w
M^
PRINCETON, N. J.
Shelf
Division \
Section .....v.
Number
/
THE
HOLY BIBLE
CONTAINING THE
OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS:
TRANSLATED OUT OF THE ORIGINAL TONGUES ; AND WITH THE FORMER
TRANSLATIONS DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED,
BY HIS MAJESTY'S SPECIAL COMMAND.
'-:•.-'".
EDITED WITH
Unrious 3JUnden's College, Oxford.
%
Rev. W. SAX DAY, M.A., D.D., LL.D.
Dean Ireland's Professor of Exegesis, Oxford ;
Fellow of Exeter College.
TRADE 3E.&Sb. MARK
jY R E AN I) S POTT I S Woo D B,
Printers to the Queen's mosl Excellent Majesty.
LOND ST— aEEAT NEW STREET, FLEET STREET, E.C.
.I'lNi.i 1:1.11. GHLASGOW, MELBOURNE, AND SYDNEY,
/ BBW YORK-COOPER UNION, FOURTB \\l.\ll'
AnTHomsF.r Vtn-i
Variorum ftcfrrrnct IE/ u
(CopTTlnht.
\
®ft£ Uariorttm fteftttnte Bible.
This Volume combines the Reference Bible with the "Variorum Bible or the Authorised
Version edited with Various Renderings and Readings from the best Authorities, 187G."
Tn the Variorum foot-notes, which distinguish this edition from other Reference Bibles,
the method of the notes in the margin has been extended until a digest of the best
accredited Various Readings and Renderings of the Texts, or, in other words, a cons/ ectils
of the really tenable opinions upon difficult or imperfectly translated passages in the
Authorised Version — whether due to the incorrectness of the Hebrew or Greek Text used,
or to inaccurate translation of a text correct in itself — is laid before the English reader.
The Authorised Version and the chief materials for its revision are thus presented at
one view, and while comparison is thus made easy, the degree of authority attaching to
each of the selected Various Readings and Renderings is discriminated and (except
where a general consent can be alleged) authenticated by the names of the authorities
by which it is supported. So that even if compared with the Westminster Revision, which
work it will be found to have largely anticipated, the Variorum Bible is of general and
permanent use; for while that Revision gives results only, this work indicates the places
of the Authorised Version in which the important changes are to be found, gives briefly
and concisely the authority for the changes adopted, and calls attention to the balance of
opinion upon disputed points.
To the general reader, the Variorum notes will often render other note or comment
needless, and suggest the full meaning of a familiar passage.
To the clergyman, the teacher, and even the private student, who frequently cannot
consult an elaborate commentary, this summary of the results of an extensive literature
will shew at a glance the passages about which no question arises, and an outline of the
authorities that support each construction of the passages which are capable of different
interpretation.
The professed student will find his attention called to the lesser or greater deviations
from accuracy, while he is provided with a carefully sifted digest of opinions, and. par-
ticularly in the Old Testament, with a more convenient and complete selection of critical
data and authorities than is elsewhere accessible.
EYRE & SPOTTISAVOODE.
Her Majesty's Printing Office,
London, E.G.
Jtrcfacc to tf\e Second ^Edition.
The present Edition of the Variorum Reference Bible has, in addition to the largeness
of its type, the following special features: —
1. All the best critical Editions and Translations, including the "Westminster
Revision, are, in the Variorum notes, collated to date.
2. The brief explanatory notes are increased.
3. The poetieal portions of the text are set out as in a Paragraph Bible.
PREFACE.
THE object of the notes in the present edition of the Bible (which appeared originally in 1876,
and afterwards, in an improved form, in 1880) is to put the reader in possession of the main
facts relative to the text of the Authorised Version. They are designed not merely to correct
some of the more important mistranslations, but to supply the means of estimating the authority
by which the proposed corrections are supported. They appeal at once to the ordinary Bible
reader, whose, chief difficulties they endeavour to meet, and to the special or professional student,
who will find, it is hoped, particularly in the Old Testament, a more careful selection of critical
data and authorities than is elsewhere accessible. It is this twofold character which constitutes
the special feature of the present work, and distinguishes it from the more complete revision
undertaken by the Company of scholars appointed by Convocation in 1870, and brought to a
successful close in 1885. The need of such a book has been sufficiently proved by experience;
and it is now re-issued after a careful and comprehensive revision. Among the new features
which will at once strike the reader is the arrangement of the more obviously poetical portions
in lines, in order to show the parallelism (or " thought-rhythm " as it has been called) which
is characteristic of Hebrew poetry, and throws great light on the meaning. This applies both
to the Old and to the New Testament. In the former part it will be observed that a few notes
have been omitted, which, however, have been more than compensated for by the incorporation
of new matter. The Revised Version has supplied some excellent renderings, the number of
which might easily have been increased, had it been designed to offer more than select specimens
of its method and principles in their application (mostly) to passages of some special interest.
Many other new works bearing on Old Testament interpretation have also appeared since the
previous edition of 1880, which have enriched the notes with not a little fresh material ; and
since the most accurate renderings are sometimes obscure without comment, very brief explana-
tory notes have from time to time been introduced.
The notes range themselves under two heads, Variations of Rendering, and Variations of
Beading. The former are those cases where the Authorised Version has been thought not to
represent the original fairly — these are indicated by figures consecutive through the diopter as
reference-marks ; the latter, where the text which the Authorised Version translates has been
supposed to be either incorrect or doubtful — these are specified by the earlier letters of the Greek
alphabet in each verse. The reference-marks are placed before the words of the text that are
referred to, but where it might be doubtful how many words were referred to they have also been
repeated after them. The names of authorities stand immediately after the words in whose
support they are quoted. No new rendering is introduced on the private authority of the editors ;
where the names of the editors themselves are quoted, their own published writings are referred
to. As a rule, if a Various Rendering has no name appended to it, or is cited simply with k, it is
to be understood that it has the general verdict of scholars in its favour. With regard to the
English of the notes, it has been the endeavour of the editors to keep it as far as possible in
harmony with that of our present Bible. An exception must, of course, be made in the rase of
matter introduced as paraphrase or explanation, where the language of the Authorised Version
has become antiquated, or where (especially in the New Testament) it has seemed liable to V
misunderstood. Completeness in the explanation of archaisms has, however, not been aimed at.
It should likewise be mentioned that, where several authorities substantially agree, the editors
have ventured to combine them by selecting some one English word whieli seemed fairly to
express their meaning.
(1) With regard to the Various Renderings, it was obviously necessary to limit them to those
(or some of those) which appeared sensibly to affect the meaning. A very Blighi ohange in the
English has sometimes been found sufficient. Where, for instance, the thought, or the colouring
of the thought, was perceptibly modified by the presence or absence of the definite article, or
PREFACE.
where the distinctions of tenses seemed of great importance to the sense or consecntiveness of a
passage, such points have been noticed. But, though the claims of exact scholarship have not
been disregarded, alterations in these respects have not generally been made in the interest of
mere grammatical accuracy. A great source of obscurity in the Authorised Version is the use of
different English words for one word of the original, even in the same context. In such cases,
one uniform rendering has frequently been adopted, with the result, not merely of clearing up the
context, but of suggesting an unexpected parallelism between different parts of the Bible.
(2) With regard to the Various Readings, it is necessary to remind the reader that the text
from which the Authorised Version of the New Testament is translated is substantially identical
with that of the first edition of the Greek text published by Erasmus in 1516, an edition based
upon not more than five MSS., and those chosen almost at random without any regard to their
intrinsic value. The discovery of some of the most ancient and valuable MSS. of the New
Testament, and the systematic use of others, both ancient and valuable, which, though known in
Western Europe in the 16th century, were scarcely used, and, in general, a more comprehensive
study of MSS. and ancient Versions, has shewn that this " Received Text," as it is called, labours
under manifold corruptions. A succession of scholars has now been at work, partly collecting
materials, and partly digesting and utilising the materials collected. Prominent among them are
the names of Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles, and Westcott and Hort, who have made the
whole New Testament the subject of elaborate reconstructive criticism. Some other scholars
have paid special attention to the text of particular books, as Dr. B. Weiss in Germany to that
of the Gospels and the Epistle to the Romans, and Bishops Lightfoot and Ellicott in our own
country to some of the Pauline Epistles. Besides these, it was thought well in 1880 to note the
readings adopted in a carefully revised translation of the Gospels by the Rev. J. B. McClellan.
As Mr. McClellan represents principles of criticism which were not entirely those of the dominant
school, it was thought that additional confidence would be felt where he was in agreement with
the other editors.
The Hebrew text of the Old Testament stands upon a somewhat different footing. The form
in which it apjDears in the printed Bibles is that in which it has been fixed by the Jews themselves
for centuries. But a close examination reveals the fact that, jealously guarded as it thus has
been, there must have been an earlier period in its transmission, during which errors and altera-
tions crept in. The existence of such errors may be easily shewn, without passing beyond the
limits of the Hebrew text itself, by a comparison of the corresponding chapters in the Books of
Samuel and Kings on the one hand, and in the Chronicles on the other. Of the MSS. which
have as yet been examined, but few date back as far as the 10th century a.d., and these few
contain only portions of the Bible. But the ancient Versions at once carry us back to a period
from 500 to 1000 years anterior to this : they thus reflect, with more or less exactness, a text far
older than that represented by the earliest Hebrew MSS. Certainly, to classify and account for
all the divergences which they exhibit is a problem of extreme complexity, and perhaps insoluble :
but, if used with tact and sobriety, the ancient Versions afford invaluable aid in restoring order
and sequence where the Hebrew, as we possess it, appears involved in much confusion. A com-
parison of the present edition with that of 1880, and indeed with the earlier Commentaries
generally, will, it is believed, make it probable that the gain from this source is still far from
exhausted.
Cases, however, occur in which a suspicion of corruption attaches to the text, which even a
comparison of the Versions does not avail to remove. Here, then, nothing remains but to make
a temperate use of critical emendation. However reluctant we may be to admit the principle
of conjecture, an exceptional application of it is justified in the case of the Old Testament
(1) by the long interval which elapsed between the composition of most of the books and the
earliest date to which we can trace them, and (2) by the nature of the Hebrew characters,
which, in every phase through which the alphabet has passed, arc very liable to be confounded.
Purely arbitrary emendations are, of course, inadmissible; but there are many passages which
become at once intelligible on a slight alteration in the form of one or two of the letters.
Changes of the vowel-points are also occasionally of service, but these do not in the same sense
fall under the head of conjecture, for the vowel-points merely represent a valuable, but still
PREFACE.
post-Christian, exegetical tradition. It should perhaps be added with regard to the Various
Readings generally, that none have been admitted which do not appear, in the editors' judg-
ment, to be either actually preferable to the Hebrew text, or to possess a claim to consideration
beside it.
The editors of the New Testament cannot forget the special obligation which they were under
to Drs. Westcott and Hort, who allowed them to make use of their revised text — the fruit
of thirty years of labour— before its publication, which took place in 1881. They would also
wish to repeat their acknowledgments for helpful criticism when the work first appeared to
Mr. S. Bloxsidge, formerly of Exeter College, and others. In the present edition their task has
consisted chiefly in the addition of new collations, of the Revised Version throughout, of Godet on
St. Luke, St. John, and Romans, of some of the most valuable parts of the Speaker's Commentary,
such as Clifford on Romans, Evans on 1 Corinthians (and on isolated passages in other books),
Waite on 2 Corinthians, Scott on St. James, of Holtzmann and Weiss on the Pastoral Epistles,
and Westcott on the Epistles of St. John. A few notes have been introduced occasionally from
other sources, especially from the late Dr. Field's Otium Norvicense, Part IV. It would have
been easy to increase the number of these additions, but the editors were unwilling to do this
where the notes were already heavily weighted with references. The Various Readings introduced
for the first time are those of the Revised Version, and of Weiss on St. John and Romans. It
has also been sought to make the notes more useful to the general reader by omitting some
which turned on minor details of scholarship, and by the extended use of brief explanations.
The editors of the Old Testament, Drs. Cheyne and Driver, have remained the same through-
out. The New Testament was originally entrusted to the Rev. R. L. Clarke, Fellow of Queen's
College, and Mr. Alfred Goodwin, at that time Fellow of Balliol College, and now Professor of
Greek in University College, London. In the revision of 1880 Dr. Sanday, then Principal of
Bishop Hatfield's Hall, Durham, and now Dean Ireland's Professor at Oxford, was associated
with Mr. Clarke; and the same two editors undertook the revision of the present year. This
had been completed and the sheets sent to press, when, on June 13th, Mr. Clarke, who had
been for some time in a precarious state of health, died. His career at Oxford had been that of
a distinguished scholar, and his modest and self-depreciating character could not hide his real
abilities. His loss is deeply felt by his colleagues.
T. K. CHEYNE.
September 1888. S. R. DRIVER,
W. SANDAY.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.
I.— (Dli Testament*
1. NAMES OF COMMENTATORS, etc.
AE.—Ahen Ezra, Rabbi (died about 1175).
A W— Abu'l Walid, Jewish lexicographer (bora 985).
Ba. — Baebmanu, Dr. J. (died 1888).
Ba.— Bahr, Dr. K. C. (died 1S74).
Be— Berthean, Dr. Ernst (died 1888).
Bi— Bickell, Dr. Gustav.
Bl.— Bleek, Dr. Friedrich (died 1S59).
Bo. — Bochart, Samuel (died 1GC").
Bo.— Bottcher, Dr. J. F. (died 18G3).
Br. — Bredeukamp, Dr. C. J.
Ca. — Caspari, Dr. C. P.
Ch.— Cheyne, Rev. Dr. T. K.
CI— Clark, Rev. Samuel (died 1875).
Co. — Cornill, Dr. Carl Heinrich.
Ba. — Davidson, Rev. Dr. A. B.
Be. — Delitzsch, Dr. Franz.
De W.— DeWette, Dr. W. M. L. (died 1S49).
Bi. — Dillmann, Dr. August.
Boor. — Doorninck, Dr. A. van.
Br— Driver, Rev. Dr. S. R.
By. — Dyserinck, Dr. Job.
Ew — Ewald, Dr. Heinrich (died 1875).
I'D.— Delitzsch, Dr. Friedrich. [(died 1888).
Fl. — Fleischer, Dr. H. L. (quoted from Delitzscb)
Ge.— Gesenius, Dr. W. (died 1842).
Gei. — Geiger, Dr. Abraham (died 1875).
Ci.— Ginsburg, Rev. Dr. C. D.
dr.— Grdtz, Dr. IT.
//a. -11 aver.iiek, Dr. U. A. C. (died 1845).
He.— Hengstenberg, Dr. E. W. (died 1869).
Her.— Herrfeld, Dr. L.
Hi — Hitzig, Dr. F. (died 1875).
Hoff— Hoffmann, Dr. G.
Houb.- Honbigant, C. F. (died 1783).
Hu.— Ilupfeld, Dr. II. (died 18GG).
Jer.— Jerome, St. (died 420).
Ka.~ Kalisch, Dr. M. M. (died 1885).
Kamp.- Kamphausen, Dr. A. II. IT.
Kc.— Keil, Dr. C. F. (died 1888).
Kenn.— Kennicott, Rev. Dr. B. (died 1783).
h'i.— Kiincbi, Rabbi David (died about 1240).
Kl— Kloinert, Dr. Paul.
Ktie.— LKHefoth, Dr. Tb.
Klo. — Klostermann, Dr. August.
Xn.— Knobel, Dr. A. (died In;:1,).
K'6. — Kohler, Dr. August.
Kp. — Kirkpatrick, Rev. Prof. A. F.
Ku— Kurtz, Dr. J. H.
Kue. — Kuenen, Dr. A.
La. — Lagarde, Dr. Paul de.
ho— Lowth, Right Rev. Dr. R. (died 1787).
Loe. — Loewenstein, L. H.
Luz. — Luzzatto, Samuel David (died 18G5).
Me.— Merx, Dr. Adalbert.
Mich.— Michaelis, Dr. J. D. (died 1791).
M o.— Movers, Dr. F. E. (died 1850).
Naeg.— Naegelsbacb, Dr. C. W. E. (died 1880).
No. — Noldeke, Dr. Theodor.
Noiv. — Nowack, Dr. Wilhelm.
Oeh. — Oehler, Dr. G. F. (died 1872).
01.— Olshausen, Dr. Justus (died 1882).
PS.— Payne Smith, Very Rev. Dr. R,
Be.— Perowne, Very Rev. Dr. J. J. S.
Pu— Pusey, Rev. Dr. E. B. (died 1882).
Ra. — Rasbi, Jewisb commentator (died 1105).
Re. — Renan, M. Ernest.
Rei. — Reinke, Dr. Laurenz.
Rie— Riehm, Dr. Eduard (died 1888).
Rb— Rodiger, Dr. Emil (died 1874).
Roo. — Roorda, Dr. T.
RS.— Robertson Smith, Dr. W.
Ry. — Ryssel, Dr. Victor.
Sch.— Scbnlti, Dr. F. W. (died 1888).
$cM— Scblofctmann, Dr. Const, (died 1887).
Schr. — Scbrader, Dr. Eberhard.
ScKro— Schroder, Dr. F. W. J.
Schu. — Schultens, Dr. Albert (died 1750).
St. — Simson, Dr. August.
Sm— Smend, Dr. Rudolf.
Sta. — Stade, Dr. Bernhard.
St.— Stanley, Very Rev. Dr. A. P. (died 1881).
Th.— Tbeuius, Dr. Otto.
Thr.— Thrupp, Rev. J. P. (died 1807).
Tu— Tuch, Dr. Friedrich (died 1807).
Vaih. — Vaibinger, Dr. J. G.
Vo.— Volok, Dr. Wilhelm.
TFe.— Wellhansen, Dr. Julius.
Wr. — Wright, Dr. Charles Henry Hamilton.
Wit. — Wunsche, Dr. August.
Z'6.— Zockler, Dr. Otto.
l'i addition to the above, a certain number of critics (principally those cited but rarely) are referred to
under their full surnames, for example, Bow, Oust., Briggs, Rev. Dr. 0. A., Budde, Dr. Karl, Clarice,
Rev. Dr. A. (died L832), Dathe, Dr. J. A. (died 1791), Graf, K. II. (died L869), Himt, Rev. Br. T. (died
1774), Kay, Rev. Dr. II'. (died L886), Seeker, Most Rev. Dr. T. (died L768), Weir, Rev. /'/-. (died 1876),
Wright, W. A. The names of authorities are usually cited in chronological order. Fo' rplanations of
the method of reference, see p. xiii.
ABBREVIATIONS, etc.
2. NAMES OP TRANSLATOKS, etc.
Aq. — Aquila, a Jewish proselyte of Sinope in Pontus ;
his work, which is in Greek and painfully lite-
ral, is only extant in the fragments of Origen's
Hexapla. Date, about middle of second century
A.D.
Jer. — St. Jerome's Latin translation of the Psalms,
made directly from the Hebrew. The Vulgate
version of the Psalms is St. Jerome's revision of
the Old Latin Psalter, which was based upon the
Septuagint.
Jerus., Px.-Jon. — The Jerusalem Targum (i.e. inter-
pretation, translation, viz. in Chaldee or West
Aramaic) of the Pentateuch. Extant in two
recensions ; the one, sometimes called the Tar-
gum of Pseudo- Jonathan, entire, and belonging
to the seventh century A.D. ; the other frag-
mentary, and considerably earlier.
Jos. — Josephus, Jewish historian (died A.D. 95).
Onk.- — The Chaldee (rather, West Aramaic) Targum
or translation of the Pentateuch, ascribed to
Onkelos. Thrown into its present form about
end of third centux-y A.D. on the basis of an
ancient Palestinian Targum, by learned men at
Babylon. Very literal, except in poetical pas-
sages.
Pesh. — The Peshitto, i.e. ' simple ' or faithful ; a
Syriac (rather, East Aramaic) version, made for
Christian readers from the Hebrew, though in-
fluenced frequently by Jewish exegesis, and in
parts (e.g. in the Psalms) by the Septuagint.
Date, not later than second or third century.
R. — Revised Version of 1885.
R marg.— Margin of do.
Saad. — Rabbi Saadyah Gaon (died 942 A.D.). Arabic
translation of most of the Old Testament, of which,
however, only the Pentateuch, Song of Songs,
Isaiah, and parts of Job, Psalms, and Proverbs,
have been published.
Sam.— The Hebrew Pentateuch as read by the Sama-
ritans. In character, its text agrees with that
used by the Septuagint.
Sept. — The Septuagint. An aggregate of Greek trans-
lations made in Egypt by Hellenistic Jews. The
oldest and best is that of the Pentateuch (third
century B.C.) ; the latest, those of the Hagio-
grapha (mostly finished before 130 B.C.). More
valuable for criticism of the text than for inter-
pretation.
Symm. — Symmachus, probably a Hellenistic Jew.
Date, close of second century a.d. More ele-
gant in style than Aquila ; fragmentary.
Targ. — Various Targums, or Chaldee versions, par-
ticularly that of the books of Joshua, Judges,
Samuel, Kings, and the Prophets (except Daniel),
ascribed to Jonathan ben Uzziel. Thrown into
its present form in Babylon— probably some fame
after the Targum of the Pentateuch (see ' Onk.').
In style, paraphrastic. The Targums of the other
books are of late and uncertain date, and of in-
ferior value.
Theod. — Theodotion, a Jewish proselyte of Ephesus.
His Greek version of Daniel was (according to a
common opinion) substituted by the Christians
for that given by the Septuagint, as being more
accurate. The rest of his translation (which seems
to have been based on the Septuagint) is only
extant in the fragments of Origen's Hexapla.
Date, probably not later than Aquila.
Vulg. — The Vulgate, or Latin translation of the Bible
by St. Jerome. The Old Testament was done in
the main from the Hebrew; date of its comple-
tion, 405 a.d.
Note 1. Notes of the form Vulg. (MSS.), Sept.
(Cod. Al.), mean that the reading or rendering is not
found in the ordinary texts of the Vulgate or Sep-
tuagint, but is supported by particular MSS., or by
the MS. cited. The abbreviation MSS. is sometimes
used to indicate a small number of MSS.
2. (On notes of the form Heb. marg.) There is a
certain number of places in the Old Testament in
which Jewish tradition itself has introduced what
may be termed an ' authorised correction ' of the
text, noting the alteration in the margin, and direct-
ing the reader to substitute it for what he finds in
the text. These marginal corrections are found in
all MSS. and Hebrew Bibles. They are by no means
always critically preferable ; sometimes they merely
attempt to obviate an unusual, but quite defensible,
grammatical form.
3. When (I.) is appended to a Various Reading,
it means that the proposed correction differs from
the ordinary reading only in the form of one or two
letters, which may have been mistaken by the scribe.
On the contrary; (pt.) or (pts.) signifies that the cor-
rection does not differ in the letters, but only in one
or more of the vowel-points attached to them.
4. The readings of the Hebrew MSS. are as a rule
cited from De Rossi's Variae Lectiones Veteris Testa-
ment i (Parma, 1784 — 1788), and his Scholia Critica
(Parma, 1798) ; those of the St. Petersburg MS. of
a.d. 910 (containing Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and
the 12 Minor Prophets) from the facsimile published
by Dr. Hermann Strack in 1876.
5. The Septuagint is cited, except where stated
otherwise, from Tischendorf's edition; Dr. Swete's
edition (vol. I. as far as 2 Kings) arriving too late to
be generally used : the variations which it exhibits
from Tischendorf's text, however, are rarely of a
character to affect quotations such as those in the
present volume. Lucian's recension of the Septuagint,
published (as far as Esther) by Lagarde (Gottingen,
liss.'i), is referred to as Sept. (Luc.). The Peshitto
is cited from the edition of Dr. Lee, the Targums
from Walton, Berliner, and Lagarde, the Vulgate partly
from Heyse's edition of the Codex Amiatinus, partly
from the Clementine text, and Aq. Symm. Theod.
from Dr. Field's Oxford edition of the Hexapla.
ABBREVIATIONS, etc.
II. — Hero l&cstnmimt*
AUTHORITIES CITED FOR VARIOUS RENDERINGS AND READIXGS.
1. NAMES OF MODERN COMMENTATORS.
Ah— Alford, Very Rev. Dr. H. (died 1870).
Baur, Dr. F. Ch. (died 1860).
Beet, Rev. J. A.
Be.— Bengel, Dr. J. A. (died 1752).
Bentley, Dr. R. (died 1742).
Bl — Bleek, Dr. Friedrich (died 1859).
Bou. — Bouman, Dr. H.
Bruckner, Dr. B.
Bu. — Buttmann, Dr. Alexander.
Cnlvin, John (died 1564).
Co. — Conybeare, Rev. W. J. (died 1875), and How-
son, Very Rev. Dr. J. S. (died 1885).
Da. — Davidson, Rev. Dr. Samuel.
Del. — Delitzsch, Dr. Franz.
De W.— De Wette, Dr. W. M. L. (died 1849).
Dil. — Diisterdieck, Dr. Friedrich.
Eb.— Ebrard, Dr. J. H. A.
El. or Ell— Ellicott, Right Rev. Dr. C. J.
Erasmus, Desiderius (died 1536).
Ev.— Evans, Rev. Dr. T. S.
En-. — Ewald, Dr. Heinrich (died 1875).
Farrar, Rev. Dr. F. W.
Field, Rev. Dr. F. (died 1885).
Fri — Fritzsche, Dr. C. F. A.
Gi — Gifford, Ven. Dr. E. H.
Go.— Godet, Dr. F.
Grimm, Dr. C. L. W.
Ho, — Harless, Dr. J. C. A. von.
Heinrich, Dr. J. H.
Hitzig, Dr. F. (died 1875).
Ho. — Holtzmaun, Dr. J. H.
Ha — Huther, Dr. J. E.
Je.— Jelf, Rev. W. E. (died 1875).
Jo. — Jowett, Rev. B.
Ke.— Kern, Dr. F. H.
Lam.— Lange, Dr. J. P. (died 1884).
Li— Lightfoot, Right Rev. Dr. J. B.
Lit. — Liinemann, Dr. G.
Luther, Martin (died 1546).
Mack, Dr. Martin.
Mel.— M'Clellan, Rev. J. B.
Me.— Meyer, Dr. H. A. W. (died 1873).
Mow.— Moult on, Rev. Dr. W. F.
01. or Ols.— Olshausen, Dr. Hermann (died 1839).
Paley, Dr. F. A.
Renan, M. Ernest.
Reuss, Dr. E.
Bit — Ruckert, Dr. L. J. (died 1871).
Schiirer, Dr. Emil.
8c— Scott, Very Rev. Dr. R. (died 1887).
St.— Stier, Dr. Rudolph (died 1862) .
Sta.— Stanley, Very Rev. Dr. A. P. (died 1881).
Tho.— Tholuck, Dr. August (died 1877).
Trench, Most Rev. Dr. R. C. (died 1886).
Fa. — Vaughan, Very Rev. Dr. C. J.
VH.— Van Hengel, Dr. W. A. (died 1870).
TTa. — Waite, Rev. Dr. Joseph.
We. or Weiss. — Weiss, Dr. Bernhard.
W.— Westcott, Rev. Dr. B. F.
Wetsteiu, Dr. J. J. (died 1754).
Wi — Winer, Dr. G. B. (died 1858).
Wie. — Wiesinger, Dr. A.
Wo— Wordsworth, Right Rev. Dr. Chr. (diedl885).
Zu — Ziillig, Dr. F. J.
2. NAMES OF ANCIENT COMMENTATORS OCCASIONALLY QUOTED.
Iren. — Irenseus, Bishop of Lyons, 178.
Jer. — Jerome, flourished 378 — 420.
Orig. — Origen (died 254).
Aug. — Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, 395 — 430.
Bas. — Basil, Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, 370
—379.
Chrys. — Chrysostom, Bishop of Constantinople, 397
—407.
Clem. Alex. — Clement of Alexandria, flourished 194.
Cypr— Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage, 248—258.
Eus. — Bnsebins, Bishop of Caesarea, 315 — 339 or 40.
Hil— Hilary, Bishop of Poictiers, 353—368.
Hipp.— Hippolytus, Bishop of Rome (?), 200—236 or 7.
Orig'"'.— The same as represented by an ancient Latin
translation.
Tert — Tertullian, flourished 200—230.
Theod. Mops. — Theodore, Bishop of Mopsuestia, 399 —
428.
Theod. (in 1 Timothy— Titus) .— Theodoret, Bishop of
Cyrus (died 457).
Latin.
OL — Tin' Old Litin Translation, mado in the 2nd
century \.i>., and existing in various forms; the
oldest MSS. belong to the 1th and 6th centuries.
Vulg. — The Old Latin as revised by Jerome with tin
help of- Greek MSS., a.i>. 383—5; the oldest .MS.
was written before 546 A.D.
fltyi ioc.
Cnr. — The Curctonian Syriao. Probably an oil form
of the Syriac Version made in the 2nd centnrj ;
considerable fragments exist in a MS. of the 5th
century.
3. VERSIONS.
Syriac — continued.
Peak. — The Peshitto Syriac, Apparently a i
form of the above; exists in many old .MSS.. the
oldest of the 5th century.
Egyptian.
Memph.—The Memphitic Version. In the dialed of
Lower Egypt ; made probably not later than the
3rd century.
Tlirh. The Thebaic Version. In the dialect of Upper
Egypt; about the same date as the Memphitio;
sane MSS. attributed to the 1th century, but
probably somewhat later.
b2
4. MANUSCRIPTS.
Note.— In the citation of the MSS., and the several
handwritings ia them, Teschendorf's notation has been
followed. The citations of MSS. have been taken from
the editions of Tisehendorf, Tregelles, and Alford ;
usually the first: the accounts of the MSS., from
Tisehendorf and Scrivener.
N (i.e. Aleph, first letter of Hebrew alphabet) . Codex
Sinaiticus, now at St. Petersburg ; discovered by
Tisehendorf in 1859 in the Convent of St. Catherine
on Mount Sinai. Contains a large part of the
Septuagint and the whole New Testament.
Written, in Tischendorf's judgment, about the
middle of the 4th century a.d. and at Alexandria,
others have thought at Caesarea in Palestine.
Corrected in some places by later hands, N", of
the 4th century, N4, about the 6th century, Nc or
Hc", early in the 7th century, Me*;bf the 7th century.
The first hand is denoted by K or N*. (See note
below).
A Codex Alexandrinus, in the British Museum ; pre-
sented to Charles I. in 1628 by Cyril Lucar,
Patriarch first of Alexandria, then of Constanti-
nople. Contains the Septuagint almost complete,
the whole New Testament, except St. Matthew i.
—xxv. 6, St. John vi. 50— viii. 52, and 2 Cor. iv.
13 — xii. 6. Date (first hand denoted by A or A*) ,
middle of the 5th century or earlier, corrected in a
few places by later hands (A- and A3); corrections
which may probably have been made by the original
scribe himself are denoted by A**. May have been
written at Alexandria, but " it exhibits, especially
in the Gospels, a text more nearly approaching that
found in later copies than is found in most of its
high antiquity." — Scrivener.
B Codex Vaticanns, in the Vatican Library at Rome.
Contains nearly all the Septuagint and all the
New Testament except Hebrews ix. 14 to end,
1 and 2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon, Revelation ;
the missing parts of Hebrews and Revelation have
been supplied by a late hand, probably of the 15th
century. First hand (B or B*) of the 4th cen-
tury. Tisehendorf thinks that the copyist who
wrote out this MS. was one of the two scribes
who produced the original Sinaitic MS. of the
New Testament. Ceriani and Dr. Hort think
that it was written in Italy, De Rossi that it was
written in the East, and several scholars have
supposed that this MS., like the Sinaitic, was
written at Caesarea in Palestine. Corrected in
some places by Later hands, B2, of the 4th or 5th
century, B3, of the 101 h or 11th century.
B (Revelation). Also in the Vatican. Contains
Revelation. About 800 a.d.
C Codex Bphraemi Syri Etesoriptus. So called be-
cause certain tracts by St. Ephraem the Syrian
had been copied upon it above the old writing.
Nowin the National Library at Paris. Mutilated,
containing about half the New Testament, no
single honk being entire. First hand (C or C*)
of the 5th century, Alexandrine, or at least
Egyptian, Tisehendorf thinks; later hands, C-, of
the . The Greek
New Testament edited from ancient authorities,
with the Latin version of Jerome from the Codex
Amiatinus. London, 1857 — 1871.
We.— Weiss, Dr. B. The Gospel of St. Mark, Berlin,
1872. The Gospel of St. Matthew, Halle, L876.
Also in Meyer's Commentary, St. Mark, St. Luke,
St. John, and Romans, 0th edition.
WH.— Westcott, Rev. Dr. B. F., and Iiort, Rev. Dr.
F. J. A. The New Testament in the Original
Greek. Cambridge and Loudon, 1881.
Edd.— This abbreviation = (Gospels) La. Ti. Tr. Mcl.
We. WH. r.
= (Acts) La. Ti. Tr. WH. R.
= (Romans) La. Ti. Tr. We. WH. a.
= (I and 2 Corinthians) La. Ti. Tr. WH. B.
= (Galatians, Philippians, Colossians, Philemon)
La. Ti. Tr. El Li. WH. R.
= (Ephesians, 1 Thessalouians — Titus) /.". Ti.
Tr. El. WH. R.
= (Hebrews— Revelation) La. Ti. Tr. WH. R.
NOTE. — There are many passages in which a critical
editor does not satisfy himself that ■ ne of two rival
readings is confidently to be preferred to the other,
the evidence being divided. In su<-h cases a figure
(1, -) has been appended to the name of the editor hi
question ; tin1 former showing that the reading is
judged on the whole the more probably correct by
the editor, the latter that it is judged the less probable
by him. It should be said, however, that the prefer-
ence thus indicated is in Borne cases more decided than
in others.
The readings which Drs. Westcott and llort prim
in their margin within the signs H r , are not as such
noticed in this edition. It is expressly stated that
these readings, t bough mentioned as containing matter
of interest and as possibly derived " from some extra-
neous source," are not considered to possess any claim
to admission into the text, and therefore fchej are not
true alternatives. The important readings which the
same editors enclose in double brackets are regarded
by them as interpolations which, though added to the
text at a very early date, did not originally form part
of it,
holars who support the Authorised Version in a passage are introduced by the word
of the note upon the passage. When an alt. ration is introduced by the word 'Or,'
The names of the schc
'So' at the beginning of the note upon the passage.
it implies that the rendering of Authorised Version appears defensible, though the alternative rendering has
been adopted by the Bcholars mentioned. 'Alt.' signifies that the rendering in question is given as an
alternative by the authority cited. 'Omit,' followed by the name of a critic, denotes that the editor in
question judges that the words referred to did not form pari of the original text of the Bible. In the
Various Readings, notes of the form ' Or. (after Sept.)' imply that the leading in question has been suggested
to the critic nai 1 by the Version thai is cited, but is not the reading actually expressed by it. The words
'So,' 'Omit,' and in general explanatory words, are printed in italics; those which are given as substitutes
or alternatives for something in the text, are printed in Roman type.
Renderings are indicated by consecutive figwres throughout a chapter as referen marks. Readings are
specified by the early letters of the Creek alphabet (£7 5 0- These reference-marks are so arranged that
they may lie worked forward or backwards, i.e., from the let to the footnotes, or from the footnotes to
the text.
TO THE MOST HIGH AND MIGHTY PRINCE
JAMES,
BY THE GRACE OF GOD,
KING OF GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE, AND IRELAND,
DEFENDER OF THE FAITH, &e.
The Translators of the Bible wish Grace, Mercy, and Peace, through JESUS CHRIST our Lord.
GREAT and manifold were the blessings, most dread Sovereign, which Almighty God, the Father of all mercies,
bestowed upon us the people of England, when first he sent Your Majesty's Royal Person to rule and reign
over us. For whereas it was the expectation of many, who wished not well unto our Sion, that upon the setting
of that bright Occidental Star, Queen Elizabeth of most happy memory, some thick and palpable clouds of darkness
would so have overshadowed this Land, that men should have been in doubt which way they were to walk ; and
that it should hardly he known, who was to direct the unsettled State ; the appearance of Your Majesty, as of the
Sun in his strength, instantly dispelled those supposed and surmised mists, and gave unto all that were well affected
exceeding cause of comfort ; especially when we beheld the Government established in Your Highness, and Your
hopeful Seed, by an undoubted Title, and this also accompanied with peace and tranquillity at home and abroad.
But among all our joys, there was no one that more filled our hearts, than the blessed continuance of the
preaching of God's sacred Word among us ; which is that inestimable treasure, which excclleth all the riches of
the earth ; because the fruit thereof extendeth itself, not only to the time spent in this transitory world, but
directeth and disposeth men unto that eternal happiness which is above in Heaven.
Then not to suffer this to fall to the ground, but rather to take it up, and to continue it in that state, wherein
the famous Predecessor of Your Highness did leave it: nay, to go forward with the confidence and resolution of
a Man in maintaining the truth of Christ, and propagating it far and near, is that which hath so bound and firmly
knit the hearts of all Your Majesty's loyal and religious people unto You, that Your very name is precious among
them : their eye doth behold You with comfort, and they bless You in their hearts, as that sanctified Person, who,
under God, is the immediate Author of their true happiness. And this their contentment doth not diminish or
decay, but every day increaseth and taketh strength, when they observe, that the zeal of Your Majesty toward the
house of God doth not slack or go backward, but is more and more kindled, manifesting itself abroad in the
farthest parts of Christendom, by writing in defence of the Truth, (which hath given such a blow unto that man
of sin, as will not be healod,) and every day at home, by religious and learned discourse, by frequenting the house
of God, by hearing the Word preached, by cherishing the Teachers thereof, by caring for the Church, as a mo I
tender and loving nursing Father.
There are infinite arguments of this right Christian and religious affection in Your Majesty; but none is more
forcible to declare it to others than the vehement and perpetuated desire of the accomplishing and publishing of
this work, which now with all humility we present unto Your Majesty. For when Your Highness had once out
of deep judgment apprehended how convenient it was, that out of the Original Sacred Tongues, together with
comparing of the labours, both in our own, and other foreign Languages, of many worthy men who went before us.
there should be one more exact Translation of the Holy Scriptures into the English Tongue ; Four Majesty did
never desist to urge and to excite those to whom it was commended, that the work might be hastened, and that
the business might be expedited in so decent a manner, as a matter of such importance might justly require.
And now at last, by the mercy of God, and the continuance of our labours, it being brought unto such a
conclusion, as that we have great hopes that the Church of England shall reap good fruit thereby : we hold it our
duty to oner it to Your Majesty, not only as to our King and Sovereign, but as to the principal Mover and
Author of the work: humbly craving of Your most Sacred Majesty, that since things of this quality have ever
been subject to the censures of illmeaning and discontented persons, it may receive approbation and patronage
from so learned and judicious a Prince as Your Highness is, whose allowance and acceptance of our labours shall
more honour and encourage us, than all the calumniations and hard interpretations of other men shall dismay us.
So that if, on the one side, we shall be traduced by Popish Persons at home or abroad, who therefore will malign
us, because we are poor instruments to make Coil's holy Truth to be yet more and more known unto the people.
whom they desire still to keep in ignorance and darkness; or if, on the other side, we shall be maligned by
Selfconceited Brethren, who run their own ways, and give liking unto nothing, but what is framed by themselves,
and hammered on their anvil ; we may rest secure, supported within by the truth and innocency of a good
conscience, having walked the ways of simplicity and integrity, as before the Lord : and sustained without by the
powerful protection of Your Majesty's grace and favour, which will ever give countenance to honest and Christian
endeavours against hitter censures and uncharitable imputations.
The Lord of heaven and earth bless Your Majesty with many and happy days, that, as his heavenly hand hath
enriched Your Highness with many singular and extraordinary graces, so You may be the wonder of the world in
this latter age for happiness and true felicity, to the honour of that great COD, and the good of his Church,
through Jesus Christ our Lord and only Saviour.
THE TRANSLATORS TO THE READER.
ZEAL to promote the common good, whether it lie by
devising any thing ourselves, 01 revising that which
bath been laboured by others, deserveth certainly much
respect and esteem, but yet tindeth but cold entertain-
ment in the world. It is welcomed with suspicion instead
of love, and with emulation instead of thanks : and if
there be any hole left for cavil to enter, (and cavil, if it
do not find an hole, will make one,) it is sure to be mis-
construed, and in danger to be condemned. This will
easily he granted by as- many as know story, or have any
experience. For was there ever any thing projected, that
savoured any way of newness or renewing, but the same
endured many a storm of gainsaying or opposition? A
man would think that civility, wholesome laws, learning
and eloquence, synods, and Churchmaintcnance, (that we
speak of no more things of this kind,) should he as safe
as a sanctuary, and out of shot, as they say, that no man
would lift up his heel, no, nor dog move his tongue against
the motioners of them. For by the first we are distin-
guished from brute beasts led with sensuality : by the
second we are bridled and restrained from outrageous
behaviour, and from doing of injuries, whether by fraud
or by violence : by the third we are enabled to inform and
reform others by the light and feeling that we have at-
tained unto ourselves: briefly, by the fourth, being brought
together to a parley face to face, we sooner compose our
differences, than by writings, which are endless: and
lastly, that the Church he sufficiently provided for is so
agreeable to good reason and conscience, that those
mothers are holden to be less cruel, that kill their chil-
dren as soon as they are born, than those nursing fathers
and mothers (wheresoever they he) that withdraw from
them who hang upon their breasts (and upon whose
breasts again themselves do hang to receive the spiritual
and sincere milk of the word) livelihood and support fit
for their estates. Thus it is apparent, that these things
which we speak of are of most necessary use, and there-
fore that none, either without absurdity can speak against
them, or without note of wickedness can spurn against
them.
Yet for all that, the learned know, that certain worthy
men have been brought to untimely death for none other
fault, but for seeking to reduce their countrymen to good
order and discipline : And that in some Commonweals it
was made a capital crime, once to motion the making of
anew law for the abrogating of an old, though the same
wire most pernicious: And that certain, which would he
counted pillars of the State, and patterns of virtue and
prudence, could not be brought for a long time to give
way to good letters and refined speech; but bare them-
selves as averse from them, as from rocks or boxes of
poison: Ami fourthly, that he was no babe, but a great
(Ink, that gave forth, 'and in writing to remain to pos-
terity,) in passion pvi adventure, but yet he gave forth.
That be had not seen any profit to come by any synod
or meeting of the Clergy, but rather the contrary : And
lastly, against Churchmaintenanee and allowance, in such
sort as the ambassadors and messengers of the great Kini_r
of kings should be furnished, it is not unknown what a
fiction or fable (so it is esteemed, ami for no better by the
reporter himself, though superstitious) was devised : name-
ly, That at such time as the professors anil teachers of
< 'hristianity in the ( 'hurch of Rome, then a true ( 'hurch,
were liberally endowed, a voice forsooth was heard from
heaven, Baying. Now is poison poured down into the
Church, &c. Thus not only as oft as we speak, as one
saith, but also as oft as we do any thing of note or conse-
quence, we subject ourselves to every one's censure, and
nappy is he that is least tossed upon toucues ; for Utterly
to escape the snatch of them it is i in possible. If any man
conceit, that this is the lot ami portion of tin- meaner
sort only, .and thai Princes arc privileged by then' nigh
estate, he is deceived. As the sword devoureth as well "»'
as another, as it is in Samuel; nay, as the great com-
mander charged his soldiers in a certain battle to strike at
no part of the enemy, but at the face : and as (In
Syria commanded his chief captains to flghi neither with
Kmall nor great, s,ur only against the king of Israel: so d
is too true, that envy striketh most spitefully at the fair-
est, and the chiefest. Ixniil was a worthy prince, and no
man to be compared to him for his first deeds ; and yet for
as worthy an act as ever he did, even for bringing back the
ark of (bid in solemnity, he was scorned ami scoffed at by
his own wife. Solomon was greater than Dor,,/, though
not in virtue, yet in power ; and by his power and wisdom
he built a temple to the Lord, such an one as was the
glory of the land of Israel, and the wonder of the whole
wmld. But was that his magnificence liked of by all.'
We doubt of it. Otherwise why do they lay it in his own
son's dish, and call unto him for easing of the burden !
Make, say they, the grievous servitude of thy father, and his
son- yoke, lighter. Belike he had charged them with some
levies, and troubled them with some carriages; hereupon
they raise up a tragedy, and wish in their heart the temple
had never been built. So hard a thing is it to please all,
even when we please (bid best, and do seek to approve
ourselves to every one's conscience.
If we will descend to latter times, we shall find many
the like examples of such kind, or rather unkind, accept-
ance. The first Roman Emperor did never do a more
pleasing deed to the learned, nor more profitable to pos-
terity, for conserving the record of times in true supputa-
tion, than when be corrected the Calendar, and ordered
the year according to the course of the sun : and yet this
was imputed to him for novelty, and arrogance, and pro-
cured to him great obloquy. So the first Christened
Emperor (at the least wise, that openly professed the
faith himself, and allowed others to do the like,) for
strengthening the empire at his great charges, and pro-
viding for the Church, as he did, got for his labour the
name Pupittus, as who would say, a wasteful Prince,
that had need of a guardian or overseer. So the best
Christened Emperor, for the love that he bare unto
peace, thereby to enrich both himself and his subjects,
and because he did not seek war, but find it, was judged
to be no man at arms, (though indeed he excelled in
feats of chivalry, and shewed so much when he was pro-
voked,) and condemned for giving himself to his case.
and to his pleasure. To lie short, the most learned Em-
peror of former times, (at the least, the greatest politi-
cian,) what thanks had he for cutting off the superfluities
of the laws, and digesting them into some order and
method ' This, that he hath been blotted by some to
be an Epitomist, that is, one that extinguished worth]
whole volumes, to bring his abridgments into request.
This is the measure that hath been rendered to excellent
Princes in former times, eu/m bene faeerent, male tun/ire,
for their good deeds to be evil spoken <>f. Neither is there
any likelihood that envy and malignity died and were
buried with the ancient. No, no, the reproof of Moses
taketh hold of most ages. Yeate risen up in your fathers'
stead, on increase of sinful men. What is that that hath
been done} that which shall lit' done: and there is no new
thing under the sun, saith the wise man. And St. Stephen,
As your fathers did, so do ye. This, and more to this
purpose, his Majesty that now rcigneth (and long, and
long, max he reign, and his offspring for ever, H
and children, and children's children always!) knew full
well, according to the singular wisdom given unto him
b\ Qod) and the rare learning and experience that he
hath attained unto; namely, Th at whosoever aueinpteth
any thing for the publick, (especially if it pertain to re-
ligion, and to the opening and clearing of the word of
i bid, i the same settetli himself upon a stage to be gloutcd
upon by every evil eye : yea, he casteth himself headlong
upon pikes, to be gored by every sharp tongue, for he
thai meddleth with men's religion in any part meddleth
with their custom, nay, with their freehold: and though
tbe\ find no content in that which thej have, yet they
cannot abide to hear of altering. Notwithstanding his
ro\al heart was not daunted or discouraged for this or
that colour, but stood resolute, as n statue immoveable,
and on anvil not easy to be beat* n into plate*, as one saith;
In' knew who had chosen him to be a soldier, or rather
a captain; and being assured that the COUI86 which he
intended made much for the glory "f God, and the
THE TRANSLATORS TO THE READER.
building up of his Church, he would not suffer it to be
broken off for whatsoever speeches or practices. It doth
certainly belong unto kings, yea, it doth specially be-
long unto them, to have care of religion, yea, to know
it aright, yea, to profess it zealously, yea, to promote it
to the uttermost of their power. This is their glory be-
fore all nations which mean well, and this will bring
unto them a far more excellent weight of glory in the
day of the Lord Jesus. For the Scripture saith not in
vain, Them that honour me I will honour: neither was it
a vain word that Eusebius delivered long ago, That piety
toward God was the weapon, and the only weapon, that
both preserved Constantine' s person, and avenged him of
his enemies.
But now what piety without truth ? What truth, what
saving truth, without the word of God? What word of
God, whereof we may be sure, without the Scripture?
The Scriptures we are commanded to search, John 5. 39 ;
/.«?'. 8. 20. They are commended that searched and
studied them, Act* 17. 11, and 8. 28, 29. They are reproved
that were unskilful in them, or slow to believe them,
Matt. 22. 29 ; Luke 24. 25. They can make us wise unto
salvation, 2 Tim. 3. 15. If we be ignorant, they .?ill in-
struct us ; if out of the way, they will bring us home ; if
out of order, they will reform us ; if in heaviness, com-
fort us ; if dull, quicken us ; if cold, inflame us. Tolle,
lege ; tolle, lege ; Take up and read, take up and read the
Scriptures, (for unto them was the direction,) it was said
unto St. Augustine by a supernatural voice. Whatsoever
is in the Scriptures, believe me, saith the same St. Augus-
tine, is high and divine ; there is verily truth, and a doctrine
most fit for the refreshing and renewing of mens minds,
and truly so tempered, that every one may draw from thence
that which is sufficient for him, if he come to draw with a
devout and pious mind, as true religion requireth. Thus
St. Augustine. And St. Hierome, Ama Scripturas, el
amabit te sapientia, &c. Love the Scriptures, and wis-
dom will love thee. And St. Cyrill against Julian,
Even boys that are bred up in the Scriptures become most
religious, &c. But what mention we three or four uses
of the Scripture, whereas whatsoever is to be believed,
or practised, or hoped for. is contained in them ? or three
or four sentences of the Fathers, since whosoever is wor-
thy the name of a Father, from Christ's time downward,
hath likewise written not only of the riches, but also of
the perfection of the Scripture ? I adore the fulness of
the Scripture, saith Tertullian against Hermogenes. And
again, to Apelles an heretick of the like stamp he saith,
I do not admit that which thou bringest in (or concludest)
of thine mi', i head or store, de tuo) without Scripture. So
St. Justin Martyr before him ; We must know by all means
(saith be) that it is not lawful (or possible) to learn (any
thing) of God or of right piety, save only out of the Pro-
phets, who teach us by divine inspiration. So St. Basil
after Tertullian, It is a manifest falling away from the
faith, ami a fault of presumption, either to reject any of
those things that are written, or to bring in (upon the
head of them, inmerayelv) an// of those things that are
nut icritten. We omit to cite to the same effect St. Cy-
rill Bishop of Jerusalem in his 4 Catech. St. Hierome
against Helvidius, St. Augustine in his third book against
the letters of Petition, and in very many other places of
his works. Also we forbear to descend to later Fathers,
because we will not weary the reader. The Scriptures
then being acknowledged to be so full and so perfect,
how can we excuse ourselves of negligence, if we do not
study them? of curiosity, if we lie not content with
them? Men talk much of eipeo-iwi^, how many sweet
and goodly things it had hanging on it; of the Philoso-
phers stone, that it burnetii copper into gold; of Cornu-
copia, that it had. all things necessary for food in it; of
I'amiees the herb, that it was good for all diseases; of
Catholieon the drug, that it is instead of all purges;
of Vulcan's armour, that it was an armour or proof
against all thrusts and all blows, &c. Well, that which
they falsely or vainly attributed to these things for bodily
good, we may justly ami with full measure ascribe unto
the Scripture for spiritual. It is not only an armour,
but also a whole armoury of weapons, both offensive and
defensive ; whereby we may save ourselves, and put the
enemy tonight. It is not an herb, but a tree, or rather
a whole paradise of trees of life, which bring forth fruit
every month, and the fruit thereof is for meat, and the
leaves for medicine. It is not a pot of Ma una, or a
cruse of oil, which were for memory only, or for a meal's
meat or two ; but as it were, a shower of heavenly bread
sufficient for a whole host, be it never so great, and, as
it were, a whole cellar full of oil vessels ; whereby all
our necessities may be provided for, and our debts dis-
charged. In a word, it is a panary of wholesome food
against fenowed traditions ; a physician's shop (as St.
Basil calls it) of preservatives against poisoned heresies;
a pandect of profitable laws against rebellious spirits ;
a treasury of most costly jewels against beggarly rudi-
ments ; finally, a fountain of most pure water springing
up unto everlasting life. And what marvel ? the ori-
ginal thereof being from heaven, not from earth ; the
author being God, not man ; the inditer, the Holy Spirit,
not the wit of the Apostles or Prophets ; the penmen,
such as were sanctified from the womb, and endued with
a principal portion of God's Spirit ; the matter, verity,
piety, purity, uprightness ; the form, God's word, God's
testimony, Gods oracles, the word of truth, the word of
salvation, &c. ; the effects, light of understanding, stable-
ness of persuasion, repentance from dead works, new-
ness of life, holiness, peace, joy in the Holy ({host;
lastly, the end and reward of the study thereof, fellowship
with the saints, participation of the heavenly nature,
fruition of an inheritance immortal, undefiled, and that
never shall fade away. Happy is the man that delighteth
in the Scripture, and thrice happy that meditateth in it
day and night.
But how shall men meditate in that which they cannot
understand ? How shall they understand that "which is
kept close in an unknown tongue ? as it is written, Except
I know the power of the voice, J shall be to him that speaketh
a barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian to
me. The Apostle excepteth no tongue ; not Hebrew the
ancientest, not Gi-eek the most copious, not Latin the
finest. Nature taught a natural man to confess, that all
of us in those tongues which we do not understand are
plainly deaf ; we may turn the deaf ear unto them. The
Scythian counted the Athenian, whom he did not under-
stand, barbarous : so the Roman did the Syrian, and the
Jew : (even St. Hierome himself calleth the Hebrew tongue
barbarous ; belike, because it was strange to so many :) so
the Emperor of Constantinople calleth the Latin tongue
barbarous, though Pope Nicolas do storm at it: so the
Jews long before Christ called all other nations Lognasim,
which is little better than barbarous. Therefore as one
complaineth that always in the Senate of Rome there was
one or other that called for an interpreter ; so lest the
Church be driven to the like exigent, it is necessary to
have translations in a readiness. Translation it is that
openeth the window, to let in the light; that breaketh the
shell, that we may eat the kernel ; that putteth aside the
curtain, that we may look into the most holy place; that
removeth the cover of the well, that we may come by the
water ; even as Jacob rolled away the stone from the
mouth of the well, by which means the flocks of Laban
were watered. Indeed without translation into the vulgar
tongue, the unlearned are but like children at Jacob's well
(which was deep) without a bucket or something to draw
with: or as that person mentioned by Esay, to whom
when a sealed book was delivered with this motion, Read
this, I pray thee, he was fain to make this answer, I can-
not, for it is sealed.
While God would be known only in Jacob, and have his
name great in Israel, and in none other place ; while the
dew lay on Gideon's fleece only, and all the earth besides
was dry ; then for one and the same people, which spake
all of them the language of Canaan, that is, Hebrew, one
and the same original in Hebrew was sufficient. But when
the fulness of time drew near, that the Sun of righteous-
ness, the Son of God, should come into the world, whom
God ordained to be a reconciliation through faith in his
blood, not of the Jew only, but also of the Greek, yea, of
all them that were scattered abroad ; then, lo, it pleased
the Lord to stir up the spirit of a Greek prince, Uli eek for
descent and language,) even of Ptolemy Philadelph king of
Egypt, to procure the translating of the book of Cod out
OX Hebrew into Creek. This is the translation of the
Seventy interpreters, commonly so called, which prepared
the way for our Saviour among the Gentiles by written
preaching, as St. John Baptist did among the Jews, by
vocal. For the Grecians, being desirous of learning, wen:
not wont to sutler books of worth to lie moulding in kings'
libraries, but had many of their servants, ready scribes, to
copy them out, and SO they were dispersed and made
common. Again the Greek tongue was well known and
made Familiar to most inhabitants in Asia by reason of
the conquests that there the Grecians had made, as also
by the colonics which thither they had sent. For the
same causes also it was well understood in many places of
Europe, yea, and of A/rick too. Therefore the wind of
God, being set forth in Greek, becometh hereby like a
candle set upon a candlestick, which giveth light to all
that are in the bouse; or like a proclamation Bounded
forth in the marketplace, which must men presently take
knowledge of; and therefore that language was fittest to
contain the Scriptures, both fur the first preachers Of (lie
Gospel to appeal unto for witness, and for the learners
also lit' those times to make search and trial by. It is
certain, that that translation was nut so sound and so
perfect, but that it needed in many places correction: and
who bad been so sufficient for this work as the Apostles or
apostolick men? Yet it seemed good to the Holy Ghost
and to them to take that which they found, (the same
being for the greatest part true and sufficient,) rather than
by making a new, in that new world and green age of the
Church, to expose themselves to many exceptions and
cav illations, as though they made a translation to serve
their own turn ; and therefore bearing witness to them-
selves, their witness not to he regarded. This may be
supposed to be some cause, why the translation of the
Seventy was allowed to pass for current. Notwithstand-
ing, though it was commended generally, yet it did not
fully content the learned, no not of the Jews. For not
long after Christy Aquila fell in hand with a new transla-
tion, and after him Theodotion, and after him Symmachus:
yea, there was a fifth, and a sixth edition, the authors
whereof were not known. These with the Seventy made
up the Hexapla, and were worthily and to great purpose
compiled together by Origen, Bowbeit the edition of the
Seventy went away with the credit, and therefore not
only was placed in the midst by Origen, (for the worth
and excellency thereof above the rest, as Epiphanms
gathereth,) but also was used by the Greek Fathers for
the ground ami foundation of their commentaries. Yea,
Epiphanius abovenamed doth attribute so much unto it,
that he holdeth the authors thereof not only for inter-
preters, but also for prophets in some respect: and Jus-
tinian the Emperor, injoining the Jews his subjects to use
especially the translation of the Seventy, rendereth this
reason thereof, Because they were, as it were, enlightened
with prophetical grace. Yet for all that, as the Egyptians
are said of the Prophet to be men and not God, and
their horses flesh and not spirit : so it is evident, (and
St. Hierome aflirmeth as much,) that the Seventy were
interpreters, they were not prophets. They did many
things well, as learned men ; but yet as men they stum-
bled and fell, one while through oversight, another while
through ignorance ; yea, sometimes they may be noted to
add to ibe original, and sometimes to take from it : which
made the Apostles to leave them many times, when they
left the Hebrew, and to deliver the sense thereof according
to the truth of the word, as the Spirit gave them utterance.
This may suffice touching the Greek translations of the
Old Testament.
There were also within a few hundred years after Christ
translations many into the Latin tongue: for this tongue
also was very fit to convey the Law and the Gospel by,
because in those times very many countries of the West,
yea of the South, East, and North, spake or understood
Latin, being made provinces to the Romans. Hut now
the Latin translations were too many to be all good: for
they were infinite ; (Latimi interpretes nnllo modo numerari
possunt, saith St. Augustine.) Again, they were not out of
the Hebrew fountain, (we speak of the Latin translations of
the Old Testament,) but out of the Greek stream; there-
fore the Greek being not altogether clear, the Latin derived
from it must, needs be muddy. This moved St. Hierome,
a most learned father, and the best linguist without con-
troversy of his age, or of any other that went before him,
to undertake the translating of the Old Testament out of
the \it\ fountains themselves; which he performed with
thai evidence of great learning, judgment, industry, and
faithfulness, that be hath for ever bound the ( 'liureh unto
him in a debt of special remembrance and thankfulness.
Now though the ( 'bureh were thus furnished with Greek
and Latin translations, even before the faith of Christ was
generally embraced in the Empire : (for the learned know
that even in St. Hierome's time the Consul of Rome and
bis wife were both Ethnicks. and about the same time the
greatest part of the Senate also :) yet for all that the godly
learned were not content to have the Scriptures in the
language which themselves understood, Greek and Latin,
tas tbi' good lepers were not content to fare well them-
selves, but acquainted their neighbours with the store that
God had sent, that they also might provide for them-
selves ;) but also for the behoof and edifying of the un-
learned, which hungered and thirsted after righteousness.
and bad souls to be saved as well as they, they provided
translations into the vulgar for their countrymen, inso-
much that most nations under heaven did shortly after
then- conversion hear Christ speaking unto them in their
mother tongue, not by the voice of their minister only.
but also by the written word translated. If any doubt
hereof, he may be satisfied by examples enough, if enough
will serve the turn. First, St. Hierome saith. Multarwm
gentium Unguis Scriptura ante translate ,!■■
qua add&a sunt, iniinite differences from that of Sixtus, and many
of them weighty and material; and yet this must be
authentick by all means. What is to have the faith of
our glorious Lord Jems Christ with yea and nay, if this
bs not ? Again, what is sweet harmony and consent, if
iii't- ],e? Therefore, as Demaratus of Corinth advised a
,'tlvCU King, before he talked of the dissensions among
' ' ie Grecians, to compose his domestick broils ; (for at
•-"that time his queen and his son and heir were at deadly
feud with him) so all the while that our adversaries do
make so many and so various editions themselves, and
do jar so much about the worth and authority of them,
they can with no shew of equity challenge us for chang-
ing and correcting.
But it is high time to leave them, and to shew in brief
what we proposed to ourselves, and what course we held,
in this our perusal and survey of the Bible. Truly, good
Christian Reader, we never thought from the beginning
that we should need to make a new translation, nor yet
to make of a bad one a good one ; (for then the imputa-
tion (if Sixtus had been true in some sort, that our peo-
ple had been fed with gall of dragons instead of wine,
with wheal instead of milk ;) but to make a good one
better, or out of many good ones one principal good one,
not justly to be excepted against ; that hath been our
endeavour, that our mark. To that purpose there were
many chosen, that were greater in other men's eyes than
in their own, and that sought the truth rather than their
own praise. Again, they came, or were thought to come,
to the work, not exercendi causa, (as one saith,) but ex-
ercitati, that is, learned, not to learn ; for the chief over-
seer and ep-yoStuJKTijs under his Majesty, to whom not
only we, but also our whole Church was much bound,
knew by his wisdom, which thing also Nazianzen taught
so long ago, that it is a preposterous order to teach first,
and to learn after ; that to kv iridoi Kepaixiav ixo.v96.vciv,
to learn and practise together, is neither commendable
for the workman, nor safe for the work. Therefore such
were thought upon, as could say modestly with St.
Hierome, Et Hebrceum sermonem ex parte didicimus, et
in Latino pene ab ipsis incunabulis, f evil thoughts. Add here-
unto, that niceness in words was always counted the next
step to trifling ; and so was to be curious about names
too : also that we cannot follow a better pattern for elocu-
tion than God himself; therefore he using divers words
in his holy writ, and indifferently for one thing in na-
ture : we, if we will not be superstitious, may use the
same liberty in our English versions out of Hebrew and
Greek, for that copy or store that he hath given us.
Lastly, we have on the one side avoided the scrupulosity
of the Puritanes, who leave the old Ecclesiastical words,
and betake them to other, as when they put washing for
baptimn, and conyreytttioa instead of Church: as also oil
the other side we have shunned the obscurity of the
Papists, in their azymes, tunike, rational, holocausts, pre-
puce, paschej and a number of such like, whereof theii
late translation is full, and that of purpose to darken the
sense, that since they must needs translate the Bible,
yet by the language 'thereof it may be kept from being
understood. But we desire that the Scripture may speak
like itself, as in the language of Canaan, that it may be
understood even of the very vulgar.
Many other things we might give thee warning of,
gentle Reader, if we had not exceeded the measure of a
preface already. It remaineth that we commend thee to
God, and to the Spirit of his grace, which is able to build
further than we can ask or think. He reiuoveth the scales
from our eyes, the vail from our heart-, opening our wits
that we may understand his word, enlarging our hearts,
yea, correcting our affections, that we may love it above
gold and silver, yea, that we may love it to the end. Ye
are brought unto fountains of living water which ye digged
not; do not cast earth into them, with the Phili-tims,
neither prefer broken pits before them, with the wicked
Jews. Others have laboured, and you may enter into
their labours. U receive not so great things in vain :
0 despise not so great salvation. Be not like swine to
tread under foot so precious tilings, neither yet like dogs
to tear and abuse holy things. Say not to our Saviour
with the Gexgetites, Depart out of our coasts; neither yet
with Esau sell your birthright for a mess of pottage. If
light be come into the world, love not darkness more than
light: if food, if clothing, be offered, go not naked, starve
not yourselves. Remember the advice "of Nazianzene, It is
a yrierons thiny 'or dangerous) to neylect a great fair, and
to seek to make market* afterwards: also the encourage-
ment of St. Chrysostome, It is altogether impossible, that he
that is sober (and watchful should at any time be negU cted :
lastly, the admonition and menacing of St. Augustine,
They that despise God's will inviting them shall feel God's
will taking vengeance of them. It is a fearful thing to fall
into the liands of the living God; but a blessed thing it is.
and will bring us to everlasting blessedness in the end.
when God speaketh unto us, to hearken ; when he scttcth
his word before us, to read it : when he stretchcth out his
hand and calleth, to answer, Here am I, here we are to do
thy will, O God. The Lord work a care and conscience in
us* to know him and serve him, that we may be acknow-
ledged of him at the appearing of our Lord JESUS
CriiHST. to whom with the Holy Ghost be all pmise
and thanksgiving. Amen.
THE
NAMES AND ORDER
OF ALL THE
Books of ti)t ©lU antr Ueto ©estanunt,
WITH THE NUMBER OF THEIR CHAPTERS.
f f)e ^H6 fcsfamcitf.
CHAPS.
First Book of Moses, called Genesis . . 50
Second .... Exodus ... 40
Third .... Leviticus . . 27
Fourth .... Numbers . . 36
Fifth .... Deuteronomy 34
Book of Joshua 24
Judges 21
Ruth 4
First Book of Samuel 31
Second Book of Samuel 24
First Book of the Kings 22
Second Book of the Kings 25
First Book of the Chronicles 29
Second Book of the Chronicles . . . .36
Ezra 10
Book of Nehemiah 13
Esther 10
Job 42
Psalms 150
Proverbs 31
PAGE
1
59
108
144
193
234
261
290
294
332
364
401
436
469
509
520
536
545
5S3
675
CHAPS.
12
Ecclesiastes, or the Preacher . .
Song of Solomon 8
Book of the Prophet Isaiah 66
Jeremiah .... 52
Lamentations of Jeremiah 5
Book of the Prophet Ezekiel 48
Book of Daniel 12
Hosea 14
Joel 3
Amos , 9
Obadiah 1
Jonah 4
Micah 7
Nahum 3
Habakkuk 3
Zephaniah ,3
Haggai 2
Zechariah 14
Malachi 4
Qfyc ^icw Testament.
CHAPS. PAOE
Cospel according to St. Matthew ... 28
St. Mark 16
St. Luke 24
St. John 21
Acts of the Apostles 28
Kpistle to the Romans 16
First Epistle to the Corinthians ... 16
Second Epistle to the Corinthians . .13
Epistle to the Calatians 6
- Ephesians 6
- Philippianh 4
- colossians 4
First Epistle to the Thkssalonians . . 5
Second Epistle to the Thessalonians . 3
1
41
67
111
142
183
201
218
230
236
243
248
253
257
CHAPS,
Fikst Epistle to Timothy 6
Second Epistle to Timothy 4
Epistle to Titus 3
Philemon 1
- the Hebrews 13
Epistle of James 5
First Kpistle of Peter 5
Second Epistle of Peter 3
First Epistle of John 5
Second Epistle of John 1
Third Kpistle of John . , 1 ,
Epistle of Jude 1
Revelation of St. John the Divine . . 22
PAGE
707
717
722
781
845
852
913
930
939
942
948
950
952
957
959
962
965
966
977
I PAGE
259
264
268
270
271
286
291
297
300
305
306
307
308
Before
CB K 1ST
4001.
a John!. 1.2
Heli. 1, 10.
b Ps. 8. 3.
& 33. 6.
&89. 11, 12.
& 102. 25.
& 136. 5.
& 146. 6.
Is. 44. 24.
Jer. 10. 12.
& 51. 15.
Zee*. 12. l
Acts 14. 15.
*
Cul. 1. Hi, 17.
Ili-b. II. .').
Rev. 4. a.
& 10. 6.
e Ps. S3, 6.
Is. 40. 13, 14.
d Ps. 33. 9.
i 2 0or. 4. 6.
+ IIeh.
in ttaeen the
huh! and
between the
darkness.
H's. 71. 16.
& 104. 20.
+ Heb. And
the
rennuj
a-rts, and
the morning
0 Job 37. 18.
Ps. 136. 6.
,Iit. in. 12.
& 51. 15.
+ Heb.
expansion.
h Prov. 8. 28.
1 Ps. 148. 4.
k .lull 26. 10.
& 38. 8.
1\. :;::. 7.
A 95, 5.
5 I"! 9
6 188. 6.
I'rov. x. 29.
Jit. 5. 22.
2 Pet. 3. 5.
THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
GENESIS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The creation of heaven and earth, 3 of the !isiht,
(I of the firmament, 9 of the earth separated from
the waters, 11 and made fruitful, 11 of the sun,
moon, and stars, 20 offish and fowl, 24 of beasts
and rattle, 26 of man in the image of God. 29 Also
the appointment of food.
1 T 1ST the " beginning * God created
JL the heaven and the earth.
2 And the earth was without form,
and void : and darkness was upon
the face of the deep. cAnd the Spirit
of God moved upon the face of the
waters.
3 dAnd God said1, 'Let there be
light : and there was light.
4 And God saw the light, that it
was good : and God divided f the
light from the darkness.
5 And God called the light •''Day,
and the darkness he called Night.
-fAnd the evening and the morn-
ing were the first day.
6 % And God said, » Let there be
a f firmament in the midst of the
waters, and let it divide the waters
from the waters.
7 And God made the firmament,
Aand divided the waters which were
under the firmament from the waters
which were ' above the firmament :
0and it was so£.
8 And God called the firmament
Heaven. And the evening and the
morning were the second day.
9 ^[ And God said, * Let the waters
under the heaven be gathered to-
gether unto one place, and let the
dry Id ml appear: and it was so.
10 And God called the dry land
Earth ; and the gathering together
of the waters called he Seas: and
God saw that it was good.
Var. Rend. — chap. I. lVs. 1—3. In the beginning,
when (!oi] created the heaven and the earth when
the earth \v:is waste and void, ami darkness WOB upon
the face of the deep, and the spirit (or, breath) of
God was brooding (or, hovering) upon the Face of the
water — Then God said, ye., Baihi, Ev>. 8chr. Mar*
tineau, Di. Or keep v. 1 as in A.V., for a super'
aervption, or svAmtvary, of the chapter, and continue;
Xnw tl ai'tli was waste. A'c. (oS aOOVe), and ( iod Mid.
Graf, Ch. De. V. 6. And there was evening and
there was niiirniiiir. ime day. ^iuiilarhi throughout.
Var. Read.— chap. I. V. 7 0 Misplaced, Di. De.
Sept. Lenorrnant place after v. Q ; <■/. r*. :», ll, 15, 84.
Before
(11 R1ST
4004.
(Heb. 6. 7.
+ Heb. ten-
der grass,
m Luke 6. 14.
n Deut. 4. 19
Ps. 74. 10.
& 136. 7.
+ Heb.
between the
day and he-
tun
the
night.
o Ps. 71. 17.
lit UU ID.
/> Ps. 186. 7,
& 148. 3, 5.
+ IIob.
for the nde
of the day.
q Ps. 8. 3.
r Job 38, 7.
11 And God said, Let the earth
'bring forth f grass, the herb yield-
ing seed, and the fruit 3tree yielding
* fruit 4 after his kind, whose seed
is in itself, upon the earth : and it
was so.
12 And the earth brought forth
grass, and herb yielding seed alter
his kind, and the tree yielding fruit,
5 whose seed was in itself, after his
kind : and God saw that it was good.
13 And the evening and the morn-
ing were the third day.
14 ^[ And God said, Let there be
" lights in the firmament of the hea-
ven to divide f the day from the
night ; and let them be for signs, and
0 for seasons, and for days, and years ;
15 And let them be for lights in
the firmament of the heaven to give
light upon the earth : and it was so.
16 And God ;' made 6 two great
lights ; the greater light f to rule
the day, and 'the lesser light to rule
the night : he made r the stars also.
17 And God set them in the fir-
mament of the heaven to give light
upon the earth,
18 And to "rule over the day and
over the night, and to divide the
light from the darkness : and God
saw that it teas good.
19 And the evening and the morn-
ing were the fourth day.
20 And God said, Let the waters
Hiring forth abundantly the Unlov-
ing creature that hath flil'e, and
8 f fowl that may" fly above the earth
9 in the fopen3 firmament of heaven.
21 And ■ God created great '" whales,
and every living " creature that
moveth. '-which the waters brounlit
forth abundantly, alter their land,
and every winged fowl alter his kind :
and ("Jod saw that it was good.
■J.J. Ami God blessed them., saying,
Var. Rkxd. — "7. 11. trees. 4 in the
kinds thereof. 80 throughout. 5 V. 1-- wherein
is the seed there.if. c l'. If), the two. 7 V. 20.
Lit. swann with a swarm of living Bonis. "lot
fowl. 'before the. ,0 V. 21. sea-monsters.
11 I. H. soul {in Heb. 'sonl' is used more wifely
titan in English, and denotes the sentient principle
possessed by all animals generally. ('/. ch. 0. 10, 12,
15, 16). '- Lit. wherewith the waters swann ed.
hOr, creeping.
+ Heb. soul.
t Heb. M
fouijly.
+ Hi b
face of the
firmament
of heaven,
a ill. (I. 20.
& 7. II.
■^ -. 18.
The creation of man.
GENESIS, 2.
The garden of Eden.
Before
CHRIST
4004.
x ch. 5. 1.
&9. 6
Ps. 100. 3.
Socles. 7. 29
Acts 17. -'0,
28,29.
1 Cor. 11.7.
Eph. 1 24.
Col. 3. I".
James 3. 9.
:1 Cor. 11. 7.
a ch. 5. 2.
Mul. 2. 15.
Matt. 19. 4.
Mark 10. 6.
6ch. 9. 1, 7.
Lev. 26. 9.
Ps. 127. 3.
& 123. 3, 4.
+ llcb.
creepeth.
+ Heh.
seeding j
c ch. 9 3.
Job 36. 31.
PS. ln| II,
15.
& 136. 25.
\ I IS 7.
Acts II. 17.
d Ts. 145. 15,
16.
& 147. 9.
e Job 88. 41.
+ IIl-b. a
living soul
M's. |n| VI.
1 Tim. 1. 4
a Vs. 33. 6
b Ex. 20 11.
&3I. 17.
Deut. 5. 14
Heb. 4. 4.
w Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill
the waters in the seas, and let fowl
multiply in the earth.
23 And the evening and the morn-
ing were the fifth day.
24 ^[ And God said, Let the earth
bring forth 13the living creature after
his kind, cattle, and creeping thing,
and beast of the earth after his
kind : and it was so.
25 And God made the beast of
the earth after his kind, and cattle
after their kind, and every thing that
creepeth upon the earth after his
kind : and God saw that it was good.
26 ^[ And God said, * Let us make
man in our image, after our like-
ness : and y let them have dominion
over the fish of the sea, and over
the fowl of the air, and. over the
cattle, and over all ^the earth, and
over every creeping thing that creep-
eth upon the earth.
27 So God created man in his own
image, ' in the image of God created
he him ; a male and female created
he them.
28 And God blessed them, and God
said unto them, b Be fruitful, and
multiply, and replenish the earth,
and subdue it : and have dominion
over the fish of the sea, and over
the fowl of the air, and over every
living thing that | moveth upon the
earth.
29 ^ And God said, Behold, I have
given you every herb f bearing seed,
which is upon the face of all the
earth, and every tree, in the which
■is the fruit of a tree yielding seed ;
0 to you it shall be for meat.
30 And to d every beast of the
earth, and to every efowl of the air,
and to every thing that creepeth up-
on the earth, wherein there is flil'e,
1 In ice given every green herb for
meat : and it was so.
31 And f God saw every thing that
he had made, and, behold, it was
very good. And the evening and
the morning were the sixth day.
CHAPTER 2.
1 The first sabbath, i The manner of the crea-
tion. 8 The planting of the garden of Eden,
10 and the river /hereof. 17 The tree of know-
ledge only forbidden, lit, 20 The naming of the
creature*. 21 The making of woman, and insti-
tution of marriage.
THUS the heavens and the earth
were finished, and ° all the host
of them.
2 6 And on the seventh day God
Var. Rend. — 13 V. 24. Lit. living souls.
Var. Read.— V. 2f>. /3 the beasts (v. 25) of the
earth, Pesh. Eiu. 01. De. Di. Lenormcmt.
ended his work which he had made ;
and he rested on the seventh day from
all his work which he had made.
3 And God c blessed the seventh
day, and sanctified it : because that
in it he had rested from all his
work which God f created and made.
4 V' These are the 2 generations
of the heavens and of the earth
when they were created 3, 4 in the
day that the Lord God made the
earth and 5the heavens,
5 And every e plant of the field be-
fore it was m the earth, and every
herb of the field before it grew 5 : for
the Loud God had not f caused it
to rain upon the earth, and there
was not a man ' to till the ground.
6 But || there went up a mist from
the earth, and watered the whole
face of the ground.
7 And4 the Lord God formed 6man
fof the * dust of the ground, and
' breathed into his A' nostrils the breath
of life ; and 6 ' man became a living
soul.
8 ^[ And the Lord God planted m a
garden " eastward in ° Eden ; and
there p he put the man whom he had
formed.
9 And out of the ground made the
Lord God to grow q every tree that is
pleasant to the sight, and good for
food ; r the tree of life also in the
midst of the garden, s and the tree of
knowledge of good and evil.
10 And a river went out of Eden to
water the garden ; and from thence
it was parted, and became into four
heads.
11 The name of the first is Pison:
that is it which compasscth " the
whole land of Havilah, where there
is gold ;
12 And the gold of that land is
good : w there is bdellium and the
onyx stone.
13 And the name of the second
river is Gihon : the same is it that
compasseth the whole land of f Ethi-
opia.
14 And the name of the third river
is ''Hiddekel : that is it which goeth
Before
CHRIST
4001.
j-lleb. created
to make
d oh. 1. 1.
Ps. 90. 1, 2.
/Job 38. 26,
27, 28.
g ch. 3. 23.
!| Or. a mist
which, went
up from, 4c
t Heb. dust vj
the ground.
/ich.3. 19,23.
Ps. 103. II.
Eccles. IE. 7.
Is. 64. 8.
1 Cor. 15. 47.
i Job 33. 4.
Acts 17. 25.
k Ch. 7. 22.
Is.
.22.
1 1 Cor. 15. 45.
m ch, 13. 10
Is. 51. 3.
Ezek. 28. 13.
Joel 2. 3.
a Ch. 3. 24.
och. 4. 16.
2 Kings 19.
12.
Ezek. 27. 23.
P ver. 15.
q Ezek. 31. 8
r ch. 3. 22.
Prov. 3. 18.
& 11.30.
Kev. 2. 7.
& 22. 2, 14.
s ver. 17.
u ch. 25. 18.
Dan. 10. 4.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 2. ' V. 4. i.e. The above, />•.
Kn. De. Di. ; or, The following, Tu. Hu. Ka.
2i.e. origin. 3Eml of subscription of onenarrative
or superscription of another. "* Vs. 4 — 7- (Thr tetti
reads obscurely.) In the day that the Lord God
made earth and heaven — when no plant of the field
was yet in the earth, and no herb of the field was
yet sprouting (because the U»RD God had not, &c.,
. . . ground) ; andamist used to go up, &o. -Then, /.'"'.
Srhr. Mnriinr.au, Di. Or,, omit ' when.' and put full.
stop at end of v. 6, Tu. Kn. Kit. ■'' I-.--. 4, ■">. heaven.
And no plant of the field was yet in the earth, and
no herb of the field was yet sprung up, De. Ke. Luz. R.
G V. 7 '■ the man. 1 V. 14. i.e. the Tigris.
The tree of knowledge.
G BNESIS, 3.
Marts shixmeftti f//i.
Before
CHK1ST
4011}.
I Or, cast uard
to Assyria.
II Or. Adam.
y ver. ».
+ Hell, eating
th. dying
thou shalt
die.
cch.3. 12.
1 Cor. 11.9.
1 Tim. 2. 13,
Tlli-b rube-
>iv ftini.
~. ch. 1.20, 24.
/ Ps. 8. 6.
See eh. G. 20.
I, Or, the man.
t Heb.
budded,
h Prov 18. 22.
Heb. 18 i
teh. 20. II.
Judg. 0. 2,
28am, 5. 1.
& in. 13.
l'.plu-s ;.. ::d,
tTleb. I$ha.
A- 1 Cor 11. 8.
1 Heb. lift.
/eli.:: I. 15.
IV « I"
Matt. 10, 5.
Hark 10. 7.
i Cor. 6. 16.
meli. 3. 7, in,
II.
nltev. 11'. 9.
A 20. 2
6 Matt, I" 16
J Cor 11.3
8 1| toward the east of Assyria. And
the fourth river is Euphrates.
15 And the Lord God took || the
man, and yput him into the garden
of Eden bo dress it and to keep it.
ltj And the Lord God commanded
the man, saying, Oi' every tree of the
garden f thou mayest freely eat :
17 rBut of the tree of the know-
ledge of good and evil, "thou shalt
not eat of it: for in the day that
thou eatest thereof b f thou shalt
surely die.
18 ■([ And the Lord God said, It is
not good that the man should be
alone ; c I will make him an help
,J f meet for him.
19 e And out of the ground the
Lord God formed every beast of the
field, and every fowl of the air ; and
4 brought therm unto lu||Adam to see
what he would call them : and what-
soever 10Adam u called every living
'- creature, that 13 was the name
thereof.
■Jo And '"Adam fgave names to all
cattle, and to the fowl of the air,
and to every beast of the field ; but
for Adam there was not found an
help meet for him.
21 And the Lord God caused a
•deep sleep to fall upon 10Adam,
and he slept : and he took one of
his ribs, and closed up the flesh
instead thereof ;
•1 -1 And the rib, which the Lord
God had taken from lu man, f made
he a woman, and * brought her unto
the man.
28 And 10 Adam said, This is 14 now
' bone of my bones, and flesh of my
llcsh : she shall be called f Woman,
because she was * taken out of fMan.
-I 'Therefore 15 shall a man leave
his father and his mother, and
shall cleave unto his wife : and
Pthey shall be15 one fiesh.
25 '" And they were both naked,
the man and his wife, and were not
" ashamed*
(MIA ITER 3.
1 The serpent deceiveth Eve. 6 Han't shameful fall.
8 Qod wrraigneth them. 11 The serpent is cursed.
18 The promised eeed. 16 The punishment of man-
kind, '1\ Their first clothing, s-1 Their catting
0W "the serpent was * more
subtil than any beast of the
N
Vai;. Rend. s F. I L. in Fronl of, Ew. Kn. Ka. El ,
Di. i:. (i.e. from the'authdr'a point of view, writing in
W. Asia. I'in- Tigris ia not tin the E. of Assyria) j— —
9 7. Is. i.e. to match him, '" Vs. ISM 28. tie man.
" V. 19. xlmuM call. '- Lit. soul. l:i was to
be. " I r.23.a1 Inst. w F.24.doth doth
are, Tn. Ew. Ke. Di. (remark of narrator, <•/. eh. 10. !>).
via. i: k \ i». — chap. 2. P. 24. & tli.'v («.., Sept.
resit. Vulg. Ps.-Jon. {similarly Sam.).
field which the Lord God had made.
And he said unto the woman, + Yea,
hath God said, Ye shall not eat of
1 every tree of the garden ?
"2 And the woman said unto the
serpent. We may eat of the fruit of
the trees of the garden :
3 c But of the fruit of the tree which
is in the midst of the garden, God
hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, nei-
ther shall ye touch it, lest ye die.
4 d And the serpent said unto the
woman, Ye shall not surely die :
5 For God doth know that in the
day ye eat thereof, then e your eves
shall be opened, and ye shall be as
2 gods, knowing good and evil.
6 And when the woman saw thai
the tree was good for food, and that
it ivas f pleasant to the eyes, and a
tree to be desired to 3 make one wise,
she took of the fruit thereof, •''and did
eat, and gave also unto her husband
with her ; " and he did eat.
7 And A the eyes of them both were
opened, ' and they knew that they
were naked ; and they sewed fig
leaves together, and made themselves
|| aprons.
8 And they heard *the 4 voice of the
Lord God walking in the garden in
the f cool of the day : and ° Adam
and his wife ' hid themselves from
the presence of the Lord God a-
mongst the trees of the garden.
9 And the Lord God called unto
5 Adam, and said unto him, Where
art thou ?
10 And he said. T heard thy 4 voice
in the garden, "'and 1 was afraid,
because I was naked ; and I hid
myself.
11 And he said, Who told thee that
thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten
of the tree, whereof I commanded
thee that thou shouldest not eat?
12 And the man said. " The woman
whom thou gayest to be with me, she
gave me of the tree, and I did eat.
13 And the Loud God said unto the
woman, What is this that thou hast
done? And the woman said. "The
serpent beguiled me, and 1 did eat.
14 And the Lord God said ''unto
the serpent, Because thou hasl done
this, tnOU art cursed ° above all
eatt le, and " above every beast pJ
the field ; upon thy belly shalt tlioii
go, and ? dust shalt thou cat all the
days of thv life :
lo And 1 will put enmity between
Before
(II BIST
•Kioi.
• Hi b, Tea,
because, 09.
3644.
+ Heb. Jtrcd.
t JudeU, 15.
Var. RK\n.— CHAP. 5. ' Vs. 1—4. Man. 2 V. 3,
sqq. N.B. The 8am. and Sept. chronologies diffi
touerably from the Hebrew. 8m the Commentators.
Wickedness of the world.
GENESIS, 6.
The form of the ark.
Before
CHRIST
3317.
+ Gr.
Mathusala.
k ch. 6. 9.
& 17. 1.
& 24. 40.
2 Kings 20.3.
Ps. 16. 8.
& 116. 9.
& 128. 1.
Mic. 6. 8.
Mai. 2. 6.
20.
+ Gr. Not).
Luke 3. 36
Heb. 11. 7.
IPet
!| That is.
Rest, or,
Comfort.
men. 3. 17
&4. 11.
2:i,Vi.
2448.
ich.6. 10.
c Gal. 5. 16,
17.
1 Pet. 3. 19,
20.
d Ps. 78 39.
2469.
nine hundred sixty and two years :
and he died.
21 % And Enoch lived sixty and
five years, and begat f Methuselah :
22 And Enoch ^walked with God
after he begat Methuselah three
hundred years, and begat sons and
daughters :
23 And all the days of Enoch were
three hundred sixty and five years :
24 And l Enoch walked with God :
and he was not ; for God took him.
25 And Methuselah lived an hun-
dred eighty and seven years, and
begat f Lamech :
26 And Methuselah lived after he
begat Lamech seven hundred eighty
and two years, and begat sons and
daughters :
27 And all the days of Methuselah
were nine hundred sixty and nine
years : and he died.
28 ^[ And Lamech lived an hundred
eighty and two years, and begat a son :
29 And he called his name 3f || Noah,
saying, This same shall comfort us
concerning our work and toil of our
hands, 4 because of the ground '" which
the Lord hath cursed.
30 And Lamech lived after he begat
Noah five hundred ninety and five
years, and begat sons and daughters :
31 And all the days of Lamech
were seven hundred seventy and
seven years : and he died.
32 And Noah was five hundred
years old : and Noah begat " Shem,
Ham, ° and Japheth.
CHAPTER 6.
1 The wickedness of the world, which provoked
God's wruth, and caused, the Jlood. 8 Noah
flndeth {trace. 11 The order, form, and end of
the ark.
AND it came to pass, " when men
- began to multiply on the face
of the earth, and daughters were
born unto them,
2 That the sons of God saw the
daughters of men that they were
fair; and they * took them wives of
all which they chose.
3 And the Lord said, cMy spirit
shall not always 0 ' strive witli man,
-''for that he also2 is flesh: 3 yet
4 his days shall be an hundred and
twenty years.
Var. Rend. — 3 F. 21). As if= Comfort (in these
and mtviij similar cases the text ajjvrins not an ety-
mology >>r derivation, in the modern sense, but mere'h/
an assonance in the, itch.) * which cometh from. -
CHAP. 6. ' V. 3. rule in, Kn. Da. Schr. Or, bfl hum-
bled in, Ge. Tu. Ew. Di. Bid. see Va.r. Bead.
2 So Verss. Kn. Hu. Dr. ; in his erring he, Ge. Tu.
Ew. Oeh. Ke. Di. * Or, therefore, Tu. Kn. (lit
ami). ■« let his days be.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 6. V. 3. 0 dwell (or, sojourn)
in, 01. Kue. (I.), as Sept. Onk. Pesh. Vulg. render.
4 8 There were giants in the earth
in those days ; and also after that,
when the sons of God came in unto
the daughters of men, and they bare
children to them, the same e became
mighty men which were of old, 7 men
of renown.
5 ^f And God saw that the wicked-
ness of man was great in the earth,
and that || every e imagination of the
thoughts of his heart was only evil
fcontinually.
6 And ^it repented the Lord that
he had made man on the earth, and
it 0 grieved him at his heart.
7 And the Lord said, I will destroy
man whom I have created from the
face of the earth; f both man, and
beast, and the creeping thing, aud
the fowls of the air ; for it repenteth
me that I have made them.
8 But Noah h found grace in the
eyes of the Lord.
9 ^[ These are the generations of
Noah: 'Noah was a just man and
|| perfect in his 8 generations, and
Noah k walked with God.
10 And Noah begat three sons,
' Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
11 The earth also was corrupt m be-
fore God, and the earth was n filled
with violence.
12 And God "looked upon the earth,
and, behold, it was corrupt ; for all
flesh had corrupted his way upon the
earth.
13 And God said unto Noah, "The
end of all flesh is 9 come before me ;
for the earth is filled witli violence
through them ; q and, behold, 1 will
destroy them || with the earth.
14 *i\ Make thee an ark of gopher
wood ; f rooms shalt thou make in
the ark, and shalt pitch it within
and without with pitch.
15 And this is the fashion which
thou shalt make it of: The length
of the ark shall be three hundred
cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits,
and the height of it thirty cubits.
16 A 10 window shalt thou make to
the ark, and uiu a cubit shalt thou
finish it above11; and the door of the
ark shalt thou set in the sj.de there-
of ; with, lower, second, and third
stories shalt thou make it.
17 rAnd, behold, I, even I, do bring
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 4. The Nephilim were. Of.
Num. 13. 33. G were the mighty. 7 t li- ■ men.
8 V. 9. i.e. contemporaries. y V. 13. i.e. deter-
mined upon by. 1U V. 1G. Or, roof, Sch/u. Ew.
Eudde (from the Arabic). " Lit. unto .... from
above; i.e. the window (lit. light; not the same as
the 'window' ch. 8. 6) was to be a cubit below the
roof (?), Kn.; or, was to be a cubit in height, running
round the ark under the roof, Ge. Di. Ke. De.
Noah e titer eth the ark.
GENESIS, 7.
The oegiwning of the flood.
Before
en r 1ST
2448.
sch. 7.1. 7. 13.
1 Pet 3. 20.
2 Pet 2. 5.
tch. 7. B,9,
15, 16.
it ch. 7. ft, 15.
See ch. -. 19
+ 11. b. 6W
/.i, ,i as,
2340.
g ver. 1.
a- ch, 7. 5, 9,
2349.
t vrr. 7, 13.
Matt. 24.38.
Luke 17. 26.
H.I). 11 7
1 Pet. 3. 20
2 Pi i 2, 5.
b Ch. 6. 9.
I'. :.: !-, 19
Ptot. 10. 9.
2 Pet. 2. 9.
c ver. 8.
Lev eh. 11
+ Hcb. seven
MM9I.
d Lev. in. 10.
Ezek.44. 23.
12 a flood of waters upon the earth,
to destroy all flesh, wherein is the
breath of life, from under heaven ;
a, a! every thing that is in the earth
si i all die.
18 But with thee will I establish
my covenant ; and "'thou shalt come
into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and
thy wife, and thy sons' wives with
thee.
19 And of every living thing of all
flesh, 'two of every sort shalt thou
bring into the ark, to keep them alive
with thee ; they shall be male and
female.
•Jo ( )f fowds after their kind, and of
cattle after their kind, of every creep-
ing thing of the earth after his kind,
two of every sort M shall come unto
thee, to keep them alive.
21 And take thou unto thee of all
food that is eaten, and thou shalt
gather it to thee ; and it shall be for
food for thee, and for them.
22 ""Thus did Noah ; x according to
all that God commanded him, so
did he.
CHAPTER 7.
1 Noah, with his family, and the living creatures,
enter into the ark. 17 The beginning, increase,
and continuance of the flood.
AND the Lord said unto Noah.
- a Come thou and all thy house
into the ark ; for b thee have I seen
righteous before me in this genera-
tion.
2 Of every c clean beast thou shalt
take to thee by f sevens, the male
and his female: d and of beasts that
are not clean by two, the male and
his female.
3 Of fowls also of the air P by
sevens, the male and the female ;
to keep seed alive upon the face of
all the earth.
4 For yet seven days, and T will
cause it to rain upon the earth fforty
days and forty nights ; and every
living substance that 1 have made
will 1 t destroy from off the face of
fhe earth.
5 •''And Noah did according unto
all that the Lord commanded him.
6 And Xoah was six hundred years
old when the flood of waters was
upon fhe earth.
7 ^[-"And Noah went in, and his
sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives
w it b him, ini (i the ark, because of the
waters of the llood.
8 Of eli 'a n beasts, and of beasts thai
are not clean, and of fowls, and of
\'\k. Rbnd.— '- V. 17. the,
Vak. Read.— chap. 7. V. 3.
clean, Sam. Sept. Pesh.
£ Add, whirli are
every thing that crcepeth upon the
earth ,
9 There went in two and two unto
Noah into the ark, the male and the
female, as Cod had commanded Noah.
10 And it came to pass || after seven
days, that the waters of the flood
were upon the earth.
11 % In the six hundredth year of
Noah's life, in the second month,
the seventeenth day of the month,
the same day were all h the foun-
tains of the great deep broken up,
and the || ' windows of heaven were
opened.
12 *And the rain was upon the earth
forty days and forty nights.
13 In the selfsame day ' entered
Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Ja-
pheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's
wife, and the three wives of his sons
with them, into the ark ;
14 m They, and every beast after
his kind, and all the cattle after
their kind, and every creeping thing
that creepeth upon the earth after
his kind, and every fowl after his
kind, every bird of every + sort.
15 And they "went in unto Noah
into the ark, two and two of all
flesh, wherein is the breath of life.
16 And they that went in, went
in male and female of all flesh, ° as
God had commanded him : and the
Lord shut him in.
17 ''And the flood was forty days
upon the earth; and the waters in-
creased, and bare up the ark, and
it was lift up above the earth.
18 And the waters prevailed, and
were increased greatly upon the earth ;
» and the ark went upon the face of
the waters.
19 And the waters prevailed ex-
ceedingly upon the earth; 'and all
the high 'hills, that were under the
whole heaven, were covered.
■Jo h'ifteen cubits upward did the
waters prevail; and the mountains
were covered.
21 • And all flesh died that move.]
upon the earth, both of fowl, and
OI cattle, and of beast, and of every
'creeping thing that creepeth upon
the earth, and every man :
2'.! All in ' whose nostrils was tthe
breath of life, of all that irtts in
tlie dry land, died.
-'■'< And every living substance was
destroyed which was upon the face
of the ground, both man, and cattle,
and the creeping things, and the fowl
Before
CHRIST
2349.
Or. nil thr
seventh day.
h eh 8 2.
l'p.Y s 28.
l./ek 26 19
II "r.
Jlnitdijatc?.
■ eh 1. 7.
&8. 2.
Ps. 78. 23.
k ver. 4, 17
( ver. 1. 7.
ch. G. is.
Heh II 7
I Pel 3 20
- Pel 2
+ lleb. wing,
n Ch. 6. 20.
q P*. 10*. 26.
\cT I
Job 22. 16
Matt 24. .".:>.
Luke 17 27.
s Pel a a
ich a 7
tpirit o/ dr. .
V\K. IvKNIi. -- CHAP. 7. ' I'. 19. in..unt;iins.
• V. 21. swarming thing thai swanneth, i;
(Lev. 11. 21, 29)-
The ivaters assivage.
GENESIS, 8, 9.
Noah goeth forth of the ark.
Before
CHRIST
2349.
u 1 Pet. 3. 20.
2 Pet. 2. 5.
& 3. 6.
to ch. 8. 3.
& ch. 8. 4.
compared
with ver. 11 .
of this chap.
a ch. 19. 29.
Ex. 2. 24.
1 Sam. 1. 19.
+ Heb. in
going and
returning,
e ch. 7. 24.
+ TIeb. were
in going and
decreasing.
/ch. 6. 16.
+ Heb. in
going forth
and return-
of the heaven ; and they were de-
stroyed from the earth : and u Noah
only remained alive, and they that
were with him in the ark.
24 w And the waters prevailed up-
on the earth an hundred and fifty
days.
CHAPTER 8.
1 The ivaters asstvage. 4 The ark resteth on Ara-
rat. 7 The raven and the dove. 15 Noah, being
commanded, 18 goeth forth of the arte. 20 He
buildeth an altar, and offereth sacrifice, 21 which
God accepteth, and promiseth to curse the earth
no more.
AND God "remembered Noah,
- and every living thing, and all
the cattle that was with him in the
ark : b and God made a wind to
pass over the earth, and the waters
asswaged ;
2 cThe fountains also of the deep
and the windows of heaven were
stopped, and rfthe rain from heaven
was restrained ;
3 And the waters returned from
off the earth f continually : and af-
ter the end e of the hundred and
fifty days the waters were abated.
4 And the ark rested in the seventh
month, on the seventeenth day of
the month, upon the mountains of
Ararat.
5 And the waters f decreased con-
tinually until the tenth month : in
the tenth month, on the first day
of the month, were the tops of the
mountains seen.
6 % And it came to pass at the
end of forty days, that Noah open-
ed f the window of the ark which
he had made :
7 And he sent forth Ja raven,
which went forth +to and fro, until
the waters were dried up from off
the earth.
8 PAlso he sent forth 1a dove from
him, to see if the waters were abated
from off the face of the ground ;
9 But the dove found no rest for
the sole of her foot, and she return-
ed unto him into the ark, for the
waters were on the face of the whole
earth : then he put forth his hand,
and took her, and f pulled her in
unto him into the ark.
10 And he stayed yet other seven
days ; and again he sent forth the
dove out of the ark ;
11 And the dove came in to him in
the evening; and, lo, in her mouth
was an olive leaf pluckt off : so Noah
knew that the waters were abated
from off the earth.
Var. Hend— CHAP. 8. ' Vs. 7, 8, 21. the.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 8. V. 8. & And Noah waited
seven days, and, 01. Schr. Be. Budde. Cf. vs. 10, 12.
12 And he stayed yet other seven
days ; and sent forth the dove ; which
returned not again unto him any
more.
13 ^[ And it came to pass in the six
hundredth and first year, in the first
month, the first day of the month,
the waters were dried up from off
the earth : and Noah removed the
covering of the ark, and looked, and,
behold, the face of the ground was
dry.
14 And in the second month, on
the seven and twentieth day of the
month, was the earth dried.
15 ^[And God spake unto Noah,
saying,
16 Go forth of the ark, ^thou, and
thy wife, and thy sons, and thy sons'
wives with thee.
17 Bring forth with thee * every
living thing that is with thee, of
all flesh, both of fowl, and of cattle,
and of every creeping thing that
creepeth upon the earth ; that they
may breed abundantly in the earth,
and ' be fruitful, and multiply upon
the earth.
18 And Noah went forth, and his
sons, and his wife, and his sons'
wives with him :
19 Every beast, every creeping
thing, and every fowl, and whatso-
ever creepeth upon the earth, after
their f kinds, went forth out of the
ark.
20 % And Noah builded an altar
unto the Lord ; and took of * every
clean beast, and of every clean fowl,
and offered burnt offerings on the
altar.
21 And the Lord smelled ' ' t a
sweet savour ; and the Lord said
in his heart, I will not again m curse
the ground any more for man's
sake ; || for the " imagination of
man's heart is evil from his youth ;
"neither will I again smite any more
every thing living, as 1 have done.
22 p f While the earth remaineth,
seed time and harvest, and cold and
heat, and summer and winter, and
4 day and night shall not cease.
CHAPTER 9.
1 God blesseth Noah. 4 IV mid and murder are for-
bidden. 8 God's covenant, 13 signified, i>n the
rainbow. 18 Nnah reptenishcth the world. 20
planteth a vineyard, 21 is drunken, and mocked
of his son, 25 cnrxclh Canaan, 86 blesseth Shem,
27 prayelh for Japheth, 20 and dieth.
AND God blessed Noah and his
• sons, and said unto them. " lie
fruitful, and multiply, and replen-
ish the eari li.
2 b And the fear of you and the
dread of you shall be upon every
Before
CHRIST
2349.
2348.
<7Ch. 7. 13.
tllcb.
families.
k Ley. ch. 11.
(Lev. 1. 9.
Ezek. 20. 41.
2 Cor. 2. 15.
Ephes. 5. 2.
t Heb. a sa-
vour of rest.
m ch. 3. 17.
& li. I -,
11 Or, though,
n ch. 6. 5.
Job 14. 4.
& If). 14.
Ps. 51.5.
Jrr. 17. 9.
Matt. 16. 19.
Rom. 1. 21.
& 3. 23.
ooh. 9. II, IS
p Is. 54. 9.
+ Flcb. As
get nil the
days of the
earth,
q Jer 33. 20,
rich. 1. 28.
ver. 7, 19.
ch. 10. 32.
God's covenant with Noah.
GENESIS, 10.
X hi i h replenished the world.
Before
C1I RIST
2348.
cDeut. 12 15.
& li. 3, a, ii.
Acts 10. 12,
1.1
d eh. 1. 29.
e Ruin. 11. II,
20.
1 Cor 1U. 23,
26.
Col 2. HI
l'l'iiu. 1.8, 1.
/Lev. 17. 10,
11. 11.
& ID. 26,
Diut. 12. 23.
lSam. 11 33.
Acta 1j. 20,
2a.
jEl. 21. 28
h eh *. 9, 10
Ts. a. 12.
I Acta 17 26.
k Ex. 21. 12,
14.
1.1V. 21 17.
Matt. 26. 52.
Eey. 13. iu.
I Oh. 1. 27.
iii ver. 1. 19.
ch. 1.28.
nch. 6. 18.
o Is oi. 9.
;) Is. 145. 9
g Is. 54. 9.
beast of the earth, and upon every
fowl of the air, upon all that moveth
upon the earth, and upon all the
fishes of the sea ; into your hand
are they delivered.
;J c Every moving thing that livetli
shall be meat for you ; even as the
d green herb have I given you e all
things.
4 'But flesh with the Ilife thereof,
which is the blood thereof, shall ye
not eat.
5 And surely your blood 2of your
lives will I require ; 9 at the baud
of every beast will I require it, and
h at the hand of man ; at the hand
of every 'man's 3 brother will I re-
quire the 4 life of man.
b' k Whoso sheddcth man's blood, by
man shall his blood be shed : ' for
in the image of God made he man.
7 And you, m be ye fruitful, and
multiply; bring forth abundantly in
the earth, and multiply therein.
8 ^[ And God spake unto Noah,
and to his sons with him, saying,
9 And 1, n behold, I establish ° my
covenant with you, and with your
seed after you ;
10 p And with every living 5 creature
that is with you, of the fowl, of the
cattle, and of every beast of the
earth with you ; from all that go
out of the ark, to every beast of
the earth.
11 And 9 1 will establish my cove-
nant with you ; neither shall all
flesh be cut off any more by the
waters of a flood ; neither shall
there any more be a flood to de-
stroy the earth.
12 And God said, r This is the to-
ken of the covenant which I make
between me and you and every liv-
ing 5 creature that is with you, for
perpetual generations :
L3 I do set * my bow in the cloud.
and it shall be for a token of a co-
venant hctween me and the earth.
14 And it shall come to pass, when
T bring a cloud over the earth, that
the bow shall be seen in the cloud:
1 ■> Ami " I will remember my co-
venant, which is between me and
you and every living 5 creature of
all flesh; and the waters shall qo
mure become a ilood to destroy all
flesh.
16 And the bow shall be in the
Yah. Rend.— CHAP. 9. lF. 4. soul. Qf. Lev. 17.
10, 14. - V. 5. according to your souls. /».-. .• even
(the blood) of you Bonis ('.i'. yowr own blood, opp.
to that of animals i <•/. Lev. II. !•". with marg?),
Mower, Budde, Di. R; for (i.e. for tin- safety of)
your souls, Tn. K». h'u. 3 i.e. kinsman. 4 soul.
5 l's. Ill, 1:2, 15, Hi. Lit. soul.
cloud ; and I will look upon it, that
I may remember ,0' the everlasting
covenant between God and every
living 6 creature of all flesh that is
ii] ii m the earth.
17 And God said unto Noah, This
is the token of the covenant, which
I have established between me and
all flesh that is upon the earth.
18 ^[ And the sons of Noah, that
went forth of the ark, were Shem,
and Ham, and Japheth: 'and Ham
is the father of fGanaan.
19 y These are the three sons of
Noah : * and of them was the whole
earth overspread.
20 And Noah 6 began to be " an hus-
bandman, and he planted a vineyard:
21 And he drank of the wine,
* and was drunken ; and he was un-
covered within his tent.
22 And Ham, the father of Canaan,
saw the nakedness of his father, and
told his two brethren without.
23 cAnd Shem and Japheth took
7 a garment, and laid it upon both
their shoulders, and went backward,
and covered the nakedness of their
father; and their faces were back-
ward, and they saw not their father's
nakedness.
24 And Noah awoke from his wine.
and knew what his younger sou had
done unto him.
25 And he said,
d Cursed be Canaan ;
'A servant of servants shall he
be unto his brethren.
26 And he said,
f Blessed be the Lord God of
Shem ;
And 8 Canaan shall be || his ser-
vant.
27 9God shall || enlarge Japheth,
"And '"he shall dwell in the tents
of Shem ;
And s( 'anaan shall be his servant.
28 fAnd Noah lived alter the flood
three hundred and fifty years.
29 And all the days of Noah wore
nine hundred and fifty years; and
he died.
CHAPTER 10.
1 The generations of Noah ■: /".
6 Thesontof Ham. 8 Nimrod 11 e fir. if
■j i /
NOW these a/re the generations
of the suns of Noah, Shem,
Sam, and Japheth : " and unto them
were sons burn alter the flood.
2 AThe sons of Japheth ; l Gomer,
Before
< ji i: ESQ
2348.
tech. 17. 13,
19.
V ch. 5. 32.
1 Cliruu 1
4. ftc.
a ch 3. 19, 23.
ft 4. 2.
Troy. 12.11
iPror. 20. 1.
1 Cor. 10. 12.
(Josh. 9 23
1 KiiiLS 9.
20,21.
Op,
pen uadt
,i Ephei 2 is,
' II
& 3. 6.
1998
och. 8. 1,7,
I 1 ( lir.m l.
Vab. Rend. — '"■ V. 20. Or, being a husbandman,
began to plant, bus. De. 8chr. Di. ' V. 28. the
opper-garmeal (of their tut her). 8 ya% o(; 27. let
be, --'■' 7. 27. Le\ God. '"let him.
CHAP. 10. ' V. 2. i.e. the Kimmerians.
» A 5
The generations of Noah.
GENESIS, 11.
The sons of Shem.
Before
CHRIST
2347.
i| Or, as some
read it,
Jivdanim.
Zeph. 2. II.
cir. 2218.
e Jer. 1G. 1G.
Mie. 7. 2.
fch. 6. 11.
g Mic. 5. 6.
+ Gr.
Babylon.
|| Or, he
went nut in-
to Assyria.
|| Or, the
streets of
the city.
and 3 Magog, and 3 Madai, and
4 Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech,
and Tiras.
3 And the sons of Gomer : Ashke-
naz, and Ripkath, and Togarmah.
4 And the sons of Javan ; Elishah,
and 5Tarshish, 6Kittim, and^0||Do-
danim.
5 ' By these were c the isles of the
Gentiles 0 divided in 0 their lands ;
every one after his tongue, after
their families, in their nations.
6 ^[ d And the sons of Ham ;
8 Gush, and 9 Mizraim, and 10Phut,
and Canaan.
7 And the sons of Gush ; Seba,
and Havilah, and Sabtah, and Raa-
mah, and Sabtechah : and the sons
of Raamah ; Sheba, and Dedan.
8 And Cush begat Nimrod : he be-
gan to be a mighty one in the earth.
9 He was a mighty e hunter f be-
fore the Lord : wherefore it is said,
Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter
before the Lord.
10 ^And the beginning of his king-
dom was f Babel, and. Erech, and
Accad, and Calneh, in the land of
Shinar.
11 Out of that land » ||went forth
Asshur, and builded Nineveh, and
12 1 1 the city Rehoboth, and Calah,
12 And Resen between Nineveh and
Calah : the same is 13a great city.
13 And Mizraim begat I4 Ludim,
and Anamim, and Lehabim, and
Naphtuhim,
14 And Vo Pathrusim, and Casluhim,
P (h out of whom came Philistim,)
and Caphtorim.
15 ^[ And Canaan begat f Sidon his
firstborn, and Heth,
16 And the Jebusite, and the A-
morite, and the Girgasite,
17 And the Hivite, and the Arkite,
and the Sinite,
18 And the Arvadite, and the Ze-
marite, and the Hamathite : and
Var. Rend. — " V. 2. i.e. prob. the Scythians.
3 i.e. the Medes. 4 t.e. the Greeks (Ion-inns, in the
older language Iaicon-es). 6 V. 4. i.e. Tartessus,
in Spain. 6 i.e. the Cyprians (from Kition, a
town in Cyprus). 1 V. 5. From these did the isles
of the nations separate themselves. 8 V. 6. i.e.
Ethiopia. 9 i.e. Egypt. w i.e. Libya (Nah. 3. 9;
Jer. 4(i. 9). u V. 11. he went forth into Assyria,
nw-i ver. 1.
o ch. 9. 19.
+ Heb. lip.
t Heb. unrds.
cir. 2247.
II Or,
eastward,
as oh. 18. 11.
2 Bam. 6. 2.
with
1 Chron.
13.6.
Var. Rend. — ir> V. 21. So the accents. Or, the
elder brother of Japheth, Tu. Kn. Be. Ka. Bi. ft.
The early interpreters are divided. '? V. 25. Or,
did (the people of) the eartli divide themselves, lie.
Bi. 18 V. 30. the. ly V. 32. from these did tho
nations separate themselves. CHAP. II. i V. 2. As
marg., Tu. Kn. Be. Ke. Bi. R.
10
The generations of Shem.
GENESIS, 12.
Generations of Terah.
Before
en i; isr
cir. 2247.
+ Heb.n man
send I" his
neighbour.
+ Beb. hum
them to a
burning.
a Ueut. 1. Si.
ech. 9. 10.
Acta 17. :'(
d V61 1.
/eh. 1.28.
Fs. 2. 4.
Acts 2. 1, •">,
6
g cli. VI 23.
Dent. 29. 19.
Jul-. .3. 15.
1 for U. 2,
11.
ft Luke 1.51.
• ch 10. 25,
|! That Is,
Confusion.
k 1 Cor. 11.
Icli. 10. 22.
1 Chron. 1
2.W..
2311.
2281.
2247.
n 1 Chron. I,
IS
o Colled,
take :i. .•:.'),
FftolM.
3 And f they said one to another,
Go to, let ns make brick, and + burn
them throughly. And they hair brick
for stone, and slime had they for
morter.
4 And they said, Go to, let us build
us a city and a tower, " whose top
may reach unto heaven ; and let ns
make us a 2name, lest we be scat-
tered abroad upon the face of the
whole earth.
5 b And the Lord came down to
see the city and the tower, which
the children of men builded.
6 And the Lord said, Behold. ' the
people is one, and they have all d one
language ; and this they begin to do :
and now nothing will be 3 restrained
from them, which they have e ima-
gined to do.
7 Go to, •''let us go down, and there
confound their language, that they
may "not understand one another's
speech.
8 So Hhe Lord scattered them a-
broad from thence ' upon the face
of all the earth : and they left off
to build the city.
9 Therefore is the name of it call-
ed 4 || Babel ; * because the Lord did
there confound the language of all
the earth : and from thence did the
Lord scatter them abroad upon the
face of all the earth.
10 ^[5J These are the generations of
Shem : Shem was an hundred years
old, and begat Arphaxad two years
after the flood :
11 And Shem lived after he begat
Arphaxad five hundred years, and
begat sons and daughters.
12 And Arphaxad lived five and
thirty years, "'ami Pbegat Balah:
13 And Arphaxad lived after he 0 be-
gat Salah tour hundred and three
years, and begat suns and daughters.
Id And Salah lived thirty years,
and begat Eher :
L5 And Salah lived after he begat
Eber lour hundred and three years,
and begat suns and daughters.
It) "And Khcr lived four and thirty
years, and begat ■ Peleg :
17 And Eber lived after he begat
Peleg four hundred and thirty years,
and begat sous and daughters.
Vae. Bend. — aF. 4. Or, mark, Schu. Th, .• i
rial, De. (see 2 Sam. 8. 18). •' J'. <>. i.e. unattain-
able. 4 V. 9. As if = Confusion. (As written in
the Assyrian inscriptions, the name denotes ' Oate
of God? 8ehr. ID.). « V. 10, sqq. N.B. The
chronology of the Sam. ami Sept. texts, especially
that of the latter, differs remarkably from that of
the Hebrew. Bee the Commentators.
Vae. Reah.— chap. ii. Vs. 12, 18. /3 Sept. inserts
Cainan between Arphaxad and Salah. Of. Luke '.I. 86.
18 And Peleg lived thirty years,
and begat lieu :
19 And Peleg lived after he begat
Reu two hundred and nine years,
and begat sons and daughters.
20 And Reu lived two and thirty
years, and begat p Serug :
•Jl And Reu lived after he beirat
Serug two hundred and seven years,
and begat sons and daughters.
22 And Serug lived thirty years,
and begat Nahor :
23 And Serug lived after he begat
Nahor two hundred years, and be-
gat sons and daughters.
2-1 And Nahor lived nine and twen-
ty years, and begat q Terah:
25 And Nahor lived after he be-
gat Terah an hundred and nineteen
years, and begat sons and daughters.
26 And Terah lived seventy years,
and r begat Abram, Nahor, and Ha-
ran.
27 ^[ Now these are the genera-
tions of Terah : Terah begat Abram,
Nahor, and Haran ; and Haran be-
gat Lot.
28 AndHai-an died before his father
Terah in the land of his nativity,
in Ur of the Chaldees.
29 And Abram and Nahor took
them wives : the name of Abram's
wife was ' Sarai ; and the name of
Nahor's wife, ' Milcah, the daughter
of Haran, the father of Milcah, and
the father of Iscah.
30 But * Sarai was barren ; she had
no child.
31 And Terah w took Abram his
son, and Lot the son of Haran his
son's son, and Sarai his daughter
in law, his son Abram's wife ; and
0 they went forth with them from
*Ur of the Chaldees. to go into *the
land of Canaan ; and they came
unto Haran, and dwelt there.
32 And the days of Terah were
two hundred and five years : and
Terah died in Haran.
CHAPTEB 12.
■■7.7 ft Ma-am, and blesseth him with a pro-
mite of Ohriet. I It* departeth with lot from
Haran, u Heji umepeth through Canaan, ~ which
is promised him In a vision, lo He is driven t,y
a famine into Egypt. 11 Fear maketh him feign
hit wife to be his $ister. 1 1 Pharaoh, having
taken her from him, by plague*
restore ht r.
'IVrOW the " LOBD had said unto
-Li Abram, Get thee out of thy
COUntry, and from thy kindred, and
from thy father's house, unto a land
that 1 will shew thee:
Vae. Rend.— CHAP. 12. lF. 1. And the Loan said.
Vae. Read. — V. 31. 0 he wenl forth with them,
Pesh. 01.; he brought them forth, Sept. Sam. Vvlg.
11
Air am goeth into Egypt.
GENESIS, 13. Abram and Lot part asunder.
Before
CHRIST
1921.
6 ch. 17. 6.
& 18. 18.
Deut. 26. 5.
1 Kings 3. 8.
c ch. 24. 35.
d eh. 28. 4.
Gal. 3. 14.
e ch. 27. 29.
Ex. 23. 22.
Num. 24. 9.
/ch. 18. 18.
& 22. 18.
& 26. 4.
Ps. 72. 17.
Acts 3. 25.
Gal. 3. 8.
1921.
g ch. 11. 14.
h ch. 11. 31.
m ch. 17. 1.
n ch. 13. 15.
& 17. 8.
Ps. 105.9, 11.
o ch. 13. 4.
p ch
13.
4.
t Heb. j-
you
ii m
d
jam
ney
ny.
?ch
13.
3.
. oh
20
1.
sPs.
105
13
cir. 1920.
2 ' And I will make of thee a great
nation, e and I will bless thee, and
make thy name great ; d and thou
shalt be a blessing :
3 eAnd I will bless them that
bless thee, and curse him that curs-
eth thee : •'"and 2in thee shall all fa-
milies of the earth :ibe blessed.
4 So Abram departed, as the Lord
had spoken unto him ; and Lot went
with him : and Abram was seventy
and five years old when he departed
out of Haran.
5 And Abram took Sarai his wife,
and Lot his brother's son, and all
their substance that they had ga-
thered, and a the souls that they
had gotten h in Haran ; and they
went forth to go into the land of
Canaan ; and into the land of Ca-
naan they came.
6 IT And Abram ' passed through
the land unto the place of Sichem,
k unto the 4 plain of Moreh. l And
the Canaanite was then in the land.
7 m And the Lord appeared unto
Abram, and said, * Unto thy seed
will I give this land : and there
builded he an " altar unto the Lord,
who appeared unto him.
8 And he removed from thence
unto a mountain on the east of
Beth-el, and pitched his tent, hav-
ing Beth-el on the west, and Hai
on the east : and there he builded
an altar unto the Lord, and p called
upon the name of the Lord.
9 And Abram journeyed, f q going
on still toward the 5 south.
10 T[ And there was ra famine in
the land : and Abram * went down
into Egypt to sojourn there ; for the
famine 'was * grievous in the land.
11 And it came to pass, when he
was come near to enter into Egypt,
that he said unto Sarai his wife,
Behold now, I know that thou art
u a fair woman to look upon :
12 Therefore it shall come to pass,
when the Egyptians shall see thee,
that they shall say, This is his wife :
and they "' will kill me, but they
will save thee alive.
13 * Say, I pray thee, thou art my
sister : that it may be well with me
for thy sake ; and my soul shall live
because of thee.
14 ^[ And it came to pass, that,
when Abram was come into Egypt,
Vae. Rend.— 2 V. 3. So De. (Jer. 4. 2). Or,
through, Tn,. ; or, with (as a formula; see ch. 48. 20),
Oe. Ew. DL Hriggs. 3 Or, neonunt themselves
blessed, Tn.. ; Mess' themselves, Oe. Eto. Di. De. Rie.
Briggs. 4 V. 6. oak, R; or, terebinth, R marg.
5 V. 9. south country (viz. of Judah) ; Heb. Negeb;
R always, South.
the Egyptians y beheld the woman
that she was very fair.
15 rSHie princes also of Pharaoh
saw her, and commended her be-
fore Pharaoh : and the woman was
-taken into Pharaoh's house.
16 And he a entreated Abram well
for her sake : and he had sheep,
and oxen, and he asses, and menser-
vants, and maidservants, and she
asses, and camels.
17 And the Lord b plagued Pharaoh
and his house with great plagues
because of Sarai Abram's wife.
18 And Pharaoh called Abram, and
said, c What is this that thou hast
done unto me ? why didst thou not
tell me that she tvas thy wife ?
19 Why saidst thou, She is my
sister ? 6 so I might have taken her
to me to wife : now therefore be-
hold thy wife, take her, and go thy
way.
20 dAnd Pharaoh commanded his
men concerning him : and they ? sent
him away, and his wife, and all that
he had.
CHAPTEE 13.
1 Abram and Lot return out of Egypt. 1 By dis-
agreement they part asunder. 10 Lot goeth to
wicked Sodom. 14 God reneweth the promise to
Abram. 18 He removeth to Hebron, and there
buildeth an altar.
AND Abram went up out of E-
■ gypt, he, and his wife, and
all that he had, and Lot with him,
0 into the l south.
2 * And Abram was very rich in
cattle, in silver, and in gold.
3 And he went 2 on his journeys
'from the 'south even to Beth-el, un-
to the place where his tent had been
at the beginning, between Beth-el
and Hai ;
4 Unto the d place of the altar,
which he had made there at the
first : and there Abram ' called on
the name of the Loan.
5 T[ And Lot also, which went with
Abram, had flocks, and herds, and
tents.
6 And •''the land was not able to
bear them, that they might dwell
together : for their substance was
great, so that they could not dwell
together.
7 And there was " a strife between
the herdmen of Abram's cattle and
the herdmen of Lot's cattle : h and
the Canaanite and the Pcrizzite
dwelled then in the land.
8 And Abram said unto Lot, ' Let
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1920.
y ch. 39. 7.
Matt. 5. 28.
zch. 20. 2.
a ch. 20. 14.
fcch. 20. 18.
1 Chr. 1« 21
Ps. 105. 14.
Heb. 13. 4.
cir. 191S.
b oh. 21.35.
l's. 112. 3.
Prov. 10. 22.
I ch. 12. 7, 8.
■Ps. 11G. 17.
y ch. 2fi. 20.
h ch. 12. 6.
.7
Var. Rend.—6 V. 19. so that I took. 7 V. 20.
brought him on his way. CHAP. 13. ' Vs. 1, 3.
smith country. V. 3. by stages.
T2
Lot g oath to Sodom.
GENESIS, 14.
The battle of the Icings.
Before
(II RIST
cir. 1918.
-t- Beb. men
brethri n ■
See ch. 11.
27. SI.
Ex. -'. 13.
l's. 188. i.
Acts 7. 20.
itch. 20. 15.
&:il. in
(Rom. 12 IS.
II. I. 12 ! I
Jam. 3. 17.
»i ch. 19. 17.
in lit, :;i :i.
l's. 107. 84.
n ch. 19. 24,
, ell
10.
there be no strife, I pray thee, be-
tween me and thee, and between
my herdmen and thy herdmen ; for
we be f brethren.
9 k Is not the whole land before
thee ? separate thyself, I pray thee,
from me: 'if thov. wilt take the left
hand, then I will go to the right ;
or if thou depart to the right hand,
then I will go to the left.
10 And Lot lifted up his eyes, and
beheld all mthe 3plain of Jordan, that
it was well watered every where, be-
fore the Lord n destroyed Sodom
and Gomorrah, ° even as the garden of
the Lord, like the land of Egypt,
as thou comest unto 0 p Zoar.
11 Then Lot chose him all the
3 plain of Jordan ; and Lot journey-
ed east : and they separated them-
selves the one from the other.
12 Abram dwelled in the land of
Canaan, and Lot q dwelled in the
cities of the 3 plain, and r pitched his
tent4 toward Sodom.
13 But the men of Sodom * were
wicked and ' sinners before the Lord
exceedingly.
1-t ^[ And the Lord said unto
Abram, after that Lot "was sepa-
rated from him, Lift up now thine
eyes, and look from the place where
thou art '"northward, and southward,
and eastward, and westward :
15 For all the land which thou
seest, xto thee will I give it, and
yto thy seed for ever.
16 And rI will make thy seed as
the dust of the earth : so that if a
man can number the dust of the
earth, then, shall thy seed also be
numbered.
17 Arise, walk through the land in
the length of it and in the breadth
of it ; for I will give it unto thee.
18 Then Abram removed his tent,
and came and ° dwelt 5 in the
t plain of Mamre, * winch is in He-
bron, and built there an altar unto
the Lobs.
CHAPTER 14.
l The battle of four kings agaimt fire. 18 tot
is taken prisoner, n Abram reaeueth him. is
Melchizedek bletteth Abram. 20 Abram giveth
him iiiiic. 2'J The rest of the spoil, his partner!
having had thru- imrtions, he rettorcth to the
king of Sndom.
AND it came to pass in the days
1\. of 0 Amraphel king "of Shinar,
Arioch king of Kllaxar, Chedorlaomer
Var. Rend.— » Fa. L0, 11, 12. Circle (ch. l<>. 17;
Dent, 84. •"'>. The name of a particular district).
1 V. l_. as Far as. •' V. 18. by the oaks,
Yak. Bead.— CHAP. 13. V. 10. 0 Zoan, Peak.
Qei. (/.) CHAP. 14. V. 1. £ Add, Abram that,
Ew. Ol.
q Ch. 19. 29.
cir. 1917.
rcll. L4. 12.
ft 19, I
2 Pel 2. 7,8.
t ch. L8. 20.
K/ck in 19.
2 Pet. 2. 7, 8.
!ch 6. 11.
u ver. 11.
icch. 2S. 14.
rcli 12. 7.
ft 15. 18.
ft 17. 8.
ft 24. 7.
& 28 I.
Num. 31. 12.
Deut, 34. i.
Arts 7. 5.
p2Chr. 20. 7
Pg. 87.22, 29,
ft 1 12. 2.
I ch. 15. ■">.
ft 22. 17
a 28 i
ft 28 1 1.
ft 82. 12.
Ex. 82. 13.
Niim 23. I"
Dent. I. 10.
i Kings4. 20.
1 i In-. -7. 23.
Is. 18 19
Bom. 4. 16,
17. 18.
Heb. 11. 12.
och 14. 13
+Keb. plains
ben, 85 27.
ft 87. II.
king of * Elam, and Tidal king of
1 nations ;
2 That these made war with Beua
king of Sodom, and with Birsha
king of Gomorrah, Shinab king of
c Aclmah, and Shemeber king of Ze-
boiim, and the king of Bela, which
is dZoar.
3 All these were joined together
2 in the vale of Siddim, e which is
the salt sea.
4 Twelve years •''they served Che-
dorlaomer, and in the thirteenth
year they rebelled.
5 And in the fourteenth year came
Chedorlaomer, and the kings that
were with him, and smote ^the Re-
phaims h in Ashteroth Karnaim, and
* the Zuzims in Ham, * and the
Emims in || Shaveh Kiriathaim,
6 'And the Horites in their mount
Seir, unto || El-paran, which is by
the wilderness.
7 And they returned, and came to
3En-mishpat, which is Kadesh, and
smote all the country of the Ama-
lekites, and also the Amorites, that
dwelt min Hazezon-tamar.
8 And there went out the king of
Sodom, and the king of Gomorrah,
and the king of Admah, and the king
of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela
(the same is Zoar ;) and they joined
battle with them in the vale of
Siddim ;
9 With Chedorlaomer the king of
Elam, and with Tidal king of na-
tions, and Amraphel king of Shinar.
and Arioch king of Ellasar ; four
kings with five.
10 And the vale of Siddim was
full o/4nslimepits; and the kings of
Sodom and Gomorrah fled, ana fell
there ; and they that remained fled
"to the mountain.
11 And they took p all the g Is
of Sodom and Gomorrah, and all
their victuals, and went their way.
L2 And they took Lot, Abram's
''brother's son, r who dwelt in So-
dom, and his goods, and departed.
13 ^j And there came one that had
escaped, and told Abram the He-
brew ; tor ' he dwelt 8 in the plain
of .Mamre the Amorite, brother of
Kslieol, and brother of Aner: 'and
these irrre confederate wit b Abram.
II And when Abram heard that
"his brother was taken captive, he
B || armed bis || trained servants, "born
in his own house, three hundred and
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1917.
fc is. n. n.
c Deut. 29.23.
d ch. 19. 22.
e Nam. 34 12.
Hi at 3. 17
J.isli :i it;
l's. 107.34.
/ch. 9. 20.
cir. 1913.
7Ch 15. 20
"Deut. 3. 11.
h Josh. 12. 4.
& 13. 12.
I'lleut 2 20.
k Deut. 2. 10,
II.
I, Or, The
plain ol
Kiriathaim.
/Dent. 2. 12.
22
II Or, The
plain of
l'titiin,
I'll 21 21
Num. 12. lfi.
ft I.I 3.
m2Chr.20 2.
Ch. 19 17.
».
,i rer. 16, :i
./ ch 12 ."•
rota 13, 11
Mir 21
mil 13 8
Or. led
forth,
or. in-
slru.t,-d.
le ah. i". 3
.* 17 12, ■-■:
\ M:. Rend.— CHAP. 14, ■ I". I. Or, Goiim, De
/»''. k. (Perhaps .-urn//./, Pi.). I'. 8. (and came)
into; or-, against.- — :i I'. 7- i.e. the Spring of judg-
ment. ' V. 10. springs of naphtha. 5 V. 13.
by the oaks. 8 V. 1 1. let l
13
Mekhizedek blesseth Abram.
GENESIS, 15.
Canaan is promised again.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1913.
zDeut. 34. 1.
Judg. 18 29.
y Is. 41. 2, 3.
a Judg. 11. 31.
1 Sam. 18. 6
6 Heb. 7. 1.
c 2 Sam. 18.
18.
d Heb. 7. 1.
ePs. 110 4.
Hcb. 5. 6.
/Mic. 6. 6.
Acts 16. 17.
g Ruth 3. 10.
2 Sam. 2. 5.
A ver. 22.
Matt. 1 1 . 2.5.
ich. 24. 27.
4 Heb. 7.4.
-r Heb. sotds.
I Ex. 6. 8.
Dan. 12. 7.
Rev. 10.5,6.
m ver. 19.
ch. 21.33.
n So Esther
b ch. 26 24.
Dan. 1». 12.
Luke 1. 13,
30.
c Ps. 3. 3.
12
&84. 11.
&91.4.
& Mil. 111.
d Vs. 16. 5.
.v :>s. ii.
l'rov. 11. 18
e Arts 7 .",.
eighteen, and pursued them * unto
Dan.
15 And lie divided himself against
them, he and his servants, by night,
and y smote them, and pursued them
unto Hobah, which is on the left
hand of Damascus.
16 And he brought back * all the
goods, and also brought again his
brother Lot, and his goods, and the
women also, and the people.
17 ^[ And the king of Sodom
" went out to meet him b after his
return from the slaughter of Che-
dorlaomer, and of the kings that
loere with him, at the valley of
Shaveb, which is the c king's dale.
18 And d Melchizedek king of Sa-
lem brought forth bread and wine :
and he ivas ethe priest of •''the most
high God.
19 And he blessed him, and said,
9 Blessed be Abram of the most
high God, 7 A possessor of heaven and
earth :
20 And 'blessed be the most high
God, which hath delivered thine ene-
mies into thy hand. And he gave
him tithes * of all.
21 And the king of Sodom said
unto Abram, Give me the f persons,
and take the goods to thyself.
22 And Abram said to the king of
Sodom, I 'have lift up mine hand
unto the Lord, the most high
God, mthe 7 possessor of heaven and
earth,
23 That "I will not take from a
thread even to a shoelatchet, and
that I will not take any thing that
is thine, lest thou shouldest say, I
have made Abram rich :
24 Save only that which the young
men have eaten, and the portion of
the men ° which went with me, Aner,
Eshcol, and Mainre ; let them take
their portion.
CHAPTER 15.
1 God encourageth Abram. 2 Abram complainrth
fur want of an heir. 4 God promiseth him a
sun, and a multiplying of his seed. 6 Abram
is justified by faith. 7 Canaan is promised again,
and confirmed inj a sign, 12 and a vision.
AFTER these things the word of
. the Loud came unto Abram °in
a vision, saying, * Pear not, Abram :
I am thy ''shield, la/nd thy exceeding
d great reward.
2 And Abram said, Lord God, what
wilt thou give me, ' seeing I '-' go
childless, and the 3 steward of my
Var. Rend.— 7 Vs. 19, 22. Or, producer, Oe. Ew.
Be. A"". chap. 15. ' V- 1. thy reward (shall be)
exceeding great. 2 V. 2. go hence, i.e. die (Ps. 89.
13). 3 possessor (lit. son of the possession).
house 4 Pis this Eliezer of b Damas-
cus 04 ?
3 And Abram said, Behold, to me
thou hast given no seed : and, lo,
f one born in my house is mine heir.
4 And, behold, the word of the
Lord came unto him, saying, This
shall not be thine heir ; but he that
" shall come forth out of thine own
bowels shall be thine heir.
5 And he brought him forth a-
broad, and said, Look now toward
heaven, and h tell the ' stars, if thou
be able to number them : and he said
unto him, k So shall thy seed be.
6 And he ' believed in the Lord ;
and he m counted it to him for right-
eousness.
7 And he said unto him, I am the
Lord that n brought thee out of ° Ur
of the Chaldees, p to give thee this
land to inherit it.
8 And he said, Lord God, 'whereby
shall I know that I shall inherit it ?
9 And he said unto him, Take
me an heifer of three years old, and a
she goat of three years old, and a
ram of three years old, and a turtle-
dove, and a young pigeon.
10 And he took unto him all these,
and r divided them in the midst, and
laid Geach piece one against an-
other : but s the birds divided he not.
11 And when the 7 fowls came down
upon the carcases, Abram drove
them away.
12 And when the sun was going
down, ' a deep sleep fell upon A-
bram ; and, lo, an horror of great
darkness fell upon him.
13 And he said unto Abram, Know
of a surety "that thy seed shall be a
stranger in a land that is not their's,
and shall serve them ; and " they
shall afflict them four hundred years ;
14 And also that nation, whom
they shall serve, x will I judge : and
afterward y shall they come out with
great substance.
15 And z thou shalt go ° to thy
fathers iu peace; ''thou shalt be
buried in a good old age.
16 But c in the fourth generation
they shall come hither again : for
the iniquity d of the Amoritcs ' is
not yet full.
17 And it came to pass, that, when
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1913.
/eh. 14. 14.
(7 2 Ram. 7. 12.
& 16. 11.
2 Chron. 32.
h Ps. 147. 4.
i Jer. 33. 22.
10.
ich. 22. 17
Ex. 32. 13
Deut. :
& 10. 2:
1 Chron. 27.
23.
Rom. 4. 18.
Heb. 11. 12.
See ch. 13
16.
I Rom. 4.3,9,
Gal. 3. 6.
Jam. 2. 23.
m Ps. 106. 31.
n ch. 12. 1.
och. 11.28,
31.
2> Ps. 105. 42.
44.
Rom. 4. 13.
q See ch. 24.
13, 14.
Judg 6. 17,
37.
1 Sam. 14. 9,
10.
2Kinps20. S.
Luke 1. 18.
r Jer. 34. 18,
19.
5 Lev. 1. 17
n Ex. 12.40.
Ps. lor,. 23
Acts 7 6.
K'KX. 1. 11.
Ts. 105. 25.
x Ex. 6. G.
Deut. 6. 22.
y Kx. 12. 36.
Ps. 105. 37.
s Job 5. 26.
a Acts 3. 36
b ch. 25. 8.
e Ex. 12. 40.
rfl Kings 21.
28.
e Dan. 8. 23.
Matt. 28. 32
1 Tht'ss. 2.
Var. Rend. — 4V.2. (will he) Damascus, (namely)
Eliezer, De. Ke. ; (will be) Damasous (the city) of
Eliezer, Ew. Di. 5 Heb. Dammesek. ° V. 10.
the half of each against tho other. 7 V. 11. birds
of prey.
Var. Rkad.— CHAP. 15. V. 2. /3 is Eliezer the
Damascene, Onh. Pesh,., E marg.; is Eliezer, £& Tu.
Ol. W. A. Wright {pmittmg ' Damascus ' as a yloss on
the rare Heb. word, meshek, 'possession,').
14
Sarai giveth Hagar to Abram. GENESIS, 1G, 17.
God reneweth the covenant.
Before
( II BIST
cir. 1913.
+ Heb. a
lamp of fire.
f Jer. 34. IS,
19.
<7Ch. 24. 7.
I, ch. 12. 7.
& 18. 18.
& 28. 1.
Ex. 23. 31.
Num. 34. 3.
Doiit. I. 7.
& 11.24.
& 34. I.
Josh. I. I.
l Kings l.
a ch. 15. 2, 8.
bch 21.0.
c Gal. 4. 24.
d ch. 30. 3.
e ch. 20. 18.
&30. 2
1 Sam. 1 5,
G.
/So eh. 30 3,
9.
t Heb. k
buihicd by
her.
g ch. 3. 17
1911.
12.
' 1'niv. 15, I.
l Pet. 8. 7.
m Job 2, 8.
l'.. n«.. ii,
12.
Jer. 88. 5.
t Heb, that
which is
good in
thine eyes.
+ Heb.
afflictsd her.
n Ex. 2, 15.
o eh. 25. in.
l> hx. 15. 22.
7 Tit. 2.9.
1 IVt. 2. IS.
the sun went down, and it was dark,
behold a smoking furnace, and fa
burning 8 lamp that f passed be-
tween those pieces.
18 In the same day the Lord b made
a covenant with Abram, saying,
k Unto thy seed have I given this
land, from the river of Egypt unto
the great river, the river Euphrates :
19 The Kenites, and the Keniz-
zites, and the Kadmonites,
20 And the Hittites, and the Periz-
zites, and the Rephaims,
21 And the Amorites, and the Ca-
naanites, and the Girgashites, and
the Jebusites.
CHAPTER 16.
1 Sarai, being barren, giveth Hagar to Abram.
I Edgar, being afflicted for despising her mis-
tress, runneth away. 7 An angel sendeth her
bac/: to submit herself, 11 and telleth her of
her child. 15 Ishmael is born.
NOW Sarai Abram's wife ° bare
him no children: and she had
an handmaid, b an Egyptian, whose
name was c Hagar.
2 dAnd Sarai said unto Abram,
Behold now, the Lord chath re-
strained me from bearing : I pray
thee, f go in unto my maid; it may
be that I may f obtain children by
her. And Abram e hearkened to the
voice of Sarai.
3 And Sarai Abram's wife took
Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after
Abram Ahad dwelt ten years in the
land of Canaan, and gave her to her
husband Abram to be his wife.
4 ^[ And he went in unto Hagar,
and she conceived: and when she
saw that she had conceived, her mis-
tress was * despised in her eyes.
5 And Sarai said unto Abram, My
wrong be upon thee: I have given
my maid into thy bosom; and when
she saw that she had conceived, I
was despised in her eyes : * the Lord
judge between me and thee.
6 ' But Abram said unto Sarai,
'" Behold, thy maid is in thy hand ;
do to hex fas it pleaseth thee. And
when Sarai f dealt hardly with her,
■ she fled from her face.
7 ^[ And the angel of the Lord
Pound her by a fountain of water in
the wilderness, ° by the fountain in
tlic way to p Shur.
8 And he said, Hagar, Sarai's maid,
whence earnest thou P and whither
wilt thou go ? And she said, I flee
from the face of my mistress Sarai.
9 And the angel of the Lord said
unto her, Return to thy mistress,
and'' submit thyself under her hands.
Var. Rend.— s V. 17. torch.
10 And the angel of the Lord said
unto her, r I will multiply thy seed
exceedingly, that it shall not be num-
bered for multitude.
11 And the angel of the Lord said
unto her, Behold, thou art with child,
and shalt bear a son, "and shalt call
his name || Ishmael ; because the
Lord hath heard thy affliction.
12 ' And he will be ' a wild man ;
his hand ivill be against every man,
and every man's hand against him;
"and he shall dwell -in the ]5resence
of all his brethren.
13 And she called the name of the
Lord that spake unto her, 3Thou
God seest me: for she said, 4'3 Have
1 also here looked after him 'that
seeth me ?
14 Wherefore the well was called
5y ||Beer-lahai-roi; behold, it is 'be-
tween Kadesh and Bered.
15 ^[ And a Hagar bare Abram a
son : and Abram called his son's
name, which Hagar bare, * Ishmael.
16 And Abram was fourscore and
six years old, when Hagar bare Ish-
mael to Abram.
CHAPTER 17.
1 God reneweth the covenant. 5 Abram his name
is changed in token of a greater blessing. 10
Circumcision is instituted. 15 Sarai her name
is changed, and she blessed. 17 Isaac is pro-
mised. 23 Abraham and Ishmael are circumcised.
AN D when Abram was ninety
years old and nine, the Lord
"appeared to Abram, and said unto
him, 6I am 'the Almighty God1;
cwalk before me, and bethou ^'per-
fect.
2 And I will make my covenant
between me and thee, and ■ will mul-
tiply thee exceedingly.
3 And Abram S fell on his face :
and God talked with him, saying,
4 As for me, behold, my covenant
is with thee, and thou shalt be "a
father of finally nations.
5 Neither shall thy name any more
be called 'Abram, but A thy came
Be fere
< II KIST
1911.
r ch. 17. 20.
& 21. 18.
& 25. 12.
sell. 17. 19.
Matt. I. 21.
I.uke 1. 13.
31.
II That Is,
God -hall
hear.
ech. 21. 20.
y ch. 24. 62.
& L'5. 1 1 .
Thiil Is,
Tht wOLot
him that
Uoeth and
seeth me.
z Num. 13.
26.
a Gal. 4. 22.
6 ver. 11.
1910.
1898.
«ch. 12. 1.
ftch 28. 8.
&35. 11.
I x 6 3,
Deut. 10. 17
c ch. 5, 22.
& 4v 15.
1 Kings 2 1
& - 25
2 Kings 20 3.
Or, upright,
or, sincere.
j ii. a a
Dent 18. 13.
.liib I I
Matt. 5 48
■ Cll 12 2
iv IS. 16
£22 17
I rer. ir
.; Rom I II,
12, 16
Gal 3 l".i
t llcl> mid-
land, Of
nations.
h Neb 9 7.
Yak. Rend.— CHAP. 16. ' V. 12. Lit. e wild ass
among men. -Li/, before the face of, i.e. to the
east of, Til Kn. De. >F. 13. Thou art Ml Roi
(the God n( Seeing; i.e. am all-seeing Qod; or, with
the reading $, a Qod who art seen).- ' So /'••. Dt.
Ke. (i.e. not seen Qod, when he saio me, but mil a
after he has gone perceived that he has been with me,
and then ' looked after him '). Or, Do l even still (?)
see (live) after seeing (God) ? Kin. Tu. Kn. -'• V. II.
i.e. Well of the Living One who seeth me, De. D».
Ke. ; the \v,.]i 0f (, ,. bearing the mini'- of), ' He thai
seeth in.' livetli,' !IV. CHAP. 17. ' V. I. //■ . I.I
Shaddai. V. 5. i.e. Exalted Bather.
Yak. Read. chap. 16. V. L8. £ Text corrupt,
<>i. La. .- Have I even Been find, and am I alive utter
(my) seeing? We. (see Judg. 6/Si; 1:5. 82).
15
Abram's name changed.
GENESIS, 18.
Isaac is promised.
Before
CHRIST
1898.
II That is,
Father of a
great mul-
titude.
i Rom. 4. 17.
k ch. 35. 11.
I ver. 16.
ch. 35. 11.
Matt. 1. 6.
&c.
to Gal. 3. 17.
» ch. 26. 24.
& 28. 13.
Heb. 11. 16.
o Rom. 9. 8.
p ch. 12 7.
& 13. 15.
Ps. 105.9.11.
+ Heb. of thy
sojournaigs.
q ch. 23. 4.
& 28. 4.
r Ex. 6. 7.
Ley. 26. 12.
Deut. 4. 37.
& 14. 2.
& 26. 18.
& 29. 13.
+ Heb. a son
of eight days.
u Ley. 12 3.
Luke 2. 21.
John 7. 22.
Phil. 3. 5.
II That is,
Princess.
*ch. 18.10.
+ Heb. she
shall become
nations.
y oh. .'I.',. 11.
Gal. 4 31.
1 Pet. 3. 6.
shall be 3|| Abraham; 'for a father
of many nations have I made thee.
6 And I will make thee exceeding
fruitful, and I will make * nations
of thee, and 'kings shall come out
of thee.
7 And I will m establish my cove-
nant between me and thee and thy
seed after thee 4in their generations
for an everlasting covenant, " to be a
God unto thee, and to "thy seed
after thee.
8 And p I will give unto thee, and
to thy seed after thee, the land
f q wherein thou art a stranger, all
the land of Canaan, for an everlast-
ing possession ; and r I will be their
God.
9 ^[ And God said unto Abraham,
Thou shalt keep my covenant there-
fore, thou, and thy seed after thee
in their generations.
10 This is my covenant, which ye
shall keep, between me and you and
thy seed after thee ; s Every man
child among you shall be circum-
cised.
11 And ye shall circumcise the
flesh of your foreskin; and it shall
be * a token of the covenant betwixt
me and you.
12 And f he that is eight days old
u shall be circumcised among you,
every man child in your generations,
he that is born in the house, or
bought with money of any stranger,
which is not of thy seed.
18 He that is born in thy house,
and he that is bought with thy
mouey, must needs be circumcised :
and my covenant shall be in your
flesh for an everlasting covenant.
14 And the uncircumcised man
child whose flesh of his foreskin is
not circumcised, that soul ""shall be
cut off from his 5 people ; he hath
broken my covenant.
15 ^[ And God said unto Abraham,
As for (1 Sarai thy wife, thou shalt
not call her name Sarai, but
7 1| Sarah shall her name be.
16 And I will bless her, xand give
thee a son also of her : yea, I will
bless her, and f she shall be a, mo-
ther v of nations ; kings of speople
shall be of her.
17 Then Abraham fell upon his
face, ' and laughed, and said in his
heart, Shall a child be born unto
him that is an hundred years old ?
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 5. Meaning not hnown. Man/,
improbable. 'l V. 7 . throughout. 5 V. 14. fellow-
tribesmen. fi V. 15. Perhaps an older form of
Sarah, 01. No. Or, comhataut, heroine, Ew. Oe.
Ka. De. " i.e. Princess; or rather, Queen.
8 V. 16. peoples.
Before
CHRIST
1898.
a ch. 18. 10.
&21.2.
Gal. 4. 28.
b ch. 16 10.
c ch. 25 12.
1898.
and shall Sarah, that is ninety years
old, bear ?
18 And Abraham said unto God, 0
that Ishmael might live before thee !
19 And God said, ° Sarah thy wife
shall bear thee a son indeed; and
thou shalt call his name 9 Isaac: and
I will establish my covenant with
him for an everlasting covenant,
and with his seed after him.
20 And as for Ishmael, I have heard
thee : Behold, I have blessed him,
and will make him fruitful, and b will
multiply him exceedingly; "twelve
princes shall he beget, d and I will
make him a great nation.
21 But my covenant will I esta-
blish with Isaac, e which Sarah shall
bear unto thee at this set time in
the next year.
22 And he left off talking with him,
and God went up from Abraham.
23 ^[ And Abraham took Ishmael
his son, and all that were born in
his house, and all that were bought
with his money, every male among
the men of Abraham's house ; and
circumcised the flesh of their fore-
skin in the selfsame day, as God
had said unto him.
24 And Abraham was ninety years
old and nine, when he was circum-
cised in the flesh of his foreskin.
25 And Ishmael his son was thir-
teen years old, when he was circum-
cised in the flesh of his foreskin.
26 In the selfsame day was Abra-
ham circumcised, and Ishmael his
son.
27 And •''all the men of his house,
born in the house, and bought with
money of the stranger, were circum-
cised with him.
CHAPTER 18.
1 Abraham entertaineth three angels. 9 Sarah is
reproved far laughing at the strange promise.
17 The destruction of Sodom is revealed to Abra-
ham. 23 Abraham maketh intercession for the
mm thereof.
AND the Lord appeared unto him
- lin the "plains of Manure: and
he sat in the tent door in the heat
of the day ;
2 'And he lift up his eyes and look-
ed, and, lo, three men stood by him :
"and when he saw them, he ran to
meet them from the tent door, and
bowed himself toward the ground,
3 And said, 2 My Lord, 3 now I
have found favour in thy sight, pass
not away, I pray thee, from thy ser-
vant:
4 Let d a little water, I pray you,
Var. Rend.— 9 V. 19. i.e. Laugher. CHAP. 18.
1 V. 1. by the oaks. V. 3. O Lord. Heb. Adonai.
/ch. IS. 19.
16
Sarah is reproved.
GENESIS, 18. The destruction of Sodom revealed.
Before
en i: 1st
L898.
+ Heb. stay.
/Judf:. 19. 5.
' e». mi. i.-,
+ Hob. iioii
have iMisscd.
+ Hcb.
Hasten.
ich. 2-1.67.
k ver 14.
I 2 Kings J.
16.
HI ch. 17. 19,
21.
ii ch. 17.17.
Rom. I. 1:1
Heb. 11. U,
12, 19.
och 31.35
pch. 17. 17-
q I.ukc 1. 18.
r I Pet 3. 6.
s.Tor H2. 17.
\i.,n 8 D
,\ ig 28
I.uke 1. 37
t ver. in.
oh. 17 21.
2 KiliL's I.
hi.
ii Hum. 15.
21
:i jnbn r,
10 Pi
Aiihis :i ;
John IS, 1
I 1
be fetched, and wash your feet, and
rest yourselves under the tree :
5 And ' I will fetch a morsel of
bread, and ff comfort ye your hearts;
after that ye shall pass on : " for
therefore f are ye come to your ser-
vant. And they said, So do, as
thou hast said.
b' And Abraham hastened into the
tent unto Sarah, and said, fMake
ready quickly three measures of hue
meal, knead it, aud make cakes upon
the hearth.
7 And Abraham ran unto the herd,
mid t'etcht a calf tender and good,
and gave it unto a young man ; and
he hasted to dress it.
8 And A he took 3butter, aud milk,
and the calf which he had dressed,
and set it before them ; and he
stood by them under the tree, and
they did eat.
9 ^[ And they said unto him, Where
is Sarah thy wife ? And he said,
Behold, 'in the tent.
10 And he said, I k will certainly
return unto thee *l according to the
time of life ; and, lo, m Sarah thy
wife shall have a son. And Sarah
heard it in the tent door, 0 which
was behind hiniP.
11 Now " Abraham and Sarah were
old and well stricken in age; and it
ceased to be with Sarah "after the
manner of women.
12 Therefore Sarah ''laughed within
herself, saying, « After I am waxed
old shall I have pleasure, my r lord
being old also?
13 And the Lord said unto Abra-
ham, Wherefore did Sarah laugh,
saying, Shall I of a surety bear a
child, which am old?
14 * Is any thing too hard for the
Lord? 'At the time appointed I
will return unto thee, ''according to
the time of life, and Sarah shall
have a son.
l"i Then Sarah denied, saying, T
laughed noi ; for she was afraid.
And he said, -Nay; but thou didst
laugh.
16 ■ And the men rose up from
thence, and looked toward Sodom:
and Abraham went with them "to
bring them on the way.
17 And the Loed said. "Shall r
hide from Abraham thai thing which
I do;
18 Seeing thai Abraham shall surely
become a great and mighty nation.
V\k. RKxn.— 3 V. 8. enroled milk. ' Vs. H>. 1 L.
when the season comet h round (tit. reviveth), R.
\ Wi. BtEAD.— CHAP. 18. V. 10. /3 sin- being behind
it, Sept. Ew. 01. {pt.)
and all the nations of the earth shall
5 be * blessed in him ?
19 For I 6 know him, » that he
7 will command his children and his
household after him, band they shall
keep the way of the Lord, to do
justice and judgment ; that the
Lord may bring upon Abraham
that which he hath spoken of him.
20 And the Loud said, 9 Because
*the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah
is great, and 9 because their sin is
very grievous ;
21 a I will go down now, and see
whether they have done altogether
according to the cry of it, which is
come unto me ; and if not, * I will
know.
22 And the men turned their faces
from thence, eand went toward So-
dom : but 0 Abraham d stood yet
before the Lord.
23 *\ And Abraham * drew near,
and said, -''Wilt thou also 10 destroy
the righteous with the wicked ?
24 a Peradventure there be fifty
righteous within the city : wilt thou
also 10 destroy and not spare the
place for the fifty righteous that are
therein ?
25 That be far from thee to do
after this manner, to slay the right-
eous with the wicked : and h that the
righteous should be as the wicked,
that be far from thee : ' Shall not the
Judge of all the earth do right ?
26 And the Lord said, * If I find
in Sodom fifty righteous within the
city, then I will spare all the place
for their sakes.
27 And Abraham answered and
said, ' Behold now, I have taken
upon me to speak unto the Lord,
which am "but dust and ashes:
28 Peradventure there shall lack
five of the fifty righteous1 : will thou
destroy all the city for lack of five ?
And lie said, If I find there forty
and five, I will not destroy it.
29 And he spake unto him yet
again, aud said, Peradventure there
shall be forty found there. And he
said, I will not do it for forty's sake.
:'.(> And he said imta him, I >h le1
not the Lord be angry, and I will
speak : Peradventure there shall
thirty be found there. And he said.
Before
CH lilST
1898.
r ch 12. 3.
A 22. 18.
Acts S. 25.
i .:il 3. 8.
y Deut. 4. 9,
10.
& 6. 7.
Josh 21 15.
Eplu-s. 6. 4.
b Deut. 8. 2.
& 18. 3.
Josh 22. 22
l.ukc 18. 15
2 for. 11. II.
cch. 19. 1.
d ver. 1.
c Heb. 10. 22.
g Jer. 5. 1.
h Job 8. 20.
Is. 3. 10,11.
i Job 8. 3.
& 34 17.
PS. 58 11.
Horn. 3. 6.
it Jer. 5. I.
Lzek. 22 TO.
in ch. a 19.
.lull 1 1.1
i Cop is 17,
18
2Cur .". 1.
V\k. IN \i>.- •• V. is. Seech. 12.3. ,; V. 1!'. have
taken notice of him (AmoE •"■. 2). 'may. s that
iliey may (Abraham is 'known ' of Ood, in order that
he may be the fatmder of it commv/M&y preserving
anil perpetuating the principles of a true faith).
'■' l\ 20. Verily, Ew. Tu. De. D%. Ke. * marg.
'" Is. 28, - 1. Bweep away.
Y\K. B«AD. — \. 2-. /3 the Lord stood yet before
Abraham, Jewish tradition, IU. ShH.
17
Lot enter taineth two angels.
GENESIS, 19.
He is sent to the mountains.
Before
CHRIST
1898.
» Judg. 6. 39.
/ch. 18. 8.
g Is 3. 9.
h Judg. 19.
i Hit. I.
Rom. 1. 24,
J ude 7.
iJude.19. 23.
I will not do it, if I find thirty
there.
31 And he said, Behold now, I have
taken upon me to speak unto the
Lord : Peradventure there shall be
twenty found there. And he said, 1
will not destroy it for twenty's sake.
32 And he said, n Oh let not the
Lord be angry, and I will speak
yet but this ouce : Peradventure ten
shall be found there. "And he said,
I will not destroy it for ten's sake.
33 And the Lord went his way,
as soon as he had left communing
with Abraham : and Abraham re-
turned unto his place.
CHAPTER 19.
1 Lot entertaineth tiro angels. 4 The vicious So-
domites are stricken with blindness. 12 Lot is
sent for safety into the mountains. 18 He oh-
taineth leave to go into Zoar. 24 Sodom and
Gomorrah are destroyed. 26 Lot's wife is a pil-
lar of salt. 30 Lot duelleth in a cave. 31 The
incestuous original ofMoab and Amnion.
AND there a came 'two angels to
- Sodom at even ; and Lot sat in
the gate of Sodom : and b Lot see-
ing them rose up to meet them; and
he bowed himself with his face to-
ward the ground ;
2 And he said, Behold now, my
lords, cturn in, I pray you, into your
servant's house, and tarry all night,
and d wash your feet, and ye shall
rise up early, and go on your ways.
And they said, eNay; but we will
abide in the street all night.
3 And he pressed upon them great-
ly ; and they turned in unto him,
and entered into his house; ■''and
he made them a feast, and did bake
unleavened bread, and they did eat.
4 ^[ But before they lay down, the
men of the city, even the men of
Sodom, compassed the house round,
both old and young, all the people
from every quarter:
5 "And they called unto Lot, and
said unto him, Where are the men
which came in to thee this night ?
h bring them out unto us, that we
1 may know them.
6 And * Lot went out at the door
unto them, and shut the door after
him,
7 And said, I pray you, brethren,
do not so wickedly.
8 ' Heboid now, 1 have two daugh-
ters which have not known man ; Let
me, I pray you, bring them out unto
you, and do ye to them as is good in
your eyes : only unto these men do
nothing; mfor therefore came they
under the shadow of my root'.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 19. ' V. 1. the two.
9 And they said, Stand back. And
they said again, This one fellow
"came in to sojourn, ° and he will
needs be a judge : now will we deal
worse with thee, than with them.
And they pressed sore upon the
man, even Lot, and came near to
break the door.
10 But the men put forth their
hand, and pulled Lot into the house
to them, and shut to the door.
11 And they smote the men p that
were at the door of the house with
blindness, both small and great : so
that they wearied themselves to find
the door.
12 ^[ And the men said unto Lot,
Hast thou here any besides ? son in
law, and thy sons, and thy daugh-
ters, and whatsoever thou hast in the
city, « bring them out of this place :
13 For we will destroy this place,
because the '' cry of them is waxen
great before the face of the Loud ;
and * the Lord hath sent us to de-
stroy it.
14 And Lot went out, and sjDake
unto his sons in law, * which 2 mar-
ried his daughters, and said, " Up,
get you out of this place ; for the
Lord will destroy this city. * But
he seemed as one that mocked unto
his sons in law.
15 ^[ And when the morning arose,
then the angels hastened Lot, say-
ing, y Arise, take thy wife, and thy
two daughters, which f are here ;
lest thou be 3 consumed 4in the || ini-
quity of the city.
16 And while he lingered, the men
laid hold upon his hand, and upon
the hand of his wife, and upon the
hand of his two daughters ; " the
Lord being merciful unto him : 6 and
they brought him forth, and set him
without the city.
17 ^[And it came to pass, 'when
they had brought them forth a-
broad, that he said, c Escape for thy
life ; d look not behind thee, neither
stay thou in all the 6 plain ; escape
to the mountain, lest thou be 3 con-
sumed.
18 And Lot said unto them, Oh,
e not so, my Lord :
19 Behold now, thy servant hath
found grace in thy sight, and thou
hast magnified thy mercy, which
thou hast shewed unto me in sav-
ing my life; and I cannot escape
Before
CHKIST
1898.
n 2 Pet. 2. 7,
8.
o Ex. 2. 14.
p See 2 Kings
6. 18.
Acts 13. 11.
q eh. 7. 1.
2 Pet. 2.7,9.
rEx.O. 21.
Luke 17.28.
&21. 11.
y Num. 16.
24, 2.
h ch. 13. 10.
& It. 2.
|| Thut is,
Little.
ver. 20.
+ Heb. gone
forth.
i Deut. 29. 23.
Is. 13. 19
Jer. 20. 16.
& 50. 10
Ezek. 16. 19,
50.
Hos. 11. 8.
Amos i ii.
Zeph. 2. 9.
Luke 17. 29.
2 Tet. 2. 6.
Jude 7.
ft ch. 14. 3.
l's. 107. 34.
( Luke 17.32.
p ver. 17, 19.
q oh. 16. 2,4.
A 38. 8, 9
Deut. 20. o.
to the mountain, 7 lest some evil
take me, and I die :
20 Behold now, this city is near
to flee unto, and it is a little one :
Oh, let me escape thither, {is it not
a little one ?) and my soul shall live.
21 And he said unto him, See, *Y
have accepted fthee concerning this
thing also, that I will not overthrow
this city, for the which thou hast
spoken.
22 Haste thee, escape thither ; for
g I cannot do any thing till thou be
come thither. Therefore * the name
of the city was called || Zoar.
23 ^f The sun was f risen upon the
earth when Lot entered into Zoar.
24 Then ' the Loud rained upon
Sodom and upon Gomorrah brim-
stone and fire from the Lokd out
of heaven ;
25 And he overthrew those cities,
and all the 6 plain, and all the in-
habitants of the cities, and * that
which grew upon the ground.
26 % But his wife looked back from
behind him, and she became ' a pil-
lar of salt.
27 % And Abraham gat up early
in the morning to the place where
'"he stood before the Lord :
28 And he looked toward Sodom
and Gomorrah, and toward all the
land of the 6 plain, and beheld, and,
lo, "the smoke of the country went
up as the smoke of a furnace.
29 ^[ And it came to pass, when
God destroyed the cities of the 6 plain,
that God ° remembered Abraham,
and sent Lot out of the midst of
the overthrow, when he overthrew
the cities in the which Lot dwelt.
30 ^f And Lot went up out of Zo-
ar, and ''dwelt in the mountain, and
his. two daughters with him ; for he
feared to dwell in Zoar : and he
dwelt in a cave, he and his two
daughters.
31 And the firstborn said unto the
younger, Our father is old, ami there
is not a man in tin- s earth ''to come
in unto us after the manner of all
tin' earth:
32 Come, let us make our father
drink wine, and we will lie with
him, that we rmay preserve seed of
our father.
33 And they made their father
drink wine that night : and 1 lie
firstborn went in, and lay with her
lat bier ; and he perceived no1 when
she lay down, nor when she arose.
34 And it came to pass on the
Vab. Uk\i>. — l V. 19. (for I tVar) lest the calamity.
— s T. SI. Or, land, I'u. Li-.. D*.
morrow, that the firstborn said unto
the younger, Behold, I lay yester-
night with my father : let us make
him drink wine this night also ; and
go thou in, and lie with him, that
we may preserve seed of our father.
35 And they made their father
drink wine that night also : and the
younger arose, and lay with him ;
and he perceived not when she lay
down, nor when she arose.
36 Thus were both the daughters
of Lot with child by their father.
37 And the firstborn bare a son,
and called his name 9 Moab : * the
same is the father of the Moabites
unto this day.
38 And the younger, she also bare
a son, and called his name lu Ben-am-
mi : ' the same is the father of the
children of Ammon unto this day.
CHAPTER 20.
1 Abraham sojourneth at Qerar, 2 denieth his wife,
and loteth her. 3 Abimelech is reproved fur her
in a dream. 9 lie rebuketh Abraham, 14 restor-
el h Sarah, 1G and reproreth her. 17 He is healed
by Abraham's prayer.
AN D Abraham journeyed from
■ thence toward the south coun-
try, and dwelled between b Kadesh
and Shur, and ° sojourned in Gerar.
2 And Abraham said of Sarah his
wife, d She is my sister : and Abi-
melech king of Gerar sent, and "took
Sarah.
3 But t God came to Abimelech
"in a dream by night, and said to
him, * Behold, thou art hut a dead
man, for the woman which thou hast
taken; for she is fa man's wife.
4 But Abimelech had not come
near her: and he said. Lord, 'wilt
thou slay also a righteous nation !J
5 Said he not unto me. She is my
sister? and she, even she herself
said. He is my brother: *in the
j| integrity of my heart and inno-
cency of my hands have 1 done this.
6 And ( Jod said unto him in a
dream. Yea, 1 know that thou didst
this in the integrity of thy heart ;
for '1 also withheld thee from sin-
ning "againsl me: therefore suffer-
ed 1 thee not to touch her.
7 Now therefore restore the man
///.-.■wife; "for he is a prophet, l and
he shall pray for thee, and thou
shalt live: and if thou restore her not,
" know thou that thou shalt surely
die, thou, '' and all that WTi thine.
s Therefore A.bimelech rose early
in the morning, and called all his
Before
CHRIS T
1898.
1807.
s Deut 2. 9.
J Deut. 2. 19.
cir. 1808.
ocli. 18. 1.
tch. 16. 7. U.
c ch. 26. 6.
e ch. 12. 15.
/ Ps. 105. 14.
a Job 33. lo.
h ver. 7.
+ Heb. limi-
ne*/ to an
husband.
k 2 Kings 20.
8.
2 Cor. l 12
|| Or. simpU-
ritu. or.
sincerity.
[ch 81 7
A 85 B
i \ ii
1 S:im 25.
26,34.
1 . \ 6. 2.
Pa 51. i
id 8am : S.
2 King* 5.
II
Job II B
Jam. B 1 1,
IS
l John B 16
o ch, I i:
)i Noin 16.
Vab. Rend. ' V. -".7. As r/=From (i .,-. begotb
father. — '" V. 38. i.e. Sun of my tribe. chap. :>o.
l V, ~. let liim )>ut pray.
19
Abimelech restoreth Sarah.
GENESIS, 21.
Hagar and Ishmael cast forth.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1898.
q ch. 26. 10.
Ex.32. 21.
Josh. 7. 25.
soli. .12. IS.
Ps. 36. 1.
Prov. 16. 6.
t ch. 12. 12.
& 26. 7.
u Seech. 11.
2y.
*ch. 12. 1,
9, 11, &c.
Heb. 11.8.
y ch. 12. 13.
z ch. 12. 16.
n ch. in. 9.
+ Heb. as is
*/orW in
*/ime eyes.
b yer. 5.
cch. 26. 11.
d ch. 24. 03.
/ch. 12. I".
nilcei ion.
Or, Let this (i.e. the present) be to thee a covering
of the eyes for all who are with thee [viz. thai they
may not notice what has occwrred ■ <■/'. I Sum. 12. 3;
Job 0. 24), Di. Ke. Be. r. 4 and bo with (i.e. in the
judgment of) all thou art cleared, De. Di. Kc. R marg.
2 For Sarah e conceived, and bare
Abraham a son in his old age, d at
the set time of which God had spo-
ken to him.
3 And Abraham called the name
of his son that was born unto him,
whom Sarah bare to him, e Isaac.
4 And Abraham f circumcised his
son Isaac being eight days old, "as
God had commanded him.
5 And A Abraham was an hundred,
years old, when his son Isaac was
born unto him.
6 ^[ And Sarah said, J ' God hath
made me to laugh, so that all that
hear *will laugh 2with me.
7 And she said, Who would have
said unto Abraham, that Sarah
should have given children suck ?
' for I have born him, a son in his
old age.
8 And the child grew, and was
weaned : and Abraham made a great
feast the same day that Isaac was
weaned.
9 % And Sarah saw the son of
Hagar m the Egyptian, " which she
had born unto Abraham, 3 ° mocking.
10 Wherefore she said unto Abra-
ham, p Cast out this bondwoman and
her son : for the son of this bond-
woman shall not be heir with my
son, even with Isaac.
11 And the thing was very griev-
ous in Abraham's sight » because of
his sou.
12 |J[ And God said unto Abraham,
Let it not be grievous in thy sight
because of the lad, and because of
thy bondwoman ; in all that Sarah
hath said unto thee, hearken unto
her voice ; for r in Isaac shall thy
seed be called.
13 And also of the son of the
bondwoman will I make *a nation,
because he is thy seed.
14 And Abraham rose up early in
the morning, and took bread, and a
bottle of water, and gave it unto
Hagar, putting it on her shoulder,
and the child, and 'sent her away:
and she departed, and wandered in
the wilderness of Beer-sheba.
15 And the water was spent in the
bottle, and she cast the child under
one of the shrubs.
16 And she went, and sat her down
over against him ' a good way off,
as it were a bowshot: for she said,
Let me not see the death of the
child. And she sat over against
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1898.
c Acts 7. 8.
Gal. 4. 22.
Heb 11. 11.
d ch. 17. 21.
ech. 17. 19
/ Acts 7. 8.
g ch 17 10,
12.
cir. 1897.
ftch. 17. 1,17.
i Ps. 126. 2.
Is. 54. 1.
Gal. 4. 27.
k Luke 1. 5*
(ch. 18. 11,
ch. 16. 1.
» ch. 16. 16.
o Gal. 4. 29.
cir. 1892;
p Gal. 4. 30
See ch. 2.">. 6
& 36. 6, 7.
. n
l'ruv. Hi. 22
is therein, I give it thee ; in the
presence of the sons of my people
give I it thee: bury thy dead,
12 And Abraham bowed down him-
self before the people of the land.
13 And he spake unto Ephron in
the audience of the people of the
land, saying, 2 But if thou 0 loilt
give it, 1 pray thee, hear me : I will
give thee money for the field ; take
it of me, and I will bury my dead
there.
14 And Ephron answered Abra-
ham, saying unto him,
15 My lord, hearken unto me: sthe
land is worth four hundred * she-
kels of silver ; what is that betwixt
me and thee ? bury therefore thy
dead.
16 And Abraham hearkened unto
Ephron ; and Abraham ' weighed to
Ephron the silver, which he had
named in the audience of the sons
of Heth, four hundred shekels of
silver, 4 current money with the
merchant.
17 t And *the field of Ephron,
which was in Machpelah, which was
6 before Mamre, the field, and the
cave which was therein, and all the
trees that were in the field, that
were in all the borders round about,
were made sure
18 Unto Abraham for a possession
in the presence of the children of
Heth, before all that went in at the
gate of his city.
19 And after this, Abraham buried
Sarah his wife in the cave of the
field of Machpelah before Mamre :
the same is Hebron in the land of
Canaan,
20 And the field, and the cave that
is therein, ' were made sure unto
Abraham for a possession of a bury-
iugplace by the sons of Heth.
CHAPTER 24.
1 Abraham eteeareth his tenant. 10 The servant's
journey: 12 His prayer: 14 His sign. 15 Re-
bekah meeteth him, \s fnifiiirth hit tign, 22 re-
ceireth jewels, 23 theweth her kindred, 25 and
Inviteth him home. 2fi The servant blesseth God.
•I'.i Laban entertaineth him. 84 The servant
theweth hi* message. 60 Laban and Bethuel ap-
prove it. 68 Bebekah eontenteth to go. 02 Isaac
meeteth her.
AND Abraham "was old, and
■ fwell stricken in age: and the
Lord *had blessed Abraham in all
things.
Var. Rend. — 2 I*. 13. If thou only— oh. if thou
wouldst hear me. See Var. Head. :i V. L5. a pi i
of land worth what ia that ? ' V. L6.
Lit. th it passeth to. B ]'. 17. i.e. east of.
Var. Read.— chap. 23. J'. 18, 0 Perhaps words
like, 'wilt show kindness to thy servant,' have dropped
out, 01.
2 And Abraham said c unto his el-
dest servant of his house, that
''ruled over all that he had, 'Put,
I pray thee, thy hand under my
thigh :
3 And I will make thee t swear by
the Lord, the God of heaven, and
the God of the earth, that 'thou
shalt not take a wife unto my son
of the daughters of the Canaanites,
among whom I dwell :
4 A But thou shalt go ' unto my
country, and to my kindred, and
take a wife unto my son Isaac.
5 And the servant said unto him,
Peradventure the woman will not be
willing to follow me unto this land:
must I needs bring thy son again
unto the land from whence thou
earnest ?
6 And Abraham said unto him,
Beware thou that thou bring nut my
son thither again.
7 % The Lord God of heaven, which
* took me from my father's house,
and from the land of my kindred,
and which spake unto me, and that
sware unto me, saying, 'Unto thy
seed will I give this laud ; '" he shall
send his angel before thee, and thou
shalt take a wife unto my son from
thence.
8 And if the woman will not be
willing to follow thee, then "thou
shalt be clear from this my oath :
only bring not my son thither again.
9 And the servant put his hand
under the thigh of Abraham his
master, and sware to him concern-
ing that matter.
10 ^[ And the servant took ten
camels of the camels of his master,
and departed; °||for all the 'goods
of his master were in his hand: and
he arose, and went to 2 Mesopotamia,
unto ''the city of Nahor.
11 And he made his camels to
kneel down without the city by a
well of water at the time of the
evening, even the time t'Mhat wo-
men go out to draw water.
12 And he said. rO LoBJD God of
my master Abraham, I pray thee,
'send me good speed this day, and
shew kindness unto my master A-
braham.
13 Behold, ' T stand here by the
well of water; and "the daughters
of the men of the city come out to
draw water :
14 And let it come to pass, that
the damsel to whom 1 shall say. Let
down thy pitcher, I pray thee, that
Before
(.11 RIST
1857.
ech. 15. 2.
d vi r In
ch. 89.4,5,6.
ech 47. 29.
I < hrou. 1"J.
24.
Lam. 5.6.
fch. 11. 22
Dent. 6. 13.
Josh. 2. IS.
a ch 26. 35.
& 27 46.
ft 28. -'.
Ex 34. 16.
Deut. :. 3.
/( ch 28.2.
i ch. 12. 1.
Itch. 12.1.
/oh. 12. 7.
& 13. 15.
& 15. 18.
& 17. 8.
Ex 32. 13.
Kent 1. 8.
&34.4.
Acts 7 5.
23.
ft S3 2
Heb. 1. 14.
11 Josh. 2. 17,
o ver. 2.
|| Or, and.
/> ch. 27. 43
+ lleh. that
whitA draw
water ao
forth.
(EX ■-'. 16.
I Sam. y 11.
i ver. ST.
ch sa si
.v 28 13,
& 32 H.
I \ 3 8, IS
i mt 13
u ch. 29. 9.
1 v I 16.
Vui. liiNH.— CHAP. 24. lV. 10. good tinners.
'.HiSO. Ar;im-N;ili:ir;iini, i.e. Aram ef t ho two rivers.
23
Abraham's servant
GENESIS, 24.
sheiveth his message.
Before
CHRIST
1857.
w See Judg
6. 17, 37.
1 Sam. 6. :
& 14. 10.
&20. 7.
t eh. 11. 29.
& 22. 23.
y ch. 26. 7.
+ Heb. good
of counte-
nance.
12.
1 Pet. 3. 3
|| Or, jewel
for the
forehead.
eV.x. IS. 10.
Kuth 4. 14.
1 Sam. 25.
Luke 1. OS.
/eli. 82. lu.
Ps. 98. 3.
g yev. 48.
I may drink ; and she shall say,
Drink, and I will give thy camels
drink also : let the same be she that
thou hast appointed for thy servant
Isaac ; and M thereby shall I know
that thou hast shewed kindness un-
to my master.
15 % And it came to pass, before
he had done speaking, that, behold,
Rebekak came out, who was born to
Bethuel, son of ^Milcah, the wife of
Nahor, Abraham's brother, with her
pitcher upon her shoulder.
16 And the damsel y was fvery fair
to look upon, a virgin, neither had
any man known her : and she went
down to the well, and rilled her
pitcher, and came up.
17 And the servant ran to meet
her, and said, Let me, I pray thee,
drink a little water of thy pitcher.
18 *And she said, Drink, my lord:
and she hasted, and let down her
pitcher upon her hand, and gave
him drink.
19 And when she had done giving
him drink, she said, I will draw
water for thy camels also, until they
have done drinking.
20 And she hasted, and emptied
her pitcher into the trough, and ran
again unto the well to draw water,
and drew for all his camels.
21 And the man wondering at her
held his peace, to wit whether "the
Lord had made his journey pros-
perous or not.
22 And it came to pass, as the
camels had done drinking, that the
man took a golden * || earring of half
a shekel weight, and two bracelets
for her hands of ten shekels weight
of gold ;
23 And said, Whose daughter art
thou ? tell me, I pray thee : is there
room in thy father's house for us
to lodge in ?
24 And she said unto him, c I am
the daughter of Bethuel the son of
Milcah, which she bare unto Nahor.
25 She said moreover unto him,
We have both straw and provender
enough, and room to lodge in.
26 And the man d bowed down his
head, and worshipped the Loud.
27 And he said, 'Blessed be the
Lord God of my master Abraham,
who hath not left destitute my mas-
ter of / his mercy and his truth :
3 1 being in the way, the Lord Pled
me to the house of my master's
brethren.
28 And the damsel ran, and told
Yar. Rend. — 3 V. 27. as for me, the Lord hath
led me straight to.
them of her mother's house these
things.
29 % And Eebekah had a brother,
and his name was h Laban : and La-
ban ran out unto the man, unto the
well.
30 And it came to pass, when he
saw the earring and bracelets upon
his sister's hands, and when he heard
the words of Rebekah his sister, say-
ing, Thus spake the man unto me;
that he came unto the man ; and,
behold, he stood by the camels at
the well.
31 And he said, Come in, ' thou
blessed of the Lord ; wherefore stand-
est thou without? for I have pre-
pared the house, and room for the
camels.
32 ^[ And the man came into the
house : and he ungirded his camels,
and *gave straw and provender for
the camels, and water to wash his
feet, and the men's feet that were
with him.
33 And there was set meat before
him to eat : but he said, 1 I will not
eat, until I have told mine errand.
And he said, Speak on.
34 And he said, I am Abraham's
servant.
35 And the Lord m hath blessed my
master greatly ; and he is become
great : and he hath given him flocks,
and herds, and silver, and gold, and
menservants, and maidservants, and
camels, and asses.
36 And Sarah my master's wife
"bare a son to my master when she
was old : and ° unto him hath he
given all that he hath.
37 And my master * made me swear,
saying, Thou shalt not take a wife
to my son of the daughters of the
Canaanites, in whose land I dwell :
38 'But thou shalt go unto my
father's house, and to my kindred,
and take a wife unto my son.
39 r And I said unto my master,
Peradventure the woman will not
follow me.
40 * And he said unto me, The
Lord, l before whom I walk, will
send his angel with thee, and pros-
per thy way ; and thou shalt take
a wife for my son of my kindred,
and of my father's house :
41 " Then shalt thou be clear from
this my oath, when thou comest to
my kindred ; and if they give not
thee one, thou shalt be clear from
my oath.
42 And I came this day unto the
well, and said, " O Lord God of my
master Abraham, if now thou do
prosper my way which I go :
24
Laban and Bethuel ajyprove it.
GENESIS, 24.
Rebekah consenteth.
Before
CHRIST
1857.
x ver. IS, &c.
ii I Mill. 1 13.
d Ps. 118. 23
Matt. 21. -I-'.
Mark 12. u
«0h. 81. M.
/ch. 20. 13.
<7 vcr. 20.
+ llrh.
nsstls.
h Ex 3. 22.
ft 11 2
ft 12. 35.
i 2 t'hron. 21.
3.
Ezra 1. 6.
43 4 w Behold, I stand by the well of
water ; and 5 it shall come to pass,
that when the "virgin cometh forth
to draw water, and I say to her,
Give me, I pray thee, a little water
of thy pitcher to drink ;
44 And she say to me, Both drink
thou, and I will also draw for thy
camels : let the same be the woman
whom the Lord hath appointed out
for my master's son.
45 'And before I had done y speak-
ing in mine heart, behold, Rebekah
came forth with her pitcher on her
shoulder ; and she went down unto
the well, and drew water ; and I
said unto her, Let me drink, I pray
thee.
46 And she made haste, and let
down her pitcher from her shoulder,
and said, Drink, and I will give thy
camels drink also : so I drank, and
she made the camels drink also.
47 And I asked her, and said,
Whose daughter art thou ? And she
said, The daughter of Bethuel, Na-
hor's son, whom Milcah bare unto
him : and I z put the earring upon
her face, and the bracelets upon
her hands.
48 "And I bowed down my head,
and worshipped the Lord, and bless-
ed the Lord God of my master A-
braham, which had led me in the
right way to take * my master's
7 brother's daughter unto his son.
49 And now if ye will c deal kindly
and truly with my master, tell me :
and if not, tell me ; that I may
turn to the right hand, or to the
left.
50 Then Laban and Bethuel an-
swered and said, d The thing pro-
ceedeth from the Lord : we cannot
'speak unto thee bad or good.
51 Behold, Rebekah fis before thee,
take her, and go, and let her be thy
master's son's wife, as the Lord hath
spoken.
52 And it came to pass, that,
when Abraham's servant heard their
words, he ' worshipped the Lord,
bowing himself to the earth.
58 And the servant brought forth
•f h jewels of silver, and jewels of
gold, ami raiment, and gave them
to Rebekah : he gave also to her
brother and to her mother ' precious
things.
54 And they did eat and drink,
he and the men that were with
Yak. I.kxii.- ' I". P.. Understand, lot this be the
sign. Met it. 6 See on Isa. 7- 14. ' •'■ Is
i.e. kinsman's (cf. rh . 14. L6 ; 2!). 12).
him, and tarried all night ; and
they rose up in the morning, and
he said, * Send me away unto my
master.
55 And her brother and her mo-
ther said, Let the damsel abide with
us || a few days, at the least ten ;
after that she shall go.
56 And he said unto them, Hin-
der me not, seeing the Lord hath
prospered my way ; send me away
that I may go to my master.
57 And they said, We will call
the damsel, and enquire at her
mouth.
58 And they called Rebekah, and
said unto her, Wilt thou go with
this man ? And she said, I will go.
59 And they sent away Rebekah
their sister, and 'her nurse, and A-
braham's servant, and his men.
60 And they blessed Rebekah, and
said unto her, Thou art our sister,
be thou m the mother of thousands
of millions, and " let thy seed pos-
sess the gate of those which hate
them.
61 % And Rebekah arose, and her
damsels, and they rode upon the
camels, aud followed the man : and
the servant took Rebekah, and went
his way.
62 8 And Isaac came P 9 from the
way of 9 P the ° well Lahai-roi ; for he
dwelt in the south country.
63 And Isaac went out P I0 1| p to
meditate in the field at the even-
tide : and he lifted up his eyes,
and saw, and, behold, " the camels
were coming.
64 And Rebekah lifted up her
eyes, and when she saw Isaac, « she
lighted off the camel.
65 12 For she had said unto the
servant, What man is this that
walketh in the field to meet us ?
And the servant 13 had said, It is
my master : therefore she took M a
vail, and covered herself.
66 And the servant told Isaac all
things that he had done.
67 And Isaac brought her into his
mother Sarah's tent, and took
Rebekah, and she became his wife;
and he loved her : ami Isaac
'' was comforted after his mother's
i/i ailt.
Rcfore
(II BIST
1857.
Or, a full
yfif, or. tfn
months,
Judg. 14. 8.
m ch. 17 lfi.
n ch. 22. 17.
II Or, to pray,
p Josh 1. 8.
rs i. 2.
& 77. 18.
& 11!) 15.
& 143 5.
q Josh. 15. 18.
Var. Rend. — 8 V. 62. Now Isaac had come.
9 Lit. from coming to. See Var. Read. "' 1 . <">:;.
So Tu. Dc. ; to lament. /■>. Kn. />;. » Omit.
12 V. Co. Aud she said. 13 said. l4 her
matt tie.
Vab. Read.— chap. 24-. V- <">2. & to the wilder-
ness of Pt'., (after Bept. 8am.), I*. 68. /3 to
stroll (Numb. 11. 8; Job 1. 7, Heb.), Penh. Ge.
Di. (alt.).
25
Abraham's death.
GENESIS, 25.
Esau and Jacob born.
Before
G'HKIBT
cir. 1853.
d Jud);. 6. 3.
182'-'.
e ch. 15. 15
& 19. 29.
fcfc.35.29
& 49.-33.
h ch. 23. 16.
• ch. 49. 31.
I ch. 16. 15.
cir. 1800.
m l Chron. 1.
29.
CHAPTER 25.
1 The sons of Abraham by Kelurah. 5 The di-
vision of his goods. 7 His age, and death.
9 His burial. 12 77/e generations of Ishmael.
17 .H7s a
Jch 15. ■"..
&22. 17.
*ch 12. 3.
ft 22. 18.
Icb. 22 16,
m oh. 12. 13.
ft 20. 2. 13.
ii I'niv 29
Esau came from the field, and he
Waa faint:
§0 And Esau said to Jacob, Feed
me, I pray thee, fwith that same
red pottage ; for I am faint : there-
fore was his name called || Edom.
31 And Jacob said, Sell me "this
day thy birthright.
32 And Esau said, Behold, I am tat
the point to 'lie: and what profit
shall this birthright do to me?
33 And Jacob said, Swear to me
11 this day; and he sware unto him:
and k he sold his birthright unto
Jacob.
3-i Then Jacob gave Esau bread
and pottage of lentiles ; and ' he
did eat and drink, and rose up,
and went his way : thus Esau de-
spised his birthright.
CHAPTER 26.
1 Itrt'ir because of famine went to Gerar. 2 God
instructeth, and blesseth him. 7 He is reproved
by Abimelech for denying his irife. 12 He ,/ron eth
rich. IS He digge&i Esel; Sitnah, and Rchobnt.h,
26 Abimelech malelh a covenant with him at Beer-
eheba. 84 Esau's wives.
AXD there was a famine in the
. land, beside a the first famine
that was in the days of Abraham.
And Isaac went unto * Abimelech
king of the Philistines unto Gerar.
2 And the Lord appeared unto
him, and said, Go not down into
Egypt; dwell in c the land which I
shall tell thee of:
3 d Sojourn in this land, and e I
will be with thee, and f will bless
thee ; for unto thee, and unto thy
seed, 9 1 will give all these coun-
tries, and I will perform h the oath
which I sware unto Abraham thy
father ;
1 And 'I will make thy seed to
multiply as the stars of heaven,
and will give, unto thy seed all these
countries; *and 'in thy seed shall all
the nations of the earth bfl blessed ';
5 'Because that Abraham obeyed
my voice, and kept my charge, my
commandments, my statutes, aud
in v laws.
6 % And Isaac dwelt in (.'erar:
7 And the men of the place asked
him of his wife; and ■ he said. She
U my sister: for "he feared to say,
She is my wife; lest, said he, the
men of the place should kill me for
Eiebekah; because she "was lair bo
look upon.
8 And it came to pass, when he
had been there a long time, t lint
V\i:. Rend. " Vs. 81, 88. at onoe or first of all,
Qe, K,i. /v. II. . Di. CHAP. 26. ' V. 4. See on
ch. 22. IS.
Abimelech king of the Philistines
looked out at a window, and saw,
and, behold, Isaac ivas sporting with
Rebekah his wife.
9 And Abimelech called Isaac, and
said. Heboid, of a surety she is thy
wile : and how saidst thou, She is
my sister? And Isaac said unto him,
Because I said, Lest I die for her.
10 And Abimelech said. What is
this thou hast done unto us ? one of
the 2'cople might lightly have lien
with thy wife, and p thou shouldest
have brought guiltiness upon us.
11 And Abimelech charged all his
people, saying, He ' that » toucheth
this man or his wife shall surely be
put to death.
12 Then Isaac sowed in that land,
and f received in the same year ran
hundredfold: and the Lord * blessed
him.
13 And the man 'waxed great, ami
f went forward, and grew until he
became very great :
1-4 Eor he had possession of flocks,
and possession of herds, and great
store of || servants: and the Philis-
tines " envied him.
15 For all the wells " which his
father's servants had digged in the
days of Abraham his father, the
Philistines had stopped them, and
filled them with earth.
16 And Abimelech said unto Isaac,
Go from us ; for x thou art much
mightier than we.
17 ^[ And Isaac departed thence,
and pitched his tent in the valley
of Gerar, and dwelt there.
18 And Isaac digged again the
wells of water, which they had dig-
ged in the days of Abraham his
father; for the Philistines had stop-
ped them after the death of Abra-
ham: " and he called their names
after the names by which his father
had called them.
19 And Isaac's servants digged in
the valley, and found there a well
of "t springing wafer.
2<> And the herdnien of Gerar -did
strive with Isaac's herdnien. Bay-
ing, The water is our's : and lie
called the name of the well || Esel ;
because they strove with him.
'21 And they digged another well.
and strove i'or that also: and he
ea lied 1 he name of it- || Sit nah.
22 And he removed from thence,
and digged anoi her well j and for
1 bat 1 hey st rove not : and he called
t he name of it | Rehoboth ; and he
said. I'or now the LORD hath made
room for as, and we shall "be fruit-
ful in the land.
llrfolV
CHRIST
cir. 1801.
;) ch 20. 9.
q Ts. 105. 15.
+ Heb./oHM. trou-
bled uith
a gnal
trembling
greatly,
+ Hol>
hunted.
31 And he also had made savoury
meat, and brought it unto his fa-
ther, and said unto his father, Let
my father arise, and 6 eat of his
son's venison, that thy soul may
bless me.
32 And Isaac his father said un-
to him, Who art thou P And he
said, I am thy son, thy firstborn
Esau.
33 And Isaac f trembled very ex-
ceedingly, and said, 3 Who ? where :i
is he that hath f taken venison, and
brought it me, and I have eaten of
all before thou earnest, and have
blessed him? yea, "and he shall be
blessed.
34 And when Esau heard the words
of his father, dhe cried with a great
and exceeding bitter cry, and said
unto his father, Bless me, even me
also, O my father.
35 And he said, Thy brother came
with subtilty, and hath taken away
thy blessing.
36 And he said, 'Is not he rightly
named || Jacob? for he hath sup-
planted me these two times : / he
took away my birthright ; and, be-
hold, now he hath taken away my
blessing. And he said, Hast thou
not reserved a blessing for me ?
37 And Isaac answered and said
unto Esau, 'Behold, I have made
him thy lord, and all his brethren
have I given to him for servants ;
and A with corn and wine have I
|| sustained him : and what shall I
do now unto thee, my son ?
38 And Esau said unto his father,
Hast thou but one blessing, my fa-
ther P bless me, even me also, O
my father. And Esau lifted up his
voice, 'and wept.
39 And Isaac his father answered
and said unto him, Behold. A thy
dwelling shall be 4 || the fatness of
the earth, and of4 the dew of heaven
from above ;
40 And by thy sword shalt thou
live, and ' shalt serve thy brother ;
and m it shall come to pass when
thou shalt :' have the dominion \ that
thou shalt break his yoke from off
thy neck.
41 % And Esau "baled Jacob be-
cause of the blessing wherewith his
father blessed him : and Esau said
Var. Rend.—3 V. 88. Who then ... ? * V. 89.
So Pu. Dr. r. Or, away from the fatness .... and
:iw;i.y from. . . , Gfe. I ■'"'. He, /'". De, Kt. l>i. i: marg,
5 V. •!■(). irrow restless (Ps. 55. 2) or exerl thyself,
Ew. Di. . rebel, Tu. Hit. ; (in proportion as thou)
rotest restlessly or at large (Jer. 2. 81). Ge. De. (alluding
to the emerbums otacLe oy Bdom, after its subjection
to Israel (2 Sam. 8. 18, 1 1) to regain its freedom).
That is. A
suppianUr.
fch.2i.33.
a Fulfilled.
a Sam % U.
ver. ».
h -ver. 28.
I Or, sup-
porttd.
Or.uj the
fatness.
Icli IE. 23.
Obad. is. 18,
29
Isaac blesseth Jacob.
GENESIS, 28.
The vision of Jacob's ladder.
Before
GIRIST
cir. 17(50.
o ch. 50. 3, 4,
10.
j)Obad. 10.
<7Ps. 61. :
iroo.
a ch. 27. 33.
b ch. 24. 3.
c Hos. 12. 12
d ch. 25 20.
e ch. 22. 23.
/ch 24. 20.
17 ch. 17.4,0.
+ Heh. an
asst'mhly nf
people.
+ Heb. o/(//y
gQjournlngs.
i ch. 17. 8.
in his heart, "The days of mourning
for my father are at hand ; p then
will I slay my brother Jacob.
42 And these words of Esau her
elder son were told to Eebekah : and
she sent and called Jacob her young-
er son, and said unto him, Behold,
thy brother Esau, as touching thee,
c doth « comfort himself, purposing to
kill thee.
43 Now therefore, my son, obey
my voice ; and arise, flee thou to
Laban my brother r to Haran ;
44 And tarry with him a few days,
until thy brother's fury turn away ;
45 Until thy brother's anger turn
away from thee, and he forget that
which thou hast done to him : then
I will send, and fetch thee from
thence : why should I be deprived
also of you both in one day ?
46 And Eebekah said to Isaac, * I
am weary of my life because of the
daughters of Heth : * if Jacob take
a wife of the daughters of Heth,
such as these which are of the
daughters of the land, what good
shall my life do me ?
CHAPTER 28.
1 Isaac blesseth Jacob, and sendeth him to Padan-
arum. 6 Esau marrieth Mahal ath the daughter
of Ishmael. 10 The vision of Jacob's ladder. 18
The stone of Beth-el. 20 Jacob's vow.
AN D Isaac called Jacob, and
a blessed him, and charged him,
and said unto him, b Thou shalt not
take a wife of the daughters of Ca-
naan.
2 c Arise, go to d Padan-aram, to
the house of e Bethuel thy mother's
father ; and take thee a wife from
thence of the daughters of / Laban
thy mother's brother.
3 ' And 1 God Almighty bless thee,
and make thee fruitful, and multi-
ply thee, that thou mayest be fa
multitude of 2 people;
4 And give thee h the blessing of
Abraham, to thee, and to thy seed
with thee ; that thou mayest in-
herit the land f £ wherein thou art
a stranger, which God gave unto
Abraham.
5 And Isaac sent away Jacob : and
he went to Padan-aram unto Laban,
son of Bethuel the Syrian, the bro-
ther of Eebekah, Jacob's and Esau's
mother.
6 If When Esau saw that Isaac
had blessed Jacob, and sent him
away to Padan-aram, to take him a
Var. Rend. — 6 V. 42. i.e. is seeking to satisfy It is
lontjing for vengeance (cf. Is. 1. 24. 'will ease "mo').
CHAP. 28. » V. 3. lleb. El ShudcLii. " peoples.
wife from thence ; and that as he
blessed him he gave him a charge,
saying, Thou shalt not take a wife
of the daughters of Canaan ;
7 And that Jacob obeyed his fa-
ther and his mother, and was gone
to Padan-aram ;
8 And Esau seeing k that the daugh-
ters of Canaan f pleased not Isaac
his father ;
9 Then went Esau unto Ishmael,
and took unto the wives which he
had 'Mahalath the daughter of Ish-
mael Abraham's son, mthe sister of
Nebajoth, to be his wife.
10 ■([ And Jacob n went out from
Beer-sheba, and went toward ° Haran.
11 And he lighted upon 3 a certain
place, and tarried there all night,
because the sun was set ; and he
took of the stones of that place, and
put them for his pillows, and lay
down in that place to sleep.
12 And he * dreamed, and behold
a ladder set up on the earth, and
the top of it reached to heaven : and
behold «the angels of God ascend-
ing and descending on it.
13 r And, behold, the Loed stood
4 above it, and said, * I am the Loud
God of Abraham thy father, and the
God of Isaac : * the land whereon
thou liest, to thee will I give it,
and to thy seed ;
14 And u thy seed shall be as the
dust of the earth, and thou shalt
f spread abroad w to the west, and to
the east, and to the north, and to
the south : and 5 in thee and * in thy
seed shall all the families of the
earth be blessed5.
15 And, behold, yl am with thee,
and will * keep thee in all plan's
whither thou goest, and will a bring
thee again into this land ; for 4 1
will not leave thee, c until I have
done that which I have spoken to
thee of.
16 Tf And Jacob awaked out of
his sleep, and he said, Surely the
Lord is in d this place ; and I knew
it not.
17 And he was afraid, and said,
How dreadful is this place ! this is
none other but the house of God,
and this is the gate of heaven.
IS And Jacob rose up early in the
morning, and took the stone that he
had put for his pillows, and * set, it
up for a pillar, ■''and poirred oil lipon
the top of it.
19 And he called the name of ° that
Var. Rend.— 3 V. 11. the (fitting) place, Di.
4 V. 13. Or, beside him, Hit. Tu. Di. Dc. R marg. ■
6 1'. 14. See on ch. 12. 3.
30
Jacob comcth to Haran.
GENESIS, 29.
Laban entertaimth him.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1700.
il That is,
Tht house of
dpi.
ftch. 31. 13.
Jndg. II 30
2 Sum. 15. ».
1 Vrr. 15.
k 1 Tim U. 8.
I Jndg 11.81.
2 8am. iu.
24,30.
Ml Deut. 26.
17.
■2 Sam. l.'). 8.
Z Kings S.
17.
» Ch. 35. 7, M
o Lev. 27.3i>.
+ Heb. lift up
hi&ftet.
a Num. 23. 7.
Hos. il'. 12.
+ il. -i). eftfl.
drtn.
+ Heb. Is
(o himf
b tli. 13. L'7.
t Heb. vet
the day 19
place || Beth-el : but the name of that
city was called Luz at the first.
20 /: And Jacob vowed a vow, say-
ing, If ' God will be with me, and
will keep me in this way that I go,
and will give me k bread to eat, and
raiment to put on,
21 So that ' 1 come again to my
father's house in peace ; c '" then shall
the Lord be my God :
22 And ° this stone, which I have
set for a pillar, " shall be God's
house : ° and of all that thou shalt
give me I will surely give the tenth
unto thee.
CHAPTER 29.
1 Jacob Cometh to the u-ell of Haran. 9 He laketh
acquaintance of Rachel. 13 Laban entertaineth
him. 18 Jacob covenanteth for Rachel. 23 He U
deceived with Leah. 28 He marrieth also Hachel,
and sercelh for her seoen years more. 32 Leah
beareth Reuben, 33 Simeon, 31 Levi, 35 and Judah.
fl^HEN Jacob f went on his jour-
_L ney, a and came into the land
of the f people of the east.
2 And he looked, and behold a
well in the field, and, lo, there were
three flocks of sheep lying by it ;
for nut of that well they watered
the flocks : and a great stone teas
upon the well's mouth.
3 And thither were all the flocks
gathered : and they rolled the stone
from the well's mouth, and watered
the sheep, and put the stone again
upon the well's mouth in his place.
4 And Jacob said unto them, .My
brethren, whence be ye ? And they
said. Of Haran are we.
5 And he said unto them, Know
ye Laban the son of jSTahor ? And
they said. We know Itim.
6 And he said unto them, f'Ts
he well ? And they said, Be is well i
ami, behold, Rachel his daughter
Cometh with the sheep.
7 And he said, Lo, f it is yet high
day, neither is it time that the
cattle should be gathered together:
water ye the sheep, and go and feed
them.
8 And they said. We cannot, until
all the flocks be gathered together,
'and till1 they roll the stone from
the well's mouth; 2 then we water
the sheep.
9^[And while he yet spake with
them, c Rachel came with her fa-
ther's sheep : for she :i kept them.
10 Ami if came to pass, when Ja-
cob saw Rachel the daughter of
Var. Rend.— « Vs. 21, 22. Or\ and if the Lord
will lie my God; Then .... 'I'u. He. /■'"•. i; marg.
CHAP. 29. ' T. 8. then. » and. * V. 'J. was
b shepherdess.
Laban his mother's brother, and the
sheep of Laban his mother's brother,
that Jacob went near, and d rolled
the stone from the well's mouth.
and watered the flock of Laban his
mother's brother.
11 And Jacob 'kissed Rachel, and
lifted up his voice, and wept.
12 And Jacob told Rachel that he
was * her father's * brother, and that
he was Rebekah's son : " and she
ran and told her father.
13 And it came to pass, when La-
ban heard the f tidings of Jacob his
sister's son, that A he ran to meet
him, and embraced him, and kissed
him, and brought him to his house.
And he told Laban all these things.
14 And Laban said to him, ■ Sure-
ly thou art my bone and my flesh.
And he abode with him fthe space
of a month.
15 ^f And Laban said unto Jacob,
Because thou art my brother, should-
est thou therefore serve me for
nought ? tell me, what shall thy
wages be ?
16 And Laban had two daughters :
the name of the elder toas Leah,
and the name of the }Tounger was
Rachel.
17 Leah tvas tender eyed; but Ra-
chel was beautiful and well favoured.
18 And Jacob loved Rachel; and
said, k I will serve thee seven years
for Rachel thy younger daughter.
19 And Laban said, It is better
that I give her to thee, than that 1
should give her to another man:
abide with me.
20 And Jacob 'served seven years
for Rachel; and they seemed unto
him but a few days, for the love he
had to her.
21 *\\ And Jacob said unto Laban.
Give me my wife, for my days are
fulfilled, that I may '" go in unto
her.
22 And Laban gathered together all
the men of the place, and " made a
feast.
23 And it came to pass in the
evening, that he took Leah his
daughter, and brought her to him;
and he went in unto her.
24 And [Jaban gave unto hfe daugh-
ter Leah Zilpah his maid for an
handmaid.
•_'•'> And it came to pass, that in the
morning, behold, it was Leah: and
he s;iid to Laban, What /.-•• this thmi
hast done unto me? did not 1 serve
witli thee for Rachel P wherefore then
nasi thou beguiled me P
Before
i in; ist
cir. i: in i.
e oh. 33. 4.
& ::, u, lj
fvh. 13. 8.
*; 11. 14, 1G
g eh. 24. 28.
+ Heb. hear-
ing
h ph. 24. L'J
t ch. 2 23.
Jndg 9 2.
2 Sam. 5. 1
& la. 11', 13.
+ Heb. a
month of
days.
A oil. 31. 11.
2 Sum. 3. 1-1.
1753.
lJudg. 13 i.
nJtulir II in
John 2. 1, 2.
Y\k. Ki:.\n. — * V, 1_. i.e. hinemdn (ch. 24. 40).
31
Jacob marrieth Leah and Rachel. GENESIS, 30. Bilhah leareth Dan and Naphtali.
Before
CHRIST
1753.
+ Heb. place.
oJudg. 14.12.
9 eh. 30. 26
&31. 41.
Hos.
r Ps. 127. 3
s eh. 30. 1.
12.
eir. 1752
t Ex. 3. 7.
&4. 31.
Deut. 26. 7.
Ps. 25. 18.
& 106. 44.
cir. 1751.
!l That is,
Joined.
See Num.
18. 2, 4.
cir. 1719.
« Matt. 1. 2.
II That is,
■fHeb
fromb,
mg.
■ toid
cir. 1710.
a eh. 29. 31.
ich. 37. 11.
c Job S. 2.
rf eh. 16. 2.
1 Sam. 1 5.
/ch. SO. 23.
Job 3. 12.
pch. 16. 2.
+ Heb. be
built by her.
26 And Laban said, It must not
be so done in our f country, to give
the younger before the firstborn.
27 "Fulfil her week, and we will
give thee this also for the service
which thou shalt serve with me yet
seven other years.
28 And Jacob did so, and fulfilled
her week : and he gave him Rachel
his daughter to wife also.
29 And Laban gave to Rachel his
daughter Bilhah his handmaid to be
her maid.
30 And he went in also unto Ra-
chel, and he p loved also Rachel more
than Leah, and served with him « yet
seven other years.
31 ^[ And when the Lord r saw that
Leah was hated, he s opened her
womb : but Rachel was barren.
32 And Leah conceived, and bare a
son, and she called his name || Reu-
ben: for she said, Surely the Lord
hath * looked upon my affliction ;
now therefore my husband will love
me.
33 And she conceived again, and
bare a son ; and said, Because the
Lord hath heard that I was hated,
he hath therefore given me this son
also : and she called his name || Si-
meon.
34 And she conceived again, and
bare a son ; and said, Now this time
will my husband be joined unto
me, because I have born him three
sons : therefore was his name called
|| Levi.
35 And she conceived again, and
bare a son : and she said, Now will
I praise the Lord : therefore she
called his name * || Judah ; and f left
bearing.
CHAPTER 30.
1 Richel, in grief for her barrenness, giveth Bilhah
her maid unto Jacob. 5 She beareth Dan and
Naphtali. 9 Leah giveth Zilpah her maid, who
beareth Gad and Asher. 14 Reuben findeth man-
drakes, with which Leah buyeth her husband of
Rachel. 17 Leah beareth Issachar, Zcbulun, and
Dinah. 22 Rachel beareth Joseph. 25 Jacob de-
sireth to depart. 27 Laban stai/eth him on a new
covenant. 37 Jacob's policy, whereby he became
rich.
AND when Rachel saw that "she
■ bare Jacob no children, Rachel
b envied her sister; and said unto Ja-
cob, Give me children, c or else I die.
2 And Jacob's anger was kindled
against Rachel: and he said,''.!,// I
in God's stead, who hath withheld
from thee the fruit of the womb P
3 And she said, Behold 'my maid
Bilhah, go in unto her; 'and she
shall bear upon my knees, " that I
may also fhave children by her.
4 And she gave him Bilhah her
handmaid h to wife : and Jacob went
in unto her.
5 And Bilhah conceived, and bare
Jacob a son.
6 And Rachel said, God hath 'judg-
ed me, and hath also heard my voice,
and hath given me a son : therefore
called she his name || Dan.
7 And Bilhah Rachel's maid con-
ceived again, and bare Jacob a second
son.
8 And Rachel said, With f great
wrestlings have I wrestled with my
sister, and I have prevailed : and she
called his name || k Naphtali.
9 When Leah saw that she had left
bearing, she took Zilpah her maid,
and 'gave her Jacob to wife.
10 And Zilpah Leah's maid bare
Jacob a son.
11 And Leah said, £A troop Com-
eth 0 : and she called his name
1 || Gad.
12 And Zilpah Leah's maid bare
Jacob a second son.
13 And Leah said, f Happy am
I, for the daughters ™ will call me
2 blessed : and she called his name
|| Asher.
14 ^| And Reuben went in the days
of wheat harvest, and fouud man-
drakes in the field, and brought them
unto his mother Leah. Then Rachel
said to Leah, " Give me, I pray thee,
of thy son's mandrakes.
15 And she said unto her, "Is it a
small matter that thou hast taken
my husband? and wouldest thou
take away my son's mandrakes also ?
And Rachel said, Therefore he shall
lie with thee to night for thy son's
mandrakes.
16 And Jacob came out of the field
in the evening, and Leah went out
to meet him, and said, Thou must
come in unto me ; for surely I have
hired thee with my son's mandrakes.
And he lay with her that night.
17 And God hearkened unto Leah,
and she conceived, and bare Jacob
the fifth son.
18 And Leah said, God hath given
me my hire, because I have given my
maiden to my husband : and she
called his name || Issachar.
19 And Leah conceived again, and
bare Jacob the sixth son.
20 And Leah said, God hath en-
dued me with a good dowry ; now
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 30. ' V. 11. i.e. Fortune. See
Isa. 65. 11. 2 V. 13. happy.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 30. V. 11. 0 With fortune ;
i.e. Fortunate am I, Heb. tert, Sept. Vulg,. (A.V.
follows Heb, itifirij., though rendering wrongly, A
troop: Oak. rightly, Fortune cometh ; and similarly
Peah. Jerus. Ps.-Jon.)
32
Rachel leareth Joseph.
GENESIS, 31.
Jacob grmoefh rich.
will my husband dwel] with me, be-
cause 1 have bom him six sons : and
she called his name 3 1| ;' Zebulun.
21 And afterwards she bare a daugh-
ter, and called her name || Dinah.
22 % And God * remembered Ra-
chel, and God hearkened to her, and
r opened her womb.
23 And she conceived, and bare a
son ; and said, Clod hath taken away
s my reproach :
24 And she called his name || Jo-
seph ; and said, ' The Lokd 4 shall
add to me another son.
25 ^f And it came to pass, when
Rachel had born Joseph, that Jacob
said unto Laban, " Send me away,
that 1 may go unto '"mine own place,
and to my country.
26 Give me my wives and my chil-
dren, x for whom I have served thee,
and let me go : for thou k no west my
service which I have done thee.
27 And Laban said unto him, I
pray thee, if I have found favour
in thine eyes, tarry: for »I have
5 learned by experience 5 that the
Lord hath blessed me * for thy
sake.
28 And he said, " Appoint me thy
wages, and I will give it.
29 And he said unto him, * Thou
knowest how I have served thee, and
G how thy cattle was with me.
30 For it was little which thou
hadst before I came, and it is noio
f increased unto a multitude ; and
the Lord hath blessed thee 7fsince
my coming : and now when shall I
'provide for mine own house also?
31 And he said, What shall I give
thee? And Jacob said, Thou shalt
not give me any thing : if thou wilt
do this thing for me, I will again
feed innl keep thy Hock.
32 I will pass through all thy flock
to day, removing from thence all the
speckled and spotted cattle, ami all
the brown cattle among the sheep,
and the spotted and speckled among
(lie goats : and <*of such shall be my
hire.
33 8 So shall my * righteousness an-
swer for me fin time to come, when
it shall come for my hire lie lore thy
face8: every one thai is not speckled
and spotted among the ^<>:\\<, ami
brown among the sheep, that, shall
be counted stolen with me.
V \k. Rend.— a V. 20. As i/= Intercourse. ' V. 24.
Omit. ■■ V. -27. Lit. divined. " I . 29. whal tin
cattle hath become. ? V. 80. wherever I went.-
s I . ">.".. Ami my righteousness shall witness against
mo in time to come, when fchou shall come fco (i.e.
to ineto) u:\ hire, before thee, Dc. ; . . . to my hire
(that will be) before the.-, !>,.
34 And Laban said, Behold, I would
it might be according to thy word.
35 And he removed that day the
he goats that were ringstraked and
spotted, and all the she goats that
were speckled and spotted, and every
one that had some white in it, and
all the brown among the sheep, and
gave them into the hand of his sons.
36 And he set three days' journey
betwixt himself and Jacob : and Ja-
cob fed the rest of Laban's flocks.
37 ^[ And •''Jacob took him rods of
green poplar, and of the hazel and
y chesnut tree ; and pilled white
strakes in them, and made the white
appear which was in the rods.
38 And he set the rods which he
had pilled before the flocks in the
gutters in the watering troughs when
the flocks came to drink, that they
should conceive when they came to
drink.
39 And the flocks conceived before
the rods, and brought forth cattle
ringstraked, speckled, and spotted.
40 And Jacob did separate the
lambs, 0 and set the faces of the
flocks toward the ringstraked, and
all the brown in the flock of La-
ban £; and he put his own flocks
by themselves, and put them not
unto Laban's cattle.
41 And it came to pass, whenso-
ever the stronger cattle did con-
ceive, that Jacob laid the rods before
the eyes of the cattle in the gutters,
that they might conceive among the
rods.
42 But when the cattle were feeble,
he put them not iu : so the feebler
were Laban's, and the stronger Ja-
cob's.
43 And the man " increased exceed-
ingly, and * had much cattle, and
maidservants, and menservants, ami
camels, and asses.
CHAPTER 31.
1 Jacob upon displeasure departeth secretly. 19
Rachel stealeth her father's Images. 22 Laban
pursueth after him, 26 and complaineth of the
wrong. :a BaehePs policy in hide tin
36 Jacob's complaint of Laban. 18 The covenant
01 tiabom mi'! Jacob at I
AND he heard the words of La-
ban's sons. Baying, Jacob hath
taken away all that was our father's;
and of that which was our father's
hath he gotten all this "glory.
2 And Jacob beheld * the counte-
nance of Laban, and, behold, it i
not etoward him fas before.
Before
ill WIST
i : r 11
il Ml SO
ftch. 13.2
.V 84.35.
ft LV. 13. 11.
,; PS 40, lfi.
'Mil I. ;..
+ 11,1. 01
ytstt rdoy
and the day
I B m 19 :
V \k. Rend. '■' l. 37. plane,
V ir. Ki \!'. r. in. 0 Thi se words disturb the
iian-ni ire, and niiiHiir to be on interpolation, lit/ De,
01. We. Di.
33
• i;
Jacob leaveth Laban.
GENESIS, 31.
Laban pursueth after him.
Before
CHltlST
1739.
d ch. 28. 15,
20, 21.
& 32. 9.
/ver. 3.
g ver. 38, 39,
40, 41.
ch. 30. 29.
h ver. 41.
fNum 14. 22
Neh. 4. 12.
Job 19. 3.
Zech 8. 23.
i ch. 20. 6.
Ps. 105. 14.
I ch. 30. 32.
in ver. 1, 16.
! Or, he gnats.
K-h. 29. 15
27.
1739.
3 And the Loud said unto Jacob,
d Eeturn unto the land of thy fathers,
and to thy kindred; and I will be
with thee.
4 And Jacob sent and called Ra-
chel and Leah to the field unto his
flock,
5 And said unto them, e I see your
father's countenance, that it is not
toward me as before ; but the God
of my father ^hath been with me.
6 And & ye know that with all my
power I have served your father.
7 And your father hath deceived
me, and h changed my wages ' ten
times ; but God k suffered him not
to hurt me.
8 If he said thus, l The Speckled
shall be thy wages ; then all the
cattle bare speckled : and if he said
thus, The ringstraked shall be thy
hire ; then bare all the cattle ring-
straked.
9 Thus God hath "'taken away the
cattle of your father, and given them
to me.
10 And it came to pass at the time
that the cattle conceived, that I lifted
up mine eyes, and saw in a dream,
and, behold, the ||rams which leaped
upon the cattle were ringstraked,
speckled, and grisled.
11 And " the angel of God spake
unto me in a dream, saying, Jacob ■.
And I said, Here am I.
12 And he said, Lift up now thine
eyes, and see, all the rams which
leap upon the cattle are ringstraked,
speckled, and grisled : for " I have
seen all that Laban doeth unto thee.
13 1 am the God of Beth-el, '' where
thou anoiatedst the pillar, and where
thou vowodst a vow unto me : now
''arise, get thee out from this laud,
and return uuto the land of thy kin-
dred.
14 And Rachel and Leah answered
and said unto him, r Is there yet any
portion or inheritance for us in our
father's house?
15 Are we not counted of him stran-
gers ? for * he hath sold us, and hath
quite devoured also our money.
16 For all the riches which God
hath taken from our father, that
is our's, and our children's : now
then, whatsoever God hath said an-
te thee, do.
17 ^f Then Jacob rose up, and set
his sons and his wives upon camels;
18 And he carried away all his
cattle, and all hifi goods which he
had gotten, the cattle of his getting,
which he had gotten in Padan-aram,
for to go to Isaac his father in the
land of Canaan.
19 *And Laban went to shear his
sheep : and Rachel 2 had stolen the
3tf images that were her father's.
20 And Jacob stole away f unawares
to Laban the Syrian, in that he told
him not that he fled.
21 So he fled with all that he had ;
and he rose up, and passed over 4the
river, and " set his face toward the
mount Gilead.
22 And it was told Laban on the
third day that Jacob was fled.
2 J And he took *his & brethren with
him, and pursued after him seven
days' journey ; and they overtook
him in the mount Gileacf.
24 And God ycame to Laban the
Syrian in a dream by night, and
said unto him, Take heed that thou
1 speak not to Jacob f either good
or bad.
25 ^[ Then Laban overtook Jacob.
Now Jacob had pitched his tent in
the mount : and Laban with his
5 brethren pitched in the mount of
Gilead.
26 And Laban said to Jacob, What
hast thou done, that thou hast stolen
away unawares to me, and a carried
away my daughters, as captives taken
with the sword?
27 Wherefore didst thou flee away
secretly, and f steal away from me ;
and didst not tell me, that I might
have sent thee away with mirth, and
with songs, with tabret, and with
harp ?
28 And hast not suffered me b to
kiss my sons and my daughters ?
e thou hast now done foolishly in so
doing.
29 It is in the power of my hand to
do you hurt : but the d God. of your
father spake unto me e yesternight,
saying, Take thou heed that thou
speak not to Jacob either good or
bad.
30 And now, though thou would-
est needs be gone, because thou sore
longedst after thy father's house,
yet wherefore hast thou f stolen my
gods ?
31 And Jacob answered and said
to Laban, Because I was afraid : for
I said, Pcradventure thou wouldest
take by force thy daughters from me.
32 With whomsoever thou findest
thy gods, u let him not live : before
our * brethren discern thou what is
thine with me, and take it to thee.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 31. ' V. 19. Now Laban had
gone. stole. 3 Vs. 19, 34, 35. Teraphim (the
inline of a particular kind of image, probably a kind
of household god ; sec marg.).-r — A V. 21. the River, r
{i.e. the Euphrates, ch. 15. 18). 6 Vs. 23, 25, 32, 37.
i.e. kinsmen .
34
Rachel's policy to hide the images. GENESIS, 32.
Jacob and Laban's covenant.
(eh. 29. 27, 28
For Jacob knew not that Rachel bad
stolen them.
33 And Laban went into Jacob's
tent, and into Leah's tent, and into
the two maidservants' tents ; but bo
found them not. Then went he out
of Leah's tent, and entered into Ra-
chel's tent.
34 Now Rachel had taken the 3 ima-
ges, and put them in the camel's
0 furniture, and sat upon them. And
Labau f searched all the tent, but
found them not.
35 And she said to her father, Let
it not displease my lord that I
cannot A rise up before thee ; for
the custom of women is upon me.
And he searched, but found not the
3 images;
36 % And Jacob was wroth, and
chode with Laban : and Jacob an-
swered and said to Laban, What is
my trespass P what is my sin, that
thou hast so hotly pursued after
me ?
37 Whereas thou hast f searched all
my stuff, what hast thou found of
all tliy household stuff? set it here
before my 5 brethren and thy 5 bre-
thren, that they may judge betwixt
us both.
38 This twenty years home I been
with thee ; thy ewes and thy she
goats have not cast their young, and
the rams of thy flock have I not
eaten.
39 ' That which was torn of beasts
1 brought not unto thee ; I bare the
loss of it ; of k my hand didst thou
require it, whether stolen by day, or
stolen by night.
40 Thus I was ; in the day the
drought consumed me, and the frost
by night; and my sleep departed
from mine eyes.
41 7 Thus have I been twenty years
in thy house ; I ' served thee fourteen
years for thy two daughters., and six
years for thy cattle: and "'thou hast
changed my wages ten times.
42 " Except the God of my father,
the God oi Abraham, and ° the 8 fear
of Isaac, had been with me, surely
thou hadflt sen) me away now empty.
p God hath seen mine affliction and
the labour of my hands, and • relinked
///• e yesternight.
43 *|| And Labail answered and said
onto Jacob, These daughters are my
daughters, and these children are my
children, and llxsr cattle mv my cat-
tle, and all that thou sees! is mine :
and what can I do this day unto 1 hese
Vau. Bend.— « 7. 84. litter. — --' 7, II. I have I o
these. a 7s. 42, 53. Fear, a ({.«. object of fear).
my daughters, or unto their children
which they have horn ?
1 L Now therefore come thou, r let us
make a covenant, I and thou ; * and
let it be for a witness between me
and thee.
45 And Jacob ' took a stone, and
set it up for a pillar.
46 And Jacob said unto his breth-
ren, Gather stones ; and they took
stones, and made an heap : and they
did eat there upon the heap.
47 And Laban called it || Jegar-
sahadutha: but Jacob called it ||Ga-
leed.
48 And Laban said, "This heap is
a witness between me and thee this
day. Therefore was the name of it
called Galeed;
49 And x || Mizpah ; for he said, The
Lord watch between me and thee,
when we are absent one from another.
50 If thou shalt afflict my daugh-
ters, or if thou shalt take other wives
beside my daughters, no man is with
us ; see, God is witness betwixt me
and thee.
51 And Laban said to Jacob, Be-
hold this heap, and behold this pil-
lar, which I have cast betwixt me
and thee ;
52 This heap be witness, and this
pillar be witness, that I will not pass
over this heap to thee, and that thou
shalt not j^ass over this heap and this
pillar unto me, for harm.
53 The God of Abraham, and the
God of JSTahor, the God of their fa-
ther, » judge betwixt us. And Jacob
-" sware by " the H fear of his father
Isaac.
54 Then Jacob [(offered sacrifice up-
on the mount, and called his breth-
ren to eat bread: and they did eat
bread, and tarried all night in the
mount.
55 And early in the morning Laban
rose np, and kissed his sons and his
daughters, and 8 blessed them : and
Laban departed, and c returned unto
his place.
CHAPTER 32.
1 Jacob' i virion at ttaJumavm. 3 Sit mtuagt to
l: at*. 6 //<■ is afraid of TStau'i coming. '.' He
prayeth for deliverance. IS He sendeUt a pre-
text in Beau, '_'i Be mrtetleth with an angel at
ke its called Israel, SU Hehattetk.
AND Jacob went on his way, and
- ' " the angels of God met him.
l! And when Jaoob saw them, he
said, This is God's s*host: and he
called the name of that place M;i-
hanaim.
Before
(II IMST
1 ;:;'.i.
rch.26. 28.
.. Josh. 24. 27.
II That is. Tht
heap of wit-
ness. Chald
II That is. The
heap of wit-
ness. Heb.
ti Josh. 21.27.
rJudR. 11.29.
1 Sam. 7. 5.
I, That is, A
beacon, or,
watch-tower.
Vi-h. 16. 5.
: eh. 21.2:1.
« vi-r 42.
V \K.
camp.
I.'' ".—CHAP. 32. ' V. 1. Omit.
a Ps 91, 11.
Heb 1 11
/..lush. :, 11.
is. 108, 21
A 1 18. 2.
Lake 2. 13.
Tint is. Tic.
hosts, or,
<* JMl/'.s.
7. -2.
35
Jacob's message to Esau.
GENESIS, 32.
Jacob's name changed.
Before
CHRIST
1739.
c ch 33. 14,
16.
d ch. 36. 6, 7,
8.
Deut. 2. 5.
Josh. 24. 4.
t Keb. field.
e l'rov. 15. 1.
g ch. 33. 8, 1 5
A Ps. 50. 15.
I ch. 23. 13.
5 Hos. 10. 1 1.
+ I leh. upon.
3 And Jacob sent messengers be-
fore him to Esau his brother c unto
the land of Seir, d the f country of
Edom.
4 And he commanded them, say-
ing, eThus shall ye speak unto my
lord Esau ; Thy servant Jacob saith
thus, I have sojourned with Laban,
and stayed there until now :
5 And J I have oxen, and asses,
flocks, and menservants, and women-
servants : and I have sent to tell my
lord, that 9 1 may find grace in thy
sight.
6 ^[ And the messengers returned
to Jacob, saying, We came to thy
brother Esau, and also Ahe cometh
to meet thee, and four hundred men
with him.
7 Then Jacob was greatly afraid
and ' distressed : and he divided the
people that was with him, and the
flocks, and herds, and the camels,
into two 3 bands ;
8 And said, If Esau come to the
one 4 company, and smite it, then the
other 4 company which is left shall
escape.
9 ^ k And Jacob said, l 0 God of
my father Abraham, and God of my
father Isaac, the Lokd m which saidst
unto me, Return unto thy country,
and to thy kindred, and I will deal
well with thee :
10 f I am not worthy of 5the least
of 5 all the " mercies, and of all the
truth, which thou hast shewed unto
thy servant; for with "my staff I
passed over this Jordan ; and now I
am become two 3 bands.
11 p Deliver me, I pray thee, from
the hand of my brother, from the
hand of Esau : for I fear him, lest he
will come and smite me, 6 and q the
mother fwith the children.
12 And rthou saidst, I will surely
do thee good, and make thy seed as
the sand of the sea, which cannot be
numbered for multitude.
Yi ^[ And he lodged there that
same night ; and took of that which
came to his hand 8a present for Esau
his brother ;
14 Two hundred she goats, and
twenty he goats, two hundred ewes,
and twenty rams,
15 Thirty milch camels with their
colts, forty kine, and ten bulls, twen-
ty she asses, and ten foals.
16 And he delivered them into the
hand of his servants, every drove by
themselves ; and said unto his ser-
Var. Rend. — 3 Vs. 7, 10.
camp. 6 V. 10. Omit . -
Hob. 10. 14.
camps. -
— o r.
ii.
* Vs. 8, 21.
Omit. See
vants, Pass over before me, and put
a space betwixt drove and drove.
17 And he commanded the fore-
most, saying, "When Esau my brother
meeteth thee, and asketh thee, say-
ing, Whose art thou ? and whither
goest thou ? and whose are these be-
fore thee?
18 Then thou shalt say, They be
thy servant Jacob's ; it is a present
sent unto my lord Esau : and, be-
hold, also he is behind us.
19 And so commanded he the se-
cond, and the third, and all that
followed the droves, saying, On this
manner shall ye speak unto Esau,
when ye find him.
20 And say ye moreover, Behold,
thy servant Jacob is behind us. For
he said, I will ' appease him with the
present that goeth before me, and
afterward I will see his face ; per-
adventure he will accept f of me.
21 So went the present over before
him : and himself lodged that night
in the 4 company.
22 And he rose up that night, and
took his two wives, and his two wo-
menservants, and his eleven sons,
u and passed over the ford Jabbok.
23 And he took them, and f sent
them over the brook, and sent over
that he had.
24 ^[ And Jacob was left alone ;
and there x wrestled a man with him
until the f breaking of the day.
25 And when he saw that he pre-
vailed not against him, he touched
the hollow of his thigh ; and y the
hollow of Jacob's thigh was out of
joint, as he wrestled with him.
26 And * he said, Let me go, for the
day breaketh. And he said, a I will
not let thee go, except thou bless me.
27 And he said unto him, What
is thy name ? And he said, Jacob.
28 And he said, iThy name shall
be called no more Jacob, but 7 ||Is»
rael : for 8 as a prince hast thou
c power8 with God and d with men,
and hast prevailed.
29 And Jacob asked him, aud said,
Tell me, I pray thee, thy name. And
he said, e Wherefore is it that thou
dost ask after my name ? And he
blessed him there.
30 And Jacob called the name of
the place || Peniel: for^I have seen
(rod face to face, and my life is pre-
served.
31 And as he passed over Penuel
the sun rose upon him, and he halt-
ed upon his thigh.
Var. REND. — 7 V. 28. As if =IIe who strives with
God. 8 thou hast striven.
36
Jacob and Esau's meeting.
GENESIS, 33, 34.
Jacob comeih to Succofh.
Before
CHRIST
1739.
6ch. 18.2
8 12. 6
A: 43. 26.
oeh. 32. 28.
deb 15. ii.
t Heb.to
(heel
cch 48. 9.
Pg. 127.3.
Is. S. IS
+ llrb. What
is nil this
band to tine?
I fli. 32. 16.
pch.83.5.
t Urh.hr ll,et
to the* that
is thine.
ACh.43.8
2 8am. 3. 13.
ft 14.24,28.
l' Kings 5, 15.
tHeb.afl
things.
li.il I is
A 8 KlDM ...
18.
32 Therefore the children of Israel
eat not of the sinew 9 which shrank9,
which is upon the hollow of the thigh,
unto this day : because he touched
the hollow of Jacob's thigh in the
sinew '•' that shrank.
CHAPTER 33.
1 The kindness of Jacob and Esau at their meet-
ing. 17 Jacoh conteth to Succoth. 18 At Shalem
he buyeth a field, and buihleth an altar called
El-eloJie-Israel.
AND Jacob lifted up his eyes, and
looked, and, behold, a Esau came,
and with him four hundred men.
And he divided the children unto
Leah, and unto Rachel, and unto
the two handmaids.
2 And he put the handmaids and
their children foremost, and Leah
and her children after, and Rachel
and Joseph hindermost.
3 And he passed over before them,
and 'bowed himself to the ground
seven times, until he came near to
his brother.
4 c And Esau ran to meet him, and
embraced him, ''and fell on his neck,
and kissed him : and they wept.
5 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw
the women and the children ; and
said, Who are those fwith thee? And
he said, The children e which God
hath graciously given thy servant.
6 Then the handmaidens came near,
they and their children, and they
bowed themselves.
7 And Leah also with her children
came near, and bowed themselves :
and after came Joseph near and
Rachel, and they bowed themselves.
8 And he said, f What meanest thou
by f all this drove which I met ? And
he said, These are "to find grace in
the sight of my lord.
9 And Esau said, I have enough,
my brother ; f keep that thou hast
unto thyself.
10 And Jacob said, Nay, I pray
thee, if now I have found grace in
thy sight, then receive my present at
my hand : for therefore I h have seen
thy face, as though I had seen the
face of God, and thou wast pleased
with me.
11 Take, I pray thee, 'my 'blessing
thai is brought to thee ; because God
hath deali graciously with me, and
because I have + enough. A And he
urged him. and lie took if.
L2 Aid he said, Let us take our
journey, and let us go, and I will go
before thee.
VAB. Ki ml '•' I". -V2. of (lie hip. CHAP. 33.
1 I. II. i.e. gift (from '/"■ worths of blessing which
accompanied H : see rnarg.).
13 And he said unto him, My lord i
knoweth that the children arc ten-
der, and the flocks and herds with
young are with me : and if men
should overdrive them one day, all
the flock will die.
14 Let my lord, I pray thee, pass
over before his servant: and I will
lead on softly, f according as the
cattle that goeth before me and the
children be able to endure, until I
come unto my lord 'unto Seir.
15 And Esau said, Let me now
f leave with thee same of the folk that
are with me. And he said, fWhat
needeth it ? m let me find grace in
the sight of my lord.
16 ^[ So Esau returned that day
on his way unto Sen*.
17 And Jacob journeyed to n Suc-
coth, and built him an house, and
made booths for his cattle : there-
fore the name of the place is called
|| Succoth.
18 % And Jacob came 2 to ° Sha-
lem, a city of \\v Shechem, which
is in the land of Canaan, when he
came from Padan-aram ; and pitched
his tent before the city.
19 And «he bought a parcel of a
field, where he had spread his tent,
at the hand of the children of || Ha-
mor, Shechem's father, for an hun-
dred 1 1 pieces of money.
20 And he ei-ected thei-e an altar,
and r called it 3 II El-elohe- Israel.
CHAPTER 34.
1 Dinah is ravished by Shechem. 1 He sueth t<>
marry hen lo The tone of Jacoh offer the con-
dition of circumcision in Hie Shechemites. 20
llamor ami Shechem persuade /hem to accept it.
25 The tons of jacoh vpon thai advantage slay
f ton, 27 ami sjviil their city. 3(1 Jacob reproveth
Simeon ami /.. vi.
AND ° Dinah the daughter of Leah,
• which she bare unto Jacob,
6 went out to see the daughters of
the land.
2 And when Shechem the son of
Hamor the Hivite, prince of the
country, c saw her, he 3took her. and
lay with her, and f defiled her.
3 And his soul clave unto Dinah
the daughter of Jacob, and he loved
the damsel, and spake "f kindly unto
the damsel.
! And Shechem 'spake unto his
father Ffainor, saying, Get nie this
damsel to wife.
5 Ami Jacob heard that he had
denied Dinah his daughter: now
his sons wen with his cattle in the
I'.i ■ lore
CHS 1ST
1739.
t Hcb.aiwnvf-
ing '■' >>'• i".,t
of ins work,
Ar. win/
II,. fool 0)
the children.
I cli. 32. 3.
+ Hob set, or,
+ Heb. Where-
fure is thisi
mch.34. ll.
4 47. 25.
Hutli 2. 13.
n Josh. 13. 27.
Judg. 8. 5.
l's. uo. «.
' That is.
Booths.
o John 3. 23.
Called,
Aits 7. 16,
Syehem.
p Josh. 24; I
Judb'. 9. 1.
|| Called,
Acts 7. 16,
Elnmitr.
, Or. lambs.
>-ch. 35. 7.
Th:it is. God
the God of
Israel.
Oir. 1732.
(Ch. 30. 81.
i- oh. r. 2.
Judg u. i.
dch. 20. •-'.
T Heb. hum-
+ Heb. (.i the
heart ,-. Ka. Ke. /''.- —
of [srael.
(>,-. in Bafet v to the city, Tu.
■:i 1 . 20. '..-.■ El (is) the Pod
37
The Shechemites slain,
GENESIS, 35.
and their city spoiled.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1732.
/ 1 Sam. 10.
27.
2 Sam. 13.
21.
h Josh. 7. 15.
Judg. 20. 6.
» Deut. 23. 17.
2 Sam. 13.
12.
ich. 13.9.
& 20. 15.
I ch. 42. 34.
m ch. 47. 27.
» Tix. 22. 1G,
17.
Deut. 22. 29
1 Sam. 18.
o See 2 Sam.
13. 21, ,
I Bom 7- 3.
/ExoU. l'J. 10.
pch. 32. 7, 24.
1's. 107- 6.
h ch 28. 20
ft 81. 3, 42.
i Josh. 24 26.
Judy. U. G.
/Exoil.15. 10.
ft 84l 24!
I )cut. 11.25.
Josh. 2. 9.
& :.. 1 .
I Sam. 14.
15.
2Clir 11. 11.
m ch. 28. 19,
II That is, The
QodofBtth-
/ich 24. 59
II That is. The
oak uj uup-
iny.
g Bos. 12. t.
rch. 17. 5.
I ch 82. 28.
«ch. 17 I.
& 18. 3, 4.
Ex. g. 8.
Kill. 12. 7
.V 18. 15.
& 26. 8, 4.
ft 88. 18.
there : and make there an altar un-
to God, ''that appeared unto thee
"when thou fleddest from the face
of Esau thy brother.
2 Then Jacob said unto his '' house-
hold, and to all that were with him,
Put away e the strange gods that
are among you, and ^be clean, and
change your garments :
3 And let us arise, and go up to
Beth-el ; and T will make there an
altar unto God, 9 who answered me
in the day of my distress, *and
was with me in the way which I
went.
4 And they gave unto Jacob all
the strange gods which were in their
hand, and all their 'earrings which
were in their ears; and Jacob hid
them under *the oak which ivas by
Shechem.
5 And they journeyed: and 2'the
terror of God was upon the cities
that were round about them, and
they did not pursue after the sons
of Jacob.
6 ^[ So Jacob came to m Luz, which
is in the laud of Canaan, that is,
Beth-el, he and all the people that
wt re with him.
7 And he "built there an altar,
and called the place 3 1| El-beth-el :
because "there God appeared unto
him, when he fled from the face of
his brother.
8 But p Deborah Bebekah's nurse
died, and she was buried beneath
Beth-el under an oak: and the name
of it was called || Allou-bachuth.
9 ^[ And q God appeared unto Ja-
cob again, when lie came out of
Padan-aram, and blessed him.
10 And God said unto him, Thy
name is Jacob : r thy name shall
not be called any more Jacob, "but
Israel shall be thy name: and he
called his name Israel.
11 And God said unto him, ( T am
4 God Almighty : be fruitful and
multiply; u a nation and a company
of nations shall be of thee, and
kings shall come . ;i terror of (i.e. sew! by) God. •' I'. "•
i.e. El of Bethel. * 7. 11. Eeb. Kl Shaddai.
poured a drink offering thereon, and
he poured oil thereon.
15 And Jacob called the name of
the place where God spake with him,
' Beth-el.
16 ^[ And they journeyed from
Beth-el ; and there was 5 but f a
little way to come to Ephrath : and
Bachel travailed, and she had hard
labour.
17 And it came to pass, when she
was in hard labour, that the mid-
wife said unto her, Fear not ; 6 " thou
shalt have this son also.
18 And it came to pass, as her
soul was in departing, (for she died)
that she called his name || Ben-oni :
but his father called him || Benja-
min.
19 And * Bachel died, and was
buried in the way to "Ephrath,
p" which is Beth-lehem 0.
20 And Jacob set a pillar upon
her grave : that is the pillar of Ba-
chel's grave dunto this day.
21 ^f And Israel journeyed, and
spread his tent beyond fthe tower
of 'Edar.
22 And it came to pass, when Is-
rael dwelt in that land, that Beu-
ben went and f lay with Bilhah his
father's concubine : and Israel heard
it. Now the sons of Jacob were
twelve •.
23 The sons of Leah; "Reuben,
Jacob's firstborn, and Simeon, and
Levi, and Judah, and Lssachar, and
Zebulun :
24« The sons of Bachel; Joseph,
and Benjamin :
25 And the sons of Bilhah. fiachel's
handmaid ; Dan, and Naphtali :
26 And the sons of Zilpah, Leah's
handmaid; Gad, and Asher : these
are the sons of Jacob, which were
born to him in Padan-aram.
27 % And Jacob came unto Isaac his
father unto *Mamre, unto * the 'city
of Arbah, which is Hebron, where
Abraham and Isaac sojourned.
28 And the days of Isaac were an
hundred and fourscore years.
29 And Isaac, gave up the ghost,
and died, and *was gathered unto
his people, being old and full of
days: and 'his sons Esau and Jacob
buried him.
Before
( H RIST
cir. 1732.
+ Ilob. a
littU piece of
ground.
2 Kings 5.
19.
cir. 1729.
II That is, The
son of my
sorrow.
| That is, Tht
son of the
right hand.
b ch. 48. 7.
c Until I. 2
&4. 11.
Mic. 5. 2.
Matt. 2. 0
/ch.49. 4.
1 Chr. :.. I .
Sec 2 Sam.
16 22.
& 20, 8
l Cor. 5, 1.
I, ch. 13 IS.
,v 29 -. 19
iJosh. 1 1, 15
& 15. 13.
1718,
V\i:. RENT). ;> 1". 1(1. yd a length of way.
fi 1*. 17- for thou hast now another son. 1 7. 21.
i.e. The flock. s 7. 27. Eiriath-Arha.
V\k. llr m>- chap. 35. 7. 19 H Omit, Tit. Kn.
Hi. Graf, Di. (.1 gl ■-■■ : &
known ' Ephrath.' From 1 Sam. 10. 2; <•/. us. 3, 5;
Josh. 18. 13; Jer. 81. l">. Rachel's grave apt*
have been near Bethel, an xe north border of Benja-
min. But ]>>•. supposes two different traditions.)
SO
Esau removing to mount Seir.
GENESIS, 36.
The sons and dulces of Seir.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1796.
a ch. 25. 30.
b ch. 26. 34.
cir. 1760.
d ch. 28. 9.
cir. 1740.
+ Heb. souls.
/ch. 13. 6, 11.
h ch. 32. 3.
Deut. 2. 5.
Josh. 24. 4.
» ver. 1.
+ Heb. Edmt
IV.x. 17.8, 1 1.
Num. 24. 10
I Sum. 15. :.'.
3, &c.
CHAPTER 36.
1 Esau's three wives. 6 ffis removing to mount
Seir. 9 Sis sons. 15 7%e dukes which descended
of his sons. 20 The sons and dukes of Seir. 24
Anah findeth mules. 31 The kings of Edom. 40
The dukes that descended of Esau.
NOW these are the generations of
Esau, a who is Edom.
2 b Esau took his wives of the
daughters of Canaan ; Adah the
daughter of Elon the Hittite, and
c Aholibamah the daughter of Anah
the P daughter of Zibeon the y Hi-
vite;
3 And rf Bashemath Ishmael's daugh-
ter, sister of Nebajoth.
4 And eAdah bare to Esau Eliphaz ;
and Bashemath bare Reuel ;
5 And Aholibamah bare Jeush, and
Jaalam, and Korah : these are the
sons of Esau, which were born unto
him in the land of Canaan.
6 And Esau took his wives, and
his sons, and his daughters, and all
the f persons of his house, and his
cattle, and all his beasts, and all his
substance, which he had got in the
land of Canaan ; and went into the
country'3 from the face of his bro-
ther Jacob.
7 f For their riches were more than
that they might dwell together ; and
^the land wherein they were stran-
gers could not bear them because of
their cattle.
8 Thus dwelt Esau in h mount Seir :
' Esau is Edom.
9 ^[ And these are the generations
of Esau the father of f the Edom-
ites in mount Seir :
10 These are the names of Esau's
sons ; * Eliphaz the son of Adah the
wife of Esau, Reuel the son of Ba-
shemath the wife of Esau.
11 And the sons of Eliphaz were
Teman, Omar, || Zepho, and Gatam,
and Kenaz.
12 And Timna was concubine to
Eliphaz Esau's son ; and she bare to
Eliphaz l Amalek : these were the
sons of Adah Esau's wife.
13 And these are the sons of Reuel ;
Nahath, and Zerah, Shammah, and
Mizzah : these were the sons of
Bashemath Esau's wife.
14 ^[ And these were the sons of
Aholibamah, the daughter of Anah
the 0 daughter of Zibeon, Esau's
wife: and she bare 1<> Esau Jeush,
and Jaalam, and &orah.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 36. Vs. 2, 14. /3 son, Sam.
Sept.Pesh. (1.) See v. 24. V. 2. y Borite, Mich.
Tu. Be. Kn. Ew. Be. Di. (cf. vs. 20, 24, 25).
V.C>. 0 Add (into the land) of Seir, J'rsh. Kn. Dc.
01. Ke. Di.
15 ^[ These were ' dukes of the sons
of Esau: the sons of Eliphaz the
firstborn son of Esau ; duke Teman,
duke Omar, duke Zepho, duke Kenaz,
16 P Duke Korah P, duke Gatam,
and duke Amalek : these are the
dukes that came of Eliphaz in the
land of Edom ; these were the sons
of Adah.
17 % And these are the sons of
Reuel Esau's son; duke ISTahath, duke
Zerah, duke Shammah, duke Mizzah :
these are the dukes that came of
Reuel in the land of Edom; these are
the sons of Bashemath Esau's wife.
18 ^[ And these are the sons of A-
holibamah Esau's wife ; duke Jeush,
duke Jaalam, duke Korah : these were
the dukes that came of Aholibamah
the daughter of Anah, Esau's wife.
19 These are the sons of Esau, who
is Edom, and these are their dukes.
20 ^[ m These are the sons of Seir
n the 2 Horite, 3 who inhabited the
land3; Lotan, and Shobal, and Zi-
beon, and Anah,
21 And Dishon, and Ezer, and
Dish an : these are the dukes of the
Horites, the children of Seir in the
land of Edom.
22 And the children of Lotan were
Hori and 1 1 Hemam ; and Lotan's
sister was Timna.
23 And the children of Shobal
were these; |[Alvan, and Manahath,
and Ebal, || Shepho, and Onam.
24 And these are the children of
Zibeon ; both Ajah, and Anah : this
ivas that Anah that found ° the
4 mules in the wilderness, as he fed
the asses of Zibeon his father.
25 And the children of Anah were
these ; Dishon, and Aholibamah the
daughter of Anah.
26 And these are the children of
Dishon; || Hemdan, and Eshban,
and Ithran, and Cherau.
27 The children of Ezer are these ;
Bilhan, and Zaavan, and || Akan.
28 The children of Dishan a/re
these; Uz, and Aran.
29 These are the dukes that runic
of the Horites ; duke Lotan, duke
Shobal, duke Zibeon, duke Anah,
30 Duke Dishon, duke Ezer, duke
Dishan : these are the dukes llml
came 5 of Hori, among their dukes5
in the land of Seir.
Var. Rend. chap. 36. 'I'. i.">. Lit. chiefs -if
' thousands ' {subdivisions of 'tribes'). V. 20.
i.e. Cave-men (ca/ve-dwellers) . 3 i.e. the aboriginal
inhabitants, whom the descendant* of Esau suc-
ceeded (Dent. 2. 12). 4 V. 24. hot-springs.
5 V. W. of the Horites, duke by duke.
Var.. |{i;ai>. I . 1(5. /3 Omit, Sam. Tu. Kn. De. 01.
Ke. Di.
40
The kings of Edam.
GENESIS, 37.
Joseph's two dreams.
Before
(II BIST
cir. 1780.
plt'hr. 1.4.1.
q 1 Clir 1. 50,
After his
dentil was
an Aristu-
cir. 1496.
• 1 Clir. 1.51.
+ Hcl). £./..m.
t H.I, o/Ml
Journings.
•i eh IT. ft
A 23 I
A 28 I.
a 36 :
III I. II '.I
1729.
31 ^[ And v these are the kings
that reigned in the land of Edom,
before there reigned any king over
the children of Israel.
32 And Bela the son of Beor reigned
in Edom : and the name of his city
was Dinhabah.
33 And Bela died, and Jobab the
son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in
his stead.
31 And Jobab died, and Husham
of the land of Temani reigned in
his stead.
35 And Husham died, and Hadad
the son of Bedad, who smote Mi-
dian in the field of Moab, reigned
in his stead : and the name of his
city was Avith.
36 And Hadad died, and Samlah
of Masrekah reigned in his stead.
37 And Samlah died, and Saul of
Rehoboth by the river reigned in
his stead.
38 And Saul died, and Baal-hanan
the son of Achbor reigned in his
stead.
39 And Baal-hanan the son of
Achbor died, and £*Hadar reigned
in his stead : and the name of his
city was Pau ; and his wife's name
was Mehetabel, the daughter of
Hatred, the daughter of Mezahab.
40 And these are the names of
r the dukes that came of Esau, ac-
cording to their families, after their
places, by their names ; duke Tini-
nah, duke ||Alvah, duke Jetheth,
41 Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah,
duke I'inon,
42 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke
Mibzar,
13 Duke Magdiel, duke Iram :
these lie the dukes of Edom, ac-
cording to their habitations in the
land ul' their possession : he is Esau
the father of f the Edomites.
CHAPTER 37.
•1 Joseph is iini,- 1 of hit brethren. 5 If is tiro dreams.
18 .hint, sendeth him in ii>it las brethren. Is Hiw
brethren conspire His death. '1\ Reuben rareth
him. 26 They sell him in the UhmeeKtes. 81 Bis
father, dect ived by the bloody rout , mourneth /<»■
aim. 36 //•■ is sol I to P tiiphar in Egypt.
AND Jacob 'dwelt in the land
t° wherein his father was a
stranger, in the land of Canaan.
2 These are the generations of Ja-
cob. Joseph, luiiiij seventeen years
old, was feeding the flock with his
brethren ; -and the lad was with the
V\!c. Rend.— chap. 37. ' V. 1. Or, remained.
2 V. 2. and he was a servant {lit. a young man: so
Jndg. 9.54; L9. l3),Ge. En. Dc; being a youth, Ke. Di.
\ \u. Kead.-k.89. & Badad, good MSB. and
editions, Pesh. some M8S. of 8am. and Targ. ('/'.
1 Chr. 1. 50.
sons of Bilhah, and with the sons
of Zilpah, his father's wives : and
Joseph brought unto his father
3 b their evil report.
3 Now Israel loved Joseph more
than all his children, because he
was c the son of his old age : and he
made him 4 a coat of many || colours 4.
4 And when his brethren saw that
their father loved him more than
all his brethren, they d hated him,
and could not speak peaceably unto
him.
5 ^[ And Joseph dreamed a dream,
and he told it his brethren : and
they hated him yet the more.
6 And he said unto them, Hear,
I pray you, this dream which I
have dreamed :
7 For, e behold, we were binding
sheaves in the field, and, lo, my
sheaf arose, and also stood upright ;
and, behold, your sheaves 5 stood
round about, and made obeisance
to my sheaf.
8 And his brethren said to him,
Shalt thou indeed reign over us ?
or shalt thou indeed have dominion
over us ? And they hated him yet
the more for his dreams, and for his
words.
9 % And he dreamed yet another
dream, and told it his brethren,
and said, Behold, I have dreamed
a dream more; and, behold, 'the
sun and the moon and the eleven
stars made obeisance to me.
10 And he told it to his father,
and to his brethren : and his father
relinked him, and said unto him,
What is this dream that thou hast
dreamed? Shall I and thy mother
and "thy brethren indeed come to
bow down ourselves to thee to the
earth ?
11 And ''his brethren envied him;
but his father 'observed the saying.
12 % .And his brethren went to feed
their father's flock in Sheehein.
13 And Israel said un1o Joseph,
Do not thy brethren feed the flock
in Shechem ? come, and I will send
thee unto them. And he said to
him, Here am I.
14 And he said to him, Go, I
pray thee, fsee whether it be well
with thy brethren, and well with
the flocks; and bring nie word
again. So he senl him onf of the
vale of x I lehroii, and he came to
Shechem.
Before
( hi; [ST
1729.
61 Sam. 2. 22,
23,24.
|| Or. pieces.
Jucl- 5 80.
L'Sam. 13
pch.42. 6. 9.
& 43. 26.
& 44. 14.
/eh 16 9.
ycli
i Dan : l'*
Lake ft 19,
tlldi sre the
yenre of thy
t.rithren.l)?.
eh 29 6.
Yak. Bend. — * V. 2. ;m evil report concerning
them. 4 Is. 8, -•">. 82. a long coat. lit. a tunic
lit' extremities, i.e. reaching /<> th<- hands f the
LORD.
m ch 46. 12.
Num. 26. 19.
n Kuth 1. 13.
o Lev. 22. 13.
t Heb the
days were
mwUpked.
v 2 Sam. 13
q Josh. 15. 10
57.
Judg. 14. 1.
a Ptot. :. 12.
t I I«>li the
dour of eyes,
or. i'J F.im-
jim.
t iit 11,2ft
ii Kzek. 1(5.
33.
t Heh. a kid
-.r //,,■ goats.
should not be 'his; and it canm to
pass, when In.- went in unto his bro-
ther's wife, thai he spilled it on the
ground, lest that he should give seed
to his brother.
10 And the thing which he did
f displeased the Lord : wherefore he
slew "' him also.
11 Then said Judah to Tamar his
daughter in law, "Remain a widow
at thy father's house, till Shelah
my son be grown: for he said, Lest
peradventure he die also, as his
brethren did. And Tamar went and
dwelt " in her father's house.
12 % And fin process of time the
daughter of Shuah Judah's wife
died ; and Judah p was comforted,
and went up unto his sheepshearers
to Timnath, he and his friend Hirah
the Adullamite.
13 And it was told Tamar, saying.
Behold thy father in law goeth up
« to Timuath to shear his sheep.
14- And she put her widow's gar-
meuts off from her, and covered her
with ' a vail, aud wrapped herself,
and * sat in - f an open place, which
is by the way to Timnath ; for she
saw ' that Shelah was grown, and
she was not given unto him to wife.
15 When Judah saw her, he thought
her to be an harlot; because she had
covei-ed her face.
16 And he turned unto her by the
way, and said, Go to, I pray thee,
let me come in unto thee ; (for he
knew not that she v-as his daughter
in law.) Aud she said, What wilt
thou give me, that thou rnayest
come in unto me ?
17 And he said, "I will semi thee
fa kid from the flock. And she
said, " Wilt thou give me a pledge,
till thou send /'/ ?
18 And he said. What pledge shall
I give thee? And she said, rThy
signet, and thy :i bracelets, and thy
staff that is in thine hand. And
he gave it her, and came in unto
her, and she conceived by him.
L9 A nd she arose, a r i • 1 wenl a \va v.
and ■" laid by her vail Erom her, and
put on the garments of her widow-
hood.
20 And Judah sent the kid by the
hand of his friend the Adullamite.
to receive hie pledge from tin; wo-
man's hand: but lie found her not.
21 Then lie asked 1 he men of that
place, saying, Where is the 'harlot.
Vae. Rend.—chap. 38. ' V. It. her mantle.
- the entrance to Enaim. ■' Vs. 18, 25. Bignet-cord.
* V. 21. bemple-harlot, lit. one consecrated (vi
to impure heathen rites, Eos. 4. 1 H.
that was 5|| openly by the way side 'i
And they said, There was no * harlot
in this place.
22 And he returned to Judah. ami
said, 1 cannot find her ; aud also
the men of the place said, thai
there was no harlot in this place.
23 And Judah said, Let her take
it to her, lest we f be shamed :
behold, I sent this kid, and thou
hast not found her.
24 *j\ And it came to pass about
three months after, that it was
told Judah, saying, Tamar thy
daughter in law hath * played the
harlot ; and also, behold, she is with
child by whoredom. And Judah said,
Bring her forth, ° and let her be
burnt.
25 When she toas brought forth,
she sent to her father in law, say-
ing, By the man, whose these are,
am I with child : and she said,
6 Discern, I pray thee, whose are
these, c the signet, and 3 bracelets,
and staff.
26 And Judah d acknowledged them,
and said, e She hath been more
righteous than I ; because that f I
gave her not to Shelah my son.
And he knew her again "no more.
27 % And it came to pass in the
time of her travail, that, behold,
twins were in her womb.
28 And it came to pass, when she
travailed, that the one put out his
hand : and the midwife took and
bound upon his hand a scarlet
thread, saying, This came out first.
29 And it came to pass, as he drew
back his hand, that, behold, his
brother came out : and she said,
G || How hast thou broken forth P
this breach be upon thee8: therefore
his name was called || A Pharez.
30 And afterward came out his
brother, that had the scarlet thread
upon his hand : and his name was
called Zarah.
CHAPTER 39.
1 ,/ojfj* advanced in Potiphar't house. 7 He
retisteth hit mistress's temptation, is lit- it
falsely accused. 20 He if east in prison. 21
(.' r/ it with him lb- re.
AX 1) Joseph was brought down
to Kgypt ; and " Potiphar, an
officer of Pharaoh, captain of the
guard, an Egyptian, 6bough1 him of
the hands of the fshmeehtes, which
had brought him down thither.
2 And ■" t he Lord was with Joseph,
and he was a prosperous man : and
Before
OB ftlST
cir. 1727.
Or, in .Eiia-
jim.
+ Heb. beeom*
a contempt.
I Judg. 19. 2.
b ch 37. 32.
e ver. 18.
dch. 37. 33.
e 1 Sam. 24.
17.
/ ver. 14.
g Job 34. 31,
32.
Or. Where-
fore hast
thou made
this breath
against thee T
|| That is, A
breach,
h ill. 16 I'-'
Num. IT.. '.V
1 Clir 2 I
Matt. 1 3.
1729.
,i ch 37 SB.
l's. 105. 17.
b .h 37. 28
e ver. 21.
I'll 21. 22.
A Li: 21. 21
.1 2- IS
1 Sam. 16.
1-
StU H. 88,
Yak. Rkmi.-M'. 21. at Bnaiin. - — '" I". ■::>. 80
Go.. : Wherefore hast thou made 11 breach tor thyself f
l/uther, De. I'i. Kis. R.
13
Joseph resisteth
GENESIS, 40.
his mistress.
Before
CHRIST
1729.
e ver. 21.
ch. 18. 3.
&19 19.
/ ch. 24. 2.
g ch. 30. 27.
k Prov. 6. 29,
I ch. 20. 6.
Lev. 6. 2.
2 Sum. 12.
+ Heb. great.
he was in the house of his master
the Egyptian.
3 And his master saw that the
Lord was with him, and that the
Lord d made all that he did to jjros-
per in his hand.
4 And Joseph e found grace in his
sight, and he served him : and he
made him ^overseer over his house,
and all that be had he put into his
hand.
5 And it came to pass from the
time that he had made him overseer
in his house, and over all that he
had, that 9 the Lord blessed the
Egyptian's house for Joseph's sake ;
and the blessing of the Lord was
upon all that he had in the house,
and in the field.
6 And he left all that he had in
Joseph's hand ; l and he knew not
ought he had ', save the bread which
he did eat. And Joseph A was a
goodly person, and well favoured.
7 % And it came to pass after
these things, that his master's wife
cast her eyes upon Joseph ; and she
said, ' Lie with me.
8 But he refused, and said unto his
master's wife, Behold, my master
2 wotteth not what is with me 2 in
the house, and he hath committed
all that he hath to my hand ;
9 There is none greater in this
house than I ; neither hath he kept
back any thing from me but thee,
because thou art his wife : k how
then can I do this great wickedness,
and ' sin against God ?
10 And it came to pass, as she
spake to Joseph day by day, that
he hearkened not unto her, to lie
by her, or to be with her.
11 And it came to pass about this
time, that Joseph went into the
house to do his business ; and there
was none of the men of the house
tbere within.
12 And m she caught him by his
garment, saying, Lie with me : and
he left his garment in her hand, and
fled, and got him out.
13 And it came to pass, when she
saw that he had left his garment in
her hand, and was fled forth,
14 That she called unto the men
of her house, and spake unto them,
saying, See, 3 he hath brought in an
Hebrew unto us to mock us ; be
came in unto me to lie with me, and
I cried with a f loud voice :
Var. Rend.— chap. 39. ' V. 6. and seeing that he
had him, he concerned himself about nothing (lit. and
with him knew nothing). 2 V. 8. seeing that he
hath me, concerneth himself about nothing.
3 V. 14. one.
15 And it came to pass, when he
heard that I lifted up my voice and
cried, that he left his garment 4 with
me, and fled, and got him out.
16 And she laid up his garment by
her, until his lord came home.
17 And she n spake unto him ac-
cording to these words, saying, The
Hebrew servant, which thou hast
brought unto us, came in unto me
to mock me :
18 And it came to pass, as I lifted
up my voice and cried, that he left
his garment 4 with me, and fled out.
19 And it came to pass, when his
master heard the words of his wife,
which she spake unto him, saying,
After this manner did thy servant
to me ; that his " wrath was kindled.
20 And Joseph's master took him,
and p put him into the q prison, a
place where the king's prisoners were
bound : and he was there in the
jjrison.
21 ^[ But the Lord was with Jo-
seph, and f shewed him mercy, and
r gave him favour in the sight of the
5 keeper of the prison.
22 And the "keeper of the prison
* committed to Joseph's hand all the
prisoners that were in the prison ;
and whatsoever they did there, he
was the doer of it.
23 The 5 keeper of the prison look-
ed not to any tbing that was under
his hand ; because ' the Lord was
with him, and that which he did,
the Lord made it to prosper.
CHAPTER 40.
1 The butler and hither of Pharaoh in prison. 4
Joseph hath charge of them. 5 He interpreteth
their dreams. 20 They come to pass according
to his interpretation. 23 The ingratitude of the
butter.
AND it came to pass after these
- things, that the " butler of the
king of Egypt and Iris baker had
offended tbeir lord the king of E-
gypt-
2 And Pharaoh was * wroth against
two of his officers, against the chief
of the butlers, and against the chief
of the bakers.
3 ° And he put them in ward in the
house of the captain of the guard,
into the prison, the place where
Jose}3h was bound.
4 And the captain of the guard
charged Joseph with them, ami lie
served them : and they continued a
season in ward.
5 *J[ And they dreamed a dream
both of them, each man his dream
Before
CHRIST
1729.
n Ex. 23. 1.
Ps. 120. 3.
o Prov 6. 34,
35.
q See ch. 40.
3,15.
&41. 14.
+ Hpb. ex-
tended kind-
ness unto
him.
r Ex. 3. 21.
& 11. 3.
& 12. 36.
l's. 106. 46.
Prov. 16. 7.
Dim. 1. 9.
Acts 7. 9, 10.
s Ch. 40. 3, 4.
cir. 1720.
« Neh. 1. 11.
cir. 171S-.
Vak. Rend.—'' Vs. 15, 18. by. 5 Vs. 21, 22, 23.
governor.
44.
He interpreteth the
GENESIS, 41.
butler (Hid baker's dreams.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 1718.
t Hob. tiro
»/"//;■ faces
nil ■'
Neh 2 2.
dfch.41. 15.
e See ch. 41.
/ver. is.
Ch. 41. 12,25.
Judg. 7. 14.
Dan. 2. 36.
&4. 19.
p ch. 41. 26.
h 2 Kings 25.
27.
Vs. 3. 3.
Jer. 52. 31.
|| Or, reckon.
t Hob. re-
member nit:
uitli tlwc.
i Luke 23. 12.
A Josh. 2 12.
1 Sam 20.
14, 15.
2 Nam. 9. 1
1 Kings 2, 7.
+ Seb. t»" oi
of Pharauh,
the work ni-
ii linker, Or,
in one night, each man according to
the interpretation of his dream, the
butler and the baker of the king of
Egypt, which were bound in the
prison.
6 And Joseph came in unto them
in the morning, and looked upon
them, and, behold, they were sad.
7 And he asked Pharaoh's officers
that were with him in the ward of
his lord's house, saying, Wherefore
f look ye so sadly to day P
8 And they said unto him, d We
have dreamed a dream, and there is
no interpreter of it. And Joseph
said unto them, e Do not interpreta-
tions belong to God ? tell me them,
I pray you.
9 And the chief butler told his
dream to Joseph, and said to him,
In my dream, behold, a vine was
before me ;
10 Aud in the vine were three
branches : and it was as though it
budded, and her blossoms shot forth;
and the clusters thereof brought
forth ripe grapes :
11 And Pharaoh's cup was in my
band: and I took the grapes, and
pressed them into Pharaoh's cup,
and I gave the cup into Pharaoh's
hand.
12 And Joseph said unto him,
t This is the interpretation of it :
The three branches » care three days :
13 Yet within three days shall
Pharaoh h || lift up thine head, and
restore thee unto thy place : and
thou shalt deliver Pharaoh's cup
into his hand, after the former man-
ner when thou wast his butler.
14 But f ' think on me when it
shall be well with thee, and * shew
kindness, I pray thee, unto me, aud
make mention of me unto Pha-
raoh, and bring me out of this
house :
15 For indeed I was stolen away
out of the land of the Hebrews :
'and here also have I done nothing
that they should put me into the
dungeon.
16 When the chief baker saw that
the interpretation was good, he said
unto Joseph, I also n-ns in my dream,
and, behold, I had three ' || white
baskets on my head :
17 And in the uppermost basket
there was of all manner of f bake-
meats for Pharaoh ; aud the birds
did eat them out of the basket upon
mv head.
IS And Joseph answered and said.
v \k. Rend.— CHAP. 40.
bread.
1 I'. 1<>. baskets <>t' white
m This is the interpretation thereof :
The three baskets are three days :
19 " Yet within three days shall
Pharaoh || lift up thy head from off
thee, and shall hang thee on a tree ;
and the birds shall eat thy flesh
from off thee.
20 *\\ And it came to pass the
third day, ivlrich ivas Pharaoh's
0 birthday, that he ;' made a feast
unto all his servants : and he q || lift-
ed up the head of the chief butler
and of the chief baker among his
servants.
21 And he r restored the chief butler
unto his butlership again ; and * he
gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand :
22 But he ' hanged the chief baker :
as Joseph had interpreted to them.
23 Yet did not the chief butler re-
member Joseph, but u forgat him.
CHAPTER 41.
1 Pharaoh's two dreams. 25 Jom-ji/i interpreted
them. :'>'■', He giveth Pharaoh counsel. 38 Joseph
is advanced. 50 He Legetteth Manasaeh and
Ephraim. 54 The famine beginneth.
AND it came to pass at the end of
. two full years, that Pharaoh
dreamed : and, behold, he stood by
the l river.
2 And, behold, there came up out
of the ' river seven well favoured
kine and fatfleshed ; and they fed
in - a meadow.
3 And, behold, seven other kine
came up after them out of the
1 river, ill favoured and leanfleshed;
and stood by the other kine upon
the brink of the ' river.
4 And the ill favoured and lean-
fleshed kine did eat up the seven
well favoured and fat kine. »So Pha-
raoh awoke.
5 And he slept and dreamed the
second time : and, behold, seven ears
of corn came up upon one stalk,
frank and good.
6 And, behold, seven thin ears and
blasted with the east wind sprung
up after them.
7 And the seven thin ears devoured
the seven rank and full ears. And
Pharaoh awoke, and, behold, it was
a dream,
8 And it came to pass in tin- morn-
ing ■ that his spirit was troubled ;
and he sent and called for all ''the
magicians of Egypt, and all the
r wise men thereof: and Pharaoh
told them his dream ; hut th
none that could interpret them unto
I'haraoh.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1718.
m vcr. 12.
ii ver. 13.
th, , .'ilnl
take thy
office from
thee.
; Matt. 11.11.
p Mark 6. 21.
<] vcr. 13, 10.
Matt. 2.-. 11).
r vcr 13.
s Neh. 2.
« Job 19 14.
l's. 31 12.
Kceles. 9. 15,
t Heb fut.
,1 Pan 2 1 .
\ I. 5, I!'
M'\ ;. 11.22.
U. -"' 1 I.
lHin. 1. 20.
S I .
1 1 7.
,• Matt. 2. 1.
V\i. Hi M>.— CHAP. 41. 'I's. 1—8, 17. is. Nil,.
(Htb, jTeor, the Egyptian name of the Xiis. u&d
regularly in Hebrew). -■ I 8. _, is. the sedge.
45
Joseph interpreteth
GENESIS, 41.
Pharaoh's two dreams.
Before
CHRIST
1715.
d ch 40 2, 3.
e ch. 39. 20.
g ch. 37. 36.
h ch. 40. 12,
&c.
I Dan. 2 25.
t Heb. made
n ver. 12.
Ps. 25. 11.
Dan. 5. 16.
Mow canst
interpret it.
o Dan. 2. 30.
Acts 3. 12.
2 Cor. 3. 5
p ch. 40. 8.
Han. 2. 22,
28, 47.
&4. 2.
g ver. 1.
t Heb. come
to the inward
parts of
them.
V Or, small.
9 If Then spake the chief butler
unto Pharaoh, saying, I 3 do remem-
ber my faults this day :
10 Pharaoh was d wroth with his
servants, e and put me in ward in the
captain of the guard's house, both
me and the chief baker :
11 And f we dreamed a dream in
one night, I and he ; we dreamed
each man according to the interjjre-
tation of his dream.
12 And there was there with us a
young man, an Hebrew, " servant to
the captain of the guard ; and we
told him, and he h interpreted to us
our dreams ; to each man according
to his dream he did interpret.
13 And it came to pass, ' as he in-
terpreted to us, so it was ; me he
restored unto mine office, and him
he hanged.
14 % k Then Pharaoh sent and call-
ed Joseph, and they ' f brought him
hastily m out of the dungeon : and
he shaved himself, and changed his
raiment, and came in unto Pharaoh.
15 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph,
I have dreamed a dream, and there
is none that can interpret it : " and
1 have heard say of thee, that || thou
canst understand a dream to inter-
pret it.
16 And Joseph answered Pharaoh,
saying, ° It is not in me : p God shall
give Pharaoh an answer of peace.
17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph,
» In my dream, behold, I stood upon
the bank of the * river :
18 And, behold, there came up out
of the 1 river seven kine, fatneshed
and well favoured; and they fed in
2 a meadow :
19 And, behold, seven other kine
came up after them, poor and very
ill favoured and leanfleshed, such
as I never saw in all the land of
Egypt for badness :
20 And the lean and the ill favour-
ed kine did eat up the first seven
fat kine :
21 And when they had f eaten them
up, it could not be known that they
had eaten them ; but they were still
ill favoured, as at the beginning.
So I awoke.
22 And I saw in my dream, and,
behold, seven ears came up in one
stalk, full and good :
23 And, behold, seven ears, || wi-
thered, thin, and blasted with the
east wind, sprung up after them:
24 And the thin ears devoured the
seven good ears: and r I told this
Var. Rend.— » V. 9. will make mention of, Di
R mar ken unto Pharaoh; What
God is about to do he sheweth unto
Pharaoh.
29 Behold, there come * seven years
of great plenty throughout all the
land of EgyjDt :
30 And there shall y arise after
them seven years of famine ; and
all the plenty shall be forgotten in
the land of Egypt; and the famine
- shall consume the land ;
31 And the plenty shall not be
known in the land by reason of
that famine following ; for it shall
be very f grievous.
32 And for that the dream was
doubled unto Pharaoh twice ; it is
because the ° thing is || established
by God, and God will shortly bring
it to pass.
33 Now therefore let Pharaoh look
out a man discreet and wise, and
set him over the land of Egypt.
34 Let Pharaoh do this, and let
him appoint || officers over the land,
and b take up the fifth part of the
land of Egypt in the seven plen-
teous years.
35 And c let them gather all the
food of those good years that come,
and lay up corn under the hand of
Pharaoh, and let them keep food in
the cities.
36 And that food shall be for
store to the land against the seven
years of famine, which shall be in
the land of Egypt ; that the land
f '' I >< Tish not through the famine.
37 % And e the thing was good in
the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the
eyes of all his servants.
38 And Pharaoh said unto his ser-
vants, Can we find such a one as
this is, a man f in whom the Spirit
of God is?
39 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph,
Forasmuch as God hath shewed
thee all this, there is none so dis-
creet and wise as thou art:
40 'Thou shalt be over my house.
Before
CHKIST
1715.
s Dan. 2. 28,
29, 45.
Key. 4. 1.
t'l Kings 8. 1.
-r Heb. heavy .
nNum.23.19.
Is. 46. 10,11.
|| Or, prepared
of God.
|| Or, over-
b I'rov. 6. 6,
+ Heb. be not
cut off.
dch.47. 15,
19.
e Ps. 10.
Acts 7.
. 19.
10.
/Num.27. 18.
Job 82, 8.
Prov. 2. 6.
Dan. 4.8, 18.
& 5. II, 14.
&6. 3.
g Ps. 10.'
• 21,
Acts 7.
10.
46
Joseph is advanced.
GENESIS, 42.
The famine beginneth.
Before
CH KIST
1715.
+ Heb. be
armed, or,
ties.
k Esth. 8 15.
|| Or, silk.
lDan.5. 7,29.
m Esth. 6. 0.
II Or. Tender
father.
ch. 45. 8.
+ Heb.
Abrtch.
n ch. 42. n.
& 45. 8, :'ii.
Acts 7. 10.
I, Which in
the Coptic
gignlfii s, i
,-, sealer oj
teen to, or,
JVie man (0
ulann secret
are revealed
ii Or, prince.
EX. 2. Hi.
2 Sam. B. 18.
& -J) 28.
eir. 1715.
.* i Bam. iu.
21
1 Kings 12.
6,8.
Dun. 1. 19,
/> ch . 22. 1 7
.Juilir. 7. Il
I Bam. 13.
l's. 78. 27.
II Or. prinee.
rex 15
2 Sain 8. 18
cir. 1712.
II That is.
Forgetting.
eir. 1711.
|| That is.
Fruitful
i rli 10, 22,
and * according unto thy word shall
all my people f he ruled 4 : only in
the throne will I be greater than
thon.
41 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph,
See, 1 have h set thee over all the
land of Egypt.
42 And Pharaoh 'took off his ring
from his hand, and put it upon
Joseph's hand, and * arrayed him
in vestures of || fine linen, 'and put
a gold chain about his neck ;
43 And he made him to ride in
the second chariot which he had ;
'" and they cried before him, 5 1| f Bow
the knee : and he made him ruler
"over all the land of Egypt.
44 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph,
I am Pharaoh, and without thee
shall no man lift up his hand or
foot in all the land of Egypt.
45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's
name 6 1| Zaphnath - paaneah ; and
he gave him to wife Asenath the
daughter of Poti-pherah || priest of
On. And Joseph went out over
all the land of Egypt.
46 ^[ And Joseph was thirty years
old when he "stood before Pharaoh
king of Egypt. And Joseph went
out from the presence of Pharaoh,
and went throughout all the land
of Egypt.
47 And in the seven plenteous years
the earth brought forth by hand-
fuls.
48 And he gathered up all the food
of the seven years, which were in
the land of Egypt, and laid up the
food in the cities : the food of the
field, which was round about every
city, laid he up in the same.
49 And Joseph gathered corn yas
the sand of the sea, very much,
until he left numbering ; for it icas
without number.
50 « And unto J oscph were born two
sons before the years of famine
came, which Asenath the daughter
of Poti-pherah || priest of On bare
unto him.
•M And .Joseph called the name of
the firstborn f| Manasseh : For God,
said he, hath made me forget all
my toil, and all my father's house.
52 And the name of the second
called he || Kphraim : For God hath
caused me to be r fruitful in the
land of niv affliction.
Vak. Rend. — 4 T*. 40. . . . order themsilws,
Tii. /'.'. Kc. I>i. : thy mouth {or, towards thy month)
shall fill ii iy people kiss, fie. Kn. •"> V. U\. Alnvrh
(probably an Egyptian word). G I". 46. Meaning
ni ■. //ui/ given by margin is not probable.
Sept. reads ' Psonthomphanek,' which is explained
'support (Lepsius), or foundation (Cook), of life.'
Before
C li i: [BT
1708.
s r-s. 10.-.. 16.
Aiis: n.
t Tcr. 30.
+ Heb. all
uhcitiu was.
u ch. 42. 6.
&47. 14,21.
53 % And the seven years of plen-
teousness, that was in the land of
Egypt, were ended.
54 'And the seven years of dearth
began to come, ' according as Jo-
seph had said : and the dearth was
in all lands ; but in all the land
of Egypt there was bread.
55 And when all the land of Egypt
was famished, the people cried to
Pharaoh for bread : and Pharaoh
said unto all the Egyptians, Go un-
to Joseph ; what he saith to you, do.
56 And the famine was over all
the face of the earth : And Joseph
opened "' f all the storehouses "', and
u sold unto the Egyptians ; and the
famine waxed sore in the land of
Egypt.
57 'And all countries came into
Egypt to Joseph for to buy com;
because that the famine was so sore
in all lands.
CHAPTER 42.
1 Jacob sendeth his ten sons to buy corn in Egypt.
16 They are imprisoned by Joseph for spies.
18 They are set at liberty, on condition to bring
Benjamin. 21 They have remorse for Joseph.
24, Simeon is kept for a pledge. 25 They return
nith corn, and their money. 29 Their relation to
Jacob. 36 Jacob refuseth to send Benjamin.
NOW when " Jacob saw that there
was corn in Egypt, Jacob said
unto his sons, Why do ye look one
upon another ?
2 And he said, Behold, I have heard
that there is corn in Egypt : get
you down thither, and buy for us
from thence ; that we may * live,
and not die.
3 ^[ And Joseph's ten brethren went
down to buy corn in Egypt.
4 But Benjamin, Joseph's brother,
Jacob sent not with his brethren ;
for he said, c Lest peradventure mis-
chief befall him.
5 And the sons of Israel came to
buy corn among those that came :
for the famine was d in the land of
Canaan.
6 And Joseph was the governor
'over the land, rt?ir£ he ii was thai
sold to all the people of the land :
and Joseph's brethren came, and
•''bowed down themselves before him .'
with their faces to the earth.
7 And Joseph saw his brethren,
and he knew them, but made him-
self Btrange unto them, and spake
froughly unto them; and he said
unto them. Whence come ye? And
they said. From the land 01 Canaan
to buy food.
1707.
a Acts 7. 12.
/.i-li 19 S.
l's 111 17.
Is. 3S. 1.
+ Heb hard
IMngs with
them.
V\k. Rend.— ' V. 56. Implies a change of text,
which rims literally, ' bH thai w a in them.'
47
Jacob sendeth his ten sons
GENESIS, 42.
to buy corn in Egypt.
Before
CHRIST
1707.
g ch. 37. 5, 9.
h ch. 37. 30.
Lam. 5. 7.
See ch. 44.
+ Heb.
gathered.
) ver. 34.
ch. 43. 3
& 44. 23.
hFi-ot. 21.13.
Matt. 7. 2.
j>ch. 9. 5.
1 Kings 2.
32.
2Chr. 24. 22
Ps. 9. 12.
Luke 11. 50,
51.
+ Heb. an
interpreter
Was between
them.
8 And Joseph knew his brethren,
but they knew not him.
9 And Joseph g remembered the
dreams which he dreamed of them,
and said unto them, Ye are spies ;
to see the nakedness of the land ye
are come.
10 And they said unto him, Nay,
my lord, but to buy food are thy
servants come.
11 We are all one man's sons ; we
are true men, thy servants are no
spies.
12 And he said unto them, Nay,
but to see the nakedness of the land
ye are come.
13 And they said, Thy servants
are twelve brethren, the sons of one
man in the land of Canaan ; and,
behold, the youngest is this day
with our father, and one A is not.
14 And Joseph said unto them,
That is it that I spake unto you,
saying, Ye are spies :
15 Hereby ye shall be proved : * By
the life of Pharaoh ye shall not go
forth hence, except your youngest
brother come hither.
16 Send one of you, and let him
fetch your brother, and ye shall be
f kept in prison, that your words
may be proved, whether there be
any truth in you : or else by the
life of Pharaoh surely ye are spies.
17 And he fput them all together
into ward three days.
18 And Joseph said unto them the
third day, This do, and live ; kfor
I fear God. :
19 If ye be true men, let one of
your brethren be bound in the house
of your prison : go ye, carry corn
for the famine of your houses :
20 But 'bring your youngest bro-
ther unto me ; so shall your words
be verified, and ye shall not die.
And they did so.
21 % And they said one to another,
m We are verily guilty concerning
our brother, in that we saw the
anguish of his soul, when he be-
sought us, and we would not hear ;
"therefore is this distress come up-
on us.
22 And Reuben answered them,
saying, "Spake I not unto you. say-
ing, Do not sin against the child ;
and ye would not hear ? therefore,
behold, also his blood is p required.
23 And they knew not that Joseph
understood them ; for f he spake
unto them by an interpreter.
21 And he turned himself about
from them, and wept; and returned
to them again, and communed with
them, and took from them Simeon,
and bound him before their eyes.
25 T[ Then Joseph commanded to
fill their 1 sacks with corn, and to
restore every man's money into his
sack, and to give them provision for
the way : and « thus did he unto
them.
26 And they laded their asses with
the corn, and departed thence.
27 And as r one of them opened
his sack to give his ass provender
in the 2 inn, be espied his money ;
for, behold, it was in his sack's
mouth.
28 And he said unto his brethren,
My money is restored; and, lo, it is
even in my sack : and their heart
f failed them, and they 3 were afraid,
saying one to another, What is this
that God hath done unto us ?
29 ^[ And they came unto Jacob
their father unto the land of Ca-
naan, and told him all that befell
unto them ; saying,
30 The man, who is the lord of the
land, * spake f roughly to us, and
took us for spies of the country.
31 And we said unto him, We arc
true men ; we are no spies :
32 We be twelve brethren, sons of
our father ; one is not, and the
youngest is this day with our father
in the land of Canaan.
33 And the man, the lord of the
country, said unto us, ' Hereby shall
I know that ye are true men; leave
one of your brethren here with me,
and take food for the famine of your
households, and be gone :
34 And bring your youngest bro-
ther unto me: then shall I know
that ye are no spies, but that ye
are true men : so will I deliver you
your brother, and ye shall " tramck
in the land.
35 ^[And it came to pass as they
emptied their sacks, that, behold,
x every man's bundle of money v-as
in his sack : and when both they
and their father saw the bundles of
money, they were afraid.
36 And Jacob their father said un-
to them, Me have ye v bereaved of
my children : Joseph is not, and
Simeon is not, and ye will take Ben-
jamin away : * all these things are
against me.
37 And Reuben spake unto his fa-
ther, saying, Slay my two sons, if
I briiitf him not to thee : deliver
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 42. x V. 25. vessels.
2 V. 27. lodging-place. '■' V. 28. looked fearfully
at one another, saying. 4 V. 3(i. upon me do all
these things come.
48
Benjamin is sent ivith the rest. GENESIS, 43. Joseph mtertameth his brethren.
I'.rf.HV
Christ
17(17.
: ver. 13.
eh. 37. 33.
& 11. 28.
a ver. 4.
ch. 44.29.
h eh. 37. 35.
ft 14. 31.
t Hob. pro-
testing pro-
tested.
/.I'll. II' 20
& 1 1 23.
+ Hob. asking
ggfad US.
+ Hob. knnir-
ing could ws
know!
|| Or. Itnre
bij this.
him into my hand, and I will bring
him to thee again.
38 And he said, My son shall not
go down with you ; for * his brother
is dead, and he is left alone : • if
mischief befall him by the way in
the which ye go, then shall ye * bring
down my gray hairs with sorrow to
5 the grave.
CHAPTER 43.
1 Jacob is hardly persuaded to send Benjamin.
15 Joseph entertaineth his brethren. 31 He
maKeth them a Jenst.
AN D the famine was ° sore in the
- land.
2 And it came to pass, when they
had eaten up the corn which they
had brought out of Egypt, their fa-
ther said unto them, Go again, buy
us a little food.
3 And Judah spake unto him, say-
ing, The man f did solemnly protest
unto us, saying, Ye shall not see
my face, except your b brother be
with you.
4 If thou wilt send our brother
with us, we will go down and buy
thee food :
5 But if thou wilt not send him,
we will not go down : for the man
said unto us, Ye shall not see my
face, except your brother be with
you.
6 And Israel said, Wherefore dealt
ye so ill with me, as to tell the man
whether ye had yet a brother ?
7 And they said, The man f asked
us straitly of our state, and of our
kindred, saying, Is your father yet
alive ? have ye another brother ? and
we told him according to the f tenor
of these words : f could we certainly
know that he would say, Bring your
brother down p
8 And Judah said unto Israel his
father, Send the lad with me, and
we will arise and go ; that we may
live, and not die, both we, and thou,
a, nl also our little ones.
9 I will be surety for him ; of my
hand shalt thou require him: cif I
bring him not unto thee, and set
him before thee, then let me bear
the blame lor ever:
10 For except we had lingered,
surely now we had returned j| this
second time.
11 And their father Israel said
unto them. If it must be so now, do
this; take of the best fruits in the
land in your vessels, and ''carry
down the man a present, a little
■halm, and a, little honey, spires,
ami myrrh, mils, ami almonds :
Vab. Rend.—6 \'. 38. Sheol (see <•» cb. 97- 85).
12 And take ' double money in your
hand ; and the money * that was
brought again in the mouth of your
sacks, carry it again in your hand ;
peradventure it was an oversight :
13 Take also your brother, and a-
rise, go again unto the man :
14 And 2 God Almighty give you
mercy before the man, that he may
send away your other brother, and
Benjamin. ° || If I be bereaved of
my children, I am bereaved.
15 ^[And the men took that pres-
ent, and they took l double money
in their hand, and Benjamin ; and
rose up, and went down to Egypt,
and stood before Joseph.
16 And when Joseph saw Benja-
min with them, he said to the A ruler
of his house, Bring these men home,
and f slay, and make ready ; for
these men shall fdine with me at
noon.
1 7 And the man did as Joseph bade ;
and the man brought the men into
Joseph's house.
18 And the men were afraid, be-
cause they were brought into Jo-
seph's house ; and they said, Because
of the money that was returned in
our sacks at the first time are we
brought in; that he may fseek oc-
casion against us, and fall upon us,
and take us for bondmen, and our
asses.
19 And they came near to the
steward of Joseph's house, and they
communed with him at the door
of the house,
20 And said, 3 0 sir, ' f we came
indeed down at the first time to buy
food:
21 And k it came to pass, when we
came to the 4 inn, that we opened
our sacks, and, behold, erery man's
money was in the mouth of his sack,
our money in full weight : and we
have brought it again in our hand.
22 And other money have we
brought down in our hands to buy
food : we cannot tell who put our
money in our sacks.
_':'. And he said, Peace be to you,
fear not: your God, and the God of
your father, hath given you treasure
in your sacks: fl had your money.
And he brought Simeon out unto
them.
24 And the man brought the men
into Joseph's house, and 'gave tin iii
water, and they washed their feet ;
and lie gave their asses provender.
1 '.( • ft 1 n !
('II ttlST
1707.
/eh I- :•:.,
0 1Mb 1 IS
i Or, And 1.
at That*
been,%c.
h ch. 24. 2.
& 39. 4.
&44. 1.
t Hob. HO
a killui'l
1 Sum."i'5
11
t Hcb. cat.
-r Hob. roll
himself upon
down,
* oh. 42. 27,
t lloli. your
money cull,*
to int.
Vab. Rend, chap. 43.
- V. I I. Web. El Shaddai.
4 1'. 21. Lodging-place.
1 I "v. 12, 15. fresh.
■I 20. Pray, mj Lord.
49
Joseph makeih his brethren a feast. GENESIS, 44.
His policy to stay them.
Before
CHRIST
1707.
fHcb. Is
there peace
to your
father!
nch.42 11,
13.
ocii.nr.
,10.
1> ch. 35. 17,
18.
q ch. 42. 13.
r 1 Kings 3.
2G.
r ch. 45. 22.
+ Heb. drank
largely :
See Hug. 1.
6.
John 2. 10.
+ Heb. him
that WO8000
his house.
25 And they made ready the pres-
ent against Joseph came at noou ■
for they heard that they should eat
bread there.
26 ^[ And when Joseph came home,
they brought him the present which
ivas in their hand into the house,
and m bowed themselves to him to
the earth.
27 And he ashed them of their
f welfare, and said, f Is your father
well, the old man n of whom ye
spake ? Is he yet alive ?
28 And they answered, Thy ser-
vant our father is in good health,
he is yet alive. "And they bowed
down their heads, and made obei-
sance.
29 And he lifted up his eyes, and
saw his brother Benjamin, p his mo-
ther's son, and said, Is this your
younger brother, q of whom ye sjoake
unto me? And he said, God be
gracious unto thee, my son.
30 And Joseph made haste ; for
r his bowels did yearn upon his bro-
ther : and he sought where to weep ;
and he entered into his chamber,
and *wept there.
31 And he washed his face, and
went out, and refrained himself, and
said, Set on 'bread.
32 And they set on for him by
himself, and for them by themselves,
and for the Egyptians, which did
eat with him, by themselves : be-
cause the Egyptians might not eat
bread with the Hebrews ; for that is
" an abomination unto the Egyptians.
33 And they sat before him, the
firstborn according to his birthright,
and the youngest according to his
youth : and the men marvelled one
at another.
34 And he took and sent messes
unto them from before him : but
Benjamin's mess was xfive times so
much as any of their's. And they
drank, and f were merry with him.
CHAPTER 44.
1 Joseph's policy to stay his brethren. M Judah'a
humble supplication to Joseph.
AN D he commanded f the steward
- of his house, saying, Fill the
men's sacks with food, as much as
they can carry, and put every man's
money in his sack's mouth.
2 And put my ' cup, the silver cup,
in the sack's mouth of the youngest,
and his corn money. And he did
according to the word that Joseph
had spoken.
Var. Rend. — chap. 44.
throughout. Qf. Jer. 35. 5.
1 V. 2. bowl, and so
3 As soon as the morning was light,
the men were sent away, they and
their asses.
4 And when they were gone out of
the city, and not yet far off, Joseph
said unto his steward, Up, follow
after the men; and when thou dost
overtake them, say unto them, Where-
fore have ye rewarded evil for good ?
5 Is not this it in which my lord
drinketh, and whereby indeed he
|| divineth ? ye have done evil in so
doing.
6 % And he overtook them, and he
spake unto them these same words.
7 And they said unto him, Where-
fore saith my lord these words ? God
forbid that thy sei-vants should do
according to this thing :
8 Behold, " the money, which we
found in our sacks' mouths, we
brought again unto thee out of the
land of Canaan : how then should
we steal out of thy lord's house sil-
ver or gold ?
9 With whomsoever of thy servants
it be found, 6both let him die, and
we also will be my lord's bondmen.
10 And he said, Now also let it be
according unto your words : he with
whom it is found shall be my ser-
vant; and ye shall be blameless.
11 Then they speedily took down
every man his sack to the ground,
and opened every man his sack.
12 And he searched, and began at
the eldest, and left at the youngest :
and the cup was found in Benja-
min's sack.
13 Then they c rent their clothes,
and laded every man his ass, and
returned to the city.
14 % And Judah and his brethren
came to Joseph's house ; for he was
yet there : and they d fell before him
on the ground.
15 And Joseph said unto them,
What deed is this that ye have
done ? wot ye not that such a man
as I can certainly 1 1 divine ?
16 And Judah said, What shall we
say unto my lord ? what shall we
speak ? or how shall we clear our-
selves ? God hath found out the
iniepxity of thy servants : behold,
•we are my lord's servants, both
we, and he also with whom the cup
is found.
17 And he said, t God forbid that
I should do so : but the man in
whose hand the cup is found, he
shall be my servant; and as for
you, get you up in peace unto your
father.
18 *\\ Then Judah came near unto
him, and said, Oh my lord, let thy
50
,/i/i/f/h's supplication to Joseph.
(} EXES IS, 45.
Joseph maketh himself known.
servant, 1 pray thee, speak a word
in my lord's ears, and "let not thine
anger burn against thy servant : for
thou art even as Pharaoh.
19 My lord asked his servants, say-
ing, Have ye a father, or a brother ?
20 And we said unto my lord, We
have a father, an old man, and h a
child of his old age, a little one ; and
his brother is dead, and he alone is
left of his mother, and his father
loveth him.
21 And thou saidst unto thy ser-
vants, ' Bring him down unto me,
that 1 may set mine eyes upon him.
22 And we said unto my lord, The
lad cannot leave his father : for if
he should leave his father, his father
would die.
23 And thou saidst unto thy ser-
vants, k Except your youngest bro-
ther come down with you, ye shall
see my face no more.
24 And it came to pass when we
came up unto thy servant my father,
we told him the words of my lord.
25 And 'our father said, Go again,
and buy us a little food.
26 And we said, We cannot go
down : if our youngest brother be
with us, then will we go down : for
we may not see the man's face,
except our youngest brother be
with us.
27 And thy servant my father said
unto us, Ye know that '"my wife
bare me two sons:
28 And the one went out from me,
and I said, " Surely he is torn in
pieces ; and I saw him not since :
29 And if ye ° take this also from
me, and mischief befall him, ye shall
bring down my gray hairs with sor-
row to 2the grave.
30 Now therefore when I come to
thy servant my father, and the lad
be not with us ; seeing that p his
life is bound up in the lad's life;
'■'A It shall come to pass, when he
seeth that the lad is not 3ivith us3,
that he will die : and thy servants
shall bring down the gray hairs of
thy servant our father with sorrow
to '- the grave.
32 For thy servant became surety
for the lad unto my father, saying,
'If I bring him not unto thee, then
] shall bear the blame to my father
for ever.
33 Now therefore, I pray thee, rlet
thy servant abide instead, of the lad
a bondman to my lord; and let the
lad go up with his brethren.
Vvi;. Rend. -' Vs. i".». 81. Bheol.
I'licil /.;/ Sept. 8am. Pesh. I tdg.
-:' V. 31. Sup-
34 For how shall I go up to my
father, and the lad be not with me ?
lest peradventure I see the evil that
shall f come on my father.
CHAPTER 45.
1 Joseph maketh himself known to his brethren.
5 He comforteth them in Coil's providence. 'J lie
senile! h far his father. 10 Pharaoh confirmeth it.
21 Joseph furnislKth them for their journey, and
exhorteth them to concord. 25 Jacob is revived
with the news.
THEN Joseph could not refrain
himself before all them that
stood by him ; and he cried, Cause
every man to go out from me. And
there stood no man with him, while
Joseph made himself known unto his
brethren.
2 A nd he f wept aloud : and the
Egyptians and the house of Pharaoh
heard.
3 And Joseph said unto his bre-
thren, ° I am Joseph ; doth my fa-
ther yet live ? And his brethren
could not answer him ; for they were
|| troubled at his presence.
4 And Joseph said unto his bre-
thren, Come near to me, I pray you.
And they came near. And he said,
I am Joseph your brother, b whom
ye sold into Egypt.
5 Now therefore cbe not grieved,
f nor angry with yourselves, that ye
sold me hither: ''for God did send
me before you to preserve life.
6 For these two years hath the fa-
mine been in the land : and yet there
are five years, in the which there
shall neither be earing nor harvest.
7 And God sent me before you
fto preserve you a posterity in the
earth, and to save ' your lives by
a great deliverance.
8 So now it was not you that sent
me hither, but God : and he hath
made me ea father to Pharaoh, and
lord of all his house, and a ruler
throughout all the land of Egypt.
9 Haste ye, and go up to my la-
ther, and say unto him, Thus saitli
thy son Joseph, God hath made me
lord of all Egypt : come down unto
me, tarry not:
10 And / thou shall dwell in the
land of Goshen, and thou shalt be
near unto me, thou, and thy chil-
dren, and thy children's children,
and thy flocks, and thy herds, and
all that thou hast :
11 And there will T nourish thee;
for yet there are live years of famine;
lest thou, and thy household, and
all that thou hast, coine to poverty.
Before
CHRIST
1707,
+ lilt, tin.l
my father.
ex.18 a
Job 31 29
l's 1 IS. 3.
& 119. 113.
+ Heb. gait
forth his
'i Or. terri-
fied.
Job I. 5.
& 23. IS.
Matt. 14. 26
Murk (i. So,
b ch. 37. 28.
c Is. 40. 2
2 Cor. 2. 7
+Heb. neither
let there be
anger in
your eyes.
in it,.
,/rli. ."I.. :o
Ps. 106. K,
17.
See 2 Sam.
16. 10, 11.
Acts 1. 27.
28.
t Hfb. to put
for you a
remnant.
cob. 11. 43.
Jndg. 17 10
Job 29. lti
/Ch. 17. 1.
Var. Rexp.— CHAP. 45
"f man; escaped.
1 I . 7 onto you the lives
51
Joseph sendeth for his father.
GENESIS, 46.
Jacob is comforted by God.
Before
CHKIST
1706.
g ch. 42. 23.
+ Heb. was
good in the
eyes of
Pharaoh.
ch. 11. 37.
i oh. 27. 23.
Num. 18. 12,
+ Heb. let
not your eye
spare, J>e.
tHeb. mouth.
Num. 3. 10.
t Heb.
tarrying.
12 And, behold, your eyes see, and
the eyes of my brother Benjamin,
that it is o my mouth that speaketh
unto you.
13 And ye shall tell my father of
all my glory in Egypt, and of all
that ye have seen ; and ye shall
haste and A bring down my father
hither.
14 And he fell upon his brother
Benjamin's neck, and wept ; and
Benjamin wept upon his neck.
15 Moreover he kissed all his bre-
thren, and wept upon them : and
after that his brethren talked with
him.
16 ^f And the fame thereof was
heard in Pharaoh's house, saying,
Joseph's brethren are come : and it
f pleased Pharaoh well, and his ser-
vants.
17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph,
Say unto thy brethren, This do ye ;
lade your beasts, and go, get you
unto the land of Canaan ;
18 And take your father "and your
households, and come unto me : and
I will give you the good of the land
of Egypt, and ye shall eat * the fat
of the land.
19 Now thou art commanded, this
do ye ; take you wagons out of the
land of Egypt for your little ones,
and for your wives, and bring your
father, and come.
20 Also f regard not your stuff ;
for the good of all the land of Egypt
is your's.
21 And the children of Israel did
so : and Joseph gave them wagons,
according to the f commandment of
Pharaoh, and gave them provision
for the way.
22 To all of them he gave each
man 2 changes of raiment ; but to
Benjamin he gave three hundred
pieces of silver, and * five 2 changes
of raiment.
23 And to his father he sent after
this manner ; ten asses f laden with
the good things of Egypt, and ten
she asses laden with corn and bread
and meat for his father by the way.
24 So he sent his brethren away,
and they departed : and he said
unto them, 3 See that ye fall not out
by the way.
25 ^[ And they went up out of
Egypt, and came into the land of
Canaan unto Jacob their father,
26 And told him, saying, Joseph is
yet alive, and he is governor over
Var. Rend. — - V. 22. i.e. costly garment*.
3 V. 24. Or, Be not angry, Kn. Be. Bi'. Lit. Do not
give way to emotion.
all the land of Egypt. l And f Ja-
cob's heart fainted, for he believed
them not.
27 And they told him all the words
of Joseph, which he had said unto
them : and when he saw the wagons
which Joseph had sent to carry him,
the spirit of Jacob their father re-
vived :
28 And Israel said, It is enough ;
Joseph my son is yet alive : I will
go and see him before I die.
CHAPTER 46.
I Jacob is comforted by God at Beer-sheba : 5
Thence he with his company gotth into Egypt.
8 The number of his family that xrent into Egypt.
29 Joseph meeteth Jacob. 31 He instructeth his
brethren how to answer to Pharaoh.
AND Israel took his journey with
- all that he had, and came to
° Beer-sheba, and offered sacrifices
6 unto the God of his father Isaac.
2 And God spake unto Israel cin
the visions of the night, and said,
Jacob, Jacob. And he said, Here
am I.
3 And he said, I am 1 God, dthe
God of thy father : fear not to go
down into Egypt ; for I will there
e make of thee a great nation :
4-^1 will go down with thee into
Egypt; and I will also surely ''bring
thee up again : and h Joseph shall
put his hand upon thine eyes.
5 And * Jacob rose up from Beer-
sheba : and the sons of Israel carried
Jacob their father, and their little
ones, and their wives, in the wagons
* which Pharaoh had sent to carry
him.
6 And they took their cattle, and
their goods, which they had gotten
in the land of Canaan, and came
into Egypt, ' Jacob, and all his seed
with him :
7 His sons, and his sons' sons with
him, his daughters, and his sons'
daughters, and all his seed brought
he with him into Egyj)t.
8 % And m these are the names of
the children of Israel, which came
into Egypt, Jacob and his sons :
" Reuben, Jacob's firstborn.
9 And the sons of Reuben ; Ha-
noch, and Phallu, and Hezron, and
Carmi.
10 ^[ And • the sons of Simeon ;
II Jemuel, and Jamin, and Ohad, and
|| Jachin, and || Zohar, and Shaul
the son of a Canaan itish woman.
11 % And the sons of >' Levi ;
|| C.ershon, Kohath, and Merari.
12 L. 1. V. 27. 0 seventy-
five, Sept. (full ni i ng vn five descendants of l ,<
ana Manasseh, for which see Num. l'('>. 28 87- 's'"
also vn Sept. Bx. 1. 5; Dout. 10. 22 {MS8.) ; and
A <•! < 7- 14).
him unto Joseph, m to - direct his
face unto Goshen ; and they came
n into the land of Goshen.
29 And Joseph made ready his
chariot, and went up to meet Israel
his father, to Goshen, and presented
himself unto him ; and he "fell on
his neck, and wept on his neck a
good while.
30 And Israel said unto Joseph.
p Now let me die, since I have seen
thy face, because thou art yet alive.
31 And Joseph said unto his breth-
ren, and unto his father's house, "I
will go up, and shew Pharaoh, and
say unto him, My brethi-en, and my
father's house, which ivere in the
land of Canaan, are come unto me;
32 And the men are shepherds, for
f their trade hath been to feed cat-
tle ; and they have brought their
flocks, and their herds, and all that
they have.
33 And it shall come to pass, when
Pharaoh shall call you, and shall
say, r AVhat is your occupation ?
34 That ye shall say, Thy servants'
'trade hath been about cattle 'from
our youth even until now, both we,
and also our fathers : that ye may
dwell in the land of Goshen ; for
every shepherd is " an abomination
unto the Egyptians.
CHAPTER 47.
1 Joseph pretenteth five of his bretlivcn, 7 and hit
father, before Pharaoh. 11 He piveth them ha-
bitation and maintenance. 13 He getteth all the
Egyptians' money, 16 their cattle, 18 their lands
to Pharaoh. 22 The priests' land teas not bought.
23 lie letteth the land to them for a fifth part.
2S Jacob's age. 29 He sutareth Joseph to bury
him with his fathers.
THEN Joseph ° came and told
Pharaoh, and said, My father
and my brethren, and their flocks,
and their herds, and all that they
have, are come out of the land of
Canaan; and, behold, they are in
Hhe land of Goshen.
2 And he took some of his breth-
ren, even five men, and 'presented
them unto Pharaoh.
3 And Pharaoh said unto his breth-
ren,d What ie your occupation f And
they said unto Pharaoh, 'Thy ser-
vants are Bhepherds, both we, and
also our fathers.
4 They said moreover unto Pha-
raoh, ■''For to sojourn in the laud
are we come; for thv servants have
no pasture for their flocks; "for the
famine is sore in the land of Ca-
naan: now therefore, we pray thee.
Lei thy servants ' dwell in the land
of i toshen.
Before
CU BIST
1706.
inch. 31.21.
n cb 47. 1.
flCh.47. 1.
t ITrt). thft/
art m#n
cattle.
I ver. 32.
I oh. SO. 35.
& 31. 5.
&37. 12.
bch. 1.1. 10.
,v 16 SB.
dch.ir, rci.
< ch. 4G. 34.
Var. Rend. — - V. 28. announce hia coming, Dc.
The Egyptians
GENESIS, 47.
sell their land.
Before
CHRIST
1700.
+ Heb. How
many are
the days of
the years of
thy life t
I Ps. 39 12.
Heb. 11. 9,
13.
»i Job 14. 1.
pEx. 1. 11.
&12. 37.
q ver. 6.
I! Or, as a
little child is
nourished
+ Heb. ac-
cording to
the little
ones.
ch. 50. 21.
, ch. 41. 30.
Acts 7. 11.
1702.
+ Hob led
them.
5 And Pharaoh spake unto Joseph,
saying, Thy father and thy brethren
are come unto thee :
6 'The land of Egypt is before
thee; in the best of the land make
thy father and brethren to dwell ;
k in the land of Goshen let them
dwell : and if thou knowest any men
of activity among them, then make
them rulers over my cattle.
7 And Joseph brought in Jacob
his father, and set him before Pha-
raoh : and Jacob blessed Pharaoh.
8 And Pharaoh said unto Jacob,
fHow old art thou?
9 And Jacob said unto Pharaoh,
'The days of the years of my pil-
grimage are an hundred and thirty
years: mfew and evil have the days
of the years of my life been, and
n have not attained unto the days of
the years of the life of my fathers
in the days of their l pilgrimage.
10 And Jacob ° blessed Pharaoh,
and went out from before Pharaoh.
11 ^[And Joseph placed his father
and his brethren, and gave them a
possession in the land of Egypt, in
the best of the land, in the land of
p Barneses, « as Pharaoh had com-
manded.
12 And Joseph nourished his fa-
ther, and his brethren, and all his
father's household, with bread, ||f ac-
cording to their families.
13 % And there ivas no bread in all
the 2land; for the famine was very
sore, r so that the land of Egypt and
all the land of Canaan fainted by
reason of the famine.
14 'And Joseph gathered up all
the money that was found in the
land of Egypt, and in the land of
Canaan, for the corn which they
bought : and Joseph brought the
money into Pharaohs house.
15 And when money failed in the
land of Egypt, and in the land of
Canaan, all the Egyptians came un-
to Joseph, and said, Give us bread:
for ' why should we die in thy pres-
ence ? for the money i'ailcth.
16 And Joseph said, Give your
cattle ; and I will give you for your
cattle, if money fail.
17 And they brought their cattle
unto Joseph : and Joseph gave them
bread in exchange for 3 horses, and
for the flocks, and for the cattle of
the herds, and for the asses : and he
ffed them with bread for all their
cattle for that year.
Var. Rend. — chap. 47
{ch. 17. 8; 28.4; 36.7).
the horses.
1 V. 9. Lit. sojonrninp
■V. 13. earth. 3 y ]j-
18 When that year was ended, they
came unto him the second year, and
said unto him, We will not hide it
from my lord, how that our money
is spent ; my lord also hath our
herds of cattle ; there is not ought
left in the sight of my lord, but em-
bodies, and our lands :
19 Wherefore shall we die before
thine eyes, both we and our land ?
buy us and our land for bread, and
we and our land will be servants
unto Pharaoh : and give us seed,
that we may live, and not die, that
the land be not desolate.
20 And Joseph bought all the land
of Egypt for Pharaoh ; for the E-
gyptians sold every man his field,
because the famine prevailed over
them : so the land became Pharaoh's.
21 And as for the people, he £ re-
moved them 4 to cities P from one end
of the borders of Egypt even to the
other end thereof.
22 "Only the land of the || priests
bought he not ; for the priests had
a portion assigned them of Pharaoh,
and did eat their portion which Pha-
raoh gave them : wherefore they
sold not their lands.
23 Then Joseph said unto the peo-
ple, Behold, I have bought you this
day and your land for Pharaoh: lo,
here is seed for you, and ye shall
sow the land.
24 And it shall come to pass in
the increase, that ye shall give the
fifth part unto Pharaoh, and four
parts shall be your own, for seed of
the field, and for your food, and for
them of your households, and for
food for your little ones.
25 And they said, Thou hast saved
our lives : * let us find grace in the
sight of my lord, and we will be
Pharaoh's servants.
26 And Josejm made it a law over
the land of Egypt unto this day,
that Pharaoh should have the fifth
fart ; "except the land of the || priests
only, which became not Pharaoh's.
27 *\ And [srael -dwelt in the laud
of Egypt, in the country of Goshen ;
and they had possessions therein, and
" grew, and multiplied exceedingly.
28 And Jacob lived in the land
of Egypt seventeen years: so fthe
whole age of Jacob was an hundred
forty and seven years.
29 And the time 'drew nigh that
Israel must die: and he called his
Var. Rend. — 4 V. 21. according to their cities,
Luz. I>i\ Ki\ r. marg. See Var. Read.
Var. Read. — chap. 47. V. 21. /3 made slaves of
them, Sept. Sam. Vulg. Kn. 01. T>i. Kp. (!.).
54
Jacob blesseth
GENESIS, 48.
Joseph's sons.
son Joseph, and said unto him, If
now I have found grace in thy sight,
cput, I pray thee, thy hand under
my thigh, and d deal kindly and tru-
ly with me; 'bury me not, 1 pray
thee, in Egypt :
30 But / I will lie with my fathers,
and thou shalt carry me out of
Egypt, and »bury me in their bury-
ingplace. And he said, I will do
as thou hast said.
31 And he said, Swear unto me.
And he sware unto him. And A Israel
bowed himself 0 upon the bed's head.
CHAPTER 48.
1 Joseph with his sons visiteth his sick father. 1
Jacob strengtheneth himself to bless them. 3 He
repeateth the promise. 5 lie taketh Ephraim and
Manasseh as his oan. 7 lie telleth Joseph of his
mother's grave. 9 He blesscth Ephraim and Ma-
iHisseh. 17 He preferreth the younger before tht
elder. 21 He prophesieth their return to Canaan.
AND it came to pass after these
- things, that one told Joseph,
Behold, thy father is sick : and he
took with him his two sons, Ma-
nasseh and Ephraim.
2 And one told Jacob, and said,
Behold, thy son Joseph cometh un-
to thee : and Israel strengthened
himself, and sat upon the bed.
3 And. Jacob said unto Joseph,
1 God Almighty appeared unto me
at " Luz in the land of Canaan, and
blessed me,
4 And said unto me, Behold, I will
make thee fruitful, and multiply
thee, and I will make of thee a mul-
titude of - people ; and will give this
land to thy seed after thee bfor an
everlasting possession.
5 % And now thy c two sons, Eph-
raim and Manasseh, which were born
unto thee in the land of Egypt be-
fore I came unto thee into Egypt,
ore mine; as Reuben and Simeon,
they shall be mine.
6 And thy issue, which thou be-
gettest after them, shall be thine,
and shall be called after the name
of their brethren in their inherit-
ance
7 And as for me, when I came from
Padan, d Rachel died by me in the
land of Canaan in the way, when
yet there woe 8but a little way to
come unto Ephrath : and I buried
her there in the way of Ephrath;
Pthe same is Beth-lehemA
8 And Israel beheld Joseph's sons,
and said. Who are these?
Var. Kknd.- chap. 48. ' V. 3. Hrh. El Bhaddai.
V. l. peoples. •' Y. ~. <\ length <>t' way.
Var. Read. — V. 31. 0 upon the top of the stuff
(pts.), Sept. 1'rsh.tlri. <•(. 11.'!,. 11.21. CHAP. 48.
V. 7- $ Omit, 'l'h. Kn. y<\ (see on ch. 85. 19).
9 And Joseph said unto his father.
'They cure my sons, whom God hath
given me in this place. And he said.
Bring them. I pray thee, unto me,
and f\ will bless them.
10 Now i'the eyes of Israel were
fdim for age, so that he could not
see. And he brought them near un-
to him ; and A he kissed them, and
embraced them.
11 And Israel said unto Joseph, ' I
had not thought to see thy face :
and, lo, God hath shewed me also
thy seed.
12 And Joseph brought them out
from between his knees, and he
bowed himself with his face to the
earth.
13 And Joseph took them both,
Ephraim in his right hand toward
Israel's left hand, and Manasseh in
his left hand toward Israel's right
hand, and brought them near unto
him.
14 And Israel stretched out his
right hand, and laid it upon Eph-
raim's head, who was the younger,
and his left hand upon Manasseh's
head, 4k guiding his hands wittingly;
for Manasseh was the firstborn.
15 •ft And ' he blessed Joseph, and
said, 5God, '"before whom my fa-
thers Abraham and Isaac did walk,
the God which 6fed me all my life
long unto this day,
16 The Angel " which redeemed me
from all evil, bless the lads ; and let
0 my name be named on them, and
the name of my fathers Abraham
and Isaac; and let them fgrow in-
to a multitude in the midst of the
7 earth.
17 And when Joseph saw that his
father ^laid his right hand upon
the head of Ephraim, it || displeased
him: and he held up his father's
hand, to remove it from Ephraim's
head unto Manasseh's head.
18 And Joseph said unto his father.
Not so, my father: for this is the
firstborn ; put thy right hand upon
his head.
19 And his father refused, and said.
«I know it, my son, 1 know it: he
also shall become a people, and he
also shall be great: but truly rhis
younger brother shall be greater
than he, and his seed shall become
a f multitude of nations.
20 And he blessed them thai day,
Baying, s" In thee shall Israel Mess,
Before
CHRIST
1689.
t So ch. 33. 5.
/ ch. 27j i.
g ch. 27. 1.
+ Ileb heavy
Is. 6. 10.
& 59. 1.
nieb. U. 21.
24.
l's 34. 22.
& 121. 7.
n Amos 9. 12.
Acts 15. 17.
+ Hpb. ns
Jisltes do in-
li ver. n.
tins nil in
g VIT It.
r Num. I, 33,
& 2 1 9, 21.
Pent. 33. 17.
Rot 7 B,«&
i Heb.
fuhttss.
I S.i Rutb 4.
11, 12.
Var. 1?enp. — 4 V. 14. Or, laying his hands cross-
wise, '/'"• r'.ir. De. 7>i. s V. 15. the God. 6 Lit.
Bhepherded | Ps. 28. 1 ; 28. !))• 7 V. lft Or, land.
s V. 2<>. By or With: cf. on eh. 12, A; and see marg.
55
Jacob's prophetic
GENESIS, 49.
blessing of his sons.
Before
CHRIST
1689.
.(Josh. 24. 32.
1 Chron. 5. 2.
John 4. 5.
rch. 15. 16.
& 34. 28.
Josh. 17. 14,
&c.
a Deut. 33. 1.
Amos 3. 7.
b Deut. 4. 30.
Num. 24. 14.
Is. 2. 2.
& 39. 6.
Jer. 23. 20.
Dan. 2. 28,
29.
Acts 2. 17.
Heb. 1. 2.
c Ps. 34. 11.
d ch. 29. 32.
e Deut. 21.17.
Ps. 78. 51.
+ Heb. do not
thou excel.
f\ Chron. 5.1.
ff eh. 35. 22.
Deut. 27. 20.
1 Chron. 5.1.
h ch. 29. 33,
34.
£ Prov. 18. 9.
II Or, their
swords are
weapons of
violence.
k ch. 34. 25.
( Prov. 1. 15,
16.
m Ps. 26. 9.
Ephes. 5 11.
n Ps. 16. 9.
& 30. 12.
& 57. 8.
o ch. 31. 26.
saying, God make thee as Ephraim
and as Manasseh : and he set Eph-
raim before Manasseh.
21 And Israel said unto Joseph,
Behold, I die : but ' God shall be
with you, and bring you again unto
the land of your fathers.
22 Moreover " I have given to thee
one 9 portion above thy brethren,
which I took out of the hand * of
the Amorite with my sword and
with my bow.
CHAPTER 49.
1 Jacob calleth his sons to bless them. 3 Their
blessing in particular. 29 He chargeth them
about his burial. 33 He dieth.
AND Jacob called unto his sons,
- and said, Gather yourselves to-
gether, that I may "tell you that
which shall befall you lftin the last
days.
2 Gather yourselves together, and
hear, ye sons of Jacob ;
And "hearken unto Israel your
father.
3 ^[ Reuben, thou art rfmy firstborn.
My might, cand the beginning of
my strength,
The excellency of dignity, and
the excellency of power :
4 2 Unstable as water, f f thou shalt
not excel;
Because thou ^wentest up to thy
father's bed ;
Then defiledst thou it : || he went
up to my couch.
5 % h Simeon and Levi are ' brethren ;
P3 || * Instruments of cruelty are
in their habitations 3 0.
6 O my soul, 'come not thou into
their 4 secret ;
'" Unto their assembly, " mine ho-
nour, be not thou united :
For " in their anger they slew 5 a
man,
And in their selfwill they 6|| dig-
ged down a wall0.
7 Cursed be their anger, for it was
fierce ;
And their wrath, for it was cruel :
Var. Rend.—9 V. 22. ridge; lit. back, alluding to
meaning of Shecliem. CHAP. 49. ' V. 1. Or, in
time to come, Tu. Kn. Ka. Lit. in the sequel
of days. 2 V. 4. Lit. Bubbling over as water !
do not thou excel. 3 V. 5. Rather (if the vowel-
points are right), Their daggers are instruments of
violence, Ge. Luz. Be. Di. Ke. 4 V. 6. council.
5 men. 6 So most Versions (implying a difference of
vocalization) ; houghed an ox, Text as pointed, Sept.,
moderns, r (a figure of vindictwe destructiveness,
2 Sam. 8. 4, such as was shown on the occasion
described in ch. 84. 28, 29).
Var. Read. — CHAP. 49. V. 5. 0 Instruments of
violence are their compacts (i.e. their rvwptial con-
tracts, see ch. 34. 13, 25, 26), Kn. (J. Taylor, r marg.
(pts.) ; They have accomplished Hie violence of their
nature, Oei. and partly Sept. Peeh. Targums (l.pts.).
>' I will divide them in Jacob,
and scatter them in Israel.
8 ^[ 7 « Judah, thou art It e whom
thy brethren shall praise :
r Thy hand shall be in the neck
of thine enemies ;
* Thy father's children shall bow
down before thee.
9 Judah is * a lion's whelp : from the
prey, my son, thou art gone up :
"He 8 stooped down, he ° couched
as a lion, and as 10 an old lion ;
Who shall rouse him up ?
10 * The u sceptre shall not depart
from Judah,
Nor ya lawgiver 'from between
his feet,
12 "Until 0 Shiloh come12;
*Aud unto him shall the ^ga-
thering of the people be.
11 c Binding his foal unto the vine,
And his ass's colt unto the choice
vine ;
He u washed his garments in
wine,
And his clothes in the blood of
grapes :
12 His d eyes 1S shall be red with
wine,
And his teeth white with milk.
13 % e Zebulun shall dwell at the
16 haven of the sea ;
And he shall be 17 for an haven
of ships ;
And his 18 border shall be unto
Zidon.
14 ^[ Issachar is P a 19 strong ass P
Couching down between 20 two
burdens :
Before
CHRIST
1689.
p Josh. 19. 1.
&21.5, 6, 7.
1 Chron. 4.
24,39.
q ch. 29. 35.
Deut. 33. 7.
r Ps. 18. 40.
s ch. 27. 29.
1 Chron. 5. 2.
t Hos. 5. 14.
Rev. 5. 5.
ii Num. 23.
24.
& 24. 9.
r Num. 24.
17.
Jer. 30. 21.
Zech. 10. 11.
y Ts. 60. 7.
& 108. 8.
or, Num. 21.
18.
z Deut. 28. 57.
ols. 11. 1.
& 62. 11.
Ezek. 21. 27.
Dan. 9. 25.
Matt. 21. 9.
I.uke 1. 32,
33.
b Is. 2. 2.
& 11. 10.
& 42. 1,4.
& 49. 6, 7,22,
23.
& 55. 4, 5.
&60. 1,3,4,
5.
Hag. 2. 7.
Luke 2. 30,
31,32.
c 2 Kings 18.
32.
d Prov. 23. 29.
e Deut. 33. 18,
11).
Josh. 19. 10,
Var. Rend.—' V. 8. Lit. Judah, thou ! thy bre-
thren shall praise thee. -8 V. 9. hath stooped.
9 hath couched. w Rather, a lioness, Bo. Ge. ffc.
11 V. 10. Or, marshal's staff, Herder, Ew. Be. Bi. Pe.
12 So He. Pu. Ke. (with the translators of the 16th
century, and supposing, but questionably, ' Shiloh '
to mean Peaceful) j until he come to Shiloh (Josh. 18),
Herder, Bl. Ew. Ro. Lcnormant, Be. Bi.; as long as
men come to Shiloh (vie. to worship), Hi. Tu. G. Baur.
13 obedience (Prov. 30. 17) of the peoples.
14 V. 11. washeth. 16 V. 12. are. lfi V. 13.
shore. '' at the shore. 18 side. 19 V. 14.
Lit. bony. -° the cattle-pens (a. figure of in-
activity and indolence ; cf. Judg. 6. Hi)-
Var. Read.— V. 10. /3 (1) shelloh for shiloh. Hin-
dered (a) Till that which is his shall come, Sept.1
(treated as a va/raphrase) , Theod. (hence Old Lat.
and many Fathers) Br. Briggs ; (M Till he come to
thai which is his, Orel I i ; (c) (questionable gram-
matically) Till he come whose [it] is, Sept.2 (another
reading, also paraphrastic; found likewise in Old
Lat. and Fathers), Pesh. Saad. H. Schultz ; simi-
larly, but supplying [the kingdom I for [it], Onk.
Jems. Hitshi. and other Jews ; (i ch. 37. I. 24,
28.
& 39. 20.
it a. 2i.
IN. 118. 13.
o Job 29. 20.
I\s. 37. 15.
pit 132 2.:..
och.45. 11.
&50. 21.
r iv 90,1.
- U 28 16.
/ cli. 28, I8i
21.
.V; 35. 8.
St 43. 28.
UCh. 17. 1.
.v- 85. 11.
, Deal 83 13
15 And he saw that rest wds good,
And the land that it teas plea-
sant ;
And bowed t his shoulder to
bear)
And became a servant 21 unto
tribute.
16 If '•> Dan shall judge his people,
As one of the tribes of Israel.
17 ~ * Dan shall be a serpent by
the way,
f An 2:1 adder in the path.
That biteth the horse heels,
So that his rider shall fall back-
ward.
18 ' I have waited for thy salvation,
0 Lord.
19 \ k Gad, -' a troop shall overcome
hi in :
But he shall overcome ^at the
last -'.
20 1" ' Out of Asher/3 his bread
shall be fat,
And he shall yield royal dainties.
21 % '" X aphtali is 0 a hind let loose :
He giveth goodly words £.
22 ^[ Joseph is a fruitful bough,
Ecru a fruitful bough by a well;
Whose f branches run over the
wall :
23 The archers have " sorely grieved
him,
And shot at liim. and hated him:
2-1 But his ° bow -•' abode in strength,
And the arms of his hands
26 were made -' strong
By the hands of * the mighty
God of Jacob ;
P (« From fchenee :s r is ^ the shep-
herd, * the stone of Israel :)
25 ' Even by the God of thy father,
who shall help thee ;
"And by the Almighty, *who
shall bless thee
With blessings of heaven above,
V\k. Rend.— *' I". L5. (labourer) under taskwork, b
(i.e. was subjected to forced labour ,• cf. .lush. Hi. LOj
I Kings '.). I") same word rendered ' levy']).
-'-' I. I,". Let Dan. — ^horned smile or cerastes,
Oe. De. 'I'i i -i i an', ,w. (a small but highly venomous
ynake, apt to coil itself in the sand, whence it darts
out mi'! alarms any passing animal). -4 V. 19. a
troop shall troop upon him, but he shall troop upon
the bee! (i.e. pursuing them in their retreat).
'-'■' I'. 24. abideth firm. '-'' are.— — " 8o most Jews}
active, 8aad. Schu. moderns, B marg. Mwhere
is, Ew. Til Di. Sta. : (even from), De. Ke. {omitting
f parenthesis ; 'from thence' -from heaven,
tend 'the Bhepherd' and 'the Btone of [srael
i wppo ed i" be titles of Ghd ; cf. ch. is. L5).
V \i;. I,'i \e. Vs. L9, 20. II (ii p) opon their heel.
As For A.sher, /.'/. Kn. 01. Sta. Dr. i; marg. (Words
do not ea press ( rai of).
V. 21. /8 a slender terebinth: be that Bpreadeth
forth goodlj boughs, Sept. Bo. ho. Ew. 01, Di.
I. 24. Ii by the i E (omitting marks of paren-
l, Onk. i prob.) Pesh, b marg .• cf. IV. 21. 2.
( 'orrupt, La. Ol. Dr.
Blessings of the deep that Mlieth
under,
Blessings of the breasts, and of
the womb :
26 The blessings of thy father
Have prevailed above the Ides-
sings 0 of my :,u progenitors
y Unto 0 the 3l utmost bound 31 of
the everlasting hills :
*They shall be on the head of
Joseph,
And on the crown of the head
of him that was 32 separate
from his brethren.
27 ^[Benjamin shall" ravin as a wolf :
In the morning he shall devour
the prey,
6 And at night he shall divide the
spoil
28 ^[ All these are the twelve tribes
of Israel : and this is it that their
father spake unto them, and blessed
them ; every one according to his
blessing he blessed them.
29 And he charged them, and said
unto them, I c am to be gathered
; unto my people : '' bury me with my
, fathers cin the cave that is in the
field of Ephron the Hittite,
30 In the cave that is iu the field
of Machpelah, which is before Mam-
re, in the land of Canaan, ■> which
Abraham bought with the field of
Ephron the Hittite for a possession
i of a buryingplaer.
31 g There they buried Abraham
and Sarah his wife ; h there they
buried Isaac and Refeekah his wife;
and there I buried Leah.
! 32 The purchase of the field and
of the cave that is therein i'-. 20.
, Ii 16 I
V\i.\ Rend.- m I. 25. couoheth beneath (as in
Deut. 33. L3). :,n 7. 86. Lit. conceivers: see Var.
— 8l Or, delight. See Var. Read. »t.e.
eminent among. Or, the crowned among, /.'"•. An. Di
» V. 33. Or, Fenow-trihesmen.
Vasl. I.'imi.- V. 26. ft of the eternal mountains,
(Above the delight, Av.) (one I. and pts.), Ms-
8am. c mountains ') /. va. I> . De. and must ,,
(cf. Eab.8. 6).
o7
The mourning for Jacob.
GENESIS, 50.
Joseph comforteth his brethren.
Before
CHRIST
1689.
c rer. 26.
2Chr. 16. 14.
Matt. 26 12.
Mark 14. 8.
& 16. 1.
Luke 24. 1.
John 12. 7.
& 19. 39, 40.
+ Heb. wept.
d Num. 20.
29.
Deut. 34. 8.
/ch. 47. 29.
0 2Chr. 16.
Is. 22. 16.
Matt. 27.
A 2 Sam. 1.17.
Acts 8. 2.
! 1 Sam. 31.
13.
Job 2. 13.
1 That is,
The mourn-
ing of the
Egyptians.
2 And Joseph commanded his ser-
vants the physicians to c embalm his
father : and the physicians embalmed
Israel.
3 And forty days were fulfilled for
him ; for * so are fulfilled the days
of those which are embalmed : and
the Egyptians f d mourned for him
threescore and ten days.
4 And when the days of his mourn-
ing were past, Joseph spake unto
e the house of Pharaoh, saying, If
now I have found grace in your eyes,
speak, I pray you, in the ears of
Pharaoh, saying,
5 ■'My father made me swear, say-
ing, Lo, I die : in my grave a which
I have digged for me in the land of
Canaan, there shalt thou bury me.
Now therefore let me go up, I pray
thee, and bury my father, and I will
come again.
6 And Pharaoh said, Go up, and
bury thy father, according as he
made thee swear.
7 T[ And Joseph went up to bury
his father: and with him went up all
the servants of Pharaoh, the elders
of his house, and all the elders of
the land of Egypt,
8 And all the house of Joseph, and
his brethren, and his father's house :
only their little ones, and their
flocks, and their herds, they left in
the land of Goshen.
9 And there went up with him both
chariots and horsemen : and it was
a very great company.
10 And they came to the thresh-
ingfloor of 2 Atad, which is beyond
Jordan, and there they h mourned
with a great and very sore lamenta-
tion : ' and he made a mourning for
his father seven days.
11 And when the inhabitants of the
land, the Canaanites, saw the mourn-
ing in the floor of 2 Atad, they said,
This is a grievous mourning to the
Egyptians : wherefore the name of
it was called 3 || Abel-mizraim, which
is beyond Jordan.
12 And his sons did unto him ac-
cording as he commanded them :
13 For *his sons carried him into
the land of Canaan, and buried him
in the cave of the field of Machpelah,
which Abraham ' bought with the
field for a possession of a burying-
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 50. 1 V. 3. so many days are
fulfilled in embalming. Vs. 10, 11. i.e. the Cactus,
Or. 3 V. 11. i.e. according to the points, Meadow
of the Egyptians.
place of Ephron the Hittite, before
Mamre.
14 ^[ And Joseph returned into
Egypt, he, and his brethren, and all
that went up with him to bury his
father, after he had buried his
father.
15 % And when Joseph's brethren
saw that their father was dead,
mthey said, Joseph will peradven-
ture hate us, and will certainly re-
quite us all the evil which we did
unto him.
16 And they f sent a messenger un-
to Joseph, saying, Thy father did
command before he died, saying,
17 So shall ye say unto Joseph,
Forgive, I pray thee now, the tres-
pass of thy brethren, and their sin ;
n for they did unto thee evil : and
now, we pray thee, forgive the tres-
pass of the servants of ° the God of
thy father. And Joseph wept when
they spake unto him.
18 And his brethren also went and
p fell down before his face ; and
they said, Behold, we be thy ser-
vants.
19 And Joseph said unto them,
9 Fear not : r for am I in the place
of God?
20 s But as for you, ye thought
evil against me ; but t God meant
it uuto good, to bring to pass, as
it is this day, to save much people
alive.
21 Now therefore fear ye not: "I
will nourish you, and your little
ones. And he comforted them, and
spake f kindly unto them.
22 ^[ And Joseph dwelt in Egypt,
he, and his father's house : and Jo-
seph lived an hundred and ten years.
23 And Joseph saw Ephraim's chil-
dren *of the third generation: ythe
children also of Machir the son of
Manasseh •" were f brought up upon
Joseph's knees.
24 And Joseph said unto his breth-
ren, I die : and a God will surely
visit you, and bring you out of this
land unto the land b which he sware
to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob.
25 And c Joseph took an oath of
the children of Israel, saying, Grod
will surely visit you, aud ye shall
carry up my bones from hence.
26 So Joseph died, being an hun-
dred and ten years old : and they
''embalmed him, and he was put in
a 4 coffin in Egypt.
Var. Rend.—4 V. 26. Lit. ark, i.e. chest.
58
Roforo
CHRIST
1706.
a Con. 40. s.
eh. 0. 14.
+ Ileb. thigh.
b vcr. 20
OMn.48. as,
l)eut. 10. 22.
c (;en. 50. 28.
Acts 7. 15.
1636.
[J Gen. 46. 8.
Dent. 28. 5.
Ps. lO.j. 21.
Acts 7. 17.
/ IN. 10-,. 21
A .lob 6. IS.
Ps. 10.-,. 25.
Prov 16. 25
ft 21. 80.
Acts 7. 13.
i Oen 16. 13.
ph. 3. 7
Dent. 26. 6.
ten. 2. 1L
& :,. 4, 5.
Ps. 81. 6.
I Gen. 47 11
t Heb. And
an thni
gfiictt l
tin in. ■■! thiy
midtli>ilcd,
Sfc.
in ph. 2. 23.
& 8. 9.
Num.20. IS
Acts 7. 19,
34.
nTs. 81 G.
THE SECOND BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED
EXODUS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The children of Israel, after Joseph's death, do
multiply. 8 The more they are oppressed by "
new king, the more then multiply. IS The godli-
ness of the midwives. In saving the men children
alive. 2'2 Pharaoh commandeth the male children
to be cast into the river.
NOW" these are the names of the
children of Israel, which came
1 into Egypt ; every man and his
household came with Jacob1.
2 Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah,
3 [ssachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin,
4 J )an, and aNTaphtali, Gad, and
Asher.
5 And all the souls that came out
of the f loins of Jacob were 'seven-
ty souls : for Joseph was in Egypt
already.
6 And c Joseph died, and all his
brethren, and all that generation.
7 f'' And the children of Israel
were fruitful, and increased abun-
dantly, and multiplied, and waxed
exceeding mighty ; and the land was
tilled with them.
8 Now there e arose up a new king
over Egypt, which knew not Joseph.
9 And he said unto his people, Be-
hold, ■''the 2ieople of the children
of Israel are more and mightier
than we :
10 *> Come on, let us h deal wisely
with tliem ; lest they multiply, and it
come to pass, that, when there fall-
eth out any war, they join also unto
our enemies, and fight against us,
and so get them up out of the land.
11 Therefore they did set over them
taskmasters ' to afflict them with
their k burdens. And they built for
Pharaoh - treasure cities, Pithom
'and Raamsea^.
12 f But the more they afflicted
them, the more they multiplied and
grew. And they :i were grieved be-
cause3 of the children of Israel.
Pi And the Egyptians made the
children of Israel to serve with rigour:
14 And they '" made their lives
bitter with hard bondage, "in mor-
ter, and in brick, and in all manner
Var. Rk.nd. — chap. I. ' I". 1. into Egypt with
Jacob; every man came with his household.
-' V. ll. store-cities. Cf. 2 Ohron. :\1. 38. — :i V. L2.
ha lie fifth into
ifidian. 21 in- marrieth Zipporah, 22 Qershom
is bom. 23 God respeeteth the Israelites' cry.
AND there went "a man of the
- house of Levi, and took to wife
a daughter of Lei i.
2 And the woman conceived, and
bare a son: and 'when she saw him
that he was a goodly child, sbe bid
him three mouths.
Reforc
.
IChr. 28. 11.
Var. Rend.—* V. U. , all their Bdrvice, wherein
they male iheni serve with risfour, i;, substa
Ke. D». 5 I'. 16. and Bee them apon the birth-
stool, Onk. Vs. -Jim. Siiml. /,' •. Qe. i> . r. ye shall
look upon the si, basin, <.v. (formerhi). A',r
'■ I. 22. Nile.
5y
Moses slayeth an Egyptian.
EXODUS, 3.
He fleeth into Mididn.
Before
CHRIST
1571.
d Acts 7. 21.
/Acts 7. 23,
24.
Heb. 11. 21,
25, 26.
jrch. 1.11.
1531.
A Acts 7. 24.
t Acts 7. 28.
A Acts". 27,
28.
t Hcb n man,
(Acts 7 20.
Heb. 11.27.
3 And when she could not longer
hide him, she took for him an ark
of ' bulrushes, and daubed it with
slime and with pitch, and put the
child therein ; and she laid it in the
flags by the 2 river's brink.
4 ° And his sister stood afar off, to
wit what would be done to him.
5 % And the d daughter of Pharaoh
came down to wash herself at the
3 river ; and her maidens walked a-
long by the 2 river's side ; and when
she saw the ark among the flags,
she sent her maid to fetch it.
6 And when she had opened it, she
saw the child : and, behold, the babe
wept. And she had compassion on
him, and said, This is one of the
Hebrews' children.
7 Then said his sister to Pharaoh's
daughter, Shall I go and call to thee
a nurse of the Hebrew women, that
she may nurse the child for thee ?
8 And Pharaoh's daughter said to
her, Go. And the maid went and
called the child's mother.
9 And Pharaoh's daughter said un-
to her, Take this child away, and
nurse it for me, and I will give thee
thy wages. And the woman took
the child, and nursed it.
10 And the child grew, and she
brought him unto Pharaoh's daugh-
ter, and he became cher son. And
she called his name 4 1 1 Moses : and
she said, because I drew him out
of the water.
11 % And it came to pass in those
days, J when Moses was grown, that
he went out unto his brethren, and
looked on their » burdens : and he
spied an Egyptian smiting an He-
brew, one of his brethren.
12 And he looked this way and
that way, and when he saw that
there %vas no man, he ''slew the
Egyptian, and hid him in the sand.
13 And 'when he went out the se-
cond day, behold, two men of the
Hebrews strove together : and he
said to him that did the wrong,
Wherefore smitest thou thy fellow P
14 And he said,* Who made thee fa
prince and a judge over us? intend -
est thou to kill me, as thou killedst
the Egyptian ? And Moses feared,
and said, Surely this thing is known.
15 Now when Pharaoh heard this
thing, he sought to slay Moses. But
'Moses fled from the face of Pha-
raoh, and dwelt in the land of Mi-
dian : and he sat down by m a well.
Va.r. Rend. — CHAP. 2. ' V. '■'<■ paper-i Is (i.e. pa-
pyrus). " Vs. 3, 5. Nile's. 3 V. 5. Nile. ' I". Ml.
As if—Drawn out. (The name is probably the same
as the Egyptian nies or mossu, signifying 'son.')
16 n Now the || priest of Midian had
seven daughters : ° and they came and
drew water, and filled the troughs to
water their father's flock.
17 And the shepherds came and
drove them away : but Moses stood
up and helped them, and p watered
their flock.
18 And when they came to q Reuel
their father, he said, How is it that
ye are come so soon to day ?
19 And they said, An Egyptian
delivered us out of the hand of
the shepherds, and also drew water
enough for us, and watered the flock.
20 And he said unto his daughters,
And where is he ? why is it that ye
have left the man ? call him, that
he may reat bread.
21 And Moses was content to dwell
with the man : and he gave Moses
s Zipporah his daughter.
22 And she bare Kim a son, and he
called his name H'Gershom: for he
said, I have been "a stranger in a
strange land.
23 ^ And it came to pass * in pro-
cess of time, that the king of Egypt
died : and the children of Israel
v sighed by reason of the bondage,
and they cried, and z their cry came up
unto God by reason of the bondage.
24 And God " heard their groan-
ing, and God 6 remembered his c co-
venant with Abraham, with Isaac,
and with Jacob.
25 And God d looked upon the chil-
dren of Israel, and £ God f e had re-
spect unto them.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Moses keepeth. Jethro's Jloclc. 2 God appeareth
to him in a burning brisk. 9 He sentleth him to
deliver Israel. 11 The name of God. 15 His
message to Israel.
NOW Moses kept the flock of
Jethro his father iu law, ° the
priest of Midian : and he led the
flock Ho the backside of the desert,
and came to b the mountain of God,
even to Horeb.
2 And c the angel of the Loud ap-
peared unto him in a flame of fire
out of the midst of 2 a bush : and
he looked, and, behold, 2the bush
burned with fire, and the bush was
not consumed.
3 And Moses said, I will now turn
aside, and see this d great sight, why
-the bush is not burnt.
4 And when the Lord saw that he
turned aside to see, CJod called e un-
to him out of the midst of 2 the
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 3. l V. 1. Lit. behind.
2 Vs. 2, 3, 4. the thorn-bush.
VAR. READ. — CHAP. 2. V. 25. /3 became known unto
them, Sept. (I.)
60
God sendeth Moses
EXODUS, 4.
to deliver Israel.
Before
CH HIST
1491.
I eh L9. 12.
Josh. 5. 15
Acts 7. 33.
,/ vtr 15,
Gen. 28. 13.
cfa i S
Matt. 22. 32
Mark la. 26.
Luke 20 :!;
Arts 7. 32-
h So i Kin^s
l'J 13
Is. 6 1,5.
i eh, 2. 23, 21,
Nell. 9. 9.
Ps. 106. 44.
Acts 7. 34.
fccb. l. ll.
(Gen. 18 21.
Oh. 2. 25.
mGen. U.S.
A 18, 21.
& :.0. 24.
»ch. 6. 6, 8.
& 12.51.
o Pout. 1 25.
&.S 7,8.8.
p ver. 17.
ch. 13. 5.
& S3. 3.
Num. 13. 27
Deut 2G. 9,
15
J,t. 11. 5.
& 32. 22.
Ezek. 20. 6.
j Gen 15. 18.
rch. 2. 2::
sih. 1. 11,13,
11,22.
t l's L05 26.
Micnli ti. 4
x Hon. 31. 3.
Dent. 81. 23
Josh. 1. 5.
Hum. 8. 31.
bush, and said, Moses, Moses. And
he said, Here am I.
5 And he said, Draw not nigh hi-
ther : ' put oil' thy shoes from off
thy feet, i'or the place whereon thou
standest is holy ground.
6 Moreover he said, "1 am the God
of thy father, the God of Abraham,
the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob. And Moses hid his face; for
Ahe was afraid to look upon God.
7 If And the Lord said, ' I have
surely seen the affliction of my peo-
ple which are in Egypt, and have
heard their cry * by reason of their
taskmasters ; for ' I know their sor-
rows ;
8 And m I am come down to " de-
liver them out of the hand of the
Egyptians, and to bring them up
out of that land ° unto a good land
and a large, unto a land * flowing
with milk and honey ; unto the place
of ' the Canaanites, and the Hittites,
and the Amorites, and the Perizzites,
and the Hivites, and the Jebusites.
9 Now therefore, behold, ""the cry
of the children of Israel is come
unto me : and I have also seen the
5 oppression wherewith the Egyptians
ojipress them.
10 * Come now therefore, and I will
send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou
mayest bring forth my people the
children of Israel out of Egypt.
11 ^[ And Moses said unto God,
" Who am I, that I should go unto
Pharaoh, and that I should bring
forth the children of Israel out of
Egypt ?
12 And he said, * Certainly I will
be with thee; and this shall be 3a
token unto thee, that I have sent
thee : When thou hast brought forth
the people out of Egypt, ye shall
serve God upon this mountain.
13 And Moses said unto God, He-
hold, when I come unto the children
of Israel, and shall say unto them,
The God of your fathers hath sent
me unto yon j and they shall say to
me, What is his name? what shall
I say unto them ?
II And God said unto Moses, 4 I
A.M THAT I A A! : and be said,
Thus shalt 1 lion say unto the chil-
dren of [srael, •' I A.M hath sent me
unto you.
V \i.\ RF.xn.— 3 V. 12. tho sign. * V. 11. i.e. I am
Belf-consistent, unchangeable, Ha. k'i'i. De. Di. Or
rather, I become that I become (<•<•. He is both self'
determined and ever manifesting Himself historically
under some fresh relation), Hofmann, Oen. ,• or. 1 will
be whal I will be {no word* cam .. 21 Clod' a message to Pha-
run/i. 24 Bippotai cirovmoiseth her son, -~
Aunm is snittu meet Moses. 31 The i" i>tc '<-
i hem.
AND Moses answered and said.
- But, behold, they will not l>e-
lieve me, nor hearken unto my voice:
Before
CH BIST
14'J1.
: Ts 135. 13.
Uos. 12. 5.
6 Gen. 50. 24.
Ch. 2. 25.
& 4. 31.
Luke 1 68
rich. 4. 31.
• ch.5. 1,3.
/Num. 23.3,
4, 15, 1C.
|| Or, but by
strong hand.
h eh. 6. 6.
& : :.
& 9. 15.
i ch. 7. 3.
& 11.9.
Deut. (i 22.
Ncli B. I"
Ts. 105. 27.
& 13."., 9
■Ter. 32. 20.
Acts 7. 36.
Seech. 7. to
in. 13.
ten. 12.31
Ich. U 3.
8 12 SB
Ps. 100. 46.
Prov. 16. 7.
mGen 15, 14
eh. 11. 2.
,v 12, 35, 36
n .Toll 27 17
riov. is a
II Or, £gui>t.
Y\i,\ Rend. '■ V. L6. '.e. taken accowni vf you and
of. « 7. 22. ask, Kn. Ka. Ke. Di. ft.
V \k. Read.— CHAP. 3. V. 19. fi As mora., Sept.
Yuhj. Ew. Di.
til
God's sign to Moses.
EXODUS, 4.
God's message to Pharaoh.
Before
CH KIST
1491.
ft ch. 19. 9
cch. 3. 15.
; Kings ;
e Num. 12.
13, 14.
Deut. 32. 39.
2 Kings 5.
14.
Mutt. 8. 3.
/ch. 7. 19.
t Heb. a man
of words.
t Heb. since
yesterday,
nor since the
third dwtj.
ch. 7.1.
& 18. 19.
q ver 2.
( Ch. 3. 20.
u ch. 7. 3, 13.
& 9. 12, 35.
& 10. 1.
& 14. 8.
Deut. 2.. -10.
Josh. II. 20.
Is. 63. 17.
John 12 40.
Rum. 9. IB
tIIos. 11. 1.
Rom. 9. I.
2Cor. 6 is
»Num. 22. 22.
/<(ien. 17 14
( Jos. ;". 2, 3.
|| Or, knife.
Var. Rend. — 4 V. 17. the signs. 6 V. 21. make
stubborn. In this and the following chapters 'harden'
represents three distinct terms in the Heb. : one=i to
make (or wax) strong or stubborn;' another — ' to
make (or wax) heavy;' and a third (rh. 7- 3) =
' to stiffen.') f> V. 24. lodging-place. ' Vs. 25, 20.
bridegroom of blood (i»e. a bridegroom only secured
to me at the cost of my son's blood).
62
Pharaoh chideth Moses and Aaron, EXODUS, 5. and increaseth the Israelites' tasfo
Before
CD HIST
1491.
d vcr. 11.
tab. 8. I.
/ rar. IS, 18,
g ver. 8, 9.
h ch. 3. 16.
k ch. 3
yer.8
18
9.
I ch. 3.
16.
m Ch. 2. 25.
&3. 7.
n Gen.
Ch. V.
1 flu-
24.
28.
Hi
20.
b 2 Kinps 18.
35.
Job 21. 15.
rch. 3. 19.
rf Ch. 3. 18
ech 1 11
/ch . 1. 7, 9
said, A 'bloody husband thott art,
because of the circumcision.
27 % And the Lord said to Anron,
Go into the wilderness d to meet
Moses. And he went, and met him
in e the mount of God, and kissed
him.
28 And Moses * told Aaron all the
words of the Loud s who had sent
him, and all the ' signs which he
had commanded him.
29 *![ And Moses and Aaron A went
and gathered together all the elders
of the children of Israel :
30 ■ And Aaron spake all the words
which the Lord had spoken unto
Moses, and did the signs in the
sight of the people.
31 And the people k believed : and
P when they heard P that the Lord
had 'visited the children of Israel,
and that he " had looked upon their
affliction, then " they bowed their
heads and worshipped.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Pharaoh chideth Moses and Aaron for their
message. 5 lie increaseth the Israelites' task.
15 He checketh their complaints. 20 They cry
out V})On Moses and Aaron. 22 Moses com-
plaineth to God.
AN D afterward Moses and Aaron
went in, and told Pharaoh,
Thus saith the Lord God of Israel,
Let my people go, that they may
hold " a feast unto me in the wil-
derness.
2 And Pharaoh said, 'Who is the
Lord, that I should obey his voice
to let Israel go ? I know not the
Lord, c neither will I let Isi-ael go.
3 And they said, ''The God of the
Hebrews hath met with us : let us
go, we pray thee, three days' jour-
ney into the desert, and sacrifice
unto the Loud our God ; lest he
fall upon us with pestilence, or with
the sword.
4 And the king of Egypt said un-
to them, Wherefore do ye, Moses
and Aaron, 'let the people from
their works ? get you unto your
f burdens.
o And Pharaoh said. Behold, the
people of the land now are ^many,
and ye make them rest from their
burdens.
G And Pharaoh commanded the
same day the "taskmasters of the
people, and their officers, saying,
7 Ye shall no more give (lie peo-
ple straw to make brick, as hereto-
Var. Rend. — s V. 28. wherewith he. CHAP. 5.
1 V. 4. loose, R.
V\k. Read. chap. 4. P. 81. /3 rejoiced (that .. .
and they bowed, §fc), Sept. Kit. (I.)
fore : let them go and gather straw
for themselves.
8 And the tale of the bricks, which
they did make heretofore, ye shall
lay upon them ; ye shall not dimi-
nish ought thereof: for they be idle;
therefore they cry, saying, Let us
go and sacrifice to our God.
9 fLet there more work be laid
upon the men, that they may labour
therein ; and let them not regard
vain words.
10 ^[ And the taskmasters of the
people went out, and their officers,
and they spake to the people, say-
ing, Thus saith rharaoh, I will not
give you straw.
11 Go ye, get you straw where ye
can find it: yet not ought of your
work shall be diminished.
12 So the people were scattered
abroad throughout all the land of
Egypt to gather stubble 2 instead of
straw.
13 And the taskmasters hasted
them, saying, Fulfil your works,
f your daily tasks, as when there
was straw.
14 And the officers of the children
of Israel, which Pharaoh's taskmas-
ters had set over them, were beaten,
and demanded, Wherefore have ye
not fulfilled your task in making
brick both yesterday and to day, as
heretofore ?
15 % Then the officers of the chil-
dren of Israel came and cried unto
Pharaoh, saying, Wherefore dealest
thou thus with thy servants ?
16 There is no straw given unto
thy servants, and they say to us,
Make brick : and, behold, thy ser-
vants arc beaten ; but the fault is
in thine own people.
17 But he said, Ye are idle, ye a/re
idle : therefore ye say, Let us go
and do sacrifice to the Lord.
18 Go therefore now, and work ; for
there shall no straw be given you,
yet shall ye deliver the tale of bricks.
19 And the officers of the children
of Israel did see that they were in
evil case, after it was saiil. Ye shall
not minish ought from your bricks
of your daily task.
20 % And they met Moses and Aa-
ron, who stood in (he way, as th<\
came forth from Pharaoh :
21 'And they said onto them, The
Lord look upon you, and judge-; be*
cause ye have made our savour fto
lie abhorred in the eyes of Pharaoh,
and in the eves of his servants, to put
a sword in their hand to Blaj us.
I'm fore
CJI RIST
1401.
+ Hob let
the mart be
lituvy upon
the nun.
+ Heb. a
matter of a
day in /its
duy.
1 II, I. |0
stink.
Gen 84. 30.
I Sun 13 I
.v 87 il'
I Slim 10 fi
i eltr IB. B
V\i:. BEND.—8 V. 12. for {=to male into).
ns
God reneweth Ms
EXODUS, 6.
promise to Moses.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
tHeb.
delivering
thou hast not
delivered.
c Gen. 17. 1.
&35. 11.
& 48. 3.
dch. 3. 14.
Ps. 68. 4.
& 83. 18.
Juhn 8. 58.
Kev. 1. 4.
e Gen. 15. 18.
&17. 4, 7.
fVxen. 17.8.
& 28. 4.
gch. 2 24.
h ver. 2, 8, 29.
i Oh. 3. 17.
&7. 4.
Deut. 26. 8.
Ps. 81. 6.
&136. 11,12.
* ch. 15. 13.
Deut. 7. 8.
1 rii,-. 17. 21.
Neh. 1. 10.
I Deut. 4. 20.
& 7. 6.
& 14. 2.
& 26. 18.
2 Sam. 7. 24
in Gen. 17 7,
8.
eh. 2!). 45, 16.
Deut. 211. 13.
Kev. 21. 7.
H Ch. 5. 4, 5.
I's 81. 6.
t Heb. lift up
mil hand.
See Gen. 14
22.
Deut. 32. 40.
uCen. LS. 18.
& 26. 3.
& 28 13.
& 3.',. 12.
22 And Moses returned unto the
Lord, and said, Lord, wherefore hast
thou so evil entreated this people ?
why is it that thou hast sent me ?
23 For since I came to Pharaoh
to sjDeak in thy name, he hath done
evil to this people ; f neither hast
thou delivered thy people at all.
CHAPTER 6.
1 God reneweth his promise by his name JEHO-
VAH. 14 The genealogy of Reuben, 15 of Simeon,
16 of Levi, of whom came Moses and Aaron.
THEN" the Lord said unto Moses,
Now shalt thou see what I will
do to Pharaoh: for lawith a strong
hand shall he let them go, and
P with a strong hand b shall he drive
them out of his land.
2_ And God spake unto Moses, and
said unto him, I am 2 1| the Lord :
3 And I appeared unto Abraham,
unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the
name of 3 c God Almighty, but by
my name <*JEHOYAH 4was I not
known to them.
4 eAnd I have also established my
covenant with them, -^to give them
the_ land of Canaan, the land of
their pilgrimage, wherein they were
strangers.
5 And a I have also heard the
groaning of the children of Israel,
whom the Egyptians keep in bond-
age ; and I have remembered my
covenant.
6 Wherefore say unto the children
of Israel, AI am the Lord, and 'I
will bring you out from under the
burdens of the Egyptians, and I
will rid you out of their bondage,
and I will * redeem you with a
stretched out arm, and with great
judgments :
7 And I will 'take you to me for
a people, and ml will be to you a
God: and. ye shall know that I am
the Lord your God, which bringeth
you out "from under the burdens
of the Egyptians.
8 And I will bring you in unto
the land, concerning the which I
did 5f "swear to give it to Abraham,
Yak. Rend— CHAP. 6. l V. 1. by, i.e. forced by
God's. 2 V. 2. Jahweh (pronounce Yahweh), Oe.
Ew. Be. Kay, with an overwhelming majority of
critics ( = 'IIe that is' [see ch. 3. 14], Ew. Be. Bi.
and most scholars ; others, as = ' Ho that causeth
l-o he,' viz. either as creator or Ufe-giver, Kue. Schr.
II. Schultz, Tiele ; or as one who brings to pass, or
fulfils; his promises, Le Clcrc, La. Nestle). •' I'. .",.
Heb. El Shaddai. See Gen. 17. 1; 28. 3 ; 35. 11.
' Or, did I not make myself known. 5 ym g_ j^jf U!.
marg. {the gesture acrt>»iiiuui/in And the Egyptians 'shall know
tlini I urn the Lord, when I * stretch
forth mine hand upon Egypt, and
bring out the children of Israel from
among them.
6 And Moses and Aaron 'did as the
Lord commanded them, so did they.
Var. Rend.— * V. 26; hosts. chap. 7. 1 V. 3.
stiffen. V. 4. and I will. 3 hosts.
7 And Moses was "fourscore years
old, and Aaron fourscore and three
years old, when they spake unto
Pharaoh.
8 % And the Lord spake unto .Mo-
ses and unto Aaron, saying,
9 When Pharaoh shall speak unto
you, saying, " Shew a miracle for you :
then thou shalt say unto Aaron,
"Take thy rod, and cast it before
Pharaoh, and it shall become 4 a
serpent.
10 ^[And Moses and Aaron went
in unto Pharaoh, and they did so
p as the Lord had commanded: and
Aaron cast down his rod before Pha-
raoh, and before his servants, and
it '' 1 >eeame 4 a serpent.
11 Then Pharaoh also r called the
wise men and * the sorcerers : now
the magicians of Egypt, they also
' did in like manner with their en-
chantments.
12 For they cast down every man
his rod, and they became 4 serpents ;
but Aaron's rod swallowed up their
rods.
13 And 5he hardened Pharaoh's
heart, that he hearkened not unto
them ; " as the Lord had said.
11 *fl~ And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, * Pharaoh's heart is 6 hardened,
he refuseth to let the people go.
15 Get thee unto Pharaoh in the
morning ; lo, he goeth out unto the
water; and thou shalt stand by the
7 river's brink against he come; and
v the rod which was turned to a ser-
pent shalt thou take in thine hand.
16 And thou shalt say unto him,
"The Lord God of the Hebrews hath
sent me unto thee, saying, Let my
jieople go, "that they may serve me
in the wilderness : and, behold, hi-
therto thou wouldest not hear.
17 Thus saith the Lord, In this
4 thou shalt know that I am the
Lord: behold, I will smite with the
rod that is in mine hand upon the
waters which are in the 8 river, and
cthey shall be turned ''to blood.
IS And the iish that is in the river
shall die, and the river shall slink;
and the Egyptians shad 'lolhe to
drink of the water of tin- river.
L9 *i{ And the LORD spake unto .Mo-
ses, Say unto Aaron. Take thy rod.
and •''stretch out thine hand upon
the waters of Egypt, upon their
streams, upon their ''rivers, and up-
on their ponds, and upon all their
(ill: [ST
1401.
mDeut.29.6.
&81. 2.
&:n 7.
Acts7. 23,30.
» Is. 7 11.
John 2. 18.
p ver. 9.
gch I 3.
r Sen. n 8.
s 2 Tim. 8. B.
i ver. 22.
ch. 8. 7, 18.
j- ch B !■"•
& 10. 1,20,
i Ch. 3. 12, 18.
Jt5. 1,3.
r ch I. !>
.i Bei 16 i.
6.
' 16.
\ D 23
.^ 10 12,21
& 14.21,20.
Vab. Rend. ' Vs. 9, l<>. 12. Lit. a [sea- or met-
monster {different word from ch. 1.3 andch. 7- l-",!
5 I'. 19. Pharaoh's heart was stubborn. ,; l\ 1 1.
Lit. heavy. " I'. L5. Nile's. s I'. 17- Nile, So
throughout. ,J V. 19. canals.
65
The river turned into blood.
EXODUS, 8.
Pharaoh sueth to 3Ioses.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
+ Heb. gather-
um of their
waters.
g ch. 17. 5.
ach.3. 12.1S.
d Ps. 105. no.
II Or, dough.
10 f joools of water, that they may
become blood ; and that there may
be blood throughout all the land of
Egypt, both in vessels of wood, and
in vessels of stone,
20 And Moses and Aaron did so,
as the Lord commanded ; and he
° lifted up the rod, and smote the
waters that were in the river, in the
sight of Pharaoh, and in the sight
of his servants ; and all the h wa-
ters that were in the river were
turned to blood.
21 And the fish that was in the
river died ; and the river stank, and
the Egyptians 'could not drink of
the water of the river ; and there
was blood throughout all the land
of Egypt.
22 *And the magicians of Egypt
did so with their enchantments : and
Pharaoh's heart was n hardened,
neither did he hearken unto them ;
'as the Lord had said.
23 And Pharaoh turned and went
into his house, neither did he set
his heart to this also.
24 And all the Egyptians digged
round about the river for water to
drink ; for they could not drink of
the water of the river.
25 And seven days were fulfilled,
after that the Lokd had smitten the
river.
CHAPTER 8.
1 Frops are sent. 8 Pharaoh sueth to Moses, 12
and Moses by prayer removeth them away. 16
The dust is turned into lice, which the magicians
could not do. 20 The swarms of flies. 25 Pha-
raoh inclineth to let the people go, 32 but yet
is hardened.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses,
- Go unto Pharaoh, and say unto
him, Thus saith the Lord, Let my
people go, a that they may serve me.
2 And if thou * refuse to let them
go, behold, I will smite all thy
borders with ° frogs :
3 And the 1 river shall bring forth
frogs abundantly, which shall go
up and come into thine house, and
into d thy bedchamber, and upon thy
bed, and into the house of thy ser-
vants, and upon thy people, and into
thine ovens, and into thy || kneading-
troughs :
4 And the frogs shall come up both
on thee, and upon thy people, and
upon all thy servants.
5 T[ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, Say unto Aaron, e Stretch
forth thine hand with thy rod over
the streams, over the 2 rivers, and
Var. Rend. — 10 V. 19. reservoirs.
stubborn. CHAP. 8. ' Vs. 3, 9, 11. Nilo.-
canals.
over the ponds, and cause frogs to
come up upon the land of Egyjjt.
6 And Aaron stretched out his
hand over the waters of Egypt; and
f the frogs came up, and covered
the land of Egypt.
7 ^And the magicians did so with
their enchantments, and brought up
frogs upon the land of Egypt.
8 ^[ Then Pharaoh called for Moses
and Aaron, and said, h Intreat the
Lord, that he may take away the
frogs from me, and from my people;
and I will let the people go, that
they may do sacrifice unto the Lord.
9 And Moses said unto Pharaoh,
3 1| Glory over me : || when shall I in-
treat for thee, and for thy servants,
and for thy people, f to destroy the
frogs from thee and thy houses,
that they may remain in the ' river
only ?
10 And he said, || To morrow. And
he said, Be -it according to thy
word : that thou mayest know that
'there is none like unto the Lord
our God.
11 And the frogs shall depart from
thee, and from thy houses, and
from thy servants, and from thy
people ; they shall remain in the
* river only.
12 And Moses and Aaron went
out from Pharaoh : and Moses k cried
unto the Lord because of the frogs
which he had brought against Pha-
raoh.
13 And the Lord did according to
the word of Moses ; and the frogs
died out of the houses, out of the
4 villages, and out of the fields.
14 And they gathered them to-
gether upon heaps : and the land
stank.
15 But when Pharaoh saw that
there was 'respite, "'he 5 hardened
his heart, and hearkened not unto
them ; as the Lord had said.
16 ^[And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch out thy
rod, and smite the dust of the land,
that it may become Glice through-
out all the land of Egypt.
17 And they did so; for Aaron
stretched out his hand with his rod,
and smote the dust of the earth,
and 7nit became lice in man, and
in beast ; all the dust of the land
became 6lice throughout all the land
of Egypt.
18 And "the magicians did so with
Before
CHRIST
1491.
gch. 7. 11.
h ch. 9. 28.
& 10. 17.
Num. 21. '
1 Kings 1C
II Or, Have
this honour
over me, V-
-i Heb. to exit
off.
i ch. 9 14.
Dcut. 33. 26.
2 Sam. 7. 22.
IChr. 17.20.
k ver. 30.
ch. 9. 33.
& 10. 18.
&32. 11.
James 5. 16,
17,18.
/Eccles. 8. 11.
m ch. 7. 11.
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 9. Have tbou this glory over
mo (viz. of fixing the time when 1 shall do this), AE.
Kn. Ke. Di. R. ' V. 13. courts. 5 V. 15. Lit.
made heavy. fi Vs. lfi, 17, 18. gnats. ? V. 17.
there arose gnats on man and beast.
G6
The plagues of lice ami flics.
EXODUS, 9.
The murrain of beasts.
Before
C1I It I ST
1401.
p Luke 10. 18.
2Tim.3.8,9.
q l Bam. o.
3, 'J.
I
Matt. 12.28.
Luke 11. 20.
r vct. 15.
II Or, a
mixture of
noisome
beasts, i!lc.
& in. 23.
& 11.6, 7.
&12. 13.
+ Hrl> a re-
demption.
II Or,
destroyed.
t/Cen 43. 32.
&46. 84.
Dent. 7. 25,
sch. 3. IS.
ach.3. 12.
b Tcr. «.
i-h 'i 28.
1 Kiiiffb 13.
their enchantments to bring forth
6 lice, but they p could not : so there
were 6lice upon man, and upon beast.
19 Then the magicians said unto
Pharaoh, This is 'the finger of
God: and Pharaoh's r heart was
s hardened, and he hearkened not
unto them ; as the Loud had said.
20 ^[ And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, *Rise up early in the morning,
and stand before Pharaoh ; lo, he
cometh forth to the water ; and say
unto him, Thus saith the Lord,
'Let my people go, that they may
serve me.
21 Else, if thou wilt not let my peo-
ple go, behold, I will send 9 || swarms
of flies upon thee, and upon thy ser-
vants, and upon thy people, and into
thy houses : and the houses of the
Egyptians shall be full of 9 swarms
of flies, and also the ground where-
on they are.
22 And u I will sever in that day
the land of Goshen, in which my
people dwell, that no 9 swarms of
flies shall be there; to the end thou
mayest know that I am the Lord
in the midst of the earth.
23 And I will put fa 10 division be-
tween my people and thy people :
|| to morrow shall this sign be.
24 And the Lord did so ; and
x there came u a grievous swarm of
flies into the house of Pharaoh, and
into his servants' houses, and into
all the land of Egypt : the land
was || corrupted by reason of the
9 swarm of fides:
25 ^[ And Pharaoh called for Moses
and for Aaron, and said, Go ye,
sacrifice to your God in the land.
26 And Moses said, It is not meet
so to do; for we shall sacrifice ythe
abomination of the Egyptians to
tin' Ijoiin our God: lo, shall we
sacrifice the abomination of the E-
gyptians before their eyes, and will
they not stone us?
27 We will go -three days' journey
into the wilderness, and sacrifice
to the Lord our God, as ° he shall
command as.
28 And Pharaoh said, I will let
you go, that ye may sarriiiee to the
LORD your God in the wilderness;
Only ye shall not go very faraway:
■ intreat for me.
29 And Moses said. Behold, 1 go
out from thee, and I will intreat
the Lord that the 9 swarms of flies
may depart from Pharaoh, from his
Var. Rend.-* V. in. stubborn. 9 7s. SL 22, 24,
29, 31. dog-flies, Gte. Kn. Hi. Or, beetles, k'a.
10 V. 23. Text doubtful. » V. 24. grievous dog-flies
(or, beetles).
servants, and from his people, to
morrow: but let not Pharaoh c deal
deceitfully any more in not letting
the people go to sacrifice to the
Lord.
30 And Moses went out from Pha-
raoh, and d intreated the Lord.
31 And the Lord did according to
the word of Moses; and he removed
the 9 swarms of flics from Pharaoh,
from his servants, and from his
people ; there remained not one.
32 And Pharaoh * hardened his
heart at this time also, neither would
he let the people go.
CHAPTER 9.
1 Tlie murrain of beasts. 8 The plague of boils
and blains. 13 His message about the hail. 22
The plague of hail. 27 Pharaoh sueth to Motet,
35 hut yet is hardened.
THEN the Lord said unto Moses,
a Go in unto Pharaoh and tell
him, Thus saith the Lord God of
the Hebrews, Let my people go, that
they may serve me.
2 For if thou b refuse to let them
go, and wilt hold them still,
3 Behold, the c hand of the Lord is
upon thy cattle which is in the
field, upon the horses, upon the
asses, upon the camels, upon the
oxen, and upon the sheep : there
shall be a very grievous murrain.
4 And d the Lord shall sever be-
tween the cattle of Israel and the
cattle of Egypt : and there shall
nothing die of all that is the chil-
dren's of Israel.
5 And the Lord appointed a set
time, saying, To morrow the Lord
shall do this thing in the land.
6 And the Lord did that thing on
the morrow, and 'all the cattle of
Egypt died : but of the cattle of
the children of Israel died not one.
7 And Pharaoh sent, and, behold,
there was not one of the cattle of
the Israelites dead. And -f the heart
of Pharaoh was 'hardened, and he
did not let the people go.
8 ^[ And the Lord said unto Stfoses
and unto Aaron, Take to you band-
t'uls of ashes of the furnace, and let
Moses sprinkle it toward the heaven
in the sight of Pharaoh.
9 And it shall become small dust
in all the land of Egypt, and shall
be ' a boil breaking forth with blains
upon man. and upon beast, through-
out all the land of Egypt.
LO And they took ashes of the fur-
u;iee, and stood before Pharaoh ;
and Moses sprinkled it up toward
heaven ; and it became * a boil
Before
CHRIST
1491.
6 ch. 8.
c ch. 7.
fch. 7
' & 8. 32
ij Rev. 16. :
Var. Uknd.— chap. 9. ' V. 7- Lit. \u-.i\\.
67
The plague of hail.
EXODUS, 9.
Pharaoh sueth to 3Ioses.
Before
CHKIST
1491.
o See eh. 14.
17.
Prov. 16. 4.
Rum. 9. 17.
1 Pet. 2. 9.
+ Ileb. made
thee stand.
p Hev. 18. 21.
breaking forth with blains upon man,
and upon beast.
11 And the ' magicians could not
stand before Moses because of the
boils ; for the boil was upon the
magicians, and upon all the Egyp-
tians.
12 And the Lord 2 hardened the
heart of Pharaoh, and he hearkened
not unto them ; * as the Lord had
spoken unto Moses.
13 ^f And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, 'Rise up early in the morning,
and stand before Pharaoh, and say
unto him, Thus saith the Lord God
of the Hebrews, Let my people go,
that they may serve me.
14 For I will at this time send all
P my plagues upon thine heart 0, and
upon thy servants, and upon thy
people ; * that thou mayest know
that there is none like me in all the
earth.
15 3 For now I will " stretch out my
hand, that I may smite thee and
thy people with pestilence ; and thou
shalt be3 cut off from the earth.
16 4And in very deed for "this
cause have I 5f raised thee up, for
to shew in thee my power ; and that
my name may be declared through-
out all the earth.
17 As yet exaltest thou thyself
against my people, that thou wilt
not let them go ?
18 Behold, to morrow about this
time I will cause it to rain a very
grievous hail, such as hath not been
in Egypt since the foundation thereof
even until now.
19 Send therefore now, and 6 ga-
ther thy cattle, and all that thou
hast in the field ; for upon every
man and beast which shall be found
in the field, and shall not be brought
home, the hail shall come down
upon them, and they shall die.
20 He that feared the word of the
Lord among the servants of Pha-
raoh made his servants and his
cattle flee into the houses :
21 And he that f regarded not the
word of the Lord left his servants
and his cattle in the field.
22 ^[ And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, Stretch forth thine hand toward
heaven, that there may lie * hail in
all the land of Egypt, upon man*
and upon beast, and upon every
Var. Rend.— 2 V. 12. made stubborn. 3 V. 15.
For else I should Lave stretched out my hand and
smitten thee, ^e. ; and thou wouldst have been.
4 V. 16. But. 5 preserved thee alive (lit. as marg.
and R). 6 V. 19. Lit . make to flee ; see v. 20.
Vak. Read. — CHAP. 9. V. 14. /8 these (cf. ch. 10. 1)
my plagues upon thee (cf. ch. 8. 21), Hi.
herb of the field, throughout the
land of Egypt.
23 And Moses stretched forth his
rod toward heaven : and 9the Lord
sent thunder and hail, and the fire
ran along upon the ground ; and the
Lord rained hail upon the land of
Egypt.
24 So there was hail, and " fire min-
gled with7 the hail, very grievous,
such as there was none like it in all
the land of Egypt since it became a
nation.
25 And the hail smote throughout
all the land of Egypt all that was
in the field, both man and beast ;
and the hail r smote every herb of
the field, and brake every tree of the
field.
26 "Only in the land of Goshen,
where the children of Israel were,
was there no hail.
27 T[ And Pharaoh sent, and called
for Moses and Aaron, and said unto
them, 'I have sinned this time: "the
Lord is righteous, and I and my
people are wicked.
28 * Intreat the Lord (for it is
enough) that there be no more f migh-
ty thunderings and hail ; and I will
let you go, and ye shall stay no longer.
29 And Moses said unto him, As
soon as I am gone out of the city, I
will y spread abroad my hands unto
the Lord ; and the thunder shall
cease, neither shall there be any
more hail ; that thou mayest know
how that the r earth is the Lord's.
30 But as for thee and thy ser-
vants, a I know that ye will not yet
fear the Lord God.
31 And the flax and the barley was
smitten : b for the barley was in the
ear, and the flax was s boiled.
32 But the wheat and the 9 rie were
not smitten : for they 10 were f not
grown up.
33 And Moses went out of the city
from Pharaoh, and c spread abroad
his hands unto the Lord : and the
thunders and hail ceased, and the
rain was not poured upon the earth.
34 And when Pharaoh saw that
the rain and the hail and the thun-
ders were ceased, he sinned yet more,
and n hardened his heart, he and his
servants.
35 And d the heart of Pharaoh was
12 hardened, neither would he let the
children of Israel go ; as the Lord
had spoken fby Moses.
tllcl). hy
iht hand nf
Mn |
eh. I IS.
Var. REND.— ? V. 24. fire taking hold on itself (i.e.
consistent) in the midst of. 8 V. 31. i.e. podded
for seed. Rather, in bloom, Gc. Kn. Kc. Di. US. Dr.
R marg. 9 V. 32. spelt. 10 are late. n V. 34.
Lit. made heavy (ch. 8. 15). 12 V. 35. stubborn.
68
God threatcnrth
EXODUS, 10.
to send locusts.
Before
C1I RIST
1491.
<• T)cut 4. 9.
l's. II I.
&71. is.
St 78. •".. &c.
Joel 1. a.
dl Kings 21.
29.
2Chr. 7. 14.
& M. 27.
Job -12. fi.
Jer. 13. 18.
James 4. 10.
1 Pet. 5. G.
.■ Ptot. 30. 27
ELi i 9. 3.
t Heb. eye.
ver. 10.
/■■li 9. 82.
Joel I. 1.
& 2. 25.
JCh. 8. 3, 21.
h ch. 23. 33.
Josh. 23. 13.
1 Sam. 18.
21
teles. 7. 2fi.
1 Cor. 7. 35.
+ 11.1, „',„.
"/!'/ who, Sic.
CHArTER 10.
1 Gnd threateneth to tend locusts. 7 Pharaoh,
moved by hits servants, inrliiieth to let the Is-
raelite* go. 12 The plague of the locusts. 16
Pharaoh suet A to Moses. 21 The plague of dark-
ness. 2i Pharaoh sueth unto Moses, 27 but yet
is hardened.
AN D the Lord said unto Moses,
■ Go in unto Pharaoh : a for I
have hardened his heart, and the
heart of his servants, 4that I might
shew these my signs ' before him :
2 And that c thou mayest tell in
the cars of thy son, and of thy son's
son, 'what things I have wrought in2
Egypt, and my signs which I have
done among them ; that ye may
know how that I am the Lord.
3 And Moses and Aaron came in
unto Pharaoh, and said unto him,
Thus saith the Lord God of the
Hebrews, How long wilt thou refuse
to '' humble thyself before me ? let
my people go, that they may serve
me.
4 Else, if thou refuse to let my
people go, behold, to morrow will I
bring the c locusts into thy coast :
5 And they shall cover the fface
of the earth, that one cannot be able
to see the earth : and f they shall
eat the residue of that which is es-
caped, which remaineth unto }rou
from the hail, and shall eat every
tree which groweth for you out of
the field :
6 And they 9 shall fill thy houses,
and the houses of all thy servants,
and the houses of all the Egyptians;
which neither thy fathers, nor thy
fathers' fathers have seen, since the
day that they were 3upon the earth
unto this day. And he turned him-
self, and went out from Pharaoh.
7 And Pharaoh's servants said un-
to him, How long shall this man be
' n snare unto us ? let the men go,
that they may serve the Lokd their
God : knowest thou not yet that
Bgypl is destroyed p
8 Ami Moses and Aaron were
brought again unto Pharaoh : and
he said unto them, Go, serve the
Loud your God: but f who aire they
that snail go ?
9 And Moses said, We will go with
our young and with our old, with
our sons and with our daughters,
with our Mocks and with our herds
will we go ; for ' we must hold a feast
unto the Lord.
10 And he said unto them, Let the
Lokd be so with you, as I will let
Vn.\ llExn.— chap. io. l V. 1. among them.
- I. 8. how 1 have made a toy of (or, mocked), /■'/.
Be. Kc. Di. r mmy. 3 V. 6. Or, in tho land.
you go, and your little ones : look
to it ; for evil is 4 before you.
11 Not so : go now ye that are men,
and serve the Lord; for that ye did
desire. And they were driven out
from Pharaoh's presence.
12 ^[And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, * Stretch out thine hand over
the land of Egypt for the locusts,
that they may come up upon the
land of Egypt, and ' eat every herb
of the land, even all that the hail
hath left.
13 And Moses stretched forth his
rod over the land of Egypt, and the
Lord brought an east wind upon the
land all that day, and all that night ;
and when it was morning, the east
wind brought the locusts.
14 And m the locusts went up over
all the land of Egypt, and rested in
all the coasts of Egypt : very griev-
ous were they ; n before them there
were no such locusts as they, neither
after them shall be such.
15 For they ° covered the face of
the whole earth, so that the land
was darkened; and they '•did eat
every herb of the land, and all the
fruit of the trees which the hail
had left : and there remained not
anj green thing in the trees, or in
the herbs of the field, through all
the land of Egypt.
16 f Then Pharaoh f called for
Moses and Aaron in haste ; and he
said, * I have sinned against the
Lord your God, and against you.
17 Now therefore forgive, 1 pray
thee, my sin only this once, and 'in-
treat the Lord your God, that he
may take away from me this death
only.
18 And he 'went out from Pha-
raoh, and intreated the Lord.
19 And the Lord turned a mighty
strong 5 west wind, which took away
the locusts, and f east them ' into
the Red sea; there remained not one
locust in all the coasts of Egypt.
20 But the Lord 6u hardened Pha-
raoh's heart, so that he would not
let the children of Israel go.
21 ^ And the Loun said unto Closes,
* Stretch out thine hand toward
heaven, that there may be darkness
over the land of Kgypt, "feven dark-
ness which may be felt.
■J-_' And Moses stretched forth his
hand toward heaven; and there was
Before
CHRIST
1491.
p Vs. 105 35.
+ ITeb.
hasUtud to
call,
a Ch. 9. 27.
r ch. 9. 28.
1 Kltlfs 13 6.
+ Ilcb.
ju>tt ned.
t Joel 2. U>.
ii ch 4 21.
\ 11 10.
+ Heb that
one may
Jul datk-
Y\i.\ Bend.—4 V. 10. what ye hold in view, Kn.
Kr. hi. i; marg. * V. 19. Lit, Bea-wind ('west' is
regularly expressed in Heb. by 'sea' the Mediter-
ranean sen la-iii:i en that side of Palestine).
'"' Vs. 80, 27. made stubborn. * V. 21. As marg.,
Ku. Di. ; or, that one may grope in darkness, Ka.
69
Pharaoh is hardened.
EXODUS, 11, 12.
The passover instituted.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
y Ps. 105. 28.
: ch. 8. 22.
+ Heb. into
our hands.
c ver. 20.
ch. 4. 21.
it H. 4, 8.
cch. 3. 21.
& 12. 36.
Vs. L06. 16
«Ch. 12. 12,
28, 29.
Amos 5. 17.
/Ch. 12. 12,
29
Amos 4, ID.
a y thick darkness in all the land of
Egypt three days :
23 They saw not one another, nei-
ther rose any from his place for
three days : z but all the children of
Israel had light in their dwellings.
24 T[ And Pharaoh called unto
Moses, and a said, Go ye, serve the
Lord ; only let your flocks and your
herds he stayed : let your b little ones
also go with you.
25 And Moses said, Thou must give
f us also sacrifices and burnt offer-
ings, that we may sacrifice unto the
Lord our God.
26 Our cattle also shall go with us ;
there shall not an hoof be left be-
hind ; for thereof must we take to
serve the Lord our God ; and we
know not with what we must serve
the Lord, until we come thither.
27 If But the Lord 6c hardened
Pharaoh's heart, and he would not
let them go.
28 And Pharaoh said unto him,
Get thee from me, take heed to thy-
self, see my face no more; for in
that day thou seest my face thou
shalt die.
29 And Moses said, Thou hast
spoken well, d I will see thy face
again no more.
CHAPTER 11.
1 God's message to the Israelites to borrow jewels
of their neighbours. 4 Muses threateueth Pha-
raoh with the death of the firstborn.
AN D the Lord said unto Moses,
Yet will I bring one plague
more upon Pharaoh, and upon E-
gypt ; afterwards he will let you go
hence : l a when he shall let you go,
he shall surely thrust you out hence
altogether l.
2 Speak now in the ears of the
people, and let every man 2 borrow
of his neighbour, and every woman
of her neighbour, * jewels of silver,
and jewels of gold.
3 " And the Lord gave the people
favour in the sight of the Egyptians.
Moreover the man d Moses was very
great in the land of Egypt, in the
sight of Pharaoh's servants, and in
the sight of the people.
4 And Moses said, Thus saith the
Lord, 'About midnight will I go
out into the midst of Egypt :
5 And f all the firstborn in the land
of Egypt shall die, from the first-
born of Pharaoh that sitteth upon
his throne, even unto the firstborn
of the maidservant that is behind
Var. Rend.— chap. II. ' V. 1. Or, when he shall
let yon tfo altogether, he shall even thrust you out
hence, Ke. Di. 2 V. 2. ask, Kit. Ka. Ke. Di. K.
the mill; and all the firstborn of
beasts.
6 s And there shall be a great cry
throughout all the land of Egypx,
such as there was none like it, nor
shall be like it any more.
7 h But against any of the children
of Israel 'shall not a dog 3move his
tongue, agaiust man or beast : that
ye may know how that the Lord
doth put a difference between the
Egyptians and Israel.
8 And k all these thy servants shall
come down unto me, and bow down
themselves unto me, saying, Get thee
out, and all the people f tliat follow
thee : and after that I will go out.
And he went out from Pharaoh in
fa great anger.
9 And the Lord said unto Moses,
1 Pharaoh shall not hearken unto
you ; that m my wonders may be
multiplied in the land of Egypt.
10 And Moses and Aaron did all
these wonders before Pharaoh : " and
the Lord 4 hardened Pharaoh's heart,
so that he would not let the chddren
of Israel go out of his land.
CHAPTER 12.
1 The beginning of the year is changed. 3 The
passover is instituted. 11 The rite of the pass-
over. 15 Unleavened bread. 29 The firstborn are
slain. 31 The Israelites are driven out of the
land. 37 Then come to Sticcoth. 43 The ordi-
nance of the passover.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses
- and Aaron in the land of E-
gypt, saying,
2 a This month shall he unto you
the beginning of months : it shall
be the first month of the year to
you.
3 % Speak ye unto all the congre-
gation of Israel, saying, In the tenth
day of this month they shall take
to them every man a 1 1 lamb, accord-
ing to the ' house of their fathers, a
lamb for an house :
4 And if the household be too little
for the lamb, let him and his neigh-
bour next unto his house take it ac-
cording to the number of the souls ;
every man according to his eating
2 shall make your count for the
lamb.
5 Your lamb shall be '' without
blemish, a male fof the first, year:
ye shall take >l out from the sheep,
or from the goats :
6 And ye shall keep it up until the
'fourteenth day of the same month ;
and the whole assembly of the con-
Var. Rend.—3 V. 7- point. 4 V. 10. made stub-
born. CHAP. 12. ' V. 8. fathers' houses, i.e.
families. 2 V. 4. shall ye count.
70
The rite of the passover.
EXODUS, 12.
Unharmed bread.
Before
CH BIST
li'.u.
,( ,-h 34. 25.
Num. '.I. 11.
Deut. ifi. 3.
1 Cor. 0. ».
/ch. 23. 18.
ft 34. 25.
g Dcut. 16. 5.
i Num. 33. 4.
II Or, princes,
cli. 21.6
& 22 28.
I's. 82. 1.6.
John 10. ^ l,
85.
* ch. 6. 2.
+ Ilrli /or a
destruction.
m Lot. 23 l,
5.
2 Kings 23.
21.
» rer. 24, 13.
Ch. 13 10.
OCh. 13. ''•. 7.
ft 23. 15.
,V 84. I1*. 25.
Ley. 23 5, 8.
Num. 28. 17.
I lent. 16.8,
8.
1 (in-. B. 7.
+ llr ll NHll
gregation of Israel shall kill it 3 f in
the evening.
7 And they shall take of the hlood,
and strike it on the two side posts
and on the * upper door post of the
houses, wherein they shall eat it.
8 And they shall eat the flesh in
that night, roast with fire, and d un-
leavened bread ; and with Litter herbs
they shall eat it.
9 Eat not of it raw, nor sodden at
all with water, hut e roast with fire;
his head with his legs, and with Hhe
purtenance thereof.
10 -''And ye shall let nothing of
it remain until the morning ; and
that which remaineth of it until the
morning ye shall burn with fire.
11 ^[ And thus shall ye eat it ;
with your loins girded, your shoes
on your feet, and your staff in your
hand ; and ye shall eat it in haste :
i'it is the Lord's passover.
12 For I * will pass through the
land of Egypt this night, and will
smite all the firstborn in the land
of Egypt, both man and beast; and
'against all the ||gods of Egypt I
will execute judgment : * I am the
Lord.
13 And the blood shall be to you
for a token upon the houses where
ye are: and when I see the blood,
1 will pass over you, and the plague
shall not be ujion you fto destroy
you, when I smite the land of E-
gypt-
14 And this day shall be unto you
' for a memorial ; and ye shall keep
it a "' feast to the Lord throughout
your generations ; ye shall keep it
a feast " by an ordinance for ever.
15 ° Seven days shall ye eat un-
leavened bread ; even the first dajr
ye shall put away leaven out of your
nouses : for whosoever eateth lea-
vened bread from the first day until
the seventh day, ''that soul shall be
cut oil' from [srael.
]<> And in the first day there shall
In 'inn holy convocation, and in the
seventh day there shall be an holy
convocation to you ; no manner of
work shall be done in them, save
that which every t man must cat,
that only may be done of you.
Var. Rend. — 3 V. f>. Lit. as mora.} i.e. between
awn&et inn! darkness, Onk. AS',. Mich. Qe. Kn. Ke.
Ka. Lite. : or, between the time when the nun
ilrrl i iir.< iii the afternoon {which might, if necessary.
he reckoned from noon, Smut. Ra. hi. Maimonides)
ami the period beginning with sunset, TaJ/mudL, Bo.
////. \',i/. In JoS&ph u s' lime liie pns-
chal lamb was slain from 3 t" 6 p.m.] ' 1'. ~.
lintel. 5 V. 1). his inwards (us Lev. 1. '.», A v.).
17 And ye shall observe Hhe feast
of unleavened bread P ; for r in this
selfsame day have I brought your
6 armies out of the land of Egypt :
therefore shall ye observe this day
in your generations by an ordinance
for ever.
18 ^[ "In the first month, on the
fourteenth day of the month at
even, ye shall eat unleavened bread,
until the one and twentieth day of
the month at even.
19 * Seven days shall there be no
leaven found in your houses : for
whosoever eateth that which is lea-
vened, * even that soul shall be cut
off from the congregation of Israel,
whether he be a stranger, or born in
the land.
20 Ye shall eat nothing leavened;
in all your habitations shall ye eat
unleavened bread.
21 % Then Moses called for all the
elders of Israel, and said unto them,
7 * Draw out and take you a ||lamb
according to your families, and kill
the passover.
22 yAnd ye shall take a bunch of
hyssop, and dip it in the blood that
is in the bason, and ** strike the lintel
and the two side posts with the blood
that is in the bason ; and none of
you shall go out at the door of his
house until the morning.
23 ° For the Lord will pass through
to smite the Egyptians; and when
he seeth the blood upon the lintel.
and on the two side posts, the Lord
will pass over the door, and b will
not suffer c the destroyer to come in
unto your houses to smite you.
24 And ye shall observe this thing
for an ordinance to thee and to tin-
sons for ever.
25 And it shall come to pass, when
ye be come to the land which 1 Ik-
Lord will give you, ''according as
he hath promised, that ye shall keep
this service.
26 ' And it shall come to pass,
when your children shall say unto
vou, What mean ye by this service ?
"27 That ye shall say, /It is the
sacrifice of the Lord's passover, who
Sassed over the houses of the chil-
ren of Israel in Egypt, when he
smote the Egyptians, and delivered
our houses. And the people ■" bow-
ed the bead and worshipped.
28 And the children of Israel went
away, and ;' did as the CiORD had
Before
CH i: 1ST
1491.
a Lev 23. 5.
Num. 28. 16.
( ch. 23. 15.
ft 84. 18.
Hint. 16 3.
1 Cor. 5. 7, 8.
u Num. 9. 13.
r Yfr. 3.
Nuni 9. 4.
2 Kiiu- 23.
Luke 22. 7,
llr. hid.
y Heb 11. 28.
i Yer. 7.
b F.zek. 9 6.
Iirv 7. 3.
,\ 9 I.
eS Bun. 24.
10 10
dCh.3. S. 17.
, ch. 13 B, II
Deul 32 7.
Josh i •'.
IS. f(J i'
/VlT. 11.
Var. Rend.— « 1". 17. hosts. " V. 21. Or, With-
draw, Qe. Kn. Ke. Di.
Y\k EtBAD.— CHAP. 12. V. 17. 0 the command-
mcut, Scum. Sept. [I.)
71
The firstborn slain.
EXODUS, 13.
The ordinance of the passover.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
i ch 11 4.
k Num. 8. 17.
& 33. 4.
Ps. 78. 51.
& 105. 36.
& 135. 8.
& 136. 10.
/ch. 4. 23.
& 11. 5.
* Hcb. house
of the pit.
m eh. 11. 6.
l'rov. 21. 13.
Amos 5. 17.
Jam. 2. 13.
n ch. 11. 1.
Ps. 105. 3S.
p ch. 10. 26.
q Gen. 27. 34.
rch. 11.8.
Ps. 105. 38.
a- Gen. 15. 14.
ch. 3. 22.
Ps ii)5. .•:;.
fNum, 33.
3, 5.
t Gen 17. ii.
a (.en. 12 2.
.V Hi. .'1.
eli. 38. 26
Num I. 16
411. 21.
t Heti a great
mixture.
iNum. II. 4.
bch. 6. 1.
& II. I.
ver. 33.
commanded Moses and Aaron, so
did they.
29 ^[ ' And it came to pass, that
at midnight k the Lord smote all
the firstborn in the land of 'Egypt,
1 from the firstborn of Pharaoh that
sat on his throne unto the first-
born of the captive that was in the
f dungeon ; and all the firstborn of
cattle.
30 And Pharaoh rose up in the
night, he, and all his servants, and
all the Egyptians ; and there was a
m great cry in Egypt ; for there was
not a house where there was not
one dead.
31 ^[ And "he called for Moses
and Aaron by night, and said, Rise
up, and get you forth from among
my people, "both ye and the chil-
dren of Israel ; and go, serve the
Lord, as ye have said.
32 p Also take your flocks and your
herds, as ye have said, and be gone ;
and 'bless me also.
33 rAnd the Egyptians were ur-
gent upon the people, that they
might send them out of the land in
haste ; for they said, * We be all
dead men.
34 And the people took their dough
before it was leavened, their || knead -
ingtroughs being bound up in their
8 clothes upon their shoulders.
35 And the children of Israel did
according to the word of Moses ;
and they 9 borrowed of the Egyp-
tians ' jewels of silver, and jewels
of gold, and raiment :
36 " And the Lord gave the peo-
ple favour in the sight of the E-
gyptians, so that they 10 lent unto
them such things as they required.
And "'they spoiled the Egyptians.
37 % And v the children of Israel
journeyed from * Rameses to Suc-
coth, about " six hundred thousand
on loot that were men, beside chil-
dren.
38 And fa " mixed multitude went
up also with them ; and flocks, and
herds, even very much cattle.
39 And they baked unleavened
cakes of the dough which they
brought forth out of Egypt, for it
was not leavened ; because * they
were thrust out of Egypt, and could
not tarry, neither had they prepar-
ed for themselves any victual.
40 \ Now the sojourning of the
Vak. Rend.— »F. 34. upper garments. °V. 35.
asked {seech. 3. 22; 11. 2). '" I\ 36. Lei them have
what they asked, Kn. Ka. Kc. Di. it. u V. 38. Or,
foreign; lit. admixed, Th.
children of Israel, 12 who dwelt 0 in
Egypt, was c four hundred and thirty
years.
41 And it came to pass at the end
of the four hundred and thirty
years, even the selfsame day it came
to pass, that all rfthe hosts of the
Lord went out from the land of
Egypt. _
42 It is fea night to be much ob-
served unto the Lord for bringing
them out from the land of Egypt :
this is that night of the Lord to be
observed of all the children of Israel
in their generations.
43 ^[ And the Lord said unto
Moses and Aaron, This is ■'"the or-
dinance of the jjassover : There shall
no stranger eat thereof :
44 But every 13 man's servant that
is bought for money, when thou
hast g circumcised him, then shall
he eat thereof.
45 h A u foreigner and an hired ser-
vant shall not eat thereof.
46 In one house shall it be eaten ;
thou shalt not carry forth ought of
the flesh abroad out of the house ;
' neither shall ye break a bone
thereof.
47 AA11 the congregation of Israel
shall f keep it.
48 And ' when a stranger shall so-
journ with thee, aud will keep the
passover to the Lord, let all his
males be circumcised, and then let
him come near and keep it ; and he
shall be as one that is born in the
land : for no uncircumcised person
shall eat thereof.
49 m One law shall be to him that
is homeborn, and unto the stranger
that sojourneth among you.
50 Thus did all the children of
Israel ; as the Lord commanded
Moses and Aaron, so did they.
51 " And it came to jiass the self-
same day, that the Lord did bring
the children of Israel out of the
land of Egypt ° by their l5 armies.
CHAPTER 13.
The
1 The firstborn ore sanctified to Cod. "
memorial of the passover is commanded. 1 1
The first linns of beasts are set . IS 18
Jer. 22. 24
Matt. 23. 5.
N ch. 12. 14,
i V(T
oh.
39.
\ 34 19.
Lev. 27. 26
Niiiii 8. 17.
A 18. 15.
Deul 15. V.l
Bzeh n .-in
+ Mi li oauM
tt> pati . .or.
pch. 84. 20
Num. IX. 15,
H.
i Or, kid.
<1 Num. 3. 46,
47.
& 18. 15, 16.
rab 12 as
Deul ii 20
Josh, i 6.21.
t II. ID (0
born, whatsoever Openeth the womb
among the children of Israel, both
of man and of beast : it is mine.
3 ^[ And Moses said unto the peo-
ple, 6 Remember this day, in which
ye came out from Egypt, out of the
house of -|* bondage ; for cby strength
of hand the Lord brought you out
from this place : d there shall no
leavened bread be eaten.
4 'This day came ye out in the
month Abib.
5 % And it shall be when the Lord
shall •''bring thee into the land of
the Canaanites, and the Hittites,
and the Amorites, and the Hivites,
and the Jebusites, which he s sware
unto thy fathers to give thee, a land
flowing with milk and honey, ''that
thou shalt keep this service in this
month.
6 ' Seven days thou shalt eat un-
leavened bread, and in the seventh
day shall be a feast to the Lord.
7 Unleavened bread shall be eaten
seven days ; and there shall * no
leavened bread be seen with thee,
neither shall there be leaven seen
with thee in all thy quarters.
8 If And thou shalt ' shew thy son
in that day, saying, This is done
because of that which the Lord did
unto me when I came forth out of
Egypt.
9 And it shall be for ma sign unto
thee upon thine hand, and for a
memorial between thine eyes, that
the Lord's law may be in thy
mouth : for with a strong hand
hath the Lord brought thee out of
Egypt.
10 "Thou shalt therefore keep this
ordinance in his season from year
to year.
11 ^f And it shall be when the
Lord shall bring thee into the land
of the Canaanites, as he sware unto
thee and to thy fathers, and shall
give it thee,
12 "That thou shalt f set apart un-
to the Lord all that openeth the
matrix, ami every firstling that Com-
eth of a beast which thou hast; the
males shall be the Lord's.
I-'. Ami p every first hug of an ass
thou shalt redeem with a || lamb;
and ii thou wilt not redeem it . I ten
thou shalt break liis neck: ami all
flic firstborn of man among thy chil-
dren 9 shalt thou redeem.
14 ^f' And it shall be when thy
son asketh thee fin time to come,
Baying, What is thisF that thou
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 13.
oleavetb ; so throughout.
1 V. 2. first openeth, K*.
shalt say unto him, "By strength of
hand the Lord brought us out from
Egypt, from the house of bondage:
15 And it came to pass, when Pha-
raoh would hardly let us go, that
'the Lord slew all the firstborn in
the land of Egypt, both the firstborn
of man, and the firstborn of beast:
therefore I sacrifice to the Lord
all that openeth the matrix, being
males ; but all the firstborn of my
children I redeem.
16 And it shall be for "a token
upon thine hand, and for frontlets
between thine eyes: for by strength
of hand the Lord brought us forth
out of Egypt.
17 ^f And it came to jiass, when
Pharaoh had let the people go, that
God led them not through the way
of the land of the Philistines, al-
though that icas near ; for God said,
Lest pei-adventure the people ■ re-
rjent when they see war, and Hhey
return to Egypt :
18 But God *led the people about,
through the way of the wilderness of
the 2Bed sea: and the children of
Israel went up s|| harnessed out of
the land of Egypt.
19 And Moses took the bones of
Joseph with him : for he had straitly
sworn the children of Israel, saying,
"God will surely visit you; and ye
shall carry up my bones away hence
with you.
20 •fl And Hhey took their journey
from Succoth, and encamped in E-
tham, in the edge of the wilder-
ness.
21 And c the Lord went before them
by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead
them the way ; and by night in a
pillar of fire, to give them light ; to
go by day and night.
22 * He took not away the pillar of
the cloud4 by day, nor the pillar of
fire by night, from before the people.
CHAPTER 14.
1 Gni.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 14. V. 20. /8 there were clouds
and darkness all the night, bul there was light to the
children of [srael all tin' night, and. Pern.; there
arose clouds and darkness, and the night passed, and,
Sept. Ilrii. text affords no intelligible sense.
V. 25. |8 bound, i.e. clogged, Sam. Sept. Pesh. Kw. Di.
74
The song of Mows.
EXODUS, 15.
Tin1 song of Moses.
Before
(II lilST
1491.
/eh. !.'.. 1,7.
+ Ilcl>.
shook off.
Deut ii.i.
Neb 9. U.
I , 9
Hcl). II. 29.
m Hub. 3 8,
«i's. loe. li.
o Tcr. 22.
Ps. 77. 'JO.
& 78 52, 53.
;> Ts. 10G. 8,
10.
,-. b. i 81.
& 19. IK
i1,. i' b, ia
Jo!u»2 11.
& 11. -15.
t> Jildg. .". I
2 Bam '-"J l
Ps. 106. 12
h vir 21,
sDeut. 10 21.
IV is 2.
& 22 3.
& 59. 17
& 62 C.
g 100 I
& lis. II.
& 1 in 7
Is I- 2.
Hal.
19.
is,
132
rch 3. 15, in.
/2 Sam. 22. 17.
IV 99 n
lls. 28.
Is
1.
/, r|, 6 9
fch ii ..
tch II 7.
ich n 28,
heavily : so that the Egyptians said,
Let us flee from the face of Israel ;
for the Loud * fighteth for them
against the Egyptians,
26 *{\ And the Lord said uuto Mo-
ses, ' Stretch out thiue hand over
the sea, that the waters may come
again upon the Egyptians, upon
their chariots, and upon their horse-
men.
27 And Moses stretched forth his
hand over the sea, and the sea * re-
turned to his strength when the
morning appeared; and the Egyp-
tians lied against it; and the Lord
io i .j. overthrew the Egyptians in 10
the midst of the sea.
28 And '"the waters returned, and
11 covered the chariots, and the horse-
men, and all the host of Pharaoh
that came into the sea after them ;
there remained not so much as one
of them.
29 But "the children of Israel walk-
ed upon dry land in the midst of
the sea ; and the waters were a wall
unto them on their right hand, and
on their left.
30 Thus the Lord p saved Israel
that day out of the hand of the
Egyptians ; .and Israel q saw the
Egyptians dead upon the sea shore.
31 And Tsrael saw that great f work
which the Lord did upon the Egyp-
tians : and the people feared the
Lord, and r believed the Lord, and
his servant Moses.
CHAPTEK 15.
1 Hoses' tang. 22 The people want water. 23 The
waters at Marah are bitter. 25 A tree sweeteneth
litem. 27 At Elim are twelve ivelh, and tecenty
palm trees.
THE^N" sang " Moses and the chil-
dren of Israel this song unto the
Lord, and spake, saying,
I will * sing unto the Lord, for
he hath triumphed gloriously:
The horse and his rider hath he
thrown into the sea.
2 The Lord is my strength and
c Bong,
.And he is become in y salvation :
Hi1 is my God, ami 1 will ' pre-
pare mm ''an habitat ton ' ;
My 'father's God, and 1 •''will
exalt him.
3 The Lord ie a man of "war:
The Lord is his ''name.
4 'Pharaoh's chariots and liis host,
hath he cast into the sea :
* His chosen captains also are
drowned in the Red sea.
5 ' The depths have covered them ;
Vae. IJi'vn. '" I". 27. Rather, shook off ... .
into. CHAP. 15. ' V. 2. prafise [lit. adorn) bite, B.
'" They sank into the bottom as
a. stone.
6 "Thy right hand, 0 Lord, is
become glorious in power:
Thy right hand, O Lord, hath
dashed in pieces the enemy.
7 And in the greatness of thine
0 excellency thou hast over-
thrown them that rose up
against thee :
Thou sentest forth thy wrath,
10I1 icJi. >' consumed them '' as
stubble.
8 And r with the blast of thy
nostrils the waters were 2 ga-
thered together,
* The floods stood upright as an
3 heap,
And the depths were congealed
in the heart of the sea.
9 'The enemy said, I will pursue,
1 will overtake, 1 will " divide
the spoil ;
My lust shall be satisfied upon
them ;
I will draw my sword, my hand
shall || destroy them.
10 Thou didst •'blow7 with thy wind,
y the sea covered them :
They sank as lead in the mighty
waters.
11 * Who is like unto thee, O
Lord, among the || gods ?
Who is like thee, "glorious in
holiness, fearful in praises,
6 doing wonders !J
12 Thou strctchedst out r thy right
hand,
The earth swallowed them.
13 Thou in thy mercy hast ''led
forth the people which thou
hast redeemed :
Thou hast guided them in thy
strength unto 'thy holy habi-
tation.
14 •''The 'people 5 shall hear, and
be afraid :
0 SorrdW shall take hold on the
inhabitants of Palesl iha. '
15 * Then ' the f dukes Oj£ Kdom
shall be amazed ;
*Tlie mighty men of Moab, trem-
bling shall take hold upon
them ;
'All the inhabitants of Canaan
shall melt away.
16 Fear and dread' shall fall up-
on them ;
By the greatness of thine arm
they shall lie
Is 63. 12.1.1
,1.1' 2. G
. ft 7s. ;.i
/Num. M.
II
Ji.ut 2 28
Josh l 9, in
l
I In II! .' 1.
k Nil in 23. 3
Bab S r,
& 11 25,
.losli L'. 9.
n i Sam. 25
2.7.
Vae. Hi m>. -I'. s. piled up. :,/.r. heap of
corn, II". - ' V. 1 l. peoples. - — * In vs. 14 — 17. the
verbs should be in the past tat*,-, Jieard. were afraid,
[yc. M. 1.-.. >■•■ Gen! 86. IV
::,
The people, ivant ivater.
EXODUS, 16. They murmur for ivant of oread.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
o ch. 19 5.
Deut. 32. 9.
2 Sam. 7. 23.
Ps. 74. 2.
Is. 43 1,3.
& 51. 10.
Jer. 31. 11.
Tit. 2. 14.
1 Pet. 2. 9.
2 Pet. 2. 1,
p Ps. 44. 2.
&80.8.
gPs 78 54.
r Ps. 10. 16.
& 29. 10.
& 146. 10.
Is. 57. 15.
s ch. 14 23.
Prov. 21. 31.
t ch. 14. 28,
u Judg. 4. 4.
1 Sam. 10. 5.
£ Num. 26. 59.
y 1 Sam. 18. 6.
zJudg. 11 34
& 21. 21.
2 Sam. 6. 16.
Ps. 68. 11,
& 1 19 3.
& 150. 4.
a 1 Sam. 18.
d Num. 33. 8.
II That Is,
Bitterness:,
Ruth 1. 20.
e ch. 16. 2.
&17. 3.
/Ch. 14. 10.
& 17. 4.
Ps. 50. 15.
h See 2 Kings
2.21.
&4. 41.
16.
Judg. 2. 22.
&3. 1,4.
Ps. 66. 10.
&81. 7.
I Deut. 7. 12,
15.
n ch. 23. 25.
Ps. 41.3,4.
ft ln.'i. 8.
& 147. 3.
o Num. 33. 9.
Till thy people pass over, O
Lord, till the people pass over,
0 ivhich thou hast purchased.
17 Thou shalt bring them in, and
* plant them in the mountain
of thine inheritance,
In the place, O Lord, ivhich thou
hast made for thee to dwell in,
In the q Sanctuary, O Lord,
which thy hands have estab-
lished.
18 rThe Lord shall reign for ever
and ever.
19 For the s horse of Pharaoh went
in with his chariots and with his
horsemen into the sea, and f the
Lord brought again the waters of
the sea upon them ; but the chil-
dren of Israel went on dry land in
the midst of the sea.
20 ^[ And Miriam "the prophet-
ess, *the sister of Aaron, ^took a
timbrel in her hand; and all the
women went out after her " with
timbrels and with dances.
21 And Miriam a answered them,
6 Sing ye to the Lord, for he
hath triumphed gloriously ;
The horse and his rider hath he
thrown into the sea.
22 7 So Moses brought Israel from
the Red sea, and they went out into
the wilderness of c Shur ; and they
went three days in the wilderness,
and found no water.
23 % And when they came to
d Marah, they could not drink of
the waters of Marah, for they to ere
bitter : therefore the name of it was
called || Marah.
21 And the people e murmured a-
gainst Moses, saying, What shall we
drink ?
25 And he f cried unto the Lord ;
and the Lord shewed him a tree,
h which when he had cast into the
waters, the waters were made sweet :
there he 'made for thern a statute
and- an ordinance, and there * he
proved them,
26 And said, 'If thou wilt dili-
gently hearken to the voice of the
Lord thy God, and wilt do that
which is right in his sight, and
wilt give ear to his commandments,
and keep all his statutes, I will put
none of these m diseases upon thee,
which I have brought upon the E-
gyptians : For I am the Lord "that
healeth thee.
27 ^[ ° And they came to Elim, where
tvcre twelve a wells of water, and
threescore and ten palm trees : and
they encamped there by the waters.
Vae. Rend.— 7 V. 22. And.
1 V. 27. springs.
CHAPTEE 16.
1 The Israelites come to Sin. 2 Theu murmur for
want of bread. A God promiseth them bread
from heaven. 11 Quails are sent, 14 and manna.
16 The ordering of manna. 25 It ivas not to
be found on the sabbath. 32 An omer of it is
preserved.
AN D they a took their journey
- from Elim, and all the con-
gregation of the children of Israel
came unto the wilderness of b Sin,
which is between Elim and Sinai,
on the fifteenth day of the second
month after their departing out of
the land of Egypt.
2 And the whole congregation of
the children of Israel c murmured
against Moses and Aaron in the
wilderness :
3 And the children of Israel said
unto them, d Would to God we had
died by the hand of the Lord in
the land of Egypt, ' when we sat
by the flesh pots, and when we did
eat bread to the full; for ye have
brought us forth into this wilder-
ness, to kill this whole assembly
with hunger.
4 ^[ Then said the Lord unto Mo-
ses, Behold, I will rain f bread from
heaven for you ; and the people
shall go out and gather f a cer-
tain rate every day, that I may
ff prove them, whether they will
walk in my law, or no.
5 And it shall come to pass, that
on the sixth day they shall prepare
that which they bring in ; and * it
shall be twice as much as they ga-
ther daily.
6 And Moses and Aaron said unto
all the children of Israel, 'At even,
then ye shall know that the Lord
hath brought you out from the land
of Egypt :
7 And in the morning, then ye shall
see * the glory of the Lord ; for that
he heareth your murmuriugs against
the Lord : and * what are we, that
ye murmur against us ?
8 And Moses said, This shall be,
when the Loud shall give you in
the evening llesh to eat, and in the
morning bread to the full ; for that
the Lord heareth your murmurings
which ye murmur against him: and
what are we? your murmurings are
not against us, but '"against the
Lord.
9 ^[ And Moses spake unto Aaron,
Say unto all flic congregation of
the children of Israel, " Come near
before the Lokd : for he hath heard
your murmurings.
10 And it came to pass, as Aaron
spake unto the whole congregation
of the children of Israel, that they
Before
CHRIST
111)1.
;ch. 15. 24.
Ps. 106. 25.
1 Cor. 10. 10.
d Lam. 4. 9
e Num. 11. 4,
/ Ps. 78. 24,25.
& 105. 40.
John 6. 31,
32.
1 Cor. 10. 3.
t Ileb. the
portion of
a day in
his day,
l'n.v :ii). 8.
Matt. 6. 11.
<7ch. 15. 25.
neut. 8. 2,
t Sec ver. 12,
13.
& ch. 6. 7.
Num. 10.28,
29, 30.
k See ver. 10
Is 35. 2.
&40. 5.
John 11. 4,
40.
J Num. 16. 11.
m See
i Sam. «. 7.
Luke io 16.
Kom. 13. 2.
76
Qiff/ils and manna are sent.
EXODUS, 16.
The ordering of man mi.
Before
(II ItlST
1401.
o ver 7.
eh. is. a.
Num. 1C. 19.
I Kings 8.
10, 11.
I> ver. 8.
a \cr. n.
j Num. 11. 31
Pb 78.27,28.
S 105 in
. What | Hi ii. infiii, i.e. strictly mfm, a con-
tracted Aramaic particle = What?] is this ? Sept. Ka.
ni. Ke. Kautzsch, B; It is a gift {vie. of Goa), AE,
Ki. (Je. Kn. 4 V. 22. chiefs.
23 And he said unto them, This
is that which the Loud hath said.
To morrow is 5 a the rest of the
holy sabbath ° unto the Loud : bake
that which ye will bake to day, and
seethe that ye will seethe ; and that
which remaineth over lay up for you
to be kept until the morning.
24 And they laid it up till the
morning, as Moses bade : and it did
not * stink, neither was there any
worm therein.
25 And Moses said, Eat that to
day; for to day is a sabbath unto
the Lord : to day ye shall not find
it in the field.
26 ° Six days ye shall gather it ;
but on the seventh day, which is
the sabbath, in it there shall be
none.
27 ^[ And it came to pass, that
there went out some of the people
on the seventh day for to gather,
and they found none.
28 And the Lord said unto Moses,
How long d refuse ye to keep my
commandments and my laws ?
29 See, for that the Lord hath
given you the sabbath, therefore he
giveth you on the sixth day the
bread of two days ; abide ye every
man in his place, let no man go
out of his place on the seventh day.
30 So the people rested on the
seventh day.
31 And the house of Israel called
the name thereof 6 Manna : and ■ it
was like coriander seed, white; and
the taste of it was like ' wafers made
with honey.
32 ^[ And Moses said, This is the
thing which the Lord connnandeth,
Fill an omer of it to be kept for
your generations; that they may see
the bread wherewith I have fed you
in the wilderness, when I brought
you forth from the laud of Egypt.
33 And Moses said unto Aaron,
•'Take a pot, and put an omer full
of manna therein, and lay it up lie-
fore the Lord, to be kept for your
generations.
34 As the Lord commanded Mu-
ses, so Aaron laid it up 'before the
Testimony, to be kept.
35 And the children of Israel did
eat manna * forty years, ' until they
came to a land inhabited; they did
eat manna, until they came unto
the borders of the land of ( 'anaan.
36 Now an omer is the tenth peart
of an ephah.
Before
. man.
7 cake.
77
Amalek is overcome.
EXODUS, 17, 18.
Moses enfertaineth Jethro.
Before
CHRIST
1491,
a oh. 16. 1.
Num. 33. 12,
6 Num. 20. 3,
c neut. 6. 16.
l's. 78. IS, 41.
Is. 7. 12
Matt. 4. 7.
1 Cor. 10. 9.
d ch. 16. 2.
/I Sam. SO. 6.
John 8. 59.
& 10. 31.
g Ezek. 2. 6.
Vs. 78. 15, 20.
k Num. 20 13.
l's. 81, 7.
<*c 93.8.
Hob. S. 8
II That is,
TmtatUm.
II That is,
Chiding, or,
Strife.
i Gen. 36. 12.
Nu in 21 20.
I), nt,. 25, 17.
1 8am. 15. 2.
m Called
Taut,
CHAPTER 17.
1 The people murmur for water at Rephidim. 5
God sendeth him for water to the rock in Horeb.
8 Amalek is overcome by the holding up of Moses'
hands. 15 Moses buildeth tlie altar Jehovah-nissi.
4 ND a all the congregation of the
xA- children of Israel journeyed
from the wilderness of Sin, after
their journeys, according to the com-
mandment of the Lord, and pitched
in Rephidim: and there was no water
for the people to drink.
2 b Wherefore the people did chide
with Moses, and said, Give us water
that we may drink. And Moses said
unto them, Wh}r chide ye with me ?
wherefore do ye c tempt the Lord P
3 And the people thirsted there for
water ; and the people d murmured
against Moses, and said, Wherefore
is this that thou hast brought us up
out of Egyi^t, to kill us and our chil-
dren and our cattle with thirst ?
4 And Moses e cried unto the Lord,
saying, What shall I do unto this
people ? they be almost ready to
■r stone me.
5 And the Lord said unto Moses,
9 Go on before the people, and take
with thee of the elders of Israel ; and
thy rod, wherewith h thou smotest
the ' river, take in thine hand, and
go.
6 ' Behold, I will stand before thee
there upon the rock in Horeb ; and
thou shalt smite the rock, and there
shall come water out of it, that the
people may drink. And Moses did
so in the sight of the elders of
Israel.
7 And he called the name of the
place * || Massah, and || Meribah, be-
cause of the chiding of the children
of Israel, and because they temjjted
the Lord, saying, Is the Lord among
us, or not p
8 ^[ ' Then came Amalek, and
fought with Israel in Rephidim.
9 And Moses said unto "' Joshua,
Choose us out men, and go out,
fight with Amalek : to morrow I
will stand on the top of the hill
with * the rod of God in mine hand.
10 So Joshua did as Moses had said
to him, and fought with Amalek :
and Moses, Aaron, and Hur went
up to the top of the hill.
11 And it came to pass, when Mo-
ses "held up his hand, that Israel
prevailed: and when he let down his
hand, Amalek prevailed.
12 But Moses' hands were heavy;
and they took a stone, and put it
under him, and he sat thereon ; and
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 17. ' V. 5. Nile.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
p ch 34. 27.
q Num. 21.
20.
Deut. 25. 19.
1 Sam. 15 3,
7.
&30. 1,17.
2 Sam. 8. 12
Ezra.9. 14.
I! That is,
The LORD
my banner :
ScV J uilges
6. 24.
II Or, Be-
cause the
■one of n
iTeiore,
Aaron and Hur stayed up his hands,
the one on the one side, and the
other on the other side ; and his
hands were steady until the going
down of the sun.
13 And Joshua discomfited Amalek
and his people with the edge of the
sword.
14 And the Lord said unto Moses,
p Write this for a memorial in 2 a
book, and rehearse it in the ears of
Joshua : for a I will utterly put out
the remembrance of Amalek from
under heaven.
15 And Moses built an altar, and
called the name of it || Jehovah-
nissi :
16 For he said, 3£|| Because fthe
Lord hath sworn'3 that the Lord
will have war with Amalek 3 from
generation to generation.
CHAPTER 18.
1 Jethro brinqeth to Muses his wife and tiro sons.
1 Moses entertaineth him, its Jethro' s counsel
is accepted. 27 Jethro departeth.
WHM « Jethro, the priest of
Midian, Moses' father in law,
heard of all that b God had done for
Moses, and for Israel his people, and
that the Lord had brought Israel
out of Egypt ;
2 Then Jethro, Moses' father in law,
took Zipporah, Moses' wife, c after he
had sent her back,
3 And her d two sons ; of which the
e name of the one was || Gershom ;
for he said, I have been an alien in
a strange land :
4 And the name of the other
was || Eliezer ; for the God of my
father, said he, was mine help, and
delivered me from the sword of
Pharaoh :
5 And Jethro, Moses' father in
law, came with his sons and his
wife unto Moses into the wilderness,
where he encamped at f the mount
of God :
6 ^And he said unto Moses, I thy
father in law Jethro am come unto
thee, and thy wife, and her two sons
with her.
7 % And Moses » went out to meet
his father in law, and did obeisance,
and * kissed him ; and they asked
Var. Rend. — 2 V. 14. Lit. the. 3 V. 16. Lit.
Yea, the hand on (or inwards) the throne (?) of
Jah (i.e. I swear, I'.ir. Dt. { see Gen. 14. 22: or,
The Lord swears, 'Qrik. Ra. A\<). huz. ft; see Deub.
.'52. 40): Tlie Iiiiimi will have war against Amalek.
But see Var. Read.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 17. V. 16. & See lit. render;
ing abbve. For throne (?) one MS. has banner; so
Le Clerc, Qe. h'n. Gei. With hidden hand the Lord
warivlli, o>- Sept. CHAP. 18. V..
21
A, Is 7
:;s.
. eta
/ Di ut.LO. 9L
ij Deut 3'J
79
The people sanctified at Sinai.
EXODUS, 20. Fearful presence of God on the mount.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
i Deut. 4. 20.
&7. 6.
& 14. 2, 21.
& 26. 18.
& 32. 8, 9.
1 Kings 8.
53.
Ps. 135 4.
Cant. 8. 12.
Is. 41. 8.
&43. 1.
Jer. in. 16.
Mai, :s 17.
Tit. 2. 14.
ich.9 29.
Deut. 10. 14.
Jot>41. 11.
Ps. 24. 1.
& 50. 12.
1 Cur. 10. 26,
28.
I Deut. 33. 2,
3,4.
1 Pet. 2. 5, 9.
Rev. 1. 6.
& 5. 10.
& 20. 6.
m Lev. 20. 24,
20.
Deut. 7. 6.
& 26. 19.
& 28. 9.
Is. 62. 12.
1 Cor. 3. 17.
1 Thess. 5.
27.
n ch. 24. 3, 7.
Deut. 5. 27.
& 26. 17.
o ver. 16.
Ch. 20. 21.
&21. 15, 16.
Deut. 4. 11.
Ps. is. 11, l:.'.
* 97. 2.
Matt. 17 5
p Deut. 4. 12,
36.
John 12 29,
30.
q Ch. 14. 31.
r Lev. 11. 44,
45.
Hel). 10. 22.
s Gen. 35. 2.
vcr. 1 1.
Lev. 15. 5.
t vcr HI, is.
ch. 34. 5.
Deut 3J. 2.
ii lien. 12. 20.
II Or, cornet,
x ver. 16, 19.
y ver. 10.
z ver. 11.
a 1 Sam. 21.
4, 5.
Zeoh. 7. 3.
1 Cur. 7 5.
h I's. 77. IK.
Heb. 12. is,
in.
Kev.4.5
& s. 5.
& 11. 19.
c ver. 9.
ch. 40. 34.
2Chr, 5. 14.
d Rev. 1. 10.
&4. 1
ellcl. 12 21,
/Deut. 4. 10.
my voice indeed, and keep my co-
venant, then ' ye shall be a peculiar
treasure unto me above all people :
for k all the earth is mine :
6 And ye shall be unto me a l king-
dom of priests, and an mholy nation.
These are the words which thou
shalt speak unto the children of Is-
rael.
7 H And Moses came and called
for the elders of the people, and
laid before their faces all these
words which the Lord commanded
him.
8 And * all the people answered to-
gether, and said, All that the Lord
hath spoken we will do. And Mo-
ses returned the words of the people
unto the Lord.
9 And the Lord said unto Moses,
Lo, I come unto thee °in a thick
cloud, >' that the people may hear
when I speak with thee, and q be-
lieve thee J for ever. And Moses told
the words of the people unto the
Lord.
10 % And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, Go unto the people, and '"sanc-
tify them to day and to morrow, and
let them s wash their clothes,
11 And be ready against the third
day : for the third day the Lord
1 will come down in the sight of all
the people upon mount Sinai.
12 And thou shalt set bounds un-
to the people round about, saying,
Take heed to yourselves, that ye go
not up into the mount, or touch the
border of it : u whosoever toucheth
the mount shall be surely put to
death :
13 There shall not an hand touch
it, but he shall surely be stoned, or
shot through; whether it be beast
or man, it shall not live : when
the 2 1| ^trun^et soundeth long, they
shall come up to the mount.
1-1 ^[ And Moses went down from
the mount unto the people, and
" sanctified the peojDle ; and they
washed their clothes.
15 And he said unto the people,
'Be ready against the third day:
a come not at your wives.
16 ^[ And it came to pass on the
third day in the morning, that there
were '' thunders and lightnings, and
a ° thick cloud upon the mount, and
the d voice of the trumpet exceeding
loud; so that all the people that
/(■'(.s- in the camp 'trembled.
17 And f Moses brought forth the
people out of the camp to meet with
Var. Rrnd.— CHAP. 19. ' V. U. Insert, also.
2 V. 13. ram's horn (different word from V8. 10, 19).
God ; and they stood at the nether
part of the mount.
18 And Amount Sinai was altoge-
ther on a smoke, because the Lord
descended upon it h in fire : ' and the
smoke thereof ascended as the smoke
of a furnace, and k the whole 0 mount
quaked greatly.
19 And 3'when the voice of the
trumpet sounded long, and3 waxed
louder and louder, '"Moses spake,
and "God answered him by a voice.
20 And the Lord came down up-
on mount Sinai, on the top of the
mount: and the Lord called Moses
up to the top of the mount ; and
Moses went up.
21 And the Lord said unto Moses,
Go down, "(-charge the people, lest
they break through unto the Lord
°to gaze, and many of them perish.
22 And let the priests also, which
come near to the Lord, p sanctify
themselves, lest the Lord 4 q break
forth upon them.
23 And Moses said unto the Lord,
The people cannot come up to mount
Sinai : for thou chargedst us, say-
ing, r Set bounds about the mount,
and sanctify it.
24 And the Lord said unto him,
Away, get thee down, and thou shalt
come up, thou, and Aaron with thee :
but let not the priests and the peo-
ple break through to come up unto
the Lord, lest he 4 break forth upon
them.
25 So Moses went down unto the
people, and 5 spake unto them.
CHAPTER 20.
1 Tlie ten commandments. 18 The people are
afraid. 20 Moses comforteth them. 22 Idolatry
is forbidden. 24 Of what sort the altar should be.
AND God spake "all these words,
- saying,
2 b I am the Lord thy God, which
have brought thee out of the land
of Egypt, c out of the house of
f bondage.
3 rfThou shalt have no other gods
before me.
4 "Thou shalt not make unto thee
any graven image, or any likeness
of any thing that is in heaven a-
bove, or that is in the earth be-
neath, or that is in the water under
the earth :
5 •''Thou shalt not bow down thy-
self to them, nor serve them: for
I the Lord thy God am ° a jealous
Before
CHRIST
1491.
g Deut. 4. 11.
& 33. 2.
Judy. 5. 5.
Ps. 68. 7, 8.
Is. 6. 4.
Hab 3.3.
h ch. 3. 2.
&24. 17.
2 Chr. 7 1,
2, 3.
• Gen. 15. 17.
Ps. 144. 5.
Ilev. 15. 8
iPs. 68 8.
& 77. 18.
& 114. 7.
Jer. 4. 24.
Heb. 12. 26.
( ver. 13.
wi Heb. 12. 21.
n Neh. 9 13.
Ps. 81. 7.
p Lev. 10. 3.
o 2 Sain. 6. 7,
a Deut. 5. 22.
b Lev. 26.1, 13.
Deut. 5. 6.
Ps. 81. 10.
Hos. 13. 4.
rch. 13.3.
t Heb.
servants.
(1 Deut, 5. 7.
& 6. 1 1.
2 Kings 17.
85.
Jer. :'.->. 6.
S 35 15.
<• Ley. 28, 1.
Deut. 4. 16
,V ., s.
.St 27. 15.
Ps. '.17. 7.
/ch 23. 24.
.lush 23. 7.
2 KiQgg 17.
35.
is. Hi:., 19.
pch. 84. II
' Deut. I 24,
* ii. 15.
Josh. 24. 19.
Niih. I 2.
Var. Rknd. — 3 V. 19. us the sound ill' Hif trumpet.
— 4 Vs. 22, 24. make a breach. 5 V. 25. Heb.
said.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 19. V. 18. /3 (all the) people,
MSS. Sept. Di. r munj.
80
The ten commandments.
EXODUS, 21.
Tdolatry is forbidden.
Before
(II BIST
1491.
h eh. 34. 7.
Lev. -" ■'■
Num. ll. is,
S3.
i Eing8 21.
29
Jiili 5. 4.
&2I. 11).
Ps. 70. 8.
A 109 II.
Is 14.20,21
&65. 6, 1.
Jcr 2. 9.
&82. 18.
tch 84.7.
Dent. 7 8.
l's. 69. 84.
lluw. 11. 2S
tch. 23. I.
Lev. 19. L2.
Deut :.. ll.
l's 15. 4.
Mutt. 0. 33.
JMie G. 11.
IUCh.31. 13,14
Lev. 19.3,30
& 26. 2.
Deut. 5. 12
>i cli 23.12.
&S1. 1.".
£34.21.
Ley. 23. 3.
Ezek. 20. 12
Luke 13 14
o Gen 2. 2, 3.
Cli. If. 211.
&31 15.
tj Gen 2. 2.
rcli 2.1 2il.
Lei 19.3
Pout.
16.
.lor 38. 7,
18, 19
Matt I.", I.
& 19 ML
Murk 7 in.
& 10. 19.
Luke 18. 20.
Ephes. ii. 2.
s Deut 5. 17.
Matt. a. 21.
Bom. i.i o.
t Dent. 6. is.
Matt. 0. 27.
U \.<\ V 11
Deut. ... in.
Matt III is
Rom. 13. 9.
l Tii. ss i, i;
it. cli, 28. 1
Unit -, 20
& 19 16.
Matt 19 IS.
x Deal .". 21.
Mir 2. 2.
Hab. 2 :i
Luke 12, i:..
Aits 111 .1.1
Bom. 7. 7.
6 I.': !i
Eph :. .1. :.
ll. ii 18. .'.
y Job 81. 9.
Trov ii. 29.
.1. i ;, s
Matt. .'.. 28.
I rich 12. Is
a Rev. 1. 10,
12.
DCh, 19. IS.
r Item :.. 27,
& is 16,
en 8 IS,
211.
Heb 12 19
: Lit. .V L's. :,s. l'r.iv. .'I, 7.
V\i,\ 1,'imi. CHAP. 20. '7. 6. thousands, of,
R (i.e. not consisting of, but belonging ho, whether
■in tin- sens, • of descended from (Deut. "• 9), Kn. Ke.,
or more generally connected with, Dt. I>r.). a V. 7-
take up. 8for a falsehood. 4tukcth up.
* T. 18. trembled.
may be before your faces, that ye
sin not.
21 And the people stood afar off,
and Moses drew near unto A the
thick darkness where God was.
22 % And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, Thus thou shalt say unto the
children of Israel, Ye have seen
that I have talked with you ■ from
heaven.
2;j Ye shall not make * with me
gods of silver, neither shall ye make
unto you gods of gold.
24 *f[ An altar of earth thou shalt
make unto me, and shalt sacrifice
thereon thy burnt offerings, and
thy 6 peace offerings, ' thy sheep,
and thine oxen : in all m places
where 7^I record 0 my name I will
come unto thee, and I will "bless
thee.
25 And ° if thou wilt make me an
altar of stone, thou shalt not f build
it of hewn stone : for if thou lift
up thy tool upon it, thou hast pol-
luted it.
26 Neither shalt thou go up by
steps unto mine altar, that thy
nakedness be not discovered thereon.
CHAPTER 21.
1 Laws for menservants. 5 For the servant whose
ear is bored. 1 For icomenservants. 12 For
manslaughter. 10 For stealers of men. 17 For
curses of parents. 18 For smiters. $3. For a hurt
by chance. 28 For an ox that goreth. S3 For
him that is an occasion of harm.
~VT O W these are the judgments
-L^l which thou shalt ° set before
them.
2 * If thou buy an Hebrew ' ser-
vant, six years he shall serve: and
in the seventh he shall go out free
for nothing.
3 If he came in fby himself, he
shall go out by himself: if he were
married, then his wife shall go out
with him.
4 If his master have given him a
wife, and she have born him suns
or daughters; the wife and her chil-
dren shall be her master's, and he
shall go out by himself.
5 2 " And if the 'servant f shall
plainly say, I love my master, my
wife, and my children; I will not
go out free :
Reforo
CHRIST
Hill.
n eh. 19. in.
Deut •". ."..
1 knit's B.
k cli 82. 1 . 2,
4.
1 Sam. 5. 4,
5.
•J Kili-s 17.
3:1.
Ezek, 211 88,
& 1:1 B.
I lan a I. 2:1.
Zepb 1. 5.
2Cor. 6. 14,
15, 16.
(Lev 1. 2.
mi Deut. 12.5,
11. 21
& 11. 2.-1.
& 18.6, 11.
& 26. 2.
1 Kind's 8.
43.
& 12. Kl.
Ezra 6 12.
Nell 1.9.
l's 71 7.
Jir 7. 10,12.
;, Hi 11 12. 2
Deut 7. l.'t.
oDetit. 27. 5.
Jusll s, 81.
+ Heb. build
thr„, with
hewing.
sch. 24.3,4.
Deut. 4. 14.
&6. 1.
h Lev. 85. :i9,
in. II.
Deut 1:. 12
Jer 84. 14.
+ Hcl> with
his UhIij.
1 II, 1..
siiymtj shall
say.
Y.\i;. Rend.- T. 21. N<> £<•;>/. (>•< metimes), Ro".
Ilu. Kit. De. ; thank-offerings, Qe. B&. Etc. Kn,
Ka. ; Bafety-offerings, s,'i>t. (hen- umi most often).
He. Ke. 'I oanse my name to be remembered
(celebrated), Qe. Kn. Ka. Ew. chap. 21. ' Vs. i.
">, 2u, 26, -~ , 82. bondman (Lev. 26. 41), or, slave.
2 1". 6. lint.
Var. Bead.— CHAP. 20. V. 24. £ tliou shall (or,
art went to) celebrate, Pesh. Jerve, AW. Gei. Me.
Hi. hue. (I.)
81
Divers laws
EXODUS, 21.
and ordinances.
Before
CHRIST
14U1.
den. 12. 12.
& 22. 8, 28.
ePs. 40. 6.
/Neh. 5. 5.
+ Heb. be
evil in the
eyes of, IfC.
iGen.9. 6.
Lev. 24. 17.
Num. 35. 30,
31.
Matt. 2G. 52
k Num. 35. 22.
Deut.19. 4,5.
I 1 Sam. 24. 4,
10, 18
«i Num. 35.
11.
Dcut. 19. 3.
Josh. 20. 2.
n Num. 15.
12.
Heb. 10. 26.
o 1 Kings 2.
28—34.
2 Kings 11.
15.
p Deut. 24. 7.
q Gen. 37. 28.
r- ch. 22. 4.
I Ley. 20. B.
Prov. 20. 20.
Matt. 15 4
Mark 7. 10.
I! Or, revileth.
|| Or. his
neighbour.
t 2 Sam. 3. 29.
T Heb. his
ceasing.
6 Then his master shall bring him
unto 3the d judges ; 4 he shall also
bring him to the door, or unto the
door post ; and his master shall
cbore his ear through with an aul;
and he shall serve him for ever.
7 ^[ And if a man f sell his daugh-
ter to be a 5 maidservant, she shall
not go out g as the 6 menservants do.
8 If she f please not her master,
who hath betrothed her to himself,
then shall he let her be redeemed :
to sell her unto a strange nation
he shah have no power, seeing he
hath dealt deceitfully with her.
9 And if he have betrothed her un-
to his son, he shall deal with her
after the manner of daughters.
10 If he take him another wife ;
her food, her raiment, *and her ''duty
of marriage, shall he not diminish.
11 And if he do not these three
unto her, then shall she go out free
without money.
12 %' He that smiteth a man, so
that he die, shall be surely put to
death.
13 And *if a man lie not in wait,
but God 8 1 deliver him into his
hand ; then m I will appoint thee
a place whither he shall flee.
14 But if a man come "presump-
tuously upon his neighbour, to slay
him with guile ; " thou shalt take
him from mine altar, that he may
die.
15 ^f And he that smiteth his fa-
ther, or his mother, shall be surely
put to death.
16 ^[ And p he that stealeth a man,
and q selleth him, or if he be ''found
in his hand, he shall surely be put
to death.
17 % And she that || curseth his
father, or his mother, shall surely
be put to death.
18 *[\ And if men 9 strive together,
and one smite || another with a stone,
or with his fist, and he die not, but
keepeth his bed :
19 If he rise again, and walk a-
broad ' upon his staff, then shall he
that smote him be quit: only he
shall pay for fthe loss of his time,
and shall cause him to be thoroughly
healed.
Vaii. Rknd.— : ;i V. ft. Lit. God; the sentence of a
juilijn briny rrynnlcil, in priinil i re limes, as a
Divine oracle ('<■/. ch. IS. 15, ir>, I'M, and being
given probably amongst the Hebrews at a sanctuary.
Of. ch. 22. 8, 9. Sept. renders judgment-eon it of
God; Oak. 1'esh. si»i]>hj judges. 4 and take,
Kn. Kr. ; and one (of them) shall take, A'"-. Di.
5 Vs. 7, 20, 26, 27, 33. bondmaid. '• V. 7- bondmen.
7 V. 10. rights. r8 V. 13. have brought him to.
9 V. 18. dispute.
20 ^[ And if a man smite his ' ser-
vant, or his 5maid, with a rod, and
he die under his hand; he shall be
surely f punished.
21 Notwithstanding, if he continue
a day or two, he shall not be pun-
ished : for " he is his money.
22 ^[ If men strive, and hurt a wo-
man with child, so that her fruit
depart from her, and yet no mis-
chief follow : he shall be surely
10 punished, according as the wo-
man's husband will lay upon him ;
and he shall * pay as the judges
determine.
23 And if any mischief follow, then
thou shalt give u life for life,
24 y Eye for eye, tooth for tooth,
hand for hand, foot for foot,
25 Burning for burning, wound for
wound, stripe for stripe.
26 ^[And if a man smite the eye
of his l servant, or the eye of his
6 maid, that it perish; he shall let
him go free for his eye's sake.
27 And if he smite out his l man-
servant's tooth, or his a maidservant's
tooth ; he shall let him go free for
his tooth's sake.
28 ■([ If an ox gore a man or a wo-
man, that they die : then " the ox
shall be surely stoned, and his flesh
shall not be eaten ; but the owner
of the ox shall be quit.
29 But if the ox were wont to push
with his horn in time past, and it
hath been testified to his owner,
and he hath not kept him in, but
that he hath killed a man or a
woman ; the ox shall be stoned,
and his owner also shall be put to
death.
30 If there be laid on him a 12sum
of money, then he shall give for
a the 13 ransom of his life whatsoever
is laid upon him.
31 Whether he have gored a son,
or have gored a daughter, accord-
ing to this judgment shall it be
done unto him.
32 If the ox shall push a J man-
servant or a "maidservant; he shall
give unto their master ''thirty she-
kels of silver, and the cox shall be
stoned.
33 1| And if a man shall open a
pit, or if a man shall dig a pit,
and not cover it, and an ox or an
ass fall therein ;
34 The owner of the pit shall make
it good, and give money unto the
owner of them; and the dead beast
shall be his.
Var.
soul. —
REND.— wV. 22. fined. " V. 23. soul for
-12 V. 30. ransom.— — l:i redemption.
82
Divers lairs
EXODUS, 22.
and ordinances.
Before
Cll BIST
1491.
II Or, goat.
a2&iiu.l2.6.
See l'rov. 6.
:ji
Luke 19. 8.
b Matt 24.43.
cNum Mj. 27
dell. 21 2.
cch. 21. 10.
/See-ver. 1,7.
I'rov. 0. 31.
g vcr. 1.
35 % And if one man's ox hurt
another's, that he die ; then they
shall sell the live ox, and divide the
money of it ; and the dead ox also
they shall divide.
36 14 Or if it be known that the ox
hath used to posh in time past, and
his owner hath not kept him in ; he
shall surely pay ox for ox; and the
chad shall be his own.
CHAPTER 22.
1 Of theft. 5 Of 'damage. 1 Of trespasses. It Of
Borrowing. 1G Of fornication. IS Of witchcraft.
19 Of bestiality. 20 Of idolatry. 21 Of strangers,
widows, and fatherless. 25 Of usury. 2G Of
pledges. 28 Of reverence to magistrates. 29 Of
the Jirstfruits.
IF a man shall steal an ox, or a
|| sheep, and kill it, or sell it; he
shall restore five oxen for an ox,
and "four sheep for a sheep.
2 f If a thief be found ^break-
ing up, and be smitten that he die,
there shall ciio 2 blood be shed for
him.
3 If the sun be risen upon him,
there shall "be blood shed for him;
3 for he should make full restitution ;
if he have nothing, then he shall be
rfsold for his theft.
4 If the theft be certainly 'found
in his hand alive, whether it be ox,
or ass, or sheep ; he shall S restore
double.
5 % If a man shall P cause a field
or vineyard to be eaten, and shall
put in his beast, and shall feed in^
another man's field ; y of the best y
of his own field, and of the best of
his own vineyard, shall he make
restitution.
6 % If fire break out, and catch
m thorns, so that the stacks of
corn, or the standing corn, or the
field, be consumed therevith ; he
that kindled the fire shall surely
make restitution.
7 % If a man Shall deliver unto
his neighbour money or stuff to
keep, and it be stolen out of the
man's house; "if the thief be found,
let him pay double.
8 If the thief be not found, then
the master of the house shall be
brought unto * the * judges, to sec
Far. Rend. " V. 36. But. chap. 22. ' V. 2.
digging (or, breaking) in. Vs. -. S. blood (i.e.
blood-guiltiness) be to him (viz. to the person smiting
hem).- — • F.8. he (the thief) shall. * Vs. 8. !». Lit.
God. Seech. 21. 6.
\M; Read. — chap. 22. V.B. &ae\ on Urea field
or a vineyard, and put the burning fuel so that In"
lmni up, W. .1. Wright (slight change vn cur word).
y he shall make restitution according t<> the fruits
thereof out of bis cwfe field; but if it have fed off the
whole field, of the best, A'<\, Sept. Ew, ; l>i. in
whether he have put his hand unto
his neighbour's goods.
9 For all manner of trespass, vohe-
ther it be for ox, for ass, for sheep,
for raiment, or for any manner of lost
thing, which another challengeth to
be his, the ' cause of both parties
shall eome before 4the judges; and
whom 4 the judges shall condemn,
he shall pay double unto his neigh-
bour.
10 If a man deliver unto his neigh-
bour an ass, or an ox, or a sheep,
or any beast, to keep; and it die, or
be hurt, or "driven away, no man
seeing it :
11 Then shall an *oath of the Lord
be between them both, that he bath
not put his hand unto his neigh-
bour's goods ; and the owner of it
shall accept thereof, and he shall
not make it good.
12 6And 'if it be stolen from him,
he shall make ' restitution unto the
owner thereof.
13 If it be torn in pieces, then let
him bring ^it for witness, and he
shall not make good that which was
torn fl.
14 % And if a man borrow ought
of his neighbour, and it be hurt, or
die, the owner thereof being not with
it, he shall surely make it good.
15 But if the owner thereof be with
it, he shall not make it good : 8 if it
be an hired thimj, it came for his
hire 8.
16 ^[ And m if a man entice a maid
that is not betrothed, and lie with
her, he shall surely endow her to be
his wife.
17 If her father utterly refuse to
give her unto him, he shall '•' f pay
money according to the " dowry of
virgins.
18 1 ° Thou shalt not suffer a
witch to live.
19 % p Whosoever lieth with a beast
shall surely be put to death.
20 % '' lie that sacrifioeth unto any
god, save unto the Loud only, he
shall be '"utterly destroyed.
21 % r Thou shalt neither vex a
Before
(.11 BIST
1491.
mi Deut . 22.
2>.-.,,.l
t llcli. moili.
Sen. 23. 16.
11 Gten 34. 12.
Deut 22. 29
1 9am. 18. '-•;>
0 Ler, 19. Lt;.
31.
i/ Nuni 28, L'.
7. S.
Deut 13. 1.
2. 5, 6, B, 13,
II. IS
& 17 2,3,6.
rcb. ■-'.•! 9
In 19 33.
& 25 35
Deut. 10. |9
Jit
Zech.
Mai. 3. 5.
10
Var. ■Rk\u.— 5 I*. 10. carried off (by marauders).
«F. \2. Hut.— '"(it) good. SV. 15. Le. a
must ii<"'<' been hired for a definite sum, in
which the owner is supposed to have allowed for cue
risks, so thai any compensation is unnecessary : so
l\n. Ke. Dt. *V. 1". i.e. pay her <
usually be given for a dowry. "' V. 20. devoted,
or laid under the ban (and, if necessary, actually
■ destroyed '). Of. Deut. 2. 34 ; 7. 2; Lft. L6 ; Josh.
6. 17 19.
Var. Bead. V. 18. 0 him (the owner) unto thai
which was tort, (and) he shall not make it good, Sept.
Vv.lg.8ome ancient Jewish authorities, flei (i>t.)
83
Divers laws
EXODUS, 23.
and ordinances.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
s Deut. 10. 18.
&21. 17.
& 27. 19.
Ps. 94. 6.
Is. 1.17,23.
&10. 2.
Ezek. 22. 7.
Zech. 7. 10.
James 1.27.
( Dent. 15. 9
&24. 15.
Job 35. 9.
Luke 18. 7.
u ver. 27.
Job 34. 28.
Ps. 1M. 6.
& 115. 19.
James 5. 4.
x Job 31. 23.
Ps. 69. 24.
z Ley. 25. 35,
30, 37.
Deut. 23 19,
20.
Neh. 5. 7.
Ps. 15 5.
Ezek. 18. 8,
a Deut. 24. 6,
10, 13, 17.
Job 22. 6.
&24. 3,9.
Prov. 20. 16.
& 22. 27.
Ezek. 18. 7,
16.
Amos 2. 8.
i ver. 23.
cch.34. 6.
2 Chr. 30. 9.
Ps. 86. 15.
dEccles 10.
20.
Acts 23. 5.
JudeS.
|| Or, judges,
ver. 8, 9.
Ps. 82. 6.
+ Heb. thy
fulness.
ech. 23. 16,
19.
Prov. 3. 9.
+ Heb. tear.
/ch. 13 2, 12
&34. 19.
g Deut. 15.19
h Lev. 22. 27.
i eh. 19. 6.
Lev. 19. 2.
Deut. 11. 21.
k Lev. 22. 8.
Ezek. 4. 14.
&44. 31.
a ver. 7.
Lev 19. 16.
Ps 15.3.
& 101 . .>.
Prov. 10. 18.
See 2 Sam.
19. 27.
with 16.3.
|| Or, receive.
stranger, nor oppress him : for ye
were strangers in the land of Egypt.
22 ^f * Ye shall not afflict any widow,
or fatherless child.
23 If thou afflict them in any wise,
and they ' cry at all unto me, I will
surely " hear their cry ;
24 And my x wrath shall wax hot,
and I will kill you with the sword ;
and s'your wives shall be widows,
and your children fatherless.
25 T[ * If thou lend money to any
of my people that is poor by thee,
thou shalt not be to him as u an
usurer, neither shalt thou lay upon
him usury.
26 a If thou at all take thy neigh-
bour's 12 raiment to pledge, thou shalt
deliver it unto him by that the sun
goeth down :
27 For that is his 13 covering only,
it is his 12 raiment for his skin :
wherein shall he sleep ? and it shall
come to pass, when he * crieth unto
me, that I will hear ; for I am c gra-
cious.
28 f d Thou shalt not revile M the
|| gods, nor curse 15the ruler of thy
people.
29 % Thou shalt not delay to offer
16 f the first of thy ripe fruits, and
of thy f liquors 16 : f the firstborn of
thy sons shalt thou give unto me.
30 B Likewise shalt thou do with
thine oxen, and with thy sheep :
h seven days it shall be with his
dam ; on the eighth day thou shalt
give it me.
31 ^[ And ye shall be ' holy men
unto me : 17 * neither shall ye eat
any flesh that is torn of beasts in
the field ; ye shall cast it to the
dogs.
CHAPTER 23.
1 Of slander and false witness. 3, 6 Of justice, i
Of charitableness. 10 Of the year of rest. 12
Of the sabbath. 13 Of idolatry. 14 Of the three
feasts. 18 Of the blood and the fat of the sac-
rifice. 20 An Angel is promised, with a blcssimj,
if they obey him.
THOU « shalt not || raise a false
report : put not thme hand with
j the wicked to be an * unrighteous
witness,
i 2 ^[ c Thou shalt not follow a mul-
fcch. 20. 16 Deut. 19. 16, 17, IS. Sec I Kings 21. 10, 13. Ps 35 11.
Prov. 19. 5, 9, 28. &21. 28. Matt. 26. 59, CO, 61. Acts (i 11,13. c Gen. 7. 1
& 19. 4, 7. ch. 32. 1, 2. Josh. 21. 18. 1 Sam. L5. 9. I Kings 19 10. Job 31.
31. Prov. 1. 10, 11, 15. & 4. 14. Matt 27. 21, 26. Mark 15. 15. Luke 23.23.
Acts 21. 27 & 25. 9.
Var. Rend.—11 V. 25. a creditor. « Vs. 26, 27.
upper garment. 13 V. 27- only covering. 14 V. 28.
God, Kn. Ke. Ka. Di. R (specially in the persons of
the 'judges,' Di. : see ch. 21. 6) ; the judges, Targg.
Ra. AE. FjW. r 7ria.ro. 15a chief .amongst.
16 V. 29. Cf. Num. 18! 27. 17 V. 31. and flesh in
the field that is torn of beasts ye shall not eat.
titude to do evil ; d neither shalt thou
1 f speak in a cause to decline after
many to wrest judgment :
3 ^[ Neither shalt thou 2 counte-
nance a P poor man in his cause.
4 ^[ e If thou meet thine enemy's
ox or his ass going astray, thou
shalt surely bring it back to him
again.
5 fIi thou see the ass of him that
hateth thee lying under his burden,
3 1| and wouldest forbear to help him,
thou shalt surely help3 with him.
6 t> Thou shalt not wrest the judg-
ment of thy poor in his cause.
7 h Keep thee far from a false mat-
ter; 'and the innocent and right-
eous slay thou not : for * I will not
justify the wicked.
8 ^[ And ' thou shalt take no gift :
for the gift blindeth f the 4 wise,
and perverteth the 5 words of the
righteous.
9 ^[ Also m thou shalt not oppress
a stranger : for ye know the f heart
of a stranger, seeing ye were stran-
gers in the land of Egypt.
10 And "six years thou shalt sow
thy land, and shalt gather in the
fruits thereof:
11 But the seventh year thou shalt
6 let it rest and lie still; that the
poor of thy people may eat : and
what they leave the beasts of the
field shall eat. In like manner thou
shalt deal with thy vineyard, and
with thy || oliveyard.
12 "Six days thou shalt do thy
work, and on the seventh day thou
shalt rest : that thine ox and thine
ass may rest, and the son of thy
handmaid, and the stranger, may
be refreshed.
13 And in all tilings that I have
said unto you p be circumspect : and
9 make no mention of the name of
other gods, neither let it be heard
out of thy mouth.
14 T[ r Three times thou shalt keep
a feast unto me in the year.
15 'Thou shalt keep the feast of
unleavened bread : (thou shalt eat
unleavened bread seven days, as I
commanded thee, in the time ap-
pointed of the month Abib ; for in
Deut 12. 3. Josh. 23. 7. Ps. 16. 4. Hos. 2. 17. Zoeh. IS. 2.
Before
CHRIST
1191.
d ver. 6, 7.
Lev. 19. 15.
Deut. 1. 17.
Ps. 72. 2.
+ Heb.
answer,
e Deut. 22. 1.
Job 31. 29.
Prov. 24. 17.
&25. 21.
Matt. 5. 44.
Rom. 12. 20.
1 Thess. 5.
15.
/ Deut. 22. 4.
|| Or, wilt
thou cease
to help
him? or,
anil wuuldest
cease to
leave thy
business for
hint , Hum
shalt surely
have it to
join with
him.
g ver. 2.
Dent. 27. 19.
Job 31. 13,
& 7. 0.
Amos 5. 12.
Mai. 3. 5.
h ver. 1.
Lev. 19. 11.
Luke 3. 14.
Eph. 4. 25.
i Deut. 27. 25.
Ps. 94. 21.
Prov. 17 15,
26.
Jer. 7. 6.
.Matt. 27. 4.
k Ch. 34. 7.
Rom. I. 18.
( Deut. 16. 19.
1 Sam. S. 3.
& 12. 3
2 Chr. 19- 7.
Ps. 26. 10.
Prov. 15 27
& 17.8,23.
& 29. 4.
Is. I. 23.
& 5. 23.
& 33. 15
Ezek, 2
Amos. :
Acts 21 . 26
+ 71 eb. the
teeing.
m eb. 22. 21.
Deut. 10. 19.
&24. 14, 17
& 27. 19
Ps. 94. 6.
Ezek. 22. 7.
Mai, 8. 5
+ Heb. soul.
n Lev. 25. 3,
4.
II Or, nlll'C
trees.
och. 20. 8, 9.
Deut 5. 13.
Luke 18. it.
/> Deut. 4. 9.
Josh. 22. 5.
Ps 39, l.
Eph.
16.
12.
Eph.
I Tin
rch. 12. 15. & 18. IS. & 34. 18. Lev 28 6.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 23. l V. 2. answer, or, give
witness. V. 3. honour. 3 V. 5. thou shalt for-
bear to leave (it) to him (alone) ; thou shall surely
loosen (it). 4 V. 8. open-eyed. 5 Or, cause, h'n.
Ke. Di. 6 V. 11. release it (same word as Deut.
15. 1 — 3) and let it lie fallow, r mtirg.
Var. Head. — CHAP. 23. V. 3. P mighty, Kn. (I.)
Cf. Lev. 19. 15.
84
Divers laws
EXODUS, 24.
and ordinances.
it thou earnest out from Egypt i
' and none shall £ appear before me
empty :)
16 "And the feast of harvest, the
firstfruits of thy labours, which thou
hast sown in the field: and *the
feast of ingathering, which is in the
end of the year, when thou hast
gathered in thy labours out of the
field.
17 y Three times in the year all
thy males shall 0 appear before the
Lord God.
18 z Thou shalt not offer the blood
of my sacrifice with leavened bread ;
neither shall the fat of my || sacri-
fice remain until the morning.
19 • The first of the firstfruits of
thy land thou shalt bring into the
house of the Lord thy God. 6Thou
shalt not seethe a kid in his mo-
ther's milk.
20 % c Behold, I send an Angel be-
fore thee, to keep thee in the way,
and to bring thee into the place
which I have prepared.
21 Beware of him, and obey his
voice, "' d provoke him not ; for he
will c not pardon your transgres-
sions : for f my name is in him.
22 But if thou shalt indeed obey
his voice, and do all that I speak ;
then ° I will be an enemy unto thine
enemies, and || an adversary unto
thine adversaries.
23 h For mine Angel shall go be-
fore thee, and 'bring thee in unto
the Amorites, and the Hittites, and
the Terizzites, and the Canaanites,
the Hivitcs, and the Jebusites : and
1 will cut them off.
24 Thou shalt not *bow down to
their gods, nor serve them, ' nor do
after their works : " but thou shalt
utterly overthrow them, and quite
break down their 8 images.
25 And ye shall " serve the Lord
your God, and "he shall bless thy
bread, and thy water ; and p I will
take sickness away from the midst
of thee.
20 % i There shall nothing cast
their young, nor be barren, m thy
land : the number of thy days I will
r fulfil.
27 I will send * my foar before thee,
and will "destroy all the people to
whom thou shall come, and I will
Before
(II K 1ST
H'Jl.
( eh :n 20
Dent. 1«. 16.
uoh. 34, 22.
I.i v. 23. W-
j- 1 lout 1G. 13.
■ 00 I- S.
\ 8 1 25
Lev. 2. 11.
Deut. 16 l.
nOr,/«u«,
a CD 22. '."J.
ft 34. 26
Lev 23. 10,
17.
Num. 18. 12,
18.
Dent. 26. 10.
Neb., lo. 35.
ich 31. 26.
Deut 14. 21.
rch li. iy.
& 82. 84.
& 33. 2, 14.
Num. 20. 16.
Josh. :> 13.
6 6. 2.
PS. 91. 11.
Is. 63. >J.
d Num. 14
11.
Ps. 78.40,56.
I pb i 30
Heb. 3. lo,
16.
cch. 32. 34.
Num. 11. 85.
Deut. 18. 19.
Josh. 24. 1U.
Jcr. S. 7.
Heb 8. II.
1 John 5. 16
/Is. 9. 6.
Jcr. 23. 6.
John lo 30,
38.
gden. 12. 3.
Dent. 30. 7
Jer. 30. 20.
l| Or, / mil
qffltct them
thm afflict
thtc.
h vit 20
eli. S3, 2
; Josh 24, H,
II.
* ch. 20. 5.
/ Lei 18 8
Deut 12.80,
31.
m ell. 84, 13.
Nam 33 52.
Deut. 7. .'.,
85.
&. 12. 8.
» Prut. 6 13
& lo. 12, 20.
& 11. 13, 14.
& IS. i.
Jusli 22 S.
& 21 11, 15,
21. 24
l Bam 7 8
& 12. 20, 21.
Matt i lo
n Dent. 7 13.
& 28 5, 8.
;> eh. 15 26.
Dent 7. 15.
7 Dent ; 1 1
& 2s I.
Job 21. in.
M:il 8. lo. II
r-Gen 25. B.
& 35. 29,
I Chr 23. I. Job 5 26. & 12 17. I's
Ch I , I Ifl. Deul 2. 25 & 11, a
I CI t ,.ii 14. 14. t litut 7. 23.
Yak. 1,'r.Mi. ' V. 21. rebel not nsjainst him.
s I . 24. pillars. Srcrh. U. i:j. » V. 27. discomfit.
Yah. Read. V. IV ft see my face, Uc. 01. Luz.
Gei. Ch. In. (,./s.) See Gen. 88. LO; 48. 8; 2 Kings
25. 19; Ps. 68. 2. V. 17. y8 see the fa f, Get.
D»., and partly .l/.s.S. Sam. (J. ptp.) Of. rh. U. 23.
make all thine enemies turn their
f backs unto thee.
28 And u 1 will send hornets before
thee, which shall drive out the Hi-
vite, the Canaanite, and the Ilittite,
from before thee.
29 w I will not drive them out
from before thee in one year ; lest
the land become desolate, and the
beast of the field multiply against
thee.
30 By little and little I will drive
them out from before thee, until
thou be increased, and inherit the
land.
31 And x I will set thy bounds from
the Ked sea even unto the sea of
the Philistines, and from the desert
unto the river : for I will * deliver
the inhabitants of the land into your
hand ; and thou shalt drive them
out before thee.
32 J Thou shalt make no covenant
with them, nor with their gods.
33 They shall not dwell in thy land,
lest they make thee sin against me :
for if thou serve their gods, " it will
surely be a snare unto thee.
CHAPTER 24.
1 Moses is called up into the mountain. 3 The
people promise obedience. 4 Moses buildeth an
altar, and twelve pillars. 0 He sprinkhth the
blood of the covenant . 9 Theijlory of God apt ear-
eth. 14 Aaron and Hur have the charge of the
people. 15 Moses goeth into the mountain, where
he continueth forty dai/s and fort ii nights.
AN D he said unto Moses, Come
- up unto the Lord, thou, and
Aaron, ° Nadab, and Abihu, b and
seventy of the elders of Israel; and
worship ye afar off.
2 And Moses c alone shall come
near the Loud : but they shall not
come nigh ; neither shall the people
go up with him.
3 *\ And Moses came and told the
people all the words of the Lord,
and all the judgments : and all the
jxjople answered with one voice, and
said, d All the winds which the Lokd
hath said will we do.
I And Moses 'wrote all the words
of the Lord, and rose up early in
the morning, and buildeu an altar
under the ' hill, and twelve f pillars,
according to the twelve tribes of Is-
rael.
5 And he sent young men of the
children of Israel, which offered
burnt offerings, and sacrificed 2pea©d
offerings of oxen unio the boi;n.
6 And Moses v look half of the
blood, and put H in basons ; ami
Before
(II HIST
1491.
+ Heb. neek.
I's. Is H).
ii I i. Mil 7. 20.
Josh. 21. 12.
icDent 7.22.
t Gen. 15 is,
Nino 34. s
Ilcut. II. 24.
Josh | |.
l Kings i 21,
21.
Ps. 72. 8.
i/ Josh, 21 44.
JiuLr 14.
St 11. 21.
zeh 3-1. 12. 15.
Iieut. 7. 2.
ach. 34. 12.
Dent. 7. 16.
& 12 80.
Josh. 23. 13.
Judg 2, 3.
1 Sam Is. 21,
Ps. 106. 36.
n i-h 28 1
Lev in 1.2
l I'll. 1. 5.
Nlllli II. Hi
c vcr. 13, 15,
il TBI 7
ch 19 8.
Iii ut 5 27.
Gal. ,i I'.'.
80
r Ilcut. 31.9.
roen 28. 18.
\ 81. 15.
«7lleb. 9. 18.
Yak. Bond.-
See ch. 20. 84.
CHAP. 24. ' I', t. mount. -
V.o.
85
The glory of God a/ppmrefh.
EXODUS, 25.
Offerings for the tabernacle.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
k Jleb. 0. 20.
& 13. 20.
1 1'et. 1. 2.
vi See Gen.
32. 30.
ch. 3. 6.
Judg. 13. 22.
is. n: 1,5.
with ch. 33.
20, 23.
John 1.18.
1 Tim. 6. 16.
1 John 4. 12.
n Ezek. I. 26.
& 10. 1.
Rev. 4. 3.
o Matt. 17. 2.
pen. 19. 21
g ver. 10.
Gen. 16. 13.
& 32. 30.
Ch. 33. 20.
Deut. 4. 33.
Jung. 13. 22.
r Gen. 31. 54
ch. 18. 12.
1 Cor. 10. 18.
s ver. 2, 15,
18.
(ch.31. 18.
£32.15,16.
Deut. 5. 22.
u ch. 32. 17.
&33. 11.
w ver. 2.
z ch. 3. 2.
* 19. 1H.
Deut. 4. 36.
Ilcb. 12. 18,
2ft
half of the blood lie 3 sprinkled on the
altar.
7 And he * took the book of the
covenant, and read in the andience
of the people : and they said, ' All
that the Lord hath said will we do,
and be obedient.
8 And Moses took the blood, and
4 sprinkled it on the people, and said,
Behold *the blood of the covenant,
which the Lord hath made with you
5 concerning all these words.
9 ^[ Then ' went up Moses, and Aa-
ron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy
of the elders of Israel :
10 And they msaw the God of Is-
rael : and there ivas under his feet
as it were c a paved 6 work of a
" sapphire stone, and as it were
7 the "body of heaven in his clear-
ness.
11 And upon the nobles of the
children of Israel he p laid not his
hand : also 9 they saw God, and did
reat and drink.
12 ^[ And the Lord said unto
Moses, s Come up to me into the
mount, and be there : and I will
give thee 8 * tables of stone, and
9 a law, and 8 commandments which
I have written ; lu that thou mayest
teach them.
13 And Moses rose up, and * his
minister Joshua : and Moses w went
up into the mount of God.
14 And he said unto the elders,
Tarry ye here for us, until we come
again unto you : and, behold, Aaron
and Hur are with you : if any man
have any u matters to do, let hiin
come unto them.
15 And Moses went up into the
mount, and 9la cloud covered the
mount.
16 And ^the glory of the Lord a-
bode upon mount Sinai, and the
cloud covered it six days : and the
seventh day he called unto Moses
out of the midst of the cloud.
17 And the sight of the glory of
the Lord was like z devouring fire
on the top of the mount in the eyes
of the children of Israel.
18 And Moses went into the midst
of the cloud, and gat him up into
the mouut : and " Moses was in
the mount forty days and forty
nights.
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 6. throw against. 4 V. 8. threw
it over. 5upon (i.e. v/pon the basis of). n (". 10.
Or, the Bhinin'g, Ge. Ew. I\'r. Ka. 1 'i.e. heaven
itself in brightness. 8 V. 12. In, ert, the. 9 Vs. 12,
15. the.- -10 V. 12. for their instruction. » V. 14.
cause to try.
CHAPTEE 25.
1 JVhat the Israelites must offer for the making
of the tabernacle. 10 The form of the ark; 17
The mere!/ seat, with the chertibims. 23 The
table, with the furniture thereof. 31 The candle-
stick, with the instruments thereof.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses,
- saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, that they f bring me an l || of-
fering : a of every man 2 that giveth
it willingly with his heart ye shall
take my * offering.
3 And this is the ' offering which
ye shall take of them ; gold, and
silver, and brass,
4 And blue, and purple, and scar-
let, and || fine linen, and goats' h&ir,
5 And rams' skins dyed red, and
3 badgers' skins, and 4 shittim wood,
6 * Oil for the light, c spices for 5
anointing oil, and for 5 d sweet in-
cense,
7 Onyx stones, and stones to be set
in the cephod, and in the •'breast-
plate.
8 And let them make me a 9 sanc-
tuary ; that A I may dwell among
them.
9 * According 6 to all that I shew
thee, after the pattern of the 7 ta-
bernacle, and the pattern of all the
8 instruments thereof, even so shall
ye make it.
10 % k And they shall make an ark
of shittim wood : two cubits and a
half shall be the length thereof,
and a cubit and a half the breadth
thereof, and a cubit and a half the
height thereof.
11 And thou shalt overlay it with
pure gold, within and without shalt
thou overlay it, and shalt make up-
on it a'9 crown of gold round about;
12 And thou shalt cast four rings
of gold for it, and put them 10in
the four n corners thereof; and two
rings shall be '-in the one side of
it, and two rings 12in the other side
of it.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
t Ileb. take
for me.
I Or
zve
offer,
a ch. 35. 5,21.
1 Chr. 29. 3,
5, 9, 14.
Ezra 2. 68.
&3. 5.
&7. 16.
Neh. 11. 2.
2 Cor. 8 12
&9. 7.
6 Ch, 27. 20.
c ch. 30. 23.
d ch. 30. 31.
e ch. 28. 4, 6.
/ch. 28. 15.
g ch. 36. 1,3,
4.
Lev. 4. 6.
& 10. 4.
&21. 12
llcb. 9. 1, 2.
I, ch. 29, 45.
1 KingsO. 13.
2 Cor. 6. 16.
Heb. 3. 6.
Rev. 21. 3.
» ver. 40.
k ch. 37. 1.
Deut. lo. 3.
Ilcb. 9. 4.
Var. Rexd.— chap. 25. 1Vs. 2,3. Lit. lifting up
or off: the original term, with the corresponding ccrl>
(sometimes rendered heave and heave-offering), either
(1) denotes always Somet hi hrh. Vi. ; Sept. Targ. Pesh,. Vvlg. set apart).
-I'. 2. whom lu's heart maketh willing. -*V. 5.
['rohahhi, seals (or similar marine animal, as Ihu
dugong), most inoderns. — - ' i.e. acacia. 5 V. 6.
Insert, tin'.- — - >'< r. 9, us I shew thee the.
1 dwelling-place. Of. Num. 9; 17, 18. 8 vessels.
9 l«. II, 24, 2.-.'. Or, moulding, el. 10 V. 12.
on. " feet. '- Vs. 12, 14. upon.
86
T'nc mercy seat.
EXODUS, 25.
The golden candlestick.
Before
Cll RIST
1 191.
i 1 Kings S. 8.
men. 16.34.
SSI. is.
Dent. 10. 2,
5.
A Bl. 28.
1 Kings 8. 9.
i; Kings ll
12.
Heb. 9. 4.
ii cli. 87. 8.
Rom. 3. 25.
Hub. i). 5.
II Or, o/ the
matter of
seat.
o 1 Kings S.
i Cbi- 28. It
Heb. y. 5.
pen. 26.34.
'■/. Oeh. Ke. Rie.}
(Hi. covering) lid, Saad. Ra. Ki. Qe. Kn. De. ; top
[above the lid proper), Di. ; eo always. l* Pa. 18,
10. (to rise) oul of. "'I'. 22. speak. — ■'<" Ve. 25,
27. Or, framing, CI.
Var. Read. chap. 25. V, r.». 0 ahaU then, .l/.vs'.
Sept. Sam. Pesh. Ps.-Jon. Di.
9 crown to the 17 border thereof round
about.
26 And thou shalt make for it four
rings of gold, and put the rings
lsin the four corners that are l'on
the four feet thereof.
27 20Over against the ''border shall
the rings be for places of the staves
to bear the table.
28 And thou shalt make the staves
of shittim wood, and overlay them
with gold, that the table may be
borne with them.
29 And thou shalt make u the
dishes thereof, and spoons thereof,
and 2l covers thereof, and a bowls
thereof, 23||to cover withal: of pure
gold shalt thou make them.
30 And thou shalt set upon the
table -' " shewbread before me alway.
31 T * And thou shalt make a
candlestick of pure gold: of beaten
work shall the candlestick be made:
his 25 shaft, and his '-''' branches, his
bowls, his knops, and his flowers,
shall be of the same.
32 And six branches shall come out
of the sides of it ; three branches
of the candlestick out of the one
side, and three brauches of the
candlestick out of the other side :
33 Three bowls made like unto
almonds, with a knop and a flower
in one branch ; and three bowls
made like almonds in the other
branch, with a knop and a flower :
so in the six branches that come
out of the candlestick.
3-4 And in the candlestick shall be
four bowls made like unto almonds,
with their knops and their flowers.
35 And there shall be a knop un-
der two brauches of the same,
and a kiwp under t\vo branches of
the same, and a knop under two
branches of the same, according to
the six branches that proceed out
of the candlestick.
36 Their knops and their branches
shall be of the same: all it shall
be one beaten work of pure gold.
37 And thou shalt make the se-
veu lamps thereof: and "they shall
27 II light the lamps thereof, that
they may -give light over againsi
fit.
3N And the -"tongs thereof, and
the anuffdishes thereof, shall be of
pure gold.
Before
(II l: 1ST
1401.
•19
« I.O\.LM..-,.i
rch 87 17.
I Kings
Zecta I. 2
Heb 8. 2
EU ?. 1. 12.
&4. 5.
./rb.27 21.
A. 30 -
Lev. 24. 8, 4.
:.'( hr 13. II.
1 Or, eauH
' M I I
t Heb /',.•
Var, Rend.- " 7. 26. upon. 19by. *>V. 27.
Close to. -1 V. 29. Bagons, Kn. Di. ('/. Woha-
Ljyoes, CI. -:1.ls mora,, B with all modetns.
-' 7. •''■o. La. face- or Presence-bread, i.e. bread set
in Jehovah' 8 presi 1. 31. base, lit. loins.
Astern, 1 'i- reed. -7 7. .57. tix on. » l . 88.
BnnfEera.
-7
Curtains of the tabernacle.
EXODUS, 26.
Boards of the tabernacle.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
1 Chr. 28.11,
]9.
Act8 7. 44.
Heb. 8. 5.
+ Heb.
which thou
wast caused
to see.
+ Heb. the
work of a
cunning
workman,
or, em-
broiderer.
39 Of a talent of pure gold shall
29 he make it, with all these vessels.
40 And a look that thou make them
after their pattern, f which was
shewed thee in the mount.
CHAPTER 26.
1 The ten curtains of the tabernacle. 7 The eleven
curtains of goats' hair. 14 The covering of rams'
skins. 15 The boards of the tabernacle, with
their sockets and bars. 31 The vail for the ark.
36 The hanging for the door.
MOREOVER athou shalt make
the * tabernacle with ten cur-
tains of fine twined linen, and blue,
and purple, and scarlet : with cheru-
bims 2fof cunning work shalt thou
make them.
2 The length of one curtain shall
be eight and twenty cubits, and the
breadth of one curtain four cubits :
and every one of the curtains shall
have one measure.
3 The five curtains shall be coupled
together one to another; and other
five curtains shall be coupled one to
another.
4 And thou shalt make loops of
blue upon the edge of the one cur-
tain 3 from the selvedge in the coup-
ling ; and likewise shalt thou make
in the 4 uttermost edge of another
curtain, in the coupling of the se-
cond.
5 Fifty loops shalt thou make in
the one curtain, and fifty loops shalt
thou make in the edge of the cur-
tain that is in the 6 coupling of the
second ; that the loops may 6 take
hold one of another.
6 And thou shalt make fifty taches
of gold, and couple the curtains to-
gether with the taches : ' and it shall
be one tabernacle.
7 ^[ And * thou shalt make curtains
of goats' hair s to be a covering up-
on the ' tabernacle : eleven curtains
shalt thou make.
8 The length of one curtain shall
be thirty cubits, and the breadth of
one curtain four cubits : and the
eleven curtains shall be all of one
measure.
9 And thou shalt couple five cur-
Var. Rend.— 28 F. 39. Or, it be made. CHAP 26
1 Vs. 1, 7, 12, 13, 15, 17, 18, 20, 22, 23, 26, 27, 30, 35.
dwelling-place (i.e. the structure formed by the fine
linen curtains and boards, vs. 1 — 6, 15 — 30, and
divided into two parts by the veil, vs. 31 — 35, and
enclosed withm the tent, properly so called, of goats'
hair, vs. 7— 13). 2 V. 1. the work of the pattern-
weaver (lit. designer, viz. of rich work interwoven ivitli
devices or gold thread), Qe. Kn. Ke. Ka. Bi't. Di.
3 V. 4. at the end in the (first) piece, Kn. 4edge of
the outermost curtain in the second piece. 5 V. 5.
second piece. 6 match one another. ?F. 6. so
that the dwelling-place may be one. 8 V. 7- for a
teut over. Cf. ch. 40. 19.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
!l Or, covering.
+ Heb. in
the remain-
der, or,
surplusage.
tains by themselves, and six curtains
by themselves, and shalt 9 double the
sixth curtain in the forefront of the
10 tabernacle.
10 And thou shalt make fifty loops
on the edge of the one curtain that
is outmost in the coupling, and fifty
loops in the edge of the u curtain
which coupleth the second.
11 And thou shalt make fifty taches
of brass, and put the taches into the
loops, and couple the || tent together,
that it may be one.
12 And the remnant that remain-
eth of the curtains of the tent, the
half curtain that remaineth, shall
hang over the backside of the x ta-
bernacle.
13 And 12a cubit on the one side,
and 12a cubit on the other side fof
that which remaineth in the length
of the curtains of the tent, it shall
hang over the sides of the l taber-
nacle on this side and on that side,
to cover it.
14 And e thou shalt make a 13 co-
vering for the tent of rams' skins
dyed red, and a 13 covering above of
14 badgers' skins.
15 % And thou shalt make I5 boards
for the J tabernacle of shittim wood
standing up.
16 Ten cubits shall be the length
of a board, and a cubit and a half
shall be the breadth of one board.
17 Two f tenons shall there be in
one board, 1Gset in order one against
another : thus shalt thou make for
all the boards of the l tabernacle.
18 And thou shalt make the boards
for the l tabernacle, twenty boards
on the south side southward.
19 And thou shalt make forty
sockets of silver under the twenty
boards ; two sockets under one board
for his two tenons, and two sockets
under another board for his two
tenons.
20 And for the second side of the
1 tabernacle on the north side there
shall be twenty boards :
21 And their forty sockets of silver ;
two sockets under one board, and
two sockets under another board.
22 And for the 17 sides of the ' taber-
Var. Rend. — 9 V. 9. Or, fold round (so that it might
form a kind of finish for the front of the tent), Ew.
Kn. Bit. Ka. Kamp. I0tent. u V. 10. other cur-
tain that is to lie coupled (thereto). B V. 13. the.
13 V. 14. i.e. an outer covering made of coarser
materials, as a protection against the weather.
14 seals. ls V. 15. Or, beams, Ew. Kamp. Fries,
Biggenbach, Bd. ; so throughout. Tradition states
that they ivcre one cubit thick. 16 V. 17- Or, fast-
ened one to another, Ge. Kn. Ke. Kamp. 17 V. 22.
extreme end.
88
The vail for the ark.
EXODUS, 27.
The altar of burnt offering.
Before
CH HIST
1491.
+ Heb.
twinned.
rfch. 25.9,40.
& 27, B.
Acts 7. 44.
Hub. 8. o.
t eh. 36. 35.
Lot. 16 '-'.
20hr :; n
Matt 27 51.
Heb. u S.
nacle westward tliou shalt make six
boards.
23 And two boards shalt thou make
for the corners of the ' tabernacle in
the 18two sides.
24 And they shall be 0 19 f coupled
together beneath, and they shall be
coupled together above the head of
it unto one ring 19 0 : thus shall it
be for them both; they shall be for
the two corners.
25 And they shall be eight boards,
and their sockets of silver, six-
teen sockets ; two sockets under one
board, and two sockets under an-
other board.
26 ^[ And thou shalt make bars of
shittim wood ; five for the boards of
the one side of the ' tabernacle,
27 And five bars for the boards of
the other side of the ' tabernacle,
and five bars for the boards of the
side of the 'tabernacle, 13for the two
sides westward.
28 And the middle bar in the midst
of the boards shall reach from end
to end.
29 And thou shalt overlay the
boards with gold, and make their
rings of gold for places for the bars :
and thou shalt overlay the bars with
gold.
30 And thou shalt rear up the l ta-
bernacle d according to the fashion
thereof which was shewed thee in
the mount.
31 *\\ And ' thou shalt make a vail
of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and
fine twined linen "of cunning work :
with cherubims shall it be made :
32 And thou shalt hang it upon
four pillars of shittim ivood overlaid
with gold : -' their hooks shall be
of gold, upon the 21 four sockets of
silver.
33 • And thou shalt hang up the
vail under the taches, -'-'that thou
ma vest bring in thither within the
vail ^the ark of the testimony: and
V\i.\ Rend. l8 Vs. 2-',, 27. at the extreme end.
,9 V. 24. twins from below, and at the same time
entire, (eneh) unto tin- top thereof, (even) unto the
first ring, Riggenb.; donble from below, and in like
maimer entire, (eaeh) unto the top thereof, for (?)
the principal (the first, Di.) ring {they were to serve
the double purpo e of terminating at once the side
and the end of the building, and they were to have
the fuU dimensions laid down in v. H'>). />''. Di.
'-'" V. 31. : of work of the pattern-weaver with.
-' V. -Vl. with their hooks of gold; npon. --' V. 33.
and shalt.
Var. Read, chap. 26. V. 24. jS entire from below,
"'1 .i the same time entire (each) towards the top
thereof, even unto the first ring, Kamp. (I.) — conceiv-
ing that above this ring the corner of the beam was
sawn away, wi order that the sharp angle might not
injure the curtains.
the vail shall divide unto you be-
tween g the holy place and the most
holy.
34 And A thou shalt put the mercy
seat upon the ark of the testimony
in the most holy place.
35 And 'thou shalt set the table
without the vail, and * the candle-
stick over against the table on the
side of the 1 tabernacle toward the
south : and thou shalt put the table
on the north side.
36 And ' thou shalt make a an
hanging for the 24door of the tent,
of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and
fine twined linen, ffi wrought with
needlework.
37 And thou shalt make for the
26 hanging m five pillars of shittim
wood, and overlay them with gold,
and their hooks shall be of gold :
and thou shalt cast five sockets of
brass for them.
CHAPTER 27.
1 The altar of burnt offering, iritti the vessels
thereof. 9 The court of the tabernacle inclosed
u-ith hangings and pillars. 18 The measure if
the court. 20 The oil for the lamp.
AND thou shalt make l a an altar
- of shittim wood, five cubits
long, and five cubits broad ; the
altar shall be foursquare : and the
height thereof shall be three cubits.
2 And thou shalt make the horns
of it upon the four corners there-
of: his horns shall be of the same:
and * thou shalt overlay it with
brass.
3 And thou shalt make his 2 pans
to receive his ashes, and his shovels,
and his 3 basons, and his fieshhooks,
and his firejmns : all the vessels
thereof thou shalt make of brass.
4 And thou shalt make for it a
4 grate of network of brass; and
upon the net shalt thou make four
brasen rings in the four corners
thereof.
5 And thou shalt put it under the
•'compass of the altar beneath, 'that
the net may be even to the midst
of the altar.
6 And thou shalt make staves for
the altar, staves <" shittim wood,
and overlay them with brass.
7 And the staves shall be put into
the rings, and the staves shall be
Before
CB KIST
1491.
g Lev. 16. 2.
Heh B. 2, 3.
h ch, 25. 2L
■Si 40. 20.
Heb. » 5.
i ch. 40. 22.
II. b. 9 2.
* ch. 40 24.
a oil. 31.1.
Kzek. 43. 13.
Y\k. Rend. — -3 T". 86. a screen, r. "entrance.
-''Mlii' work of the rariegator, //<■ Ba. (whether
decorated by embroidery or needlework, Qa. Ka., or
by being woven vn stripes, Kn. Ke.). This work was
less elaborate and cn.. bench (or, ledge).
"and the net shall rearh.
8!)
The court of the tabernacle.
EXODUS, 28.
The holy garments.
Before
CHKIST
1491.
cch. 25. 40.
& 26. 30.
+ Heb. he
shewed.
d ch. 38. 9.
+ Web. fifty
by fifty.
t Heb. tn
ascend up
upon the two sides of the altar, to
bear it.
8 Hollow with boards shalt thou
make it : c as f it was shewed thee
in the mount, so shall they make it.
9 % And d thou shalt make the
court of the 7 tabernacle : for the
south side southward there shall be
hangings for the court of fine twined
linen of an hundred cubits long for
one side:
10 And 8the twenty pillars thereof
and their twenty sockets shall be of
brass ; the hooks of the pillars and
their 9 fillets shall be of silver.
11 And likewise for the north side
in length there shall be hangings of
an hundred cubits long, and 8 his
twenty pillars and their twenty
sockets of brass; the hooks of the
pillars and their 9 fillets of silver.
12 % And for the breadth of the
court on the west side shall be hang-
ings of fifty cubits : their pillars ten,
and their sockets ten.
13 And the breadth of the court
on the east side eastward shall be
fifty cubits.
14 The hangings 10of one side of the
gate 10 shall be fifteen cubits : their
pillars three, and their sockets three.
15 And n on the other side shall be
hangings fifteen cubits : their pillars
three, and their sockets three.
16 *J[ And for the gate of the court
shall be 12an hanging of twenty cu-
bits, of blue, and purple, and scarlet,
and fine twined linen, 13 wrought
with needlework : and their pillars
shall be four, and their sockets four.
17 All the pillars round about the
court shall be 14 filleted with silver ;
their hooks shall be of silver, and
their sockets of brass.
18 ^[ The length of the court shall
be an hundred cubits, and the
breadth f fifty every where, and the
height five cubits of fine twined
linen, and their sockets of brass.
19 All the lb vessels of the taber-
nacle in all the service thereof, and
all the pins thereof, and all the pins
of the court, shall be of brass.
20 % And e thou shalt command
the children of Israel, that they
bring thee pure oil olive beaten for
the light, to 1G cause the lamp fto
burn always.
Var. Rend.—' Vs. 9, 19. dwelling-place, s Vs. 10,
11. the pillars thereof twenty, and their sockets of
brass twenty.— — B Vs. 10, II. connecting rods, Kn.
CI. 10 V. 14. Lit. for the (one) shoulder. " V. 15.
for the other shoulder. •'-' V. H>. a screen, R.
13 the work of the variecator. 14 V. 17 '. connected
together. 15 V. 19- instruments or tools. 16 V. 20.
set up the lamps continually.
21 In the l' tabernacle of the con-
gregation f without the vail, which
is before the testimony, *> Aaron and
his sons shall order it from evening
to morning before the Lord : h it
shall be a statute for ever 18 unto
their generations on the behalf of
the children of Israel.
CHAPTER 28.
1 Aaron and his sons are set apart for the priest's
office. 2 Holy garments are appointed. G The
ephod. 15 The breastplate with twelve precious
stones. 30 The Urim and Thummim. 31 The
robe of the ephod, with pomegranates and bells.
30 The plate of the mitre. 39 The embroidered
coat. 40 The garments for Aaron's sons.
AND take thou unto thee "Aaron
- thy brother, and his sons with
him, from among the children of
Israel, that he may minister unto
me in the priest's office, even Aaron,
Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Itha-
mar, Aaron's sons.
2 And b thou shalt make holy gar-
ments for Aaron thy brother for
glory and for beauty.
3 And ethou shalt speak unto all
that are wise hearted, d whom I have
filled with the spirit of wisdom, that
they may make Aaron's garments to
consecrate him, that he may minis-
ter unto me in the priest's office.
4 And these are the garments
which they shall make; ca breast-
plate, and -/"an ephod, and "a robe,
and h a 1 broidered coat, a mitre, and
a girdle : and they shall make holy
garments for Aaron thy brother, and
his sons, that he may minister unto
me in the priest's office.
5 And they shall take gold, and
blue, and purple, and scarlet, and
fine linen.
6 ^[ ' And they shall make the
ephod of gold, of blue, and of pur-
ple, of scarlet, and fine twined linen,
2 with cunning work.
7 It shall have 3thc two shoulder-
pieces thereof joined at the two
edges thereof ; and so it shall be
joined 3 together.
8 And the '' || curious girdle of the
ephod, which is upon it, shall be
5 of the same, according In the work
thereof5; even of gold, of blue, and
purple, and scarlet, and fine twined
linen.
9 And thou shalt take two onyx
Var. Rend. — 1JV. 21. ten! of meeting (see ch. 25.
22; Num. 17. 4). 18 throughout. CHAP. 28.
1 V. 4. checkered, Qe. Kn., or, plaited, Kn. Ke.
"Vs. 0, 15. the work of the pattern-weaver {ch.
26. 1). — — 3 V. 7- two shoulder-pieces coupling it
together : at the two edges thereof shall it be coupled.
4 V. 8. Or, band for fastening it. 5 i.e. of the
same workmanship and of the same piece.
90
The breastplate.
EXODUS, 28.
The Urini a ml Thvtitmim.
Before
Cll IMST
111)1.
ch. 3U. 7
m See Josh
4.7.
Zcch. C. 14.
oeh. 39. 10,
Ax.
+ neb .fill
in UJutings
of stone
II Or, ruby.
+ Heh
JiRintjs.
stones, and grave on them the names
of the children of Israel:
10 Six of their names on one stone,
and the other six names of the rest
on the other stone, according to their
birth.
11 With the work of an engraver
in stone, like the engravings of a
signet, shalt thou engrave the two
stones with the names of the chil-
dren of Israel : thou shalt make them
to be 6 set in ouches of gold.
12 And thou shalt put the two
stones upon the shoulders of the
ephod for stoues of memorial unto
the children of Israel : and ' Aaron
shall bear their names before the
Lord upon his two shoulders mfor
a memorial.
13 ^[ And thou shalt make 'ouches
of gold ;
14 And two chains of pure gold at
the ends ; 8 of wreathen work shalt
thou make them, and fasten the
9 wreathen chains 10 to the ouches.
15 ^[ And B thou shalt make the
breastplate of judgment with 2 cun-
ning work ; after the work of the
ephod thou shalt make it; of gold,
of blue, and of purple, and of scar-
let, and of fine twined linen, shalt
thou make it.
16 Foursquare it shall be being
doubled ; a span shall be the length
thereof, and a span shall be the
breadth thereof.
17 "And thou shalt fact in it set-
tings of stones, even four rows of
stones: the first row shall be a || sar-
dius, a topaz, and a ll carbuncle :
this shall be the first row.
18 And the second row sliall be 12an
emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond.
19 And the third row a 1:i figure,
an agate, and an amethyst.
20 And the fourth row a 14 beryl,
and an onyx, and a jasper : they
shall be 15set in gold in their ir,t in-
closing.
21 And the stones shall be '"with
the names of the children of Israel,
twelve, according to their names, like
the engravings of a signet; lK every
one with his name shall they be ac-
cording to the twelve tribes.
22 % And thou shalt make upon
the breastplate chains sat the ends
of wreathen work of pure gold.
Var. Rend. — fi V. 11. surrounded by plaits or ro-
settes. —3 Vs. 18,25. plaits or rosettes. - s Vs. It,
22. tightly twisted, of corded. '■' V. 14. corded.
"'upon tne plaits (or rosettes). u I'. 1"- beryl.
'•'I . 18. a carbuncle. '•' V. 19. Perhaps, amber, Kn.
— — u V. 2<>. chrysolite. '•'' plaited (or. mounted)
with. ,fl settings. ,7 V. 21. according to.
18 according to the namo of cadi shall they be, for.
23 And thou shalt make upon the
breastplate two rings of gold, and
shalt put the two rings on the two
ends of the breastplate.
24 And thou shalt put the two
19 wreathen chains of gold in the
two rings which are on the ends of
the breastplate.
2o And the other two ends of the
two 19 wreathen chains thou shalt
fasten a,iu the two 'ouches, and put
them on the shoulderpieces of the
ephod -l before it.
26 Tf And thou shalt make two rings
of gold, and thou shalt put them
upon the two ends of the breast-
plate ^in the border thereof, which
is in the side of the ephod inward.
27 And two other rings of gold
thou shalt make, and shalt put them
on the two a sides of the ephod '-' un-
derneath, toward the forepart there-
of, over against the other-* coupling
thereof, above the ffi curious girdle of
the ephod.
28 And they shall bind the breast-
plate by the rings thereof unto the
rings of the ephod with a lace of
blue, that it may be above the * cu-
rious girdle of the ephod, and that
the breastplate be not loosed from
the ephod.
29 And Aaron shall bear the names
of the children of Israel in the breast-
plate of judgment upon his heart,
when he goeth in unto the holy
place, ''for a memorial before the
Lord continually.
30 % And " thou shalt put -r'in the
breastplate of judgment 27the Urim
and the Thummim ; and they shall
be upon Aaron's heart, when he
goeth in before the Lord: and Aa-
ron shall bear the judgment of the
children of Israel upon his heart
before the Lord continually.
31 ^[ And rthou shalt make the
robe of the ephod all of bine.
32 And 2S there shall be an hole in
the top of it,is in the midst thereof:
it shall have a binding of woven
work round about the hole of it. as
it were the hole of an habergeon,
that it be not rent.
33 % And beneath upon the || hem
of it thou shalt make pomegranates
of bine, and of purple, and of sear-
let, round about the hem thereof;
r.ofnrp
CH III ST
14ft.
/) ver. 12.
q Lev 8 «.
Num. 87 '-'I
Hi ut S3 8
Sun 28 6.
Ezr
. 8S.
Nell. 7 85.
Var. Rend.— k Vs. 24, 25. cords. » V. 25.
upon.- * to the trout of it.- I". 2C. on the
border of it which facetb the ephod inwards.
a 7. 27. shoulder-pieces. M low down, to the Brow
of if. close to the. " Vs. 27, 28. Or, band.
-'■ V. 80. into, Qe. Ew. Bo. Ke. Di.; on to, Kn. Kd.
V i.e. tin- Lights and the Perfections. ■ V. 32.
the hole for the head thereof shall lx>.
91
The plate of the mitre.
EXODUS, 29.
The sacrifice
Before
CHRIST
1491.
Num 18. 1.
Is. S3. 11.
Ezek. 4. 4,
5,6.
John 1. 29.
Heb. 9. 28.
1 Pet. 2. 24.
u Lev. 1. 4.
& 22. 27.
&23 11.
r ver. 4.
eh. 39. 27,
28, 29, 41.
Kzek. 14. 17,
18.
y cli. 29. 7.
it 30. 30.
& in. 15.
Lev. 10. 7.
+ Heb ./;»
their hand.
sch.29.9, &c
Lev. eh. 8.
Heb. 7. 28.
a eh. 39. 28.
Lev. (i. 10.
& 16. 4.
Kzek. 11. 18.
+ Heb./fc8A
o/ tfisir
nuhn/nrss.
+ Heb. fc<\
/.eh. 21). 26.
r Lev..",. I, 17.
& 211, 19, 20.
& 22. 9.
Num. 9. 13.
,V Is 22.
rfeh. 27. 21.
Lev. 17. 7.
and bells of gold between them round
about :
34 A golden bell and a pomegran-
ate, a golden bell and a pomegranate,
upon the hem of the robe round about.
35 And it shall be upon Aaron to
minister : and his sound shall be
heard when he goeth in unto the holy
place before the Lord, and when he
cometh out, that he die not.
36 ^[ And ' thou shalt make a plate
of pure gold, and grave upon it, like
the engravings of a signet, HOLI-
NESS TO THE LORD.
37 And thou shalt put it on a blue
lace, that it may be upon the mitre ;
upon the forefront of the mitre it
shall be.
38 And it shall be upon Aaron's
forehead, that Aaron may "bear
29 the iniquity of the holy things,
which the children of Israel shall
hallow in all their holy gifts ; and
it shall be always upon his forehead,
that they may be ""accepted before
the Lord.
39 ^[ And thou shalt 30 embroider
the coat of fine linen, and thou shalt
make the mitre of fine linen, and
thou shalt make the girdle 31 of
needlework.
40 ^[ *And for Aaron's sons thou
shalt make coats, and thou shalt
make for them girdles, and bonnets
shalt thou make for them, for glory
and for beauty.
41 And thou shalt put them upon
Aaron thy brother, and his sons
with him ; and shalt y anoint them,
and 32 f z consecrate them, and sanc-
tify them, that they may minister un-
to me in the priest's office.
42 And thou shalt make them
"linen breeches to cover f their na-
kedness ; from the loins even unto
the thighs they shall f reach :
43 And they shall be upon Aaron,
and upon his sons, when they come in
unto the 3:i tabernacle of the congre-
gation, or when they come near b un-
to the altar to minister in the holy
place; that they0 bear not iniquity,
and die : '' it shall be a statute for
ever unto him and his seed after him.
CHAPTEE 29.
1 The sacrifice and ceremonies nf consecrating the
priest!'. :;s The continual burnt offering. 45 God's
promise to dwell among the children of Israel.
AND this is the thing that thou
- shalt do unto them to hallow
Var. Rend. — 29 V. 38. i.e. ami iniquity committed
against. Cf. Num. 18. 1. '30 V. 39. checker or
plait. 31with work of the variegator (eh. 2(5. 36).
32F. 41. install; lit. fill their hand (cf. Judg.
17. 5 j 1 Kings 13. 33). 33 V. 43. tent of meeting.
them, to minister unto me in the
priest's office: "Take one young bul-
lock, and two rams without blemish,
2 And * unleavened bread, and
cakes unleavened 1 tempered with
oil, and wafers unleavened anoint-
ed with oil : of wheaten flour shalt
thou make them.
3 And thou shalt put them into
one basket, and bring them in the
basket, with the bullock and the
two rams.
4 And Aaron and his sons thou
shalt bring unto the 2 door of the
3 tabernacle of the congregation, cand
shalt wash them with water.
5 "*And thou shalt take the gar-
ments, and put upon Aaron the
coat, and the robe of the ephod,
and the ephod, and the breastplate,
and 4 gird him with e the 5 curious
girdle of the ephod :
6 ^And thou shalt put the mitre
upon his head, and put the holy
6 crown upon the mitre.
7 Then shalt thou take the anoint-
ing 0 oil, and pour it upon his head,
and anoint him.
8 And Athou shalt bring his sons,
and put coats upon them.
9 And thou shalt gird them with
girdles, Aaron and his sons, and
fput the bonnets on them: and 'the
priest's office shall be their's for a
perpetual statute : and thou shalt
7 f k consecrate Aaron and his sons.
10 And thou shalt cause 8 a bullock
to be brought before the 3 tabernacle
of the congregation : and l Aaron
and his sons shall 9put their hands
upon the head of the bullock.
11 And thou shalt kill the bullock
before the Lord, by the 2 door of the
3 tabernacle of the congregation.
12 And thou m shalt take of the
blood of the bullock, and put it up-
on "the horns of the altar with thy
finger, and pour all the blood be-
side the bottom of the altar.
13 And "thou shalt take all the Eat
that covereth the inwards, and || the
10 caul that is above the liver, and
the two kidneys, and the fat that
is upon them, and burn them upon
til O ' I It *1 T*
14 But "the flesh of the bullock,
and his skin, and his dung, shalt
thou burn with fire without the
camp : it is a sin offering.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 29. ' V. 2. mingled.- 2 Vs. 4,
11, 32, 42. entrance. ;i Vs. 4, 10, II, 30, 32, 42, 14.
tent of meeting. 4 V. 5. fasten (it) to. b Or,
band. 6 V. 6. Or, (sign of) consecration, Ew.
7 V. 9. install. s V. 10. the. '■' Vs. 10, 15. lay.
10 Vs. 13, 22. i.e. network, so Vulg. En. Ku. Ke. ;
great lobe, Sept. Bo. Bd. Kip. ; fat appendage, Di.
92
and ceremonies of
EXODUS, 29.
consecrating the priests.
Before
OB i; 1ST
1401.
q Lev. 8. 18
i-i.t-v. l.i-a.
I Or, h;x»i.
« ch 30. 25,
81
Lev. 8. 30.
II Or. shake
to and fro,
y I .<■ \
: Lev
SO
15 % q Thou shalt also take " one
ram; and Aaron and his sons shall
9rput their hands upon the head of
the ram.
16 And thou shalt slay the ram,
and thou shalt take his blood, and
12 sprinkle it round about a upon the
altar.
17 And thou shalt cut the ram in
pieces, and wash the inwards of him,
and his legs, and put them unto his
pieces, and || unto his head.
18 And thou shalt burn the whole
ram upon the altar : it is a burnt
offering unto the Lord : it is a
14 ■ sweet savour, an offering made
by fire unto the Lord.
19 ^[f And thou shalt take the other
ram ; and Aaron and his sons shall
put their hands upon the head of
the ram.
20 Then shalt thou kill the ram,
and take of his blood, and put it
upon the tip of the right ear of Aa-
ron, and upou the tip of the right
ear of his sons, and upon the thumb
of their right hand, and upon the
great toe of their right foot, and
12 sprinkle the blood 13 upon the al-
tar round about.
21 And thou shalt take of the blood
that is upon the altar, and of u the
anointing oil, and sprinkle it upon
Aaron, and upon his garments, and
upon his sons, and upon the gar-
ments of his sons with him: and
"he shall be hallowed, and his gar-
ments, and his sons, and his sons'
garments with him.
22 Also thou shalt take of the ram
P the fat and the 15 rump, and the
fat that covereth the inwards, and
the 10caul above the liver, and the
two kidneys, and the fat that is up-
on them, and the right 1B shoulder ;
for it is a ram of l7 consecration :
23 * And one loaf of bread, and
one cake of oiled bread, and one
water out of the basket of the un-
leavened bread that is before the
Lord :
24 And thou shalt put all in the
hands of Aaron, and in the hands
of his sons; and shall ||»wave them
for a wave offering before the LoBD'.
25 ' And thou shalt receive them
of their hands, and burn them upon
Var. Rend.—11 V. 15. one of the rums. '- 7s. 16,
20. throw. 13 7s. 16, 20. against. " 7. 18. Lit,
savour of satisfaction. " 7. 22. fat tail (the allu-
stoti is in the large tail, peculiar to certain
Of sheep in the Ka*t, and esteemed a de/iraei/). ■
u' So Sept. Vulii. /,'<;. Kii. j bhigh, 0*. /■/"•. Kn. Kb. Kit.
lh. k. iJFs. 22, 26, 27, 81. installation.
Yah. Hi: vii.— CHAP. 29. 7. 22. 0 the fat, (even),
Sam. Gci. Di.; cf. Lev. 3. 1).
the altar 18for a burnt offering, for
a sweet savour before the Lord : it
is an offering made by tire unto the
Lord.
26 And thou shalt take " the breast
of the ram of Aaron's 17 consecra-
tion, and wave it for a wave offer-
ing before the Lord : and * it shall
be thy part.
27 And thou shalt sanctify c the
19 breast of the wave offering, and
the shoulder of the heave offer-
ing, which is waved, and which is
20 heaved up, of the ram of '' the
consecration, even of that which is
for Aaron, and of that which is for
his sons :
28 And it shall be Aaron's and his
sons' 21 d by a statute for ever from
the children of Israel : for it is an
20 heave offering : and c it shall be
an heave offering from the children
of Israel of the sacrifice of their
22 peace offerings, even their heave
offering unto the Lord.
29 *|f And the holy garments of Aa-
ron * shall be his sons' after him,
"to be anointed therein, and to be
23 consecrated in them.
30 And f h that son that is priest
in his stead shall put them on ' seven
days, when he cometh into the 3 ta-
bernacle of the congregation to min-
ister in the holy place.
31 % And thou shalt take the ram
of 17 the consecration, and * seethe
his flesh in 24 the holy place.
32 And Aaron and his sons shall
eat the flesh of the ram, and the
' bread that is in the basket, by the
2 door of the 3 tabernacle of the con-
gregation.
33 And mthey shall eat those things
wherewith the atonement was made,
to 25 consecrate and to sanctity them :
"but a stranger shall nut eat there-
of, because they are holy.
34 And if ought of the flesh of the
26 consecrations, or of the bread, re-
main unto the morning, then " thou
shalt burn the remainder with tire:
it shall not be eaten, because it is
holy.
35 And thus shalt thou do unto
Aaron, and to his sons, according
to all things which I have command-
ed thee : p seven days shalt thou
23 consecrate them.
36 And thou shalt * « off er everj
day a bullock for a sin offering lor
Before
CHRIST
1491.
(■Lev. 7.81,
84.
Num. I* II
is
Deut. 18. 3.
d Lev. 10. IS.
e Lev. 7. 34.
/Num. 20. 26,
+ Heb. he. of
his sons.
h Num. 20.
ii Ley. 22 i a
'■::
10 13
34, SI
./ ii. i. 10 u
Var. Bend. 1s I'. 25. upon the. '•' I". 27. wave-
breast and the heave-thigh.- — su Vs. 27, 28. 8e<
ch. 25. 2. - -'' I. 28, t<>r a perpetual due. a8ee
ch. 20. 24. -3 7. 80. installed. -' V. 81. a; see
\,ev. ii. 16 -:> IV. 88, 85. install. * 7. 84, metal.
lation-offvring. '-' 7s, 30, 38, 89, H. Lit. do.
93
The continual burnt offering.
EXODUS, 30.
The altar of incense.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
u Num. 28. 3.
1 Chr 16. 40.
2Chr.2.4.
&13. 11.
& 31. 3.
Ezra 3 3.
w See Dan. 9.
27.
& 12. 11.
r 2 Kings 16.
15.
Ezek.46. 13,
14, 15.
u 1 Kings 18
29, 36.
2 Kings 16.
15.
Ezra 9. 4, 5.
Ps. 141. 2.
Dan. 9. 21 .
z ver. 38.
ch. 30. 8.
Num. 28. 6.
Dan. 8. 11,
12, 13.
a ch. 25. 22.
& 30. 6, 36.
Num. 1". 4.
II Or, Israel.
6 ch. 40. 34.
1 Kings 8. 11.
2 (in- :, ii
& 7. 1, 2, 3.
Ezek. 43. 5.
Hag. 2. 7, 9.
Mai. 3. 1.
cLev. 21. 15.
& 22. 9, 16.
d Ex. 25. 8
Lev. 26. 12.
Zech. 2. 10.
John 14. 17,
23.
2 Cor. 6.
Rev. 21
e ch. 20. 2.
/. Sec ver 7
8, 10.
Lev. 4.7,1!
Rev. 8. 3.
atonement : and thou shalt 2S cleanse
the altar, 29 when thou hast made
an atonement for it, r and thou shalt
anoint it, to sanctify it.
37 Seven days thou shalt make an
atonement for the altar, and sanc-
tify it ; * and it shall be an altar
most holy : 30 * whatsoever toucheth
the altar shall be holy.
38 % Now this is that which thou
shalt Tl offer upon the altar ; " two
lambs of the first year ""day by day
continually.
39 The one lamb thou shalt offer
* in the morning ; and the other lamb
thou shalt "7 offer 31 at even :
40 And with the one lamb a tenth
32 deal of flour mingled with the
fourth part of an hin of beaten oil ;
and the fourth part of an hin of
wine for a drink offering.
41 And the other lamb thou shalt
27 y offer 31 at even, and shalt do there-
to according to the meat offering of
the morning, and according to the
drink offering thereof, for a 33 sweet
savour, an offering made by fire un-
to the Lord.
42 This sli all be z a continual burnt
offering throughout your generations
at the 2 door of the 3 tabernacle of
the congregation before the Lord :
a where I will meet you, to speak
there unto thee.
43 And there I will meet with
the children of Israel, and || the ta-
bernacle b shall be sanctified by my
glory.
44 And I will sanctify the 3 taber-
nacle of the congregation, and the
altar : I will c sanctify also both
Aaron and his sons, to minister to
me in the priest's office.
45 ^[ And d I will dwell among the
children of Israel, and will be their
God.
46 And they shall know that eI
ami the Lord their God, that brought
them forth out of the land of Egypt,
that I may dwell among them : I
am the Lord their God.
CHAPTER 30.
1 The altar of incense. 11 The ransom of souls.
17 The brasen laver. 22 The holy anointing oil.
81 The composition of the perfume.
AND thou shalt make " an altar Ho
- burn incense upon: of 'shittim
wood shalt thou make it.
2 A cubit shall be the length there-
of, and a cubit the breadth there-
of; foursquare shall it be: ami two
Var. Rend. — "s V. 3G. purge from sin. » by
making. 30 V. 37- whosoever. 31 Vs. 89, 41. Lit.
between tho two evenings {ch. 12. 6). 3i V. 40. i.e.
fart (viz. of an ephah). 33 V. 41. savour of satis-
faction. CHAP. 30. ' V. 1. i.e. acacia.
cubits shall be the height thereof :
the horns thereof shall be of the
same.
3 And thou shalt overlay it with
pure gold, the f top thereof, and the
f sides thereof round about, and the
horns thereof ; and thou shalt make
unto it a 2 crown of gold round about.
4 And two golden rings shalt thou
make to it under the 2 crown of it,
by the two f corners thereof, upon
the two sides of it shalt thou make
3 it ; and they shall be for places for
the staves to bear it withal.
5 And thou shalt make the staves
of shittim wood, and overlay them
with gold.
6 And thou shalt put it before the
vail that is by the ark of the testi-
mony, before the c mercy seat that
is over the testimony, where I will
meet with thee.
7 And Aaron shall burn thereon
■f d sweet incense every morning :
when ehe dresseth the lamps, he
shall burn incense ujxtn it.
8 And when Aaron 4 || f lighteth
the lamps fat even, he shall burn
incense upon it, a j>erpetual incense
before the Lord throughout your
generations.
9 Ye shall offer no f strange in-
cense thereon, nor burnt sacrifice,
nor meat offering ; neither shall ye
pour drink offering thereon.
10 And > Aaron shall make an a-
tonement 5 upon the horns of it once
in a year with the blood of the sin
offering of atonements : once in the
year shall he make atonement ° upon
it throughout your generations : it
is most holy unto the Lord.
11 % And the Lord spake uuto Mo-
ses, saying,
12 AWhen thou takest the sum of
the children of Israel after f their
number, then shall they give every
man * a ransom for his soul unto the
Lord, when thou numberest them ;
that there be no * plague among
them, when thou numberest them.
13 'This they shall give, every one
that passeth * among them that are
numbered, half a shekel after the
shekel of the sanctuary : (m a shekel
is twenty gcrahs :) "an half shekel
shall be the 7 offering of the Lord.
14 Every one that passeth "among
them that are numbered, from twen-
ty years old and above, shall give
an 'offering unto the Lord.
, Var. Rend.—2 Vs. 3, 4. moulding, CI. 3 V. 4.
them. * V. 8. setteth up. 5 V. 10. Or, for, Gel
Kn. Kb. Kit. ; cf. Lev. L6. 16. 18. 6 Vs. 13, 14. over
to. 7 Vs. 13, 14, 15. See ch. 25. 2.
94
The brasen laver.
EXODUS, 31.
ConijiDsition of Uic perfume.
0 Job 34 i!i
l'rov. -J. 'J.
Bph. (i 9.
Col. 3. So.
t Heb
multiply.
T II. h
diminish.
15 The "rich shall not fgive more,
and the poor shall not f give less
than half a shekel, when they give
an 7 ottering unto the Lord, to make
an '' atonement for your souls.
16 And thou shalt take the atone-
ment money of the children of Is-
rael, and » shalt appoint it for the
service of the s tabernacle of the con-
gregation ; that it may be ra me-
morial "unto the children of Israel
before the Lokd, to make an atone-
ment for your souls.
17 ^[ And the Lord spake unto Mo-
ses, saying,
18 s Thou shalt also make a laver
of brass, and his foot also of brass,
to wash withal : and thou shalt ' put
it between the 8 tabernacle of the
congregation and the altar, and thou
shalt put water therein.
19 For Aaron and his sons "shall
wash their hands and their feet
thereat :
20 When they go into the 8 taber-
nacle of the congregation, they shall
wash with water, that they die not ;
or when they come near to the altar
to minister, to burn offering made
by tire unto the Lord :
21 So they shall wash their hands
and their feet, that they die not :
and '"it shall be a statute for ever
to them, even to him and to his seed
throughout their generations.
22 ^[ Moreover the Lord spake un-
to Moses, saying,
23 Take thou also unto thee " prin-
cipal spices, of 10pure y myrrh five
hundred shekels, and of sweet cin-
namon half so much, even two hun-
dred and fifty shekels, and of sweet
'calamus two hundred and fifty
shekels,
'1 1' And of "cassia five hundred she-
kels, after the shekel of the sauctu-
ary, and of oil olive an 'bin:
-■< And thou shalt make it n an
oil of holy ointment, l- an ointment.
compound after the art of the || a-
pothecary : it shall be can holy an-
oint ing oil.
26 ''And thou shalt anoint the ta-
bernacle of the congregation there-
with, and the ark of the testimony,
27 Ami the table and all his ves-
sels, and the candlestick and his
i i, and the altar of incense,
28 And the altar of burnt offering
with all his vessels, and the laver
and his foot.
29 And thou shalt sanctify them,
Yak. Rend.— a Vs. in, is, 20, 26. 86. tent of i t-
inff. 9 V. 10. for. '" V. 23. liquid. » V. 25.
a holy anointing oil. 12a perfume.
II Or,
pnfumtr.
ech 87 29
Nilm 35 25
Pa vi a)
>^ 133. 2.
d Oh i" 9
I<- v 8 in.
Num. 7. I.
that they may be most holy : a* what-
soever toucheth them shall be holy.
30 -^And thou shalt anoint Aaron
and his sous, and consecrate them,
that they may minister unto me in
the priest's office.
31 And thou shalt speak unto the
children of Israel, saying, This shall
be an holy anointing oil unto me
throughout your generations.
32 Upon man's flesh shall it not
be poured, neither shall ye make
ainj other like it, after the compo-
sition of it : 9 it is holy, and it shall
be holy unto you.
33 h Whosoever compoundeth any
like it, or whosoever putteth any of
it upon a stranger, ' shall even be
cut off from his people.
34 ^[ And the Lokd said unto Mo-
ses, *Take unto thee sweet u spices,
stacte, and onycha, and galbanum ;
these sweet 14 spices with pure frank-
incense : of each shall there be a like
weight :
35 And thou shalt make it 15 a per-
fume, a confection ' after the art of
the apothecary, f 16 tempered toge-
ther 16, pure and holy :
36 And thou shalt beat some of it
very small, and put of it before the
testimony in the s tabernacle of the
congregation, m where I will meet
with thee: nit shall be unto you most
holy.
37 And as for the 17 perfume which
thou shalt make, " ye shall not make
to yourselves according to the com-
position thereof : it shall be unto
thee holy for the Lord.
38 p Whosoever shall make like un-
to that, to smell thereto, shall even
be cut off from his people.
CHAPTER 31.
1 Bezaleel ami AhoUab arc called ami wade meet
for the work of the tabernacle. 12 The obsercat mi
of the sabbath is again commanded. 18 M sea
receireth the two tables,
AND the Lord spake unto Moses,
- saying,
2 " See, I have called by name Be-
zaleel the * son of Uri, the son of
Eur, of the tribe of Judah :
:> And I have r tilled him with the
spirit of God, in wisdom, and in
understanding, and in knowledge,
and in all manner of workmanship,
4 To devise cunning works, to work
in gold, and in silver, and in brass,
5 And in cutting of stones, t,> set
// K ,, and in carving of timber, to
Picfon:
('11 BIST
1491.
, c-i] :••.! :i7.
i rh 29, T.Sttf.
Ler.8. 12,80.
g vcr
25, 37.
h vcr
38.
i Gen
cli. 1
21.
17. 14.
•_' I:.
7. 20,
k ill.
&37
2.'.. 6.
29.
m ch. 29. 42.
Lev. ii'.. i'.
ii vit 32.
ch 29 S7.
Lev. 2. 3.
P ver. 33.
a ell. 3.1. 3a
&36. 1.
;. l ehr. 3. 2a
c eli. 35. 31.
i KJLngs7. Ii
Vak. Rbnp.— "7, -2'.h Or. whosoever. "F.84
Or, scents, '■' P. 35. into incense, n perfuse.
"'■Or, reasoned with Bait, Qe. Ba. Ka. Kb. Di. ft.
17 V. 87. incense.
95
Observation of the sabbath.
EXODUS, 32.
Aaron maketh a golden calf.
Before
CHR1 ST
1491.
e ch. 28. 3.
&:!5. 10,35.
& 30. 1.
/ch. 36. 8.
g ch. 37. 1.
h ch. 37. 6.
tHeb.
vessels.
i ch. 37. 10.
Ach. 37. 17.
/ch. 38. 1.
at ch. 38. 8.
q Lev. 19. 3,
r ch. 20. 8.
Deut. 5. 12.
Ezek. 20. 12.
I Ch. 20. 9.
u Sen. -'. 2.
Ch. Hi. 23.
& 20. 10.
t Heb.
hitilncss.
inn.
work in all manner of workman-
ship.
6 And I, behold, I have given with
him ^Aholiab, the son of Ahisa-
mach, of the tribe of Dan: and in
the hearts of all that are ewise
hearted I have pnt wisdom, that
they may make all that I have com-
manded thee ;
7 ■''The l tabernacle of the congre-
gation, and Hhe ark of the testi-
mony, and Hhe mercy seat that is
thereupon, and all the j furniture of
the tabernacle,
8 And 'the table and his furni-
ture, and Hhe pure candlestick with
all his furniture, and the altar of in-
cense,
9 And 'the altar of burnt offering
with all his furniture, and m the laver
and his foot,
10 And * the 2 cloths of service 2,
and the holy garments for Aaron
the priest, and the garments of his
sons, to minister in the priest's office,
11 ° And the anointing oil, and
p sweet incense for the holy place :
according to all that I have com-
manded thee shall they do.
12 ^[ And the Lord spake unto Mo-
ses, saying,
13 Speak thou also unto the chil-
dren of Israel, saying, ' Verily my
sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a
sign between me and you through-
out your generations ; that ye may
know that I am the Lord that doth
sanctify you.
14 r Ye shall keep the sabbath there-
fore ; for it is holy unto you : every
one that defileth it shall surely be
jmt to death : for * whosoever doeth
a/n/y work therein, that soul shall be
cut off from among his people.
15 ' Six days may work be done ;
but in the "seventh is Hhe sabbath
of rest 3, f holy to the Lord : who-
soever doeth any work in the sab-
bath day, he shall surely be put to
death.
l(i Wherefoi-e the children of Israel
shall keep the 4 sabbath, to observe
the sabbath throughout their gene-
rations, for a perpetual covenant.
17 It is 'a sign between me and
the children of Israel for ever : for
y m six days the Lord made heaven
and earth, and on the seventh day
he rested, and was refreshed.
18 ^[ And he gave unto Moses, when
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 31. ' V. 7. tent of meeting.
V. 10. finely wrought garments, R, with sub-
stantially Ew. Kn. Di. (The precise nature of the
%vork meant is uncertain.) 3 V. 15. Lit. a rest of
deep rest; i.e. a perfect sabbath. ' V. 16. i.e. rest.
he had made an end of ° communing
with him uvjon mount Sinai, * two
tables of testimony, tables of stone,
written with the finger of God.
CHAPTER 32.
1 The people, in the absence of Moses, cause Aaron
to make a calf. 1 God is angered thereby. 11 At
the intreaty of Moses he is appeased. 15 Moses
cometh down with the tables. 19 He breaketh
them. 20 He destroyeth the calf. 22 Aaron's
excuse for himself. 25 Moses causeth the idola-
ters to be slain. 30 He prayeth for the people.
AN D when the people saw that
. Moses " delayed to come down
out of the mount, the people ga-
thered themselves together unto Aa-
ron, and said unto him, b Up, make
us 1 gods, which shall c go before us ;
for as for this Moses, the man that
brought us up out of the land of
Egypt, we wot not what is become
of him.
2 And Aaron said unto them, Break
off the '' golden earrings, which are
in the ears of your wives, of your
sons, and of your daughters, and
bring them unto me.
3 And all the peojde brake off the
golden earrings which were in their
ears, and brought them unto Aaron.
4 eAnd he received them at their
hand, and 2 fashioned it with a grav-
ing tool2, 3 after he had3 made it a
molten calf : and they said, 4 These
be thy gods, O Israel, which brought
thee up out of the land of Egypt.
5 And when Aaron saw it, he built
an altar before it ; and Aaron made
f proclamation, and said, To morrow
is a feast to the Lord.
6 And they rose up early on the
morrow, and offered burnt offerings,
and brought peace offerings ; and
the 0 people sat down to eat and to
drink, and rose up to play.
7 ^[ And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, h Go, get thee down ; for thy
people, which thou broughtest out
of the land of Egypt, ' have corrup-
ted themselves :
8 They have turned aside quickly
out of the way which * I command-
ed them : they have made them a
molten calf, and have worshipped it,
and have sacrificed thereunto, and
said, 4' These be thy gods, O Israel,
which have brought thee up out of
the land of Egypt.
9 And the Lord said unto Moses,
mI have seen this people, aud, be-
hold, it is a stiff necked people :
Acta 7. 81.
Var. Rend. — 6V. 18. speaking. chap. 32.
ifs. 1, 23. a god, De W. Ew. Ke. CI. Di. 2 V. 4.
So Ke. Ka. Di. ; bound it up in the bag (viz. with
the other offerings, Ew.), Go. 3and. 4 Vs. 4, 8.
This is thy god, Dc W. Ew. Ke.
96
Moses cometh down mth the tables. EXODUS, 32.
The idolaters are slain.
Before
CB RIST
14UI.
»Peut 9. li,
ly.
H'll. 22. 21.
pNum, ll 12.
,y Deut 9 18,
26, 27. 28, 29.
ft. 71. 1.2.
,v 100. 23.
t 11. I. tin
fact hi the
LOHV.
r Num. 1 1. 13.
Dent. 9. 28.
& 82. 27.
I Gen. 22. 16.
Heb. 6. 13
h Gen. 12. 7.
& 13. I.'..
& l:.. 7, 18.
& 26 I
& 28. in,
*8S. 11, 12.
u- Dent. 32.
26.
2 Sam. 21. in.
I Chi 21 15.
I'.. 108 IS
Jer. 18 8.
& i-ii 13, 19.
.!,,« I 2 I.;
Jonah ■';. in
« i. 2.
x Deut. 0. 15.
;/ eh. SI. 18.
10 Now therefore " let me alone,
that ° my wrath may wax hot a-
gainst them, and thai I may con-
sume them : and >' I will make of
thee a great nation.
11 « And Moses besought f the
LORD his God, and said, LORD, why
doth thy wrath wax hot against thy
people, which thou hast brought
forth out of the land of Egypt with
great power, and with a mighty
hand p
12 r Wherefore should the Egyp-
tians speak, and say, For mischief
did he bring them out, to slay them
in the mountains, aud to consume
them from the face of the earth ?
Turn from 5thy fierce wrath, and
8 repent of this evil against thy
people.
13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and
Israel, thy servants, to whom thou
' swarest by thine own self, and
saidst unto them, u I will multiply
your seed as the stars of heaven,
and all this land that I have spoken
of will I give unto your seed, and
they shall inherit it for ever.
14 And the Lord w repented of the
evil which he thought to do unto his
people.
15 Tj And x Moses turned, and went
down from the mount, and the two
tallies of the testimony were in his
hand: the tables were written on
both their sides ; on the one side and
on the other were they written.
ib' And the "tables were the work
of God, and the writing was the
writing of God, graven upon the
tables.
17 And when Joshua heard the
noise of the people as they shouted,
he said unto Moses, There is a noise
of war in the camji.
18 And he said, It is not the voice
of thi'iii that shout for mastery,
neither is it the voice of them that
cry for f being overcome: but the
noise of them that sing do J hear.
19 ^; And it came to pass, as soon
as he came oigh unto the oamp,
that -'he saw the calf, and the
dancing: and Moses' anger waxed
hot, and he cast the tallies out of
his hands, aud brake them beneath
the mount.
20 " Ami he took the calf which
1 law had made, and burnt. U in the
fire, and ground it to powder, and
strawed it upon the water, ami made
1 he children of Israel drink <;/' it.
•Jl And .Moses said unto Aaron,
'' What did t his people unto thee,
V\i:. Rend. ■• I . L2. Lit. the heal of thy.
that thou hast brought so great a sin
upon them F
■Ji! And Aaron said, Let not the
anger of my lord wax hot: cthou
knowest the people, that they are
P set on mischief *.
23 For they said unto me, ''Make
us 1 gods, which shall go before us:
for as for this Moses, the man that
brought us up out of the land of
Egypt, we wot not what is become
of him.
24 And I said unto them, Whoso-
ever hath any gold, let them break
it off. So they gave it me : then I
cast it into the fire, and there ' came
out this calf.
25 % And when Moses saw that
the people were 6/ naked; (for Aaron
"had 'made them naked unto their
shame among f their enemies ' :)
26 Then Moses stood in the gate of
the camp, and said, Who is on the
Lord's side ? let him come unto me.
And all the sons of Levi gathered
themselves together unto him.
27 And he said unto them, Thus
saith the Lord God of Israel, Put
every man his sword by his side, and
go in and out from gate to gate
throughout the camp, and * slay
every man his brother, and every
man his companion, and every man
his neighbour.
28 And the children of Levi did
according to the word of Moses : and
there fell of the people that day
about three thousand men.
29 s,'||For Moses had said, f Con-
secrate yourselves to day to the
Lord, 'even every man upon his
son, and upon'1 his brother; that he
may bestow upon you a blessing
this day.
30 I" And it came to pass on the
morrow, that Moses said unto the
people, * Ye have sinned a great
sin: and now T will go up anto the
Lord; 'peradventure I shad '"make
an atonement for your sin.
31 And Moses "returned unto the
Lord, and said, < Ih, this people have
sinned a great sin. and have "made
them gods of gold.
32 Yet now, if thou wilt forgive
their sin — ; and if not, ''blot me,
lie lore
CHKIST
1491.
fih n n.
& IS 21.
ft 16 2 ».
28.
& 17.2,4.
(/ YCT. 1.
/ ch. 33 4, 5.
j2Chr.28. 19.
+ Heb. thost
that rose up
against
them.
It Num. 25. 5.
limt 33. 9.
1 Num. 2.1. 11,
12, 13.
Deut. 13. 6
—11.
,v 33 9, in.
1 Sam. 15.
1-. 22.
l'rov. 21. 3.
Zech. 13 8.
Matt. 10. 37.
t| Or, And
Hoses smil.
Consecrate
yourselves
In tttlU til
the LORD,
l't> UU*t
every man
hath been
against his
sun, and
against his
t IU'1) Fill
your hands.
t I Sum 12
20, 23.
Luke 16 1-
12 Bam 16
12
Amos 6 i.v
m Nuin H
18
,i Unit '.> U
OCh. 20 23.
Horn ;'. :i.
Vab. Rend.— 'P-. 25. broken loose, R, with all
moderns, <'/. ch. 5. t. — 7 let them Loose, For a
whispering (or, derision) among them thai rose up
against them. B V. 2;>. And Moses said, Kill your
bind tn day [vie. with gifts, 2 Chron. 18. !*) for, Oe,
Ke. I'i. "for everj man (hath 1 d) against his
son. and against, D». R o that e/very man
may be against his sun, ,\v. Kn. Ke.
Vui. EtBAD. CHAP. 32. I . 22. H let loose, Sam.
Kn. (I.)
95
•I)
The people murmur iiuj.
EXODUS, 33.
The Lord taUieth with Moses.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
7 Ts. 56. 8.
& 139. 16.
Dan. 12. 1.
Phil. 4. 3.
Kev. 3. 5.
& 13. 8.
& 17. 8.
& 20. 12, 15.
& 21. 27.
& 22. 19.
r Lev. 23. 30.
Ezek. 18. 4.
s ch. 33. 2,14,
&c.
Num. 20. 10.
( i lent 32. 35
Amos 3. 11.
Horn. 2. ."., 6,
li 2 Sam. 12 0.
Acts 7. 41.
c Ch. 32. 31.
& 34. 11.
d Dent. 7. 22.
Josh. 24. 11.
e ch. 3. 8.
/ver. 15, 17.
(I ch. 32 9.
& 34 . 9.
Kent. 9. 6,
13.
/i ch. 23. 21.
& 32. 10.
Num 16. 21,
k Lev. 10. 6.
2 Sam. 19.24.
1 Kings 21.
-.17.
2 Kings 19.1.
Ezra 9 ::
Esth. 1. 1,1
Job 1 211
& 2. 12.
Is, 32. II.
Kzck.21. 17,
23.
&2G. 16.
J ver. 3.
m See .Num.
16. 1."-, li''
n Hi lit. 8. 2
I pray thee, q out of thy hook which
thou hast written.
33 And the Lord said unto Moses,
r Whosoever hath sinned against me,
him will I hlot out of my book.
34- Therefore now go, lead the peo-
ple unto the place of which I have
spoken unto thee : s behold, mine
Angel shall go before thee : l0 never-
theless 'in the day when I visit I
will visit their sin upon them.
35 And the Lord plagued the peo-
ple, because " they made the calf,
which Aaron made.
CHAPTER 33.
1 The Lord refuse/h to ao as he had promised with
the people. 4 The people murmur thereat. 7 The
idbernttole is reitioved out of the camp- 9 The
Lord talketh familiarly with Moses. 12 Moses
desvreth to see the glory of God.
AND the Lord said unto Moses,
■ Depart, and go up hence, thou
" and the people which thou hast
brought up out of the land of E-
gypt, unto the land which I sware
unto Abraham, to Isaac, and to Ja-
cob, saying, b Unto thy seed will I
give it :
2 c And I will send an angel before
thee ; d and I will drive out the Ca-
naanite, the Amorite, and the Hittite,
and the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the
Jebusite :
3 e Unto a land flowing with milk
and honey : t for I will not go up
in the midst of thee ; for thou art
a f stiffnecked people ; lest h I con-
sume thee in the way.
4 ^[ And when the people heard
these evil tidings, ' they mourned :
h and no man did put on him his
ornaments.
5 'For the Lord had1 said unto
Moses, Say unto the children of Is-
rael, 'Ye are a stiffnecked people:
2 1 will come up m into the midst of
thee in a moment, and2 consume
thee : therefore now put off thy or-
naments from thee, that I may
n know what to do unto thee.
6 Ami the children of Israel strip-
ped themselves of their ornaments
:; by the 3 mount Horeb.
7 And Mioses 'look the r' tabernacle,
and pitched it without the camp,
afar oil' from the camp, "and called.
it the 6 Tabernacle of the congre-
Vak. REND.— 10V. 34. and. CHAP. 33. lV. 5.
Ami the Lord- The pluperfect is contrary to Eeb.
grammar. 2if ] go up into the midst of these
fur niie moment, I shall, R. 3 V. 6, from. —
1 !'. 7- used to take: and similarly to the end of
v. 11. These four verses form a parenthesis, describing
what was the custom with Moses and the people. — -
6 Vs. 7, 8, '.>. tent. 6 V. 7- tent of meeting. See
ch. 27. 21.
gation. And it came to pass, that
every one which v sought the Lord
went out unto the tabernacle of the
congregation, which was without the
camp.
8 And it came to pass, when Mo-
ses went out unto the 5 tabernacle,
that all the people rose up, and stood
every man ' q at his tent door, and
looked after Moses, until he was gone
into the 5 tabernacle.
9 And it came to pass, as Moses
entered into the 5 tabernacle, the
cloudy pillar descended, and stood
at the 8door of the tabernacle, and
the Lord r talked with Moses.
10 And all the people saw the
cloudy pillar stand at the 8 taberna-
cle door : and all the people rose up
and s worshipped, every man ' in, his
tent door.
11 And 'the Lord spake unto Mo-
ses face to face, as a man speaketh
unto his friend. And he turned again
into the camp : but " his 9 servant
Joshua, the son of Nun, a young
man, departed not out of the taber-
nacle.
12 ^[ And Moses said unto the
Lord, See, x thou sayest unto me,
Bring up this peojjle : and thou
hast not let me know whom thou
wilt send with me. Yet thou hast
said, v I know thee by name, and
thou hast also found grace in my
sight.
13 Now therefore, I pray thee, *if
I have found grace in thy sight,
" shew me now thy 10 way, that I
may know thee, that I may find
grace in thy sight : and consider
that this nation is Hhy people.
14 And he said, " '' My presence
shall go with tJpee, and I will n give
thee ''rest.
15 And he said unto him, ''If thy
presence go not with me; l- carry us
not up hence.
16 For wherein shall it be known
13 here that I and thy people have
found grace in thy sight? ■''ts it not
in that thou goest with us ? so "shall
we be separated, I and thy people,
from all the people that a/re upon
the face of the earth.
17 And the Loi;i> said unto Moses,
* I will do this thing also that thou
hast, spoken: for 'ilion hast found
grace in my sight, and I know thee
by name.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
{Num. 16.27.
r ch. 25. 22.
&31. IS.
Ps. 99. 7.
t Gen. 32. 30.
Num. 12. 8.
Deut. 34. 10.
y ver. 17.
Gen. 18. 19.
Ps. 1. 6.
Jer. 1. S.
John 10. 14,
15.
2 Tim. 2. 19.
sen. 34.9.
a Ps. 25. 4.
* 27 11.
& 86 11.
& 119. 33.
/< Dcut. 9. 2C,
29.
,)o?12. 17.
cch. 13. 21.
& 40. 34—38
Is. 63. 9.
d Deut. 3. 20
Josh. 21. II
& 22 4.
,vt 23. 1.
Ps 95. 11.
« mt 8.
ch. 34. 9.
-7 ch. 34. 10.
Deut. l. 7,
2 Sam. 7. 23.
1 Kings 8.
/, Gen. 19. 21
James 5. !<•
! ver. 12.
Var. I! i ml " !'•-■'. s, 1(1. at Hie entrance of his own
tent, H Vs. !», 1(1. enframe of 111.' tent. 9 V. 11.
mini ter. "' V. L3. ways. " V. 14. Or, Must my
presence (Mi. my face) go with fchee(t.e. will nothing
less suffice 0 that I may, Ew. Di. V-V. 15. bring,
13V. 10. then.
9«
The tables are renewed.
EXODUS, 34.
God's covenant with the people.
Jer.31 14.
n Bom. 9. 15
IS, 18.
n Horn. 1. I,
16.
18 And lie said, I beseech thee,
shew me Hhy glory.
19 And he said, 'I will make all
my goodness puss before thee, and
I will proclaim the name of the Lord
before thee; "'and will be "gracious
to whom I will be gracious, and will
shew mercy on whom I will shew
mercy.
20 And he said, Thou canst not see
my face : for ° there shall no man
see me, and live.
21 And the Loud said, Behold, there
is a place by me, and thou shalt
stand upon 14 a rock :
22 And it shall come to pass, while
my glory passeth by, that I will
put thee 'in a clift of the rock, and
will « cover thee with my hand while
I pass by :
23 And I will take away mine
hand, and thou shalt see my back
parts : but my face shall '" not be
seen.
CHAPTER 34.
1 The tables are renewed. 5 The name of the
Lord proclaimed. 8 Jloies intreateth God to go
with them. 10 God muketh a covenant with them,
repeating certain duties of the first tahle. 28
Moses nftcr forty days in the mount comet h down
with the tnhles. 2!) His face shineth, and he co-
vereth it with a vail.
AND the Loud said unto Moses,
■ " Hew thee two tables of stone
like unto the first : b and I will write
upon these tables the words that
were in the first tables, which thou
brakest.
2 Aud be ready in the morning,
and come up in the morning unto
mount Sinai, and present thyself
there to me c in the top of the mount.
3 And no man shall - come up
with thee, neither let any man be
seen throughout all the mount ; nei-
ther let the flacks nor herds feed
before that mount.
4 ^f And he hewed two tables of
stone like unto the first; and Clo-
ses rose up early in the morning,
and went up unto mount Sinai, as
the Lobs had commanded him, and
took in his hand the two tables of
stone.
5 And the Lord descended in tbe
cloud, and stood with him there,
and 'proclaimed the name of the
Lord.
li And flie L i it i> passed by before
him, and proclaimed, The Lord,
The Loiui ' ( lod, merciful and gra-
cious, longsuffermg, and abundanl
in ''goodness and * truth,
7 ' Seeping mercy for thousands,
Y\k. Rend.— "F. 21. the. chap. 34. ' V. 6.
mercy or lovingkindriess (as Num. 1 I. L8; Pb. 89. 38).
* forgiving iniquity and transgres-
sion and sin, and 'that will by no
means clear the guilty ; visiting the
iniquity of the fathers upon the
children, and upon the children's
children, unto the third and to the
fourth gent ration.
8 And Moses made haste, and
m bowed his head toward the earth,
and worshipped.
9 And he said, If uow I have found
grace in thy sight, O Lord, " let my
Lord, I pray thee, go among us ;
for • it is a stiffnecked people ; and
pardon our iniquity and our sin, and
take us for p thine inheritance.
10 % And he said, Behold, « I make
a covenant : before all thy people I
will r do marvels, such as have not
been done in all the earth, nor in any
nation : and all the people among
which thou art shall see the work of
the Loed : for it is " a terrible thing
that I will do with thee.
11 * Observe thou that which I com-
mand thee this day : behold, " 1 drive
out before thee the Amorite, and the
Canaanite, and the Hittite, aud the
Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the
Jebusite.
12 xTake heed to thyself, lest thou
make a covenant with the inhabi-
tants of the land whither thou goest,
lest it be for ya snare in the midst
of thee :
13 But ye shall ' destroy their al-
tars, break their -f images, and "cut
down their 3 groves:
14 For thou shalt worship 6no other
god : for the Lord, whose c name is
Jealous, is a '' jealous God:
15 " Lest thou make a covenant
with the inhabitants of the land,
and they •''go a whoring alter their
gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods,
and one s'call thee, and thou * eat of
his sacrifice ;
16 And thou take of 'their daugh-
ters unto thy sons, and their daugh-
ters * go a whoring alter their gods,
and make thy sons go a whoring
after their gods.
17 'Thou shalt make thee no mol-
ten gods.
IS « The feast of '" unleavened
bread shalt thou keep. Seven days
thou shalt eat unleavened bread, as
1 commanded thee, in the 'tune of
the month Abib : for in the " month
A bib thou earnest out from Eg.M''-
lii'forc
• III; 1st
1 I'.M.
* r-s. 103. 3.
& 130. 4.
Dan. 9. 9.
Eph. 1. 32.
1 John 1. 9.
(cb. 23. 7. 2)
Josh 24 IS
Jul. 10. 14.
I 1
Nali. 1 S.
m ch. 4. H.
neb S3 IS
m
och. 33. 3.
l> Dent 32. 9
Ps. as. 9.
& 38. 12.
& 78. 62.
&H. 14.
Jer. 10 16.
Zecb. 2. 12.
r Deut. 4. 32.
2 Sam. 7. 23.
Vs. 77. 14.
& 78. 12.
& 147. 20.
s Dent. 10 21.
PS. 14.V li.
Is. 64. 3.
t Deut 5 32.
& 1 1 .3, 25
& 12. 28,32.
&28. 1.
U Ch. 33. 2.
x ch 23. 32.
Deut. 7. 2.
Judir 2. 2.
y ch 23. 33.
; ch. 23 24.
1.1 ui 12. S.
ihldg. 2. 2
+ INI..
statues,
a Deut. 7. 5.
.V 12.2.
Judg. 6. 25,
2 Kings 18 1
«: 23. II
2Chr. 31. 1.
& 34. 3, 4.
b ch. 20. S, .V
c So Is '.1 3
\ 37. 16
,1 cb 90 3.
<■ YIT. 12.
/ Dent. 31. 10
Judg - 17
J.i- 3 '.'
1 /a k 8 9
•I Nlllil L'.'. I
i ( oi to n
I, Pi toe 28,
. i .-i B i. ;.
10.
, Deut 7 3
I Kings 11 i
1 /r.i :< 2
Neh. IS. 26.
i Nuiii 96. 1.
livings 11. 4.
1 . \ It i.
in cb r.' 18,
A. 23. 15.
>l ch. 13. 4.
; I'. 13. pillars o obi lisks (i
atnen temples .- see - Kiny;s
Yai:. Kim ». — s J*.
fn front
in. 26, 27; Jer. 18, 13). sAshirahe (i.e. emblems
of the goddess of that name, probably a kind of
artificial tree: see Deut. L6. 21 j Judg. 8. 25, 26;
2 Kings 18. 6; 28. 6, 7). ' V. 18. time appointed.
9y
God's covenant.
EXODUS, 35.
Tlie sabbath.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
Ezek. 44. 30.
Luke 2 23.
q ch. 23. 15.
Deut. lfi. 1G.
1 Sam 9. 7.
8.
8 Sam. 24. 24.
)• ch. 20: 9
& 23. 12.
& 35 2
Deut. 5. 12,
13.
Luke 13. 14
s ch. 23. 16.
Deut. 16. 10,
13.
+ Hcb.
n rnhition
of the year.
t Oh. 23. 11,
17.
Deut. 16 16.
ii ch. 33. 2.
Lev. 18. 24
Deut. 7. 1.
l's. 78. 55.
& 80. 8.
x Deut. 12. 20
& 19. 8.
y See Gen.
35.5.
2Chr. 17.10.
Prov. 16. 7.
Acts 18. 10.
z ch. 23 18.
a ch. 12. 10.
b ch. 23. 19.
Deut. 26. 2,
d \er. 10.
Deut 1. 13
&si: u.
cell. 24. 18.
Deut. 9. 9,
/ yer. 1 .
ch. 81. in.
4 32. 16.
Deut 4. 13.
& 10 2, 1.
+ llcl). words.
g Ch. 32. 15.
19 ° All that 5 openeth the matrix
is mine ; and every firstling among
thy cattle; whether ox or sheep, that
is male.
20 But p the firstling of an ass thou
shalt redeem with a ||lamb: and if
thou redeem him not, then shalt
thou break his neck. All the first-
born of thy sons thou shalt redeem.
And none shall P appear before me P
« empty.
21 ^[ r Six days thou shalt work,
but on the seventh day thou shalt
rest : in earing time and in harvest
thou shalt rest.
22 ^f 8 And thou shalt observe the
feast off weeks, of the firstfruits of
wheat harvest, and the feast of in-
gathering at the f year's end.
23 % f Thrice in the year shall all
6 your menchildren P appear before P
the Lord Goj), the God of Israel.
24 For I will " cast out the na-
tions before thee, and x enlarge thy
borders : v neither shall any man de-
sire thy land, when thou shalt go
up to P appear before P the Lord thy
God thrice in the year.
25 z Thou shalt not offer the blood
of my sacrifice with 7 leaven ; ° nei-
ther shall the sacrifice of the feast
of the passover be left unto the
morning.
26 6The first of the firstfruits of
thy land thou shalt bring unto the
house of the Lord thy God. ° Thou
shalt not seethe a kid in his mo-
ther's milk.
27 And the Lord said unto Moses,
Write thou d these words : for after
the tenor of these words I have
made a covenant with thee and with
I srael.
28 e And he was there with the
Lord forty days and forty nights ;
he did neither eat bread, nor drink
water. And f he wrote upon the ta-
bles the words of the covenant, the
ten f commandments.
29 \ And it came to pass, when
Moses came down from mount Sinai
with the o two tables of testimony
in Mosos' hand, when he came down
from the mount, that Moses wist
not that A the skin of his face shone
8 while he in Iked with him.
80 And when Aaron and all the
children of Israel saw Moses, behold,
the skin of his face shone ; and they
were afraid to come nigh him.
Yak. Rend.— bV. 19. first openeth. Of. ch. 13,
2, 12. «F. 23. thy males. < V. 25. leavened
broad. s l'. 29. through his talking.
Vau. Read, — chap. 34. I'. 20. ft see my face, <:<•.
01: A v. (pts.) See on ch. 23. 15. Vs. 23, 24. ft
see the face of; see ibid.
31 And Moses called unto them ;
and Aaron and all the lJ rulers of
the congregation returned unto him :
and Moses talked with them.
32 And afterward all the children
of Israel came nigh : ' and he gave
them in commandment all that the
Lord had spoken with him in mount
Sinai.
33 And 10 till Moses had done
speaking with them, he put k el vail
on his face.
34 But ' when Moses went in be-
fore the Lord to speak with him,
he u took the vail off, until he came
out. And he came out, and spake un-
to the children of Israel thai which
he was commanded.
35 And the children of Israel saw
the face of Moses, that the skin of
Moses' face shone : and Moses put
the vail upon his- face again, until
he went in to speak with him.
CHAPTER 35.
1 The sabbath, i The free gifts far the tabernacle.
20 The readiness of the people to offer. 'M Beza-
leel and Aholiab are called to the work.
AND Moses gathered all the con-
- gregation of the children of Is-
rael together, and said unto them,
" These are the words which the
Lord hath commanded, that ye
should do them.
2 6 Six days shall work be done,
but on the seventh day there shall
be to you f an holy day, a J sab-
bath of rest l to the Lord : whoso-
ever doeth work therein shall be put
to death.
3 "Ye shall kindle no fire through-;
out your habitations npora: the sab-
bath day.
4 T[ And Moses spake unto all the
congregation of the children of Israel,
saying, d This is the thing which the
Lord commanded, saying,
5 Take ye from among you an
2 offering unto the Lord : e whoso-
ever is of a willing heart, let him
bring it, an 2 offering of the Lord;
gold, and silver, and brass,
6 And blue, and purple, and scar-
let, and fine linen, and goats' hair,
7 And rams' skins dyed red, and
3badgers' skins, and shittim wood.
8 And oil for the light, /;md Bpices
for anointing oil, and for the sweet
Incense,
9 And onyx stones, and stones io
V\;:. Rend. '■' V. 31. chiefs in. '" V. 33. after:
• u I'. 34. used to take: similarly to the end oj
V. :r>. CHAP. 35. ' V. 2. perfect, sabbath: ■«■<■
,.;, ;;i. 15. 2 l's. 5, 21, 21, Sec ch. 25.2.
3 \'s. 7, 23. seals (or, dugongs) : see ch. 25. 5.
100
The free gifts
EXODUS, 35.
for the talicnittrli-
sen. 81. 10.
ft 39 I, n.
Num. 1.5,6,
.V.C.
& :\r, -j.
1 ehr. 28.
2
0.
&29. 9.
Kzr;i 7 »
2C. — 4 T'"s\ 11, 16. dwelling-place I
-* Vs. 12, ir,, L7. screen, a. ,; I'. 13. See
Var. Kim
ch. -.;. 1).
minister withal.- —"'I'. 21, tent of meeting.
l,PV22. br< hes, Qe, Kn, I>>. ft; acme-rings, /.'". Ka.
l2neoklaoes. — l3 Lit. waved ;< wave-offering.
scarlet, and fine linen, and goats'
hair, and "red skins of rams, and
3 badgers' skins, brought them.
24 Every one that did 15 offer an
- offering of silver and brass brought
the Lord's 2 offering : and every
man, with whom was found shittim
wood for any work of the service,
brought it.
25 And all the women that were
w wise hearted did spin with their
hands, and brought that which they
had spun, both of blue, and of
purple, and of scarlet, and of fine
linen.
26 And all the women whose heart
stirred them up in wisdom spun
goats' hair.
27 And *the 16 rulers brought onyx
stones, and stones to be set, for the
ephod, and for the breastplate ;
28 And y spice, and oil for the light,
and for the anointing oil, and for
the sweet incense.
29 The children of Israel brought
a * willing offering unto the Lord,
every man and woman, whose heart
made them willing to bring for all
manner of work, which the Lord
had commanded to be made by the
hand of Moses.
30 % And Moses said unto the chil-
dren of Israel, See, " the Lord hath
called by name Bezaleel the son of
Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of
Judah ;
31 And he hath filled him with the
spirit of God, in wisdom, in under-
standing, and in knowledge, and in
all manner of workmanship ;
32 And to devise curious works, to
work in gold, and in silver, and in
brass,
33 And in the cutting of stones,
to set them, and in carving of wood,
to make any manner of cunning
work.
I'.l- Ami he bath put in his heart
that he may teaeh, Imth he. and
'' Aholiab, the son of Aliisamacb, of
the tribe of Dan.
35 Them hath he Milled with wis-
dom of heart, to work all manner
of work, of the ir engraver, am! of
the l8 Conning workman, and of the
''' embroiderer, to blue; and to pur-
ple, to scarlet, and in fine linen, and
of the weaver, < vu of them that do
any work, and of those t hat devise
cunning work.
Before
r II IMS t
1491.
web 28 :>.
& 81. fi.
& 36. 1.
2 Kings 28. 7.
l'rov. "31. 19,
22,24.
y eh. 30. 23.
,• vi r :l
ch 31 •!. 6
1 Kings 7.1
2 Cur 2 l!
Var. Rend.- "1". ?.\. rams' skins dyed r
v' 7. 24. Lit. heave or lift off '" 7. 27. chj<
'■I. 36, craftsman. l8 pattern-weaveri Wvarie-
gator (see ch. -2C l, 86).
101
Offerings delivered to the workmen. EXODUS, 36.
Curtains of goats' hair.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
a ch. 28. 3.
& 31. 6.
& 35. 10, 35
e 2 Cor. 8. 2,
3.
/ ch. 26. 1.
CHAPTER 36.
1 The offerings are. delivered to the workmen. 5
The liberality of the people is restrained. 8 The
curtains of cherubims. 11 The curtains of goats'
hair. 19 The covering of skins. 20 The boards
with their sockets. 31 The bars. 35 The vail.
37 The hanging for the door.
1 rnHEN wrought Bezaleel and A-
JL holiab l, and every a wise heart-
ed man, in whom the Lord 2 put
wisdom and understanding to know
how to work all manner, of work for
the service of the * sanctuary, ac-
cording to all that the Loud 3had
commanded.
2 And Moses called Bezaleel and
Aholiab, and every wise hearted
man, in whose heart the Lord had
put wisdom, even every one c whose
heart stirred him up to come unto
the work to do it :
3 And they 4 received of Moses all
the 5 offering, which the children of
Israel d had brought for the work
of the service of the sanctuary, to
make it ivitlial. And they brought
yet unto him free offerings every
morning.
4 And all the wise men, that
wrought all the work of the sanc-
tuary, came every man from his
work which they made ;
5 ^[ And they spake unto Moses,
saying, e The people bring much
more than enough for the service
of the work, which the Lord com-
manded to make.
6 And Moses gave commandment,
and they caused it to be jiroclaimed
throughout the camp, saying, Let
neither man nor woman make any
more work for the 5 offering of the
sanctuary. So the people were re-
strained from bringing.
7 For the stuff they had was suf-
ficient for all the work to make it,
and too much.
8 % f And every wise hearted man
among them that wrought the work
6 of the tabernacle made 6 ten cur-
tains of fine twined linen, and blue,
and purple, and scarlet : with che-
rubims 'of cunning work smade he
them.
9 The length of one curtain was
twenty and eight cubits, and the
breadth of "one curtain four cubits :
the curtains were all of one size.
10 And he coupled the five curtains
Var. Rend.— chap. 36. ' V. 1. Ami Bezaleel and
Aholiab shall work. End of Moses' speech. Chap.ZQ
should begin with v. 2. 2hath put. shath.
4 V. 3. took from before. 5 Vs. 3, 6. See ch. 25. 2.
6 V. 8. made the dwelling-place of. 1 Vs. 8,
35. the work of the pattern-weaver (see ch. 26. 1).
8 V. 8. were they made. Ho throughout.
one unto another : and the other five
curtains he coupled one unto another.
11 And he made loops of blue on
the edge of one curtain 9 from the
selvedge in the coupling : likewise
he made in the 10 uttermost side of
another curtain, in the coupling of
the second.
12 o Fifty loops made he in one
curtain, and fifty loops made he in
the edge of the curtain which was
in the u coupling of the second : the
loops 12 held one curtain to another.
13 And he made fifty taches of
gold, and coupled the curtains one
unto another with the taches : so
13 it became one tabernacle.
14 ^[ h And he made curtains of
goats' hair for the tent over the
14 tabernacle : eleven curtains he made
them.
15 The length of one curtain was
thirty cubits, and four cubits was
the breadth of one curtain : the
eleven curtains were of one size.
16 And he coupled five curtains
by themselves, and six curtains by
themselves.
17 And he made fifty loops upon
the 15 uttermost edge of the curtain lb
in the coujding, and fifty loops made
he upon the edge of the 10 curtain
which coupleth the second.
18 And he made fifty taches of
brass to couple the tent together,
that it might be one.
19 * And he made a covering for
the tent of rams' skins dyed red,
and a covering of 17 badgers' skins
above that.
20 % k And he made ls boards for
the 14 tabernacle of shittim wood,
standing up.
21 The length of a board was ten
cubits, and the breadth of a board
one cubit and a half.
22. One board had two tenons,
19 equally distant one from another :
thus did he make for all the boards
of the l4 tabernacle.
23 And he made boards for the
14 tabernacle ; twenty boards for the
south side southward :
24 And forty sockets of silver he
made under the twenty boards ; two
sockets under one board for his two
Var. Rend. — 9 V. 11. at tho end in the (first)
piece; Kn. '"edire of the outermost curtain in the
second piece " I . 12. second piece. la an-
swered one I o. I:; I 13. I lie dwelling- place became
one (formed one whole). 14 Vs. 14, 20, 22, 23, 27,
28, 31, 32. dwelling-place. 15 V. 17- edge of the
curtain that was outmost, -'''other curtain that
was to be coupled (thereto). '7 V. It), seals' (oV
dugongs'). 18 V. 20. Or, beams (ch. 20. 15).
19 I'. 22. Unifier, fastened one to another (ch. 20. 17).
102
The bars and the vail.
EXODUS, 37.
The mercy seat with ekerubinis.
Before
CI I B 1ST
1491.
+ Heb.
twinned.
+ Ilcb. two
sockets, two
sockets
under one
board,
!ch. 26. 26.
t IFil.
thevork
"f .< Ml ,l!r-
workt r.
or, t in-
broidt " r.
tenons, and two sockets under an-
other board for his two tenons.
25 And for the other side of the ta-
bernacle, which is toward the north
corner, he made twenty boards,
20 And their forty sockets of sil-
ver; two sockets under one board,
and two sockets under another board.
27 Andfor the 20sidesof the l4taber-
nacle westward he made six boards.
28 And two boards made he for
the corners of the M tabernacle 21 in
the two sides.
29 And they were 22f coupled be-
neath, and conpled together at the
head thereof, to one ring 23 : thus
he did to both of them in both the
corners.
30 And there were eight boards ; and
their sockets ivere sixteen sockets
of silver, f under every board two
sockets.
31 ^[ And he made ' bars of shittim
wood ; five for the boards of the one
side of the u tabernacle,
32 And five bars for the boards of
the other aide of the u tabernacle,
and five bars for the boards of the
'^tabernacle 21for the sides westward.
33 And he made the middle bar to
23 shoot through the boards from the
one end to the other.
34 And he overlaid the boards with
gold, and made their rings of gold
to be places for the bars, and over-
laid the bars with gold.
35 % And he made '" a vail of blue,
and purple, and scarlet, and fine
twined linen : with cherubims made
he it of 7 cunning work.
36 And he made thereunto four
{rillars of shittim wood, and over-
aid them with gold : their hooks
were of gold ; and he cast for them
tour sockets of silver.
37 ^[ And he made 24 an * hanging
for the tabernacle door of blue, and
purple, and scarlet, and fine twined
linen, 2* f of needlework ;
38 And the five pillars of it with
their hooks: and he overlaid their
chapiters and their -'"fillets witli gold :
but their five sockets were of brass.
CHAPTER 37.
1 The ark. 6 The mercy srat with cherubims. 10
T t table with his vessels. 17 The candlestick
with hi* lamps and instruments. 'J."i The altar of
• ■. 29 The anointing oil and sweet
ND Bezaleel made "the ark of
shittim wood : two cubits and
A:
Vas. Rend. -" V. 27. extreme end. S1 Vs. 28,
•-V2. ;it the extrei aid. "-' I'. 29. Seech. 26. 24.
— -3 V. 83. peach in the midst of. -} V. 37. a
screen ior the entrance of the tent. M the n r
of the variegator (see ch. 26. 86). "''■ V. :'»8. con-
necting rods, Kn. 1 7.
a half was the length of it, and a.
cubit and a half the breadth of it,
and a cubit and a half the height
of it:
2 And ho overlaid it with pure
gold within and without, and made
a ' crown of gold to it round about.
3 And he cast for it four rings of
gold, to be set 2by the four corners
of it ; even two rings upon the one
side of it, and two rings upon the
other side of it.
4 And he made staves of shittim
wood, and overlaid them with gold.
5 And he put the staves into the
rings 3by the sides of the ark, to
bear the ark.
6 ^[ And he made the 4 b mercy
seat of pure gold : two cubits and
a half was the length thereof, and
one cubit and a half the breadth
thereof.
7 And he made two cherubims of
gold, beaten out of one piece made
he them, 5 on the two ends of the
mercy scat ;
8 One cherub || on the end on this
side, and another cherub || on the
other end on that side : out of the
mercy seat made he the cherubims
on the two ends thereof.
9 And the cherubims spread out
their wings on high, and covered
with their wings over the mercy
seat, with their faces one to an-
other; even to the mercy seat ward
were the faces of the cherubims.
10 % And he made cthe table of
shittim wood : two cubits was the
length thereof, and a cubit the
breadth thereof, and a cubit and a
half the height thereof:
11 And he overlaid it with pure
gold, and made thereunto a ' crown
of gold round about.
12 Also he made thereunto a ''bor-
der of an handbreadth round aboul ;
and made a 'crown of gold for the
6 border thereof round about.
13 And he cast for it four rings of
gold, and put the rings upon the
four corners that wen ;in the four
feet thereof.
14 8Over against the "border were
the rings, the places for the Btaves
to bear the table,
\-< And lie made the staves of
shittim wood, and overlaid them
with gold, to bear the table.
lo A nd lie made the vessels w hieli
Before
CHRIST
14011
<>r. outof,
II Op, outof.
Y\!\ Kink CHAP. 37. ' Vs. 2, 11, 12, 26, 27 Or,
moulding, ''/. -'I'..",, on 'lie fonr feet. -; l. 5.
upon. ' V. <'>. See ch. 25. 17- SV. 7- (to rise)
out of.— « IV. l^. II. Or, framing; CL 1 V. 18.
by. * V. I L. Close t.>.
103
The altar of incense.
EXODUS, 38.
The altar of burnt offering.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
d ch. 25. 29.
II Or, to pour
out withal,
e ch. 25. 31.
/ch. 30. 1.
gch. 30 23,
were upon the table, his d dishes,
and his spoons, and his 9 bowls, and
his covers || to cover withal, of pure
gold.
17 ^f And he made the e candle-
stick of pure gold : of beaten work
made he the candlestick ; his 10 shaft,
and his u branch, his bowls, his
knops, and his flowers, were of the
same:
18 And six branches going out of
the sides thereof ; three branches of
the candlestick out of the one side
thereof, and three branches of the
candlestick out of the other side
thereof :
19 Three bowls made after the
fashion of almonds in one branch,
a knop and a flower; and three
bowls made like almonds in an-
other branch, a knop and a flower :
so throughout the six branches go-
ing out of the candlestick.
20 And in the candlestick were
four bowls made like almonds, his
knops, and his flowers :
21 And a knop under two branches
of the same, and a knop under two
branches of the same, and a knop
under two branches of the same, ac-
cording to the six branches going
out of it.
22 Their knops and their branches
were of the same : all of it was one
beaten work of pure gold.
23 And he made his seven lamps,
and his snuffers, and his snuffdishes,
of pure gold.
21 Of a talent of pure gold made
he it, and all the vessels thereof.
25 ^[ f And he made the incense
altar of shittim wood : the length
of it was a cubit, and the breadth
of it a cubit ; it was foursquare ;
and two cubits was the height of
it ; the horns thereof were of the
same.
26 And he overlaid it with pure
gold, hoth the 12top of it, and the
13 sides thereof round about, and the
horns of it : also he made unto it
a ' crown of gold round about.
27 And he made two rings of gold
for it under the 'crown thereof, by
the two corners of it, upon the two
sides thereof, to be places for the
staves to bear it withal.
28 And he made the staves of shit-
tim wood, and overlaid them with
gold.
29 ^[ And he made '■' the holy an-
Var. Rend.— ° V. 16. chalices and his flagons fci
pour out withal. 10 V. 17. base. "stem.
12 V. 26. Lit. roof. ,;l walls.
ointing oil, and the pure incense of
sweet 14 spices, according to the work
of the 15 apothecary.
CHAPTER 38.
1 The altar of burnt offering. 8 The Javer of
brass. 9 The court. 21 The sum of that the
people offered.
AN D a he made the altar of burnt
- offering of shittim wood : five
cubits was the length thereof, and
five cubits the breadth thereof ; it
was foursquare ; and three cubits
the height thereof.
2 And he made the horns thereof
on the four corners of it ; the horns
thereof were of the same : and he
overlaid it with brass.
3 And he made all the vessels of the
altar, the pots, and the shovels, and
the 1 basons, and the fleshhooks, and
the firepans : all the vessels thereof
made he of brass.
4 And he made for the altar a
brasen 2 grate of network under the
3 compass thereof beneath 4 unto the
midst of it.
5 And he cast four rings for the
four 5 ends of the 2 grate of brass, to
be places for the staves.
6 And he made the staves of shit-
tim wood, and overlaid them with
brass.
7 And he put the staves into the
rings on the sides of the altar, to
bear it withal ; he made the altar
hollow with boards.
8 ^[ And he made b the laver of
brass, and the foot of it of brass, of
the 6 || lookingglasses of the 7 women
■f assembling, which assembled at the
8 door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation.
9 ^[ And he made cthe court: on
the south side southward the hang-
ings of the court were of fine twined
linen, an hundred cubits :
10 Their pillars were twenty, and
their brasen sockets twenty ; the
hooks of the pillars and their . grating.
3 V. 4. bench or ledge. 4 i.e. reaching v/nto.
5 V. 5. corners. 6 V. 8. mirrors. 7 serving women
which served, i: [lit. served in the host, like the Le-
vites, Num. 4. 23). 8 Vs. 8, 30. entrance of the tenl
of meeting. -9 lis. 10, 11, 12, 17, I!', connecting rods.
1U1
The sum of that
EXODUS, 39.
the people offered.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
c Num. 1. SO,
53.
&g is
&10. 11.
& 17. 7, 8.
& 18. 2.
2Chr 24 6.
Acts 7. 41
/Num. 4. 28,
33.
l/ch 81.2,6.
of the pillars and their 9 fillets of
silver.
1:1 And for the east side eastward
fift}r cubits.
1 4 The hangings 10 of the one side
<;/' the iint'1 "' were fifteen cubits ;
their pillars three, and their sockets
three.
15 And for the other u side of the
court gate, on this hand and that
hand, were hangings of fifteen cu-
bits; their pillars three, and their
sockets three.
16 All the hangings of the court
round about icere of fine twined
linen.
17 And the sockets for the pillars
were of brass ; the hooks of the pil-
lars and their 9 fillets of silver ; and
the overlaying of their chapiters of
silver; and all the pillars of the
court were 12 filleted with silver.
18 And the 13 hanging for the gate
of the court ivas M needlework, of
blue, and purple, and scarlet, and
fine twined linen : and twenty cubits
was the length, and the height in
the ^breadth was five cubits, answer-
able to the hangings of the court.
19 And their pillars were four, and
their sockets of brass four ; their
hooks of silver, and the overlaying
of their chapiters and their 9 fillets
of silver.
20 And all the d pins of the 10 ta-
bernacle, and of the court round
about, were of brass.
21 ^[This is the sum of the u taber-
nacle, even of ethe 1B tabernacle of
testimony, as it was counted, accord-
ing to the commandment of Moses,
17 for the seiwice of the Levites, -M>v
the hand of Ithamar, son to Aaron
the priest .
22 And 'Bezaleel the son of Uri,
the son of Eur, of the tribe of Ju-
dah, made all that the Lord com-
manded Moses.
23 And with him was Aholiab, son
of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan,
|san engraver, and a cunning work-
man, and an embroiderer in blue,
and in purple, and in scarlet, and
fine linen.
24 All the gold that was occupied
for the work in all the work- of the
holy place, even the gold of the "of-
fering, was twenty and nine talents,
Vab. Rend.— J°F. 14. Lit. for the (one) shonlder.
" V. lf>. shoulder, even on this hand and on thai
hand ofthe court t,';ttc. '- V. 17. connected together.
13 1". is. screen. — -"work of the variegator.
16 Or, doorway, DeW. Ke. « Vs. 20, 21, 31. dwell-
Lng-plaoe. '" r. 21. by. Is I*. 2-',. a .-rafts. nun
and pattern-weaver, ami a variegator (ch. 26. 1 86).
|y Vs. 21, 2'.i. Lit. wavi -offering.
and seven hundred and thirty she-
kels, after *the shekel of the sanc-
tuary.
25 And the silver of them that
were numbered of the congregation
was an hundred talents, and a. thou-
sand seven hundred and threescore
and fifteen shekels, alter tin.' shekel
of the sanctuary :
26 'A bekah for f every man, that
is, half a shekel, after the shekel of
the sanctuary, for every one that
20 went to be numbered, from twenty
years old and upward, for *six hun-
dred thousand and three thousand
and five hundred and fifty men.
27 And of the hundred talents of
silver were cast 'the sockets of the
sanctuary, and the sockets of the
vail ; an hundred sockets of the hun-
dred talents, a talent for a socket.
28 And of the thousand seven hun-
dred seventy and five shekels he made
hooks for the pillars, and overlaid
their chapiters, and 21 filleted them.
29 And the brass of the 19 offering
was seventy talents, and two thou-
sand and four hundred shekels.
30 And therewith he made the
sockets to the 8door of the taber-
nacle of the congregation, and the
brasen altar, and the brasen grate
for it, and all the vessels of the altar,
31 And the sockets of the court
round about, and the sockets of the
court gate, and all the pins of the
"'tabernacle, and all the pins of the
court round about.
ClfAPTEB 39.
1 The cloths of service and holy iinrments. 2 The
ephbd. 8 The breastplate. 22 The robe of the
ephod. ■!' The coats, mitre, and girdle of fine
linen. SO The plate of the holy crown. 32 All
is viewed and approved by Most s.
AND of a the blue, and purple, and
. scarlet, they made i b cloths of
service, to do service in the holy
jitiirc, and made the holy garments
for Aaron ; c as the Lord command-
ed Moses.
2 d And he made the ei>hod of gold,
blue, and purple, and scarlet, and
tine 1 wined linen.
3 And they did beat the gold into
iliin plates, and ml it into wires, to
work it in the bine, and in the pur-
ple, and in the scarlet, and in the
fine linen, - irifh cunning work.
I They made shouldeq>ieees tor it,
to couple it together: by the two
edges was it coupled together.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
I, rh SO. 13,
L'l
Le» 5. IS.
A. 27. S, 25.
N 3 1,
& 18. 16.
i ch. 30. 13,
+ Heb. a poll
k Num. 1. 46.
/eh 26 19,
21, 25, 32.
.- ell :'- I
<< eh 28. a
V\k. Rend. '-" 1'. 26. ]ia>>,Ml over to them that
were. ■ -' I'. 28. connected them together.
chap. 39. lVs. 1, II. finely wrought garments to
minister withal (ch. •'•>.">. 19). -' Vs. 3, 8. the work
<'! the pattern-weaver.
105~ *D 5
The breastplate.
EXODUS, 39.
The robe of the ephod.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
/ch. 28. 12
g ch. 28. 15
I Or, ruby.
5 And the 3 curious girdle of his
ephod 3, that was upon it, was 4 of
the same, according to the work
thereof4-; of gold, blue, and purple,
and scarlet, and fine twined lineu ;
as. the Lord commanded Moses.
6 ^[ ' And they wrought onyx stones
5 inclosed in ouches of gold, graven, as
signets are graven, with the names
of the children of Israel.
7 And he put them on the shoul-
ders of the ephod, that they should
be stones 6for a6 f memorial to the
children of Israel ; as the Lord com-
manded Moses.
8 | " And he made the breast-
plate o/2cunning work, like the work
of the ephod ; of gold, blue, and
purple, and scarlet, and fine twined
linen.
9 It was foursquare ; they made
the breastplate double : a span toas
the length thereof, and a span the
breadth thereof, being doubled.
10 h And they set in it four rows
of stones : the first row was a || sar-
dius, a topaz, and a 7 carbuncle : this
was the first row.
11 And the second row, 8an emer-
ald, a sapphire, and a diamond.
12 And the third row, a 9 figure,
an agate, and an amethyst.
13 And the fourth row, a 10 beryl,
an onyx, and a jasper : they were
5 inclosed in ouches of gold in their
ninclosings.
14 And the stones were according to
the names of the children of Israel;
twelve, according to their names, like
the engravings of a signet,,,1? every
one with his name, according to the
twelve tribes.
15 And they made upon the breast-
plate chains 13at the ends, of wreath-
en work of pure gold.
1G And they made two 14 ouches of
gbld, and two gold rings; and put
the two rings ;5in the two ends of
the breastplate.
17 And they put the two 16 wreath -
en chains of gold in the two rings
on the ends of the breastplate.
18 And the two ends of the two
18wreathen chains they fastened 17in
the two ouches, and put them on
the shoulderpiecea of the ephod,
lb before it.
Var. Rend. — 3 F. 5. Or, band for fastening it.
4 i.e. of the same workmanship and of the same piece.
•' Vs. 6, 13. surrounded by plaits or rosettes.
6 V. 7- of. 1 V. 10. beryl. a V. 11. a carbuncle.
9 V. 12. "PerhatpS, amber, Kn. 10 V. b'5. chryso-
lite. n settings. '2 V. 14. according to the names
of each, for. Vi V. 15. tightly twisted, of curded.
" V. 10. plaits or rosettes. lson. "' Vs. 17,
18. cords. l7V. 18. upon. 18to the front of it.
19 And they made two rings of
gold, and put them on the two ends
Of the breastplate, upon the border
of it, which i9was on the side of the
ephod inward.
20 And they made two other golden
rings, and put them on the two
20 sides of the ephod 21 underneath,
toward the forepart of it, over a-
gainst the other'-1 coupling thereof,
above the 22 curious girdle of the
ephod.
21 And they did bind the breast-
plate by his rings unto the rings
of the ephod with a lace of blue,
that it might be above the 22 curi-
ous girdle of the ephod, and that
the breastplate might not be loosed
from the ephod ; as the Lord com-
manded Moses.
22 % ' And he made the robe of
the ephod of woven work, all of
blue.
23 And there was an hole in the
midst of the robe, as the hole of
an habergeon, ivitli a 23 band round
about the hole, that it should not
rend.
24 And they made upon the u hems
of the robe pomegranates of blue,
and purple, and scarlet, and twined
linen.
25 And they made * bells of pure
gold, and put the bells between the
pomegranates upon the hem of the
robe, round about between the pome-
granates ;
26 A bell and a pomegranate, a
bell and a pomegranate, round about
the hem of th§ robe to minister in;
as the Lqrd commanded Moses.
27 ^[ !And they made coats of fine
linen j^+woven work for Aaron, and
for his:' sons,
28 m And a mitre of fine linen,
and 25 goodly bonnets of fine linen,
and "linen breeches of fine twined
linen,
29 "And a girdle of fine twined
linen, and blue, and purple, and
scarlet, of 2(i needlework ; as the
Lord commanded Moses.
30 ^[ ;) And they made the plate of
27 the holy crown of pure gold, and
wrote upon it a writing, like to the
engravings of a signet, HOLIXKSS
TO THE LORD.
31 And they tied auto it a lace
of blue, to fasten it on high upon
Var. IIkmi. ''■' V. ]!». fared (lie eplmd inwards.
-° V. 20. shoulder pieces. -'low down, to the
front of it, close to the.- -^ Vs. 20, 21. Or, band.
— 23 7. 28, landing. 24 y. 24. hem. -f V. 28.
ornamental. -''■ V. 29. the wort i F the variegator.
-7 V. 80. Or, holy consecration, Ew. (see ch. 2i). 0;
Lev. 8. 9).
106
All is approved by Moses.
EXODUS, 40.
The tabernacle to be reared.
ISefore
( 1! BIST
1491.
+ Hcb.
tiic mcen&t
Uf AUttt
epieee.
r ch. 35. 10.
s Lev. 9.
«
23.
Nuni 6,
a
.lush 22
6.
2 Bam. i
IN
1 Kings
, II
'.' Chron
SO.
the mitre ; as the Lord commanded
Moses.
32 TfThus was all the work of the
28 tabernacle of the tent of the con-
gregation finished: and the children
of Israel did 'according to all that
the Lokd commanded Moses, so did
they.
33 f And they brought the 29 taber-
nacle unto Moses, the tent, and all
his furniture, his taches, his boards,
his bars, and his pillars, and his
sockets,
34 And the covering of rams' skins
dyed red, and the covering of :i0 bad-
gers' skins, and the vail of the
31 covering,
35 The ark of the testimony, and the
staves thereof, and the mercy seat,
36 The table, and all the vessels
thereof, and the 32shewbread,
37 The pure candlestick, vrifh the
lamps thereof, even tvith the lamps
to be set in order, and all the ves-
sels thereof, and the oil for light,
38 And the golden altar, and the
anointing oil, and f the sweet in-
cense, and the 33 hanging for the
tabernacle door,
39 The brasen altar, and his 34 grate
of brass, his staves, and all his ves-
sels, the laver and his foot,
40 The hangings of the court, his
pillars, and his sockets, and the
31 hanging for the court gate, his
cords, and his pins, and all the
35 vessels of the service of the 28ta-
bernacle, for the tent of the congre-
gation,
41 The l cloths of service to do ser-
vice in the holy place, and the holy
garments for Aaron the priest, and
his sons' garments, to minister in
the priest's office.
42 According to all that the Lord
commanded Moses, so the children
of Israel r made ali the work.
43 And Moses did look upon all
the work, and, behold, they had
done it as the Loun had command-
ed, even bo had they done it: and
Moses 'blessed them.
CHAPTER 40.
1 The tabernacle is commanded to be reared, 9 and
anointed. IS Aaron and hie eotu to be sanctified.
16 Votes perfbrmeth all thing* accordingly. :>l
.1 cl ii*t covereth I •
AX 1 ) the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
•J On the first day of tin' "first
Vab. Rend.— 28 Fs. 32, 40. dwelling-place (ch. 26. L)
"f tin' teni of meeting. 97, 38. dwelling-place.
3ul". 84. seals' (or dngongB'). S1 Vs. 84, 40.
screen (ch. 85. L2, 17). 3"-' I"- 86. See ch. -2:,. .".it.
'■'■■ 1 . 88. screen for the entrance to the tent. ■' 1 .89.
grating. » V. 40. tools (ch. 27. 1U).
Before
CH BIST
1491.
6 ver. 17.
& ch. 26. 1,
30.
c ver. 21.
ch. 26.33.
Num. 1. a.
d sot. 22
ch 26. 35.
e ver. 23.
ch
30
Lev 24.
1 Beb.
tht oodtr
thereof.
fyei 24,28
g ver. 20.
month shalt thou set up b the ' taber-
nacle of the tent of the congregation.
8 And ° thou shalt put therein the
ark of the testimony, and cover the
ark with the vail.
4 And d thou shalt bring in the
table, and "set in order fthe things
that are to be set in order upon it;
/ and thou shalt bring in the candle-
stick, and 2 light the lamps thereof.
5 B And thou shalt set the altar of
gold for the incense before the ark
of the testimony, and put the 3 hang-
ing of the 4 door to the 5 tabernacle.
6 And thou shalt set the altar of
the burnt offering before the 4 door
of the ' tabernacle of the tent of the
congregation.
7 And A thou shalt set the laver
between the c tent of the congrega-
tion and the altar, and shalt put
water therein.
8 And thou shalt set up the court
round about, and hang up the 3 hang-
ing at the court gate.
9 And thou shalt take the anoint-
ing oil, and ' anoint the 3 tabernacle,
and all that is therein, and shalt
hallow it, and all the vessels there-
of : and it shall be holy.
10 And thou shalt anoint the altar
of the burnt offering, and all his
vessels, and sanctify the altar : and
*it shall be an altar fmost holy.
11 And thou shalt anoint the laver
and his foot, and sanctify it.
12 ' And thou shalt bring Aaron
and his sons unto the 4 door of the
6 tabernacle of the congregation, and
wash them with water.
13 And thou shalt put upon Aa-
ron the holy garments, m and anoint
him, and sanctify him ; that he may
minister uuto me in the priest's office.
14 And thou shalt bring his sons,
and clothe them with coats :
15 And thou shalt anoiut them, as
thou didst anoint their father, that
they may minister unto me in the
priest's office : for their anointing
shall surely be "an everlasting priest-
hood throughout their generations.
16 Thus did Moses: according to
all that the Lokd commanded him,
so did he.
17 1; And it came to pass iu the
first month in the second year, on
the first day of the month, thai the
&0tabernacle was reared up.
18 And Moses reared ap the " taher-
\'\i;. 1:1 m..— chap. 40. ' Is. 2, 6, -'•>. dwelling-
place of the teni of meeting. — '■' I . I. Bel opor fix
OJ1. a |"s. 6. 8. 21. 38. Bcreen. ' Vs. 6, 6, L2, 29.
entrance.- « Vs. 5, 9, 17. L8. L9, 21, 22, 24,88,84,
86, 86, 88 dwelling-plaoe. " Vs. 7, 12, 22, 24, 26, 80,
82, 84, 85. t< nt of meeting.
* ch. 29. 3G,
37.
+ Heh.
hotimsi of
1 l,cv. 8. 1—
13.
1U7
Moses performeth
LEVITICUS, 1.
all things in their order.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
;) oh. 25. 10.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
a Kx. 19. 3.
b !!x ID. 34,
35.
Num. 12. 4,
nacle, and fastened liis sockets, and
set up the boards thereof, and put
in the bars thereof, and reared up
his pillars.
19 And he spread abroad the tent
over the 5 tabernacle, and put the
covering of the tent above upon it ;
as the Lord commanded Moses.
20 ^[ And he took and put * the
testimony into the ark, and set the
staves on the ark, and put the mercy
seat above upon the ark :
21 And he brought the ark into
the 5 tabernacle, and q set up the vail
of the 3 covering, and covered the
ark of the testimony ; as the Lord
commanded Moses.
22 ^[ '' And he put the table in the
G tent of the congregation, upon the
side of the 5 tabernacle northward,
without the vail.
23 * And he set the bread in order
upon it before the Lord ; as the
Lord had commanded Moses.
24 ^f ' And he put the candlestick
in the 6 tent of the congregation ,
over against the table, on the side
of the 5 tabernacle southward.
25 And u he 7 lighted the lamps
before the Lord ; as the Lord com-
manded Moses.
26 ^[ y And he put the golden altar
in the 6tent of the congregation be-
fore the vail :
27 z And he burnt sweet incense
thereon ; as the Lord commanded
Moses.
28 % a And he set up the 8 hang-
ing at the door of the tabernacle.
29 * And he put the altar of burnt
offering by the 4door of the 1 taber-
nacle of the tent of the congrega-
tion, and c offered upon it the burnt
offering and the meat offering ; as
the Lord commanded Moses.
30 ^[ d And he set the laver be-
tween the 6 tent of the congrega-
tion and the altar, and put water
there, to wash withal.
31 And Moses and Aaron and his
sons washed their hands and their
feet thereat :
32 When they went into the 6tent
of the congregation, and when they
came near unto the altar, they wash-
ed ; e as the Lord commanded Moses.
33 f And he reared up the court
round about the 5 tabernacle and
the altar, and set up the 3 hanging
of the court gate. So Moses finish-
ed the work.
34 f 9 Then 9 a cloud covered the
6 tent of the congregation, and the
glory of the Lord filled the 5 taber-
nacle.
35 And Moses Awas not able to
enter into the 6tent of the congre-
gation, because the cloud abode
thereon, and the glory of the Lord
filled the 5 tabernacle.
36 ' And when the cloud was taken
up from over the 5 tabernacle, the
children of Israel fwent onward in
all their journeys :
37 But k if the cloud were not
taken up, then they journeyed not
till the day that it was taken up.
38 For ' the cloud of the Lord was
upon the b tabernacle by day, and
fire was 10on it by night, m the sight
of all the house of Israel, through-
out all their journeys.
THE THIRD BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED
LEVITICUS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The burnt offer in as. 3 Of the herd, 10 of the
flocks, 14 of the fowls.
AND the Lord " called unto Mo-
■ ses, and spake unto him 4out
of the l tabernacle of the congrega-
tion, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and say unto them, cIf any man
of you bring an 2 offering :tun'to the
Var. Rend. — 7 7.25. fixed on. 8 V. 28. screen
of the entrance to the dwelling-place. 9 V. 34. the.
— 1U V. 38. in. CHAP. I. ' Vs. 1, 3, 5. tent of
meeting. '2 V. 2. Heb. Corhan, i.e. lit. something
brought near or presented: cf. Mark 7- 11. ;! So
Ka. Di. R; unto the Lord from the cattle, ye shall
bring your offering from the herd, or from, Be. Kh. AV.
Lord, ye shall bring your offering
of the cattle, even of the herd, and
of the flock.
3 If his offering he a burnt sac-
rifice of the herd, let him offer a
male d without blemish : he sliall
offer it 4 of his own voluntary will ''
at the 5door of the : tabernacle of
the congregation before the Lord.
4 "And he shall "put his Hand up-
on the head of the burnt offering;
and it shall be ■''accepted for him
•"to mala1 atonement for liiin.
1G. 24. Num. 15. L'J. 2
Rom. 12. l.
I Phil. 4. 18.
Chr. 29. 23, 24
Var. Kend. — 4 V. 3. for his acceptance. -
5. entrance. G V. 4. lay.
-5Fs. 3,
ioa
The burnt offerings.
LEVITICUS, 2.
The meat offering.
11.
Hob. 10. U.
fccb. S. -
Hil> 12. 24.
IPet. 1.2.
2 Cor 2. 15.
Eph. 5. 2.
Phil. 4. 18.
I Or, pinch
njr the htad
with tin.
nail.
II Or. thtJOth
thtrint
qch. G. 10.
i- (..ii U in
5 And tie shall kill the * bullock
before the Lord : ' and the priests,
Aaron's sons, shall bring the blood,
* and 7 sprinkle the blood round a-
bout 8upon the altar that is by the
5 door of the ' tabernacle of the con-
gregation.
6 And he shall flay the burnt offer-
ing, and cut it into his pieces.
7 And the sons of Aaron the priest
shall put fire upon the altar, and
'lay the wood in order upon the fire :
8 And the priests, Aaron's sons,
shall lay the 2^arts, the head, and
the fat, in order upon the wood
that is on the fire which is upon
the altar :
9 But his inwards and his legs
shall he wash in water : and the
priest shall burn all on the altar,
to be a burnt sacrifice, an offering
made by fire, of a 9 "' sweet savour
unto the Lord.
10 *i\ And if his offering be of the
flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of the
goats, for a burnt sacrifice ; he shall
bring it a male ■ without blemish.
11 ° And he shall kill it on the
side of the altar northward before
the Lord : and the priests, Aaron's
sons, shall 7 sprinkle his blood round
about 8upon the altar.
12 And he shall cut it into his
pieces, with his head and his fat :
and the priest shall lay them in
order on the wood that is on the
fire which is upon the altar :
13 But he shall wash the inwards
and the legs with water: and the
priest shall bring it all, and burn
it upon the altar : it is a burnt
sacrifice, an offering made by fire,
of a sweet savour unto the Lord.
14 ^[And if the burnt sacrifice for
his offering to the Lord be of fowls,
then he shall bring his offering of
* turtledoves, or of young pigeons.
15 And the priest shall bring it
unto the altar, and 10 || wring off his
head, and burn it on the altar ; and
the blood thereof shall be wrung out
11 at the side of the altar :
16 And he shall pluck away his
crop with || his '-'feathers, and east
it 'beside -tlic altar on the east part,
1:1 by the place of the ashes:
1 7 And he shall cleave it " wit h
thi! wings thereof, but 'shall not
divide ii asunder : and t be priest
shall burn it upon the altar, upon
the wood that is apon the fire: "it
7ab. Bend.— ?F«, 5, LI. throw, CI. * Vs. :,,
11. against. 9 V. 9. savour of satisfaction: sc
always. 10 V. ir>. Properly, according to Jews, at
marg. ('/'. >■!,. .,. s. n against the wall.
i- | . if,, tilth. "into. " V. 17. at.
is a burnt sacrifice, an offering made
by fire, of a sweet savour unto the
Lord.
CHAPTER 2.
1 The meat offering of flour with oil ami
t either baJcen in the oven, 5 or on a plate, 7
or in a fnjimjiian, 12 or of the flrstfruitts in the
ear. 13 The salt of the meat offering.
AN D when any will offer ° a 'meat
- offering unto the Lord, his of-
fering shall be of fine flour ; and he
shall pour oil upon it, and put
frankincense thereon :
2 And he shall bring it to Aaron's
sons the priests: and 2he shall take
thereout his handful of the flour
thereof, and of the oil thereof, with
all the frankincense thereof ; and the
priest shall burn 6 the 3 memorial of
it upon the altar, to be an offering
made by fire, of a sweet savour un-
to the Lord :
3 And cthe remnant of the meat
offering shall be Aaron's and his
sons' : d it is a thing most holy of
the offerings of the Lord made by
fire.
4 ^[ And if thou bring an oblation
of a meat offering baken in the
oven, it shall be unleavened cakes of
fine flour mingled with oil, or unlea-
vened wafers e anointed with oil.
5 % And if thy oblation be a meat
offering baken 4 || in a pan, it shall
be of fine flour unleavened, mingled
with oil.
6 Thou shalt part it in pieces, and
pour oil thereon: it is a meat of-
fering.
7 % And if thy oblation be a meat
offering sbaken in the fryingpan, it
shall be made of fine flour with oil.
8 And thou shalt bring the meat
offering that is made of these things
unto the Lord: and when it is pre-
sented unto the priest, he shall bring
it unto the altar.
9 And the priest shall 6 take from
the meat offering 7/a memorial
thereof, and shall burn it upon the
altar: it is an ^ offering made by
fire, of a sweet savour onto the
Lord.
10 And Mhat which is left of the
meat offering shall be Aaron's and
his sons': it is a thing most holy
Before
CHRIS!
1490.
a ch. 6 14.
& 9. 17.
Num. 15. 4.
b vct. 9.
& eh. S 12
& 6. 15.
& M. 7.
Is. 66. 3.
Acts 10. 4.
!l Or. oh a
flat phltc,
or, slice.
/vor. 2.
Y\i;. R.END.— CHAP. 2. T. I. 111. M I offering,R.
So uniformly, where the Hebrew minchah ( t. gift,
as Ceii. '.\2. \i\) In is tin's technical sense (In Old
English meat signified food in general). — - I . 2.
i.e. the priest.- :i i.e. a gift i inging the
into remembrance before Ood (cf. tsa. 62. 6) j so Ge.
Oeh. K<\ Kit. Kn. ; Eragrance-offering] Saad. hi.
Schu. Kir. EFt*. Di. : praise-offering, Ba. ' I". 5.
on the. — ■'' V. 7. prepared in a boiling-pot. 6 V. 9.
lift off or heave I Ex. 25. 2). ' the {see o. -2).
109
The peace offerings.
LEVITICUS, 3.
The peace offerings.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
12.
Mark 8. 15.
Luke 12. 1.
1 Cor. 5. 8.
Gal. 5. 9.
k Ex. 22. 29.
ch. 23.10,11
+ Heb.
ascend.
I Mark 9. 19.
Col. 4. 6.
m Num. 18.
p 2 Kings 1.
42.
g ver. 1.
nch 7.11,29.
& 22. 21.
t Ex. 29. 10.
ch. 1. 4, 5.
ch.4. 8,9.
II Or, suet.
of the offerings of the Lord made
by fire.
11 No meat offering, which ye shall
bring nnto the Lord, shall be made
with ' leaven : for ye shall burn no
leaven, nor any honey, in any offer-
ing of the Lord made by fire.
12 % 8 k As for the oblation of the
firstfruits, ye 9 shall offer them un-
to the Lord : but they shall not
10 f be burnt on the altar for a sweet
savour.
13 And every oblation of thy meat
offering ' shalt thou season with salt ;
neither shalt thou suffer "'the salt
of the covenant of thy God to be
lacking from thy meat offering :
* with all thine offerings thou shalt
offer salt.
14 And if thou offer a meat offer-
ing of thy firstfruits unto the Lord,
"thou shalt offer for the meat offer-
ing of thy firstfruits u green ears of
corn 12 dried by the fire, even 13 corn
beaten out of p full ears.
15 And «thou shalt put oil upon
it, and lay frankincense thereon : it
is a meat offering.
16 And the priest shall burn rthe
memorial of it, part of the 14 beaten
corn thereof, and part of the oil
thereof, with all the frankincense
thereof : it is an offering made by
fire unto the Lord.
CHAPTER 3.
1 The peace offering of the herd, 6 of the flock,
7 either a lamb, 12 or a goat.
AN D if his oblation be a ° sacrifice
. of ' peace offering, if he offer it
of the herd; whether it be a male
or female, he shall offer it * without
blemish before the Lord.
2 And c he shall lay his hand upon
the head of his offering, and kill it
at the 2 door of the 3 tabernacle of
the congregation : and Aaron's sons
the priests shall 4 sprinkle the blood
5 upon the altar round about.
3 And he shall offer of the sacri-
fice of the peace offering an offer-
ing made by fire unto the Lord ;
d the || fat that covereth the in-
wards, and all the fat that is upon
the inwards,
4 And the two kidneys, and the
fat that is on them, which is by the
Var. Rend. — 8 V. 12. For an oblation of. Bmay.
10come upon. " V. 14. Or, fresh. "parched.
13 rubbings (or, groats) of garden growth.
14 V. 16. rubbings (or, groats). CHAP. 3. ' I. 1 . 8o
Sept. (sometimes) Ro. H". Ku. De. ; thank-offering,
Ge. Ba. T£w. Kn. Ka. ; safety-offering, Sept. [most
oftcv) He. Ke. Ka. (alt.) V. 2. entrance.
* Vs. 2, 8, 13. tent of meeting. 4 Vs. 2, 8, 13. throw.
5 against.
flanks, and the 6 || caul above the
liver, 7with the kidneys, it shall he
take away.
5 And Aaron's sons e shall burn it
on the altar upon the burnt 8 sacri-
fice, which is upon the wood that is
on the fire : it is an offering made
by fire, of a sweet savour unto the
Lord.
6 ^[ And if his offering for a sacri-
fice of peace offering unto the Lord
be of the flock ; male or female, •''he
shall offer it without blemish.
7 If he offer a lamb for his offer-
ing, then shall he offer it before the
Lord.
8 And he shall lay his hand upon
the head of his offering, and kill it
before the 3 tabernacle of the con-
gregation : and Aaron's sons shall
4 sprinkle the blood thereof round
about 5 upon the altar.
9 And he shall offer of the sacrifice
of the peace offering an offering
made by fire unto the Lord ; the
fat thereof, 9 and the whole 10 rump,
it shall he take off hard by the
backbone ; and the fat that cover-
eth the inwards, and all the fat that
is upon the inwards,
10 And the two kidneys, and the
fat that is upon them, which is by
the flanks, and the 6 caul above the
liver, 'with the kidneys, it shall he
take away.
11 And the priest shall burn it
upon the altar: it is "the food of
the offering made by fire unto the
Lord.
12 ^[ And if his offering be a goat,
then * he shall offer it before the
Lord.
13 And he shall lay his hand upon
the head of it, a,nd kill it before the
3 tabernacle of the congregation : and
the sons of Aaron shall 4 sprinkle
the blood thereof 5upon the altar
round about.
14 And he shall offer thereof his
offering, even an offering made l»y
fire nnto the Lord ; the fat that
covereth the inwards, and all the fat
that is upon the inwards,
15 And the two kidneys, and the
Tat that is upon them, which is by
the Hanks, and the "caul above the
liver, ' with the kidneys, it shall he
take a\\, iv.
16 And the priest shall burn them
upon the altar : it is the food of the
Var. Rend.—15 Vs. 4, 10, 15. i.e. network; so Yuhj.
Kn. Ku. Ke. ; great lobe, Sept. Bo. Ba. Ew. Ka. ;
Eat appendage, Di. 7 Vs. 4, It), L5. which he shall
bake off as far as the kidneys. M '".5. offering.
11 I'. 9. even, Ka. (lei. Di. R. 10fat tail, which be
shall take off.
110
Sin offering of ignorance,
LEVITICUS, 4.
for the priest, dr.
Before
CHRIST
ll'.MI.
offering made by fire for a sweet
savour : ' all the fat is the Lord's.
17 It shall be a k perpetual statute
for your generations throughout all
your dwellings, that ye eat neither
'fat nor "blood.
a eh. 5.
IS, 1
Num.
Ift. 2
&c.
1 Sain
14.
27.
IV 19.
12.
bch. 8.
12.
rfch. 1.3, 4.
teh. 7.28, ?!:
l Bam. ". 15,
ir < -iir. ;. ;.
ten 6. 18.
& 7. 36.
& 17. 7. & 23. 14. I ver. 16. compare with lleut 32. 14. Neh. 8. 10.
»i Sen. 9. I. eh. 7. 23,26. & 17. 10, 11. Ueut. 12. 16. 1 Sam. 11. 88.
Eiek. 41. 7, 15.
CHAPTER 4.
1 The tin offering of ignorance, 3 for the priest,
13 for the congregation, 22 for the ruler, 27 /or
any of the people.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses,
- saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, saying, "If a soul shall sin
1 through ignorance against any of
the commandments of the Lord con-
cerning things which ought not to
be done, and shall do against any
of them :
3 * If the priest that is anointed
do sin 2 according to the sin of the
people ; then let him bring for his
sin, which he hath sinned, ca young
bullock without blemish unto the
Lord for a sin offering.
4 And he shall bring the bullock
d unto the 3 door of the 4 tabernacle
of the congregation before the Lord ;
and shall lay his hand upon the
bullock's head, and kill the bullock
before the Lord.
5 And the priest that is anointed
'shall take of the bullock's blood,
and bring it to the 4 tabernacle of
the congregation :
6 And the priest shall dip his fin-
ger in the blood, and sprinkle of the
blood seven times before the Lord,
5 before the vail of the sanctuary.
7 And the priest shall f put some
of the blood upon the horns of the
altar of sweet incense before the
Loud, which is in the 4 tabernacle
of the congregation; and shall pour
9 all the blood of the bullock at the
bottom of the altar of the burnt
offering, which is at the 3 door of the
'tabernacle of the congregation.
8 And he shall 'Make off from it all
the Eat of the bullock for the sin
offering; the Eat that covereth the
inwards, and all the fat that is up-
on the inwards,
9 And the two kidneys, and the
fat that /.->• upon them, which 18 by
the Hanks, and the '• caul above the
/eh. S. 15.
& B 9
& 16. 18.
jf ch.
Vu;. Bend.— CHAP. 4. lVs.2, 13, 22, 27. nnwrb-
tangly, n. {lit, in error)-. 7. 8. to the guilt of, ■ ■
so as in incriminate. B Vs. i, 7. Is- entrance.
4 T's. L, B, 7, II, 16, L8. tenl of n ting.
6 Is. 6, 17- in front of, >'"■■ Kn. Ke. Dt. ; against,
Eva. I\n. Kn. •"■ V. 8. Lit. liftoff or heave I ee
Ex. 2.">. 2). < V. 9. See ch. 3. I.
liver, a with the kidneys, it shall he
lake away,
10 h As it 9 was taken off from
the bullock of the sacrifice of peace
offerings : and the priest shall burn
them upon the altar of the burnt
offering.
11 'And the skin of the bullock,
and all his flesh, with his head, and
with his legs, and his inwards, and
his dung,
12 Even the whole bullock shall
10 he carry forth f without the camp
unto a clean place, * where the ashes
are poured out, and ' burn him on
11 the u wood with fire : f where the
ashes are poured out shall he be
burnt.
13 ^[ And m if the whole congrega-
tion of Israel sin 2 through ignor-
ance, "and the thing be hid from
the eyes of the assembly, and they
have done somewhat against any of
the commandments of the Lord con-
cernvng tilings which should not be
done, and are guilty ;
14 When the sin, which they have
sinned against it, is known, then
the congregation shall offer a young
bullock for 12the sin, and bring him
before the 4 tabernacle of the congre-
gation.
15 And the elders of the congre-
gation ° shall lay their hands upon
the head of the bullock before the
Lord : and the bullock shall be kill-
ed before the Lord.
16 '' And the priest that is anointed
shall bring of the bullock's blood to
the 4 tabernacle of the congregation :
17 And the priest shall dip his
finger m some of the blood, and
sprinkle it seven times before the
LORD, even 5 before the vail.
18 And he shall put some of the
blood upon the horns of the altar
which is before the Lord, that is
in the 4 tabernacle of the congrega-
tion, and shall pour out all the
blood at the bottom of the altar of
the burnt offering, which is at the
3 door of the 'tabernacle of the con-
gregation,
' 19 And he shall Make all his fa1
from him, and burn it upon the altar.
20 And he shall do with the bul-
lock as he did '' with the bullock t. >r
13 a sin offering, so shall he do with
this: 'ami the priest shall male an
atonement for them, audit shall be
Eorgiverj them.
Before
(II HIST
+ Heb i.i
without the
lamp
ich.6. 11.
/Heb. 13. 11.
+ Heb. at the
pourinQ out
of the ashes.
m Num. IS.
24.
Josh. 7. 11.
n eh. 5. 2, 3.
4,17.
;> Ter 5.
Heb 9. 12
13, 11.
./ rer, ".
, \iitii U 25
Dan 9 -I.
Var. I!r\n.— s I'. '.). which lie shall take off aa
far ae the kidneys. 9 V. 10. Lit. is lifted
heaved. -"'I'. 12, 21. Or, one. " 1'. 12. Omit.
'-' 7. 14. a sin-offering. " V. L'n. the, i.e. hi*
mril, V. '■'>.
Ill
Sin offering for the ruler,
LEVITICUS, 5.
and for any of the people.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
y ch. 3. 5.
z ver. 20.
Num. 15. 28.
a ver. 2.
Num. 15.27.
+ Heb. any
soul.
+ Heb. pcap\e
of the land.
cich. 3. U.
cell. 3. 3.
/Ex. 29. 18.
ch. 19.
21 And 10he shall carry forth the
bullock without the camp, and burn
him as he burned the first bullock :
it is a sin offering for the congrega-
tion.
22 % When a u ruler hath sinned,
and * done somewhat l through igno-
rance against any of the command-
ments of the Loud his God concern-
ing things which should not be done,
and is guilty ;
23 15 Or * if 15 his sin, wherein he
hath sinned, come to his know-
ledge ; he shall bring his offering,
a 16 kid of the goats, a male without
blemish :
24 And "he shall lay his hand upon
the head of the goat, and kill it in
the place where they kill the burnt
offering before the Lord : it is a sin
offering.
25 x And the priest shall take of
the blood of the sin offering with
his finger, and put it upon the
horns of the altar of burnt offer-
ing, and shall pour out his blood
at the bottom of the altar of burnt
offering.
26 And he shall burn all his fat
upon the altar, as y the fat of the
sacrifice of peace offerings : * and the
priest shall make an atonement for
him as concerning his sin, and it
shall be forgiven him.
27 % And a if 17 1 any one of tlie
f common people sin 'through igno-
rance, while he doeth somewhat a-
gainst any of the commandments
of the Lord concerning things which
ought not to be done, and be
guilty ;
28 lb Or b if 15 his sin, which he
hath sinned, come to his know-
ledge : then he shall bring his offer-
ing, a 16kid of the goats, a female
without blemish, for his sin which
he hath sinned.
29 c And he shall lay his hand
upon the head of the sin offering,
and slay the sin offering in the
place of the burnt offering.
30 And the priest shall take of
the blood thereof with his finger,
and put it upon the horns of the
altar of burnt offering, and shall
pour out all the blood thereof at
the bottom of the altar.
31 And ''he shall take away all
the fat thereof, eas the fat is taken
away from off the sacrifice of peace
offerings; and the priest shall burn
it upon the altar for a f sweet savour
Var. Rend.— uV. 22. chief.-
16 Vs. 23, 28. shaggy buck. ■
soul of tlio people of the land.
-15 Vs. 23, 28. 1 1
-VV. 27. Ut. a
unto the Lord ; g and the priest shall
make an atonement for him, and it
shall be forgiven him.
32 And if he bring a lamb for 18a
sin offering, h he shall bring it a fe-
male without blemish.
33 And he shall lay his hand
upon the head of the sin offering,
and slay it for a sin offering in
the place where they kill the burnt
offering.
3-1 And the priest shall take of
the blood of the sin offering with
his finger, and put it upon the
horns of the altar of burnt offer-
ing, and shall pour out all the
blood thereof at the bottom of the
altar :
35 And he shall take away all the
fat thereof, as the fat of the lamb
is taken away from the sacrifice of
the peace offerings ; and the priest
shall burn them upon the altar,
19 * according to the offerings made
by fire unto the Lord : * and the
priest shall make an atonement for
his sin that he hath committed,
and it shall be forgiven him.
CHAPTEE 5.
1 He that sinneth in concealing his knowledge, 2 in
touching a?i unclean thing, 4 or in making an
oath. 6 Ilis trespass offering, of the flock, 7 of
fowls, 11 or of flour. 14 The trespass offering
in sacrilege, 17 and in sins of ignorance.
AND if a soul sin, a and hear the
• voice of i swearing, and 2 is a
witness, whether he hath seen or
known of it ; if he do not 3 utter it,
then he shall * bear his iniquity.
2 Or c if a soul touch any unclean
thing, whether it be a carcase of an
unclean beast, or a carcase of un-
clean cattle, or the carcase of un-
clean creeping things, and if it be
hidden from 4 him ; he also shall
be unclean, and d guilty.
3 Or if he touch e the uncleanness
of man, whatsoever uncleanness it
be that a man shall be defiled with-
al, and it be hid from a him ; when
he knoweth of it, then he shall be
guilty. _
4 Or if a soul swear, 6 pronouncing
with his lips ■''to do evil, or "to do
good, whatsoever it be that a man
shall 7 pronounce with an oath, and it
be hid from 8 him ; when he knoweth
Before
CHRIST
1490.
g ver. 26.
» ch. 3 5.
k ver. 20, 31.
n 1 Kings 8.
b ver. 17.
ch. 7. 18.
& 17. 16.
& 19. 8.
& 20. 17.
Num. 9. 13.
c ch. 11. 24,
28,31,39.
Num. 19. 11,
13, 16.
I Sir I Sum.
25. 22.
Acts 23 12.
a See
' M;irk 6. 23.
Var. Rend.—18 V. 32. his. 19 V. 35. upon, Ke.
Di. R; after the manner of, Kn.
V. 1.
adjuration. 8 might be, Ka. 3give information.
4 V. 2. liim, and he be unclean and guilty:
•' V. 3. him, and he discover it and be guilty :
6 V. 4. speaking unadvisedly. 7 speak unadvisedly.
8 Vs. 4, 5. him, and he discover it, and be guilty
in any one of these things : Then.
112
The trespass offering.
LEVITICUS, 6
The trespass offering.
Before
Cll K1ST
1400.
h ch. 16. 21.
* as. 40.
Num. :> 7.
Bran 10. ll,
I oh, 12, 8.
& II. 21.
♦ Heb. Ms
hand cannot
mult to the
nMcitncy o)
a lumh.
A eh. 1. II.
mi cll. 4. 7, 18
JO, 34,
II Or,
ordinance.
ii i'li. in
o Ch. 4. 26.
of if, then he shall he guilty in one
of these.
5 Ands it shall he, when he si Kill
be guilty in one of these things,
that he shall h confess that he hath
sinned in that th ing :
6 And he shall bring 9 his tres-
pass offering unto the Lord for his
sin which he hath sinned, a female
from the flock, a lamb or a l0 kid of
the goats, for a sin offering ; and
the priest shall make an atonement
for him concerning his sin.
7 And 'if fhe be not able to bring
a lamb, then he " shall bring for
his trespass, which he hath commit-
ted, two * turtledoves, or two young
pigeons, unto the Lord ; one for a sin
offering, and the other for a burnt
offering.
8 And he shall bring them unto
the priest, who shall offer that
which is for the sin offering first,
and 12 1 wring off his head 13 from
his neck, but shall not divide it
asunder :
9 And he shall sprinkle of the
blood of the sin offering upon the
14 side of the altar ; and "' the rest
of the blood shall be wrung out at
the bottom of the altar : it is a sin
offering.
10 And he shall offer the second
for a burnt offering, according to
the || "manner : ° and the priest shall
make an atonement for him for his
sin which he hath sinned, and it
shall be forgiven him.
11 % But if he be not able to
bring two turtledoves, or two young
pigeons, then he "that sinned shall
bring for his offering the tenth
part of an ephah of fine flour for
a sin offering ; ? he shall put no
oil upon it, neither shall he put any
frankincense thereon : for it is a sin
offering.
12 Then shall he bring it to the
priest, and the priest shall take his
handful of it, qeven l5a memorial
thereof, and burn it on the altar,
16 r according to the offerings made
by fire unto the Loud: it us* a sin
offering.
1-5 "And the priest shall make an
atonement for him as touching his
sin that he hath Binned in "one
Of these, and it shall be forgiven
Vau. Rend.— 9Vs. r>, 16. as his forfeit, En. Ka.
CI. io r. 6. Bhaggy buck. "Is. 7, II. shall
bring, as his forfeit which he has incurred. l- 7. 8.
Properly, pinch through {viz. with the nail : cf. ch.
1. 15). 1;« in front of. " V. !). wall.- -'•'■ V. 12.
eech.2.2. ,6npon, Ke. Dt. a; after the
manner of, Kn. Ka. '7 ('. i:j. any.il' fhese things.
him : and ' tin: miiiurnt shall be the
priest's, 18as a meat offering.
14 19^[ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
15 u If a soul 2n commit a trespass,
and sin through -1 ignorance, -- in
the holy things of the Lord ; then
1 he shall bring 9 for his trespass un-
to the Lord a ram without blemish
out of the flocks, a with thy estima-
tion "4 by shekels of silver, after * the
shekel of the sanctuary, for a tres-
pass offering :
16 And he shall 23 make amends
for the harm that he hath done in r°
the holy thing, and -' shall add the
fifth part thereto, and give it unto
the priest : a and the priest shall
make an atonement for him with the
ram of the trespass offering, and it
shall be forgiven him.
17 ^[ And if a * soul sin, and com-
mit any of 26 these things which are
forbidden to be done by the com-
mandments of the Lord ; c though
he wist it not, yet is he '' guilty, and
shall bear his iniquity.
18 e And he shall bring a ram with-
out blemish out of the flock, -3 with
thy estimation, for a trespass offer-
ing, unto the priest : J and the priest
shall make an atonement for him
concerning his 21 ignorance wherein
he erred and wist it not, and it shall
be forgiven him.
19 It is a trespass offering: "he
hath certainly trespassed against the
Lord.
CHAPTER 6.
1 The trefva.su offering for sins done wittingly.
8 The law of the burnt offering, H and of the
meat offering. 19 The offering at the consecra-
tion of a priest. 24 The law of the tin offering.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses,
- saying,
2 If a soul sin, and ' " commit a
trespass against the Lord, and *lie
unto his neighbour 2in that 'which
was delivered him to keep, or iu
|| f fellowship, or in a thing taken
away by violence, or hath ''deceiv-
ed 2 his neighbour ;
3 Or 'have found that which was
lost, and lieth concerning it, and
' sweareth falsely; in any of all
Before
CHKIST
1490.
x Ezra 10. la.
y Ex. 30 13.
ch. 27. 25.
sch. 6. 5.
& 22. 1 1
& 27. 13, 15,
27, SI.
Num. 5. 7.
a ch. 4. 28.
<• vcr IS.
ch I. 2, 13,
22, 27.
l's. 19. 12.
I.uke 12. 48.
il yer. ! , 2.
e ver. 15.
/vcr. 16,
g Ezra 10 2.
a Num. 5. fi.
fcch. 19. 11.
Acts 5. I.
Col. 3. il
r Ex. 22. 7, 10.
II Or. fat
dtatinff.
t Heb.
imltinii of
tlu hand.
dProT 21 IB,
\ 26. 19
f Unit. 22 I,
2. 3.
I V-\ 22 11
' ch 19 12
lex 7 ii
Zecb 5. i
V\n. Kind.— w V. 13. like the. W F. 14. There
siu, ill, I hr ,i break here, and none at 0. 19. I
- . of a.
V \u. Read. --chap. 6. V. 21. /3 The word rendered
baken is inexplicable or corrwpt, Di. Perhaps, thon
shalt break it (ch. 2. 0) into a meal-offering parted
in pieces, and offer it, Sfc, re*h. Me. Di.
Ill
Law of trespass offering,
LEVITICUS,
and of the peace offerings.
sin offering : s In the place where the
burnt offering is killed shall the sin
offering be killed before the Lord :
* it is most holy.
26 'The priest that offereth it for
sin shall eat it : * in -9 the holy place
shall it be eaten, in the court of the
ls tabernacle of the congregation.
27 30 i Whatsoever shall touch the
flesh thereof shall 21 be holy : and
when there is sprinkled of the blood
thereof ujx>n any garment, thou shalt
wash that whereon it was sprinkled
in 29the holy place.
28 31But the earthen, vessel where-
in it is sodden "' shall be broken :
and if it be sodden in a brasen pot,
it shall be both scoured, and rinsed
in water.
29 " All the males among the priests
shall eat thereof : " it is most holy.
30 "^And no sin offering, whereof
any of the blood is brought into the
18 tabernacle of the congregation to
33 reconcile withal in the holy place,
shall be eaten : it shall be burnt 34 in
the fire.
CHAPTER 7.
1 The law of the trespass offering, 11 and of the
peace offerings, 12 whether it be for a thanks-
giving. If! or a vow, or a freewill offering. 22
The fat, 2d and the blood, are forbidden. 28 The
priests' portion in the peace offerings.
LIKEWISE "this is the
I the trespass offering :
most holy.
2 c In the place where they kill the
burnt offering shall they kill the tres-
pass offering : and the blood thereof
si i nil he -sprinkle round about 3upon
tin' altar.
'■'> And he shall offer of it ''all the
fat thereof ; the 4 rump, and the fat
that covereth the inwards 0,
4 And the two kidneys, and the
fat that is on them, which is by the
Hanks, and the 5 caul that is above
the liver, G with the kidneys, it shall
he take away :
•"> And tin' priest shall burn them
upon the altar for an offering made
by fire unto the Lord: it is a tres-
pa offering.
C. <■ Kverv male among 1lie priests
shall eat thereof: it shall lie eaten
in "the holy place: 'it is mod holy.
7 As the sin offering is, su is "the
trespass offering: tin ,■<■ is one law for
law
b it
of
Var. Rend.— mVs. 26, 27. a. 3" J". 27. Whoso-
ever. si F. 28. And. T. 80. But. ^rnake
an atonement. :"with. chap. 7. ' I". L. And.
* V. 2. throw. -''against-. * I". .",. fat tail.
■'■ V. 4. See cIl 3. -t. 8whion he shall bake off as far
as the kidneys. " I". 6. a : set ch. 6. Hi, 26.
Var. Read. — chap. 7. V. :$. /3 Add, and all the
tat thai is UpOH the inward-", Sept. N" l». Me.
them: the priest that maketh atone-
ment therewith shall have it.
8 And the priest that offereth any
man's burnt offering, i ven the priest
shall have to himself the skin of the
burnt offering which he hath offered.
9 And 8 A all the meat offering that
is baken in the oven, and all that is
dressed in the 9fryingpan, and 10|| in
the pan, shall be the priest's that
offereth it.
10 n And every meat offering, min-
gled with oil, 12and dry, shall all the
sons of Aaron have, one as much as
another.
11 And * this is the law of the sacri-
fice of peace offerings, which Ki he
shall offer unto the Lord.
12 If he offer it for a thanksgiving,
then he shall offer with the sacrifice
of thanksgiving unleavened cakes
mingled with oil, and unleavened
wafers * anointed with oil, and cakes
mingled with oil, of fine flour, 14 fried.
13 15 Besides the cakes, he shall of-
fer for his offering 'leavened bread
with the sacrifice of thanksgiving of
his peace offerings.
14 And of it he shall offer one out
of 16 the whole oblation for an heave
offering unto the Lord, m and it shall
be the priest's that l7 spriukleth the
blood of the peace offerings.
15 " And the flesh of the sacrifice of
his peace offerings for thanksgiving
shall be eaten the same day that it
is offered ; he shall not leave any of
it until the morning.
16 But ° if the sacrifice of his of-
fering be a vow, or a voluntary offer-
ing, it shall be eaten the same day
that he offereth his sacrifice : and on
the morrow also the remainder of it
shall be eaten :
17 But the remainder of the flesh
of the sacrifice ou the third day shall
be burnt with fire.
18 And if any of the flesh of the
sacrifice of his peace offerings be
eaten at all on the third day, it
shall not be accepted, neither shall
it be * imputed unto him that of-
fereth it: it shall lie an 'abomina-
tion, and the SOul that eateth of it
shall bear his iniquity.
L9 A nd the flesh that toucheth any
mi. dean thing shall not be eaten : it
shall l>e hiinil with tire : and as for
1 he flesh, all that he (dean shall eat
t hereof.
Before
Cll RIST
1490.
h eh. 2 8, 10.
Num. 18.9.
Bzek M.29.
!| Or. on the
flat plate,
or. slice.
ich. 3. 1.
& 22. 18, 21.
> cll. 19. C. 7.
pNum i* ■::.
7 oh. 11. 10,
II. II.
& 19. 7.
Var. K> vn. 8V. '•'. every. 9 V>oilins:-pot.
'",.n a pan (or, flat plate). " V. to. lint. '-or.
' ■'■ I . II. a man. " I". 12. well-mixed OT
1:' 1'. L3. So Ka. ; With cakes of leavened bread
he shall offer his oblation with, Kn. Ke. I'i- R.
"'■ 1". II. each. '"thn-weth.
115
Law of the peace offering.
LEVITICUS, 8.
Moses consecrateth
Before
CHRIST
1490.
s Gen. 17. 14.
«ch. 12, &13.
& 15.
« ch. 11. 24,
28.
ic Ezek. 4. 14.
y ch. 3. 17.
oh. 17. 15.
Deut. 14. 21.
Ezek. 4. 14.
& 44. 31.
27.
oh. 8. 27.
& 9, 21 .
Nura 6. 20.
doll. 3. 5, 11,
16.
e ver. 34.
I ver. 34.
' oh. !). 21,
Num. 6. 20.
q Ex 2ft. 28.
'oh. 10.14,19.
Num. 18. 18,
20 But the soul that eateth of the
flesh of the sacrifice of peace offer-
ings, that pertain uuto the Lord,
r having his uncleanness upon him,
even that soul " shall be cut off from
his people.
21 Moreover the soul that shall
touch any unclean thing, as ' the
uncleanness of man, or any u un-
clean beast, or any w abominable un-
clean thing, and eat of the flesh _ of
the sacrifice of peace offerings, which
'pertain unto the Loud, even that
soul x shall be cut off from his people.
22 ^[ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
23 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, saying, » Ye shall eat no man-
ner of fat, of ox, or of sheep, or of
goat.
24 And the fat of the f beast that
dieth of itself, and the fat of that
which is torn with beasts, may be
used in any other use : but ye shall
in no wise eat of it.
25 For whosoever eateth the fat of
the beast, of which men offer an offer-
ing made by fire unto the Lord,
even the soul that eateth it shall be
cut off from his people.
26 * Moreover ye shall eat no man-
ner of blood, whether it be of fowl or
of 18 beast, in any of your dwellings.
27 Whatsoever soul it be that eat-
eth any manner of blood, even that
soul shall be cut off from his people.
28 ^f And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
29 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, saying, ° He that offereth the
sacrifice of his peace offerings unto
the Lord shall bring his oblation
unto the Lord 19 of the sacrifice of
his peace offerings.
80 6 His own hands shall bring the
offerings of the Lord made by fire,
the fat with the breast, it shall he
bring, that c the breast may be waved
for a wave offering before the Lord.
31 dAnd the priest shall burn the
fat upon the altar : e but the breast
shall be Aaron's and his sons'.
32 And t the right 20 shoulder shall
ye give unto the priest for an heave
offering 19of the sacrifices of your
peace offerings.
:'>:! lie among the sons of Aaron,
that ofEereth the blood of the peace
offering's, ami the fat, shall have the
ri ch. 1. 2.
fcEx.
oEx.
28. 2, 4
30.24,
- Ex.
g Ex.
Var. Rend.—21 Vs. 34, 36. for a perpetual due.
22 V. 35. the share. -•'< I'. 37. installation-offering.
—chap. 8. ' I'. 2. the {see Ex. 2!). 1—3).—
^Insert, the. s Vs. 3, I, 31, 83, 35. entrance of
the tent of meeting. 4 V. 4. congregation.
116
Aaron and his sons.
LEVITICUS, 8.
The ram of consecrations.
Before
cm: 1ST
1 190.
I I \ SO. 26,
-7. 28, 29.
m Ex. 29. 7.
A .-in. :iu.
.■li. 21. 10, 1:.
l's. 133. 2.
n Ex. 29. 8,9
t Heb.
humid.
r/Ex.29. 12,
s F.X. 29. 11.
eh. I. II, I:1
t Ex. 29. 15.
he girded, him with the 5 curious gir-
dle of the ephod, and 6 bound it unto
him therewith.
8 And he put the breastplate upon
him : also he h put ' in the breast-
plate the Urim and the Thummim.
9 ■ And he put the mitre upon his
head ; also upon the mitre, even
upon his forefront, did he put the
golden plate, the holy 8 crown ; as
the Lord * commanded Moses.
10 ' And Moses took the anoint-
ing oil, and anointed the 9 taber-
nacle and all that ivas therein, and
sanctified them.
11 And he sprinkled thereof upon
the altar seven times, and anointed
the altar and all his vessels, 10both
the laver and his foot, to sanctify
them.
12 And he ■ poured of the anoint-
ing oil upon Aaron's head, and an-
ointed him, to sanctify him.
13 "And Moses brought Aaron's
sons, and put coats upon them, and
girded them with girdles, and fput
bonnets upon them ; as the Lord
commanded Moses.
1-4 ° And he brought the bullock
for the sin offering : and Aaron and
his sons p laid their hands upon the
head of the bullock for the sin of-
fering.
15 And he slew it; 'and Moses
took the blood, and put it upon the
horns of the altar round about with
his finger, and u purified the altar,
and poured the blood at the bottom
of the altar, and sanctified it, to
make ^reconciliation uj^on it.
16 rAnd he took all the fat that
was upon the inwards, and the
1:1 caul above the liver, and the two
kidneys, and their fat, and Moses
burned it upon the altar.
17 But the bullock, and his hide,
his flesh, and his dung, 14 he biirnt
with fire without the camp ; as the
Lord "commanded Moses.
l'-< c ' And he brought the ram
for the burnt offering : and Aaron
and his sons laid their hands ujxm
the head of the ram.
19 And he killed it; and Moses
'"'sprinkled the blood l8upoh the
altar round about.
20 And he cut the ram into pieces ;
and Moses burnt the bead, and the
pieces, and the Eat.
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 7- Or, band. 6 fastened.
IV. 8. See on El. 28. 30. s V. '.). Or, i si ■,, . a
ion. E)r. 9 V. 10. dwelling-place. "' V. 11.
and. n V. 15. purged from sin. '-an atone-
ment for it. « Vs. 16, 2.->. See ch. :'>. 4. ■
" I'. 17. Or, was. '"I',-. 19, 24. threw. '<• Vs.
19, lit. against.
21 And he washed the inwards and
the legs in water ; and Moses burnt
the whole ram upon the altar: it was
a burnt sacrifice for a sweet savour,
and an offering made by fire unto
the Lord ; u as the Lord commanded
Moses.
22 % And w he brought the other
ram, the ram of '' consecration : and
Aaron and his sons laid their hands
upon the head of the ram.
23 And he slew it; and Moses
took of the blood of it, and put it
upon the tip of Aaron's right ear,
and upon the thumb of his right
hand, and upon the great toe of his
right foot.
24 And he brought Aaron's sons,
and Moses put of the blood upon
the tip of their right ear, and upon
the thumbs of their right hands, and
upon the great toes of their right
feet : and Moses 1S sprinkled the blood
10 upon the altar round about.
25 "And he took P the fat, and*3
the 18rump, and all the fat that was
upon the inwards, and the 13 caul
above the liver, and the two kid-
neys, and their fat, and the right
19 shoulder :
26 yAnd out of the basket of un-
leavened bread, that teas before the
Lord, he took one unleavened cake,
and 20 a cake of oiled bread, and
one wafer, and put them on the '2I fat,
and upon the right 19 shoulder :
27 And he put all 'upon Aaron's
hands, and upon his sons' hands,
and waved them for a wave offer-
ing before the Lord.
28 "And Moses took them from off
their hands, and burnt them on the
altar upon the burnt offering : they
were —consecrations for a sweet sa-
vour : it 23 is an offering made by
fire unto the Lord.
29 And Moses took the breast, and
waved it for a wave offering before
the Lord : for of the ram of 17 con-
secration it was Moses' *part; as the
Lord commanded Moses.
30 And c Moses took of the anoint-
ing oil. and of the blood which was
upon the altar, and sprinkled it up-
on Aaron, and upon his garments,
and upon his sons, and upon his
sons' garments with him; and sanc-
tified Aanm, and his garments, and
his sons, and his sons' garments with
him.
l?efore
ill R [ST
14110.
u Kx. 29. 18
wEx.29. 19,
31.
,v El 28 23
i \ n a
Num. 3. 3.
Vab. Bend.- >7Fs. 22r29", 31, 33. installation.
'8 r. 36. f&i tail. ''-'l's. 25, 26. Rather, thigh.
'-'" V. lV>. one.- — -' tut pieces. --' r. 28. an LnBtaHa-
t ion-offering. -3 w.is.
Vw;. Hi \i>.— CHAP. 8. V. 26. /3 tin* fat, (even).
Sam. Get. Hi. (cf. Kx. 29. -2; ch. :\. V).
117
The first offerings of Aaron,
LEVITICUS, 9.
for himself and the people.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
d Ex. 29. 31,
/ Ex. 29. 30,
35.
Ezek.43 25
26.
g Heb. 7. 16.
h Num. 3. 7.
& 9. 19.
Deut. 11. 1.
1 Kings 2. 3.
31 % And Moses said unto Aaron
and to his sons, dBoil the flesh at
the 3door of the tabernacle of the
congregation : and there eat it with
the bread that is in the basket of
17 consecrations, as I 0 command-
ed, saying, Aaron and his sons shall
eat it.
32 e And that which remaineth of
the flesh and of the bread shall ye
burn with fire.
33 And ye shall not go out of the
3 door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation in seven days, until the
days of your 17 consecration be at an
end : for f seven days shall he 24 con-
secrate you.
34 ^As 25he hath done this day, so
the Lord hath commanded to do, to
make an atonement for you.
35 Therefore shall ye abide at the
3 door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation day and night seven days,
and k keep the charge of the Loud,
that ye die not: for so I am com-
manded.
36 So Aaron and his sons did all
things which the Lord commanded
by the hand of Moses.
CHAPTEE 9.
1 The first offerings of Aaron, for himself and the
people. 8 The siti offering, 12 and the burnt offer-
ing for himself. 15 The offerings for the people.
23 3Ioses and Aaron bless the people. 21 Fire
cometh from the Lord, upon the altar.
AND a it came to pass on the
- eighth day, that Moses called
Aaron and his sons, and the elders
of Israel ;
2 And he said unto Aaron, * Take
thee a young calf for a sin offering,
cand a ram for a burnt offering,
without blemish, and offer them be-
fore the Lord.
3 And unto the children of Israel
thou shalt speak, saying, d Take ye
a 'kid of the goats for a sin offer-
ing ; and a calf and a lamb, both of
the first year, without blemish, for a
burnt offering ;
4 Also a bullock and a ram for
peace offerings, to sacrifice before
the Lord ; and e a meat offering
mingled with oil: for ■''to day the
Lord will appear unto you.
5 *\\ And they brought that which
Moses commanded before the " ta-
bernacle of the congregation : and
all the congregation drew near and
stood before the Loktj.
Var. Rend. — -4 V. 33. install yon, //'/. lill jtrar hand
(cf. Judg. 17. 5 ; 1 Kings 13. :;:i).- -•'• V. 31. hall. U'rn.
CHAP. 9. J V. 3. shaggy buck. 2 Vs. 5, 23.
tent of meeting.
Var. Head. — V. 31. f$ am commandi'd, Sept. Oak.
Pesh. Di. r marg. (pts.) Cf. v. 35 ; ch. 10. 13.
den. 4.23.
Ezra 6. 17
& Hi. 19.
f vcr. 6, 23.
Ex. 29. 43.
6 And Moses said, This is the thing
which the Lord commanded that
ye should do : and 9 the glory of the
Lord shall appear unto you.
7 And Moses said unto Aaron, 3 Go
unto the altar, and 4A offer thy sin
offering, and thy burnt offering, and
make an atonement for thyself, and
for the people : and 4 ? offer the
offering of the people, and make an
atonement for them; as the Lord
commanded.
8 % Aaron therefore 5went unto the
altar, and slew the calf of the sin of-
fering, which was for himself.
9 *And the sons of Aaron brought
the blood unto him : and he dipped
his finger in the blood, and l put
it upon the horns of the altar, and
poured out the blood at the bottom
of the altar :
10 m But the fat, and the kidneys,
and the Gcaul above the liver of the
sin offering, he burnt upon the altar ;
" as the Lord commanded Moses.
11 ° And the flesh and the hide he
burnt with fire without the camp.
12 And he slew the burnt offering ;
and Aaron's sons presented unto
him the blood, p which he 7 sprinkled
round about s upon the altar.
13 «And they presented the burnt
offering unto him, 9 with the pieces
thereof, and the head : and he burnt
them upon the altar.
14 rAnd he did wash the inwards
and the legs, and burnt them upon
the burnt offering on the altar.
15 "([ "And he brought the people's
offering, and took the goat, which
ivas the sin offering for the people,
and slew it, and offered it for sin,
as the first.
16 And he brought the burnt offer-
ing, and offered it ' according to the
|| manner.
17 And he brought "the meat of-
fering, and f took an handful there-
of, and burnt it upon the altar,
x beside the burnt sacrifice of the
morning.
18 He slew also the bullock and
the ram for '"'a sacrifice of peace
offerings, which was for the people :
and Aaron's sons presented unto
him the blood, which he 7 sprinkled
8 upon the altar round about,
l'.i And the fat of the bullock
and of the rain, the " rump, and
that which covereth the inwards, and
Var. Rend.— 3V. 7- Draw nisrh. 4Lil. do.-
5 V. 8. drew near. B F.s. 10, 19. See ch. 3. 4.-
" I'n. 1l', 18. threw. H I '«. 13, 18. against. -
'■' V. I.",, piece by piece. lu V, lb. the. " V.
fat tail.
L9.
118
Nadab and Abihu burnt by fire. LEVITICUS, 10. Law of eating the hoi// things.
ch. 7. 30, 31,
31', 33, 31.
2Chr. 7. 1.
Ps. 20. 3.
e 1 Kiugs 18.
oeh. 1G 1.
& a. :).
Num. 3. 3,4.
ft 26. 61.
I ( hr. j i. -•.
bch. 10. 12.
Num. 16.18.
c Ex. 30. 9.
dch.9. 24.
N u in H'.. 35.
2 Bam, 6. :.
<• EX in. 22.
& 29. 43.
Ch. 21. 6, 17,
21.
Is. 52. 11.
l./rk 20.41.
& 12. 13.
John 13.31,
32.
& 14. 13.
ZThess 1.10.
g Ps. 39. 9
n Ex, 6 18,
Num. 3. 19,
80.
I I.llko 7 12.
Acts j. 6, 9,
1(1.
&8. 2.
■
, ii 13 i ,
ft 21 I. in
N ti in 6 <;. 7.
Ii. hi :;■; 'i
Bzek. -.1. n:.
17.
/Num. L6, 22.
16.
Josh. 7 1
* 22. IS, 211.
2 Sam. 21 1.
the kidneys, and the c caul above the
liver :
20 And they put the 12 fat upon the
breasts, zand he burnt the '-fat upon
the altar :
'21 And the breasts and the right
13 shoulder Aaron waved afor a wave
offering before the Lord ; as Moses
commanded.
22 And Aaron lifted up his hand
toward the people, and 4 blessed
them, and came down from offering
of the sin offering, and the burnt
offering, and peace offerings.
23 And Moses and Aaron went in-
to the 3 tabernacle of the congrega-
tion, and came out, and blessed the
people : c and the glory of the Lord
appeared unto all the people.
2-1 And d there came a fire out from
before the Lord, and consumed up-
on the altar the burnt offering and
the l2£at: which when all the peo-
ple saw, e they shouted, aud fell on
their faces.
CHAPTER 10.
1 X<:i!''h mid Abihu, for offering of strange fire,
are burnt by fire. 6 Aaron ami his sons are
forbidden to mourn for them. 8 The priests are
forbidden wine when they are to go into the
tabernacle. 12 The low of eating the holy things.
16 Aaron's excuse for transgressing thereof.
AND a Nadab and Abihu, the sons
- of Aaron, Hook either of them
his censer, and put fire therein, and
put incense thereon, and offered
c strange fire before the Lord, which
he commanded them not.
2 And there d went out fire l from
the Lord, and devoured them, aud
they died before the Lord.
3 Then Moses said unto Aaron,
This is it that the Lord spake, say-
ing, I will 2 be sanctified in them
'that come nigh me, and before all
the people I will be ■''glorified. "And
Aaron held his peace.
4 And Moses called Mishael and
Elzaphan, the sons of A Uzziel the
uncle of Aaron, and said unto them,
Come near, 'carry your brethren
from before the sanctuary out of the
camp.
5 So they went near, and carried
them in their coats out of the camp;
as .Moses had said.
6 And Moses said unto Annm, and
unto Bleazar and unto Ithamar, bis
sons, :i /; I'ncover not your beads,
neither rend your clothes ; Ii
die, and lest 'wralh come upon all
V\k. Rend.— u Vs. 20, 21. t-.,\ pieces. 1:1 I". 21.
Rather, thigh. chap. 10. ' V. 2. Prom before.
-' I . •">. Rather, Banotify myself, i.e. shew myself holy.
C/. Ezek. 38. 10. 3V. 6. Dishevel.
the people : but let your brethren,
the whole house of Israel, bewail
the burning which the Lord hath
kindled.
7 m And ye shall not go out from
the 4 door of the ° tabernacle of the
congregation, lest ye die : " for the
anointing oil of the Lord is upon
you. And they did according to the
word of Moses.
8 ^[ And the Lord spake unto Aa-
ron, saying,
9 "Do not drink wine nor strong
drink, thou, nor thy sons with thee,
when ye go into the 5 tabernacle of
the congregation, lest ye die : it
shall be a statute for ever through-
out your generations :
10 And that ye may p put differ-
ence between holy and unholy, and
between unclean and clean ;
11 * And that ye may teach the chil-
dren of Israel all the statutes which
the Lord hath spoken unto them by
the hand of Moses.
12 ^[ And Moses spake unto Aaron,
and unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar,
his sons that were left, Take rthe
meat offering that remaineth of the
offerings of the Lord made by fire,
and eat it without leaven beside the
altar : for * it is most holy :
13 And ye shall eat it in 6the holy
place, because it is thy due. and thy
sons' due, of the sacrifices of the
Lord made by fire : for ' so I am
commanded.
14 And "the wave breast and heave
7 shoulder shall }re eat in a clean
place ; thou, and thy sons, and thy
daughters with thee: for they he thy
due, and thy sons' due, which are
given out of the sacrifices of peace
offerings of the children of Israel.
15 *The heave ' shoulder and the
wave breast shall they bring with
the offerings made by fire of the
Mat, to wave /'/ for a wave offering
before the Lord; aud it shall be
thine, and thy sons' with thee, 9by
a statute for ever; as the Loud hath
commanded.
16 ^[ And Moses diligentlv sought
ythe goat of the sin offering, and.
behold, it was burnt: and he was
angry with Bleazar and Ithamar.
the sons of Aaron which were left
alwe, Baying,
17 r Wherefore have ye not eaten
the sin offering in ''the holy place,
seeing it is most holy, and God hath
Before
(II RIST
1490.
n Ex. 28.41.
ch. 8. 30.
o Ezek. 44.21.
Lukr 1. 15.
1 Tim. 3. 3.
Tit. 1. 7.
;; ih 11. 47.
,v SO 25.
Jer. 15. 19.
Ezek. 22. 26.
& 44. 23
q Dcut 24. 8.
Nell, b. 2, 8,
9. 13.
Jer. 18. 18.
Mai. 2. 7.
Num. 18. 9,
u Kx 29. 21,
v ch. 9. 3, 15.
:ch .6. 26,29.
Yak. Rend.— ' 1". ~. entrance. — ' Vs. 7. 9. tent of
meeting.—; '• Vs. 13. 17. a : ee ch. 6. 16. " Vs. 11.
15. Or, thigh. s I". 15. fat pieces. ul'or a per-
petual due.
ll'.t
Distinctions of meats,
LEVITICUS, 11.
clean and unclean.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
tfJer. 6 20.
& U. 12.
Hos. 9. 4.
Mai. 1. 10,
dls. 52. 11.
Sre Matt.
15. II, 20
Mark 7. 2,
15, 18.
Acts 10. 11,
15.
& 15. 29.
Rom. 14. 14,
17.
1 Cor. 8. 8.
Col. 2. 16,21.
Heb. u. lo.
e Dcut. 14. 0.
given it you to bear the iniquity of
the congregation, to make atonement
for them before the Lord P
18 Behold, a the blood of it was
not brought in within 10 the holy
place: ye should indeed have eaten
it in the holy place, * as I com-
manded.
19 And Aaron said unto Moses,
Behold, c this day have they offered
their sin offering and their burnt
offering before the Lord; and such
things have befallen me : and if I
had eaten the sin offering to day,
11 ''should it have been accepted m
the sight of the Lord ?
20 And when Moses heard that, he
was content.
CHAPTER 11.
1 What beasts may, 4 and what map not be eaten.
9 What fishes. 13 What fowls. 29 The creeping
things which, are unclean.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses
- and to Aaron, saying unto them,
2 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, saying, a These are the beasts
which ye shall eat among all the
beasts that are on the earth.
3 Whatsoever l parteth the hoof,
and is clovenfooted, and 2 cheweth
the cud, among the beasts, that shall
ye eat.
4 Nevertheless these shall ye not
eat of them that chew the cud, or
of them that divide the hoof : as
the camel, because he cheweth the
cud, but divideth not the hoof ; he
is unclean unto you.
5 And the 3 coney, because he chew-
eth the cud, but divideth not the
hoof ; he is unclean unto you.
6 And the hare, because he chew-
eth the cud, but divideth not the
hoof; he is unclean unto you.
7 And the swine, though he divide
the hoof, and be clovenfooted, yet
he cheweth not the cud ; c he is un-
clean to you.
8 Of their flesh shall ye not eat,
and their carcase shall ye not touch ;
''they are unclean to you.
9 V These shall ye eat of all that
are in the waters : whatsoever hath
fins and scales in the waters, in the
seas, and in the rivers, them shall
ye cat.
10 And all that have not fins and
scales in the seas, and in the rivers,
of all that 4 move in the waters, and
of any living 5 thing which is in the
Var. Rend. — 10 V. 18. i.e. the fore-court.
11 V. 19. Lit. would it seem good. CHAP. II. ' V. 8.
divideth..— — 2Jji*. bringethup. 3 V.5. took badger.
4 V. 10. swarm. bLit. soul. Cf. Gen. 1. 20, 24,
Before
CHRIST
1490.
waters, they shall be an ^ abomina-
tion unto you :
11 They shall be even an abomina-
tion unto you ; ye shall not eat of
their flesh, cbut ye shall have their
carcases in abomination.
12 Whatsoever hath no fins nor
scales in the waters, that shall be
an abomination unto you.
13 ^[ g And these are they which ye
shall have in abomination among the
fowls ; they shall not be eaten, they
are an abomination : the ' eagle, and
the ossifrage, and the 8ospray,
14 And the 9 vulture, and the 10 kite
11 after his kind ;
15 Every raven after his kind;
16 And the 12owl, and the 13 night
hawk, and the M cuckow, and the
hawk after his kind,
17 And the 15 little owl, and the cor-
morant, and the 1G great owl,
18 And the 17 swan, and the pelican,
and the 1S gier eagle,
19 And the stork, the 19 heron after
her kind, and the lapwing, and the
bat,
20 All 20 fowls that creep, going
upon all four, shall be an abomina-
tion unto you.
21 Yet these may ye eat of every
flying 21 creeping thing that goeth
upon all four, which have 22 legs a-
bove their feet, to leap withal upon
the earth ;
22 Even these of them ye may eat ;
h the locust after his kind, and the
23 bald locust after his kind, and
the 24 beetle after his kind, and the
grasshopper after his kind.
23 But all other flying 21 creeping
things, which have four feet, shall
be an abomination unto you.
24 And for these ye shall be un-
clean: whosoever toucheth the car-
case of them shall be unclean until
the even.
25 And whosoever beareth ought
of the carcase of them • shall wash
his clothes, and be unclean until the
even.
26 The carcases of every beast
which divideth the hoof, 25 and is
Var. Rend.—6 V. 11, and. 7?. 13. Properly, the
grijfon-indture (see Mic. 1. 16), Tristram. So always.
8 sea-eagle, Sept. Vulg. 9 V. 11. kite, Bo. Kn.
Di. r. 10falcon, Bo. Ge. Kn. uin the several
kinds thereof. So throughout. ■ 12 V. 10. ostrich
(female ostrich, Bo. Oe.). Bowl, Sept. Vvla. (male
ostrich. Bo. Ge.). 14seamew, R. "V. 17- horned
owl, Sept. Houghton; screech-owl, Kn. l6ibis,
Sept. Houghton; horned owl, Kn. -V V. 18. purple
wafer-hen,' Sept. Tristram. 18carrion vulture.
is V. 19. parrot (P), Ge. 20 V. 20. flying swarming
things. -' Vs. 21, 23, 29, 41—44. swarming.
®V. 21. jointed legs. 23 V. 22. devouring.
^wingless locust. -bV. 26. hut.
h Matt. 3. 4.
Mark 1.6.
i eh. 14. 8.
& 15. 5.
Num. 10. 10,
120
The creeping things
LEVITICUS, 12.
which are unclean.
not clovenfooted, nor ckeweth the
cud, are unclean unto you : every
one that toucbeth them shall be un-
clean.
•11 And whatsoever goeth upon his
paws, among all manner of beasts
that go on all four, those are un-
clean unto you : whoso toucheth
their carcase shall be unclean until
the even.
^s A tnl be that beareth the car-
case of them shall wash bis clothes,
and be unclean until the even: they
a/re unclean unto you.
29 ^[ -6 These also shall be -''un-
clean unto you among the ^creep-
ing things that 2S creep upon the
earth ; the weasel, and * the mouse,
and the -''tortoise alter his kind,
30 And the 3U ferret, and the chame-
leon, and tbe lizard, and the snail30,
and the 31 mole.
31 These a/re -" unclean to you a-
mong all that ffl creep : whosoever doth
touch them, when they be dead, shall
l>e unclean uutil the even.
32 And upon whatsoever any of
them, when they are dead, doth fall,
it shall be unclean ; whether it be
any vessel of wood, or raiment, or
skin, or sack, whatsoever vessel it be.
wherein any work is done, 'it must
be put into water, and it shall be un-
clean until the even; 3- so it shall
be cleansed.
33 And every earthen vessel, where-
into any of .them falleth, whatsoever
is in it shall be unclean ; and '" ye
shall break it.
34 Of all 33 meat which may be
eaten, that on which ^sueh34 water
Cometh shall be unclean : and all
drink that may be drunk in every
'■"siit-h '■'•' vessel shall be unclean.
35 And every lliiuj whereupon hhij
part of their carcase falleth shall
be unclean; whether it be oven, or
ranges for pots, they shall be bro-
ken down : for they are unclean, and
shall be unclean unto you.
36 Nevertheless a fountain or:i:,pii.
f wherein there is plenty of water,
shall be clean : but "that which
toucbeth their carcase shall he un-
clean.
:;7 And if any pari of their car-
case fall upon any sowing seed which
is to be sown, it shall be clean.
38 Bui if any water be put upon
Vab. Rend. « I. 29. ^nd these.— — *Vs. 29, 81.
the ancleanest, Ka. /'>'. w Vs. 29, 81, I-, swarm.
» V. 29. kmd crocodile, Sept. * V. 80. Different
of lieards, Qe. M chameleon.- ■'-' I . 32.
then shall it he clean. — Xi V. 84 food
Sep*. Kb. Di.,and oirtuaUy Ka. M V. 3G. Or,
cistern. :il'' lie that.
the seed, and am/y pari of their car-
case fall thereon, it altall be unclean
unto you.
39 And if any beast, of which \e
may eat, die; he that toucheth the
carcase thereof shall be unclean un-
til tbe even.
40 And * he that eateth of the
carcase of it shall wash his clothes,
and be unclean until the even : he
also that beareth the carcase of it
shall wash bis clothes, and be un-
clean until the even.
41 And eveiy '-'creeping thing that
37creepeth upon the earth shall be an
abomination; it shall not be eaten.
42 Whatsoever goeth upou the
belly, and whatsoever goeth upon
all four, or whatsoever fhath more
feet among all 2I creeping things
that ^ creep upon the earth, them
ye shall not eat ; for they are an
abomination.
43 ° Ye shall not make your f selves
abominable with any "creeping thing
that 37creepeth, neither shall ye make
yourselves unclean with them, that
ye should be defiled thereby.
44 For I am the Loud your God :
ye shall therefore sanctify your-
selves, and *ye shall be holy ; for
I am holy : neither shall ye defile
yourselves with any manner of
" creeping thing that creepeth upon
the earth.
45 « For I am the Lord that
3sbriugeth you up out of the land
of Egypt, to be your God : r ye
shall therefore be holy, for I am
holy.
4o This is tbe law of the beasts,
and of the fowl, and of every liv-
ing 39 creature that '" moveth in the
waters, and of every ""creature that
37 creepeth upon the earth:
47 "To make a difference between
the unclean and the clean, and be-
tween the " beast, that ina\ be eat-
en and the41 beast that may not be
eaten.
CHAPTER IS;
1 The purification of women after childbirth. 6 Bar
Ojffertngt for her purifying.
A\ I ) 1 he I iORD spake unto Moses.
. sa_\ ing,
•1 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, paying, If a " woman have
conceived seed, and born a man
child : then '' she shall be unclean
seven days; ''according to the dayfl
Before
CHRIST
1490.
ii ch 17. 16.
& 22 -.
Dent M "i.
Ezek, 4. H.
&44.31.
+ TI< li doth
multiply
feet.
ocli. 20. 25.
tlleb. souls.
;>Fx. 1, 28. the Bcab (inflammation,
Ka.) of the, Ge. Kn. Ke. Di. '-' I". 24. the sear of
;i burn, Qe. Kn. Ke. Ka. Di. l0of the smr he-
come. " V. 25. in the scar. '-' I . 28. Hut.
"a scar.
plague: and, behold, if it be in sight
deeper than the skin; and there be
in it a yellow thin hair; then the
priest shall pronounce him unclean i
it is a dry scall, even a leprosy upon
the head or beard.
31 And if the priest look on the
plague of the scall, and, behold, it
be not in sight deeper than the
skin, 14and thai there is no # black
hair in it; then the priest shall
shut up him that hath the plague of
the scall seven days :
32 And in the seventh day the
priest shall look on the plague :
and, behold, if the scall " spread not,
and there be in it no yellow hair,
and the scall be not in sight deeper
than the skin ;
33 He shall be shaven, but the
scall shall he not shave; and the
priest shall shut up him thai hafh
the scall seven days more :
34 And in the seventh day the
priest shall look on the scall : and,
behold, if the scall be not spread
in the skin, nor be in sight deeper
than the skin ; then the priest shall
pronounce him clean : and he shall
wash his clothes, and be clean.
35 But if the scall spread much in
the skin after his cleansing ;
36 Then the priest shall look on
him: and, behold, if the scall be
spread in the skin, the priest shall
not seek for 13 yellow hair ; he Is
unclean.
37 But if the scall be in his Bight
at a stay, and that there is black-
hair grown up therein; the scall is
healed, he is clean: and the priest
shall pronounce him clean.
38 ^[ If a man also or a woman
have in the skiu of their flesh bright
spots, even white bright spots ;
3!) Then the priest shall look : and,
behold, if the bright spots in the
skin of their flesh be 16 darkish
white; it is a freckled spot '" tlmt
groweth in the skin; he is clean.
40 And the man whose f hair is
fallen off his head, he is bald ; yi I
is he clean.
41 And he that hath his hair fallen
oil' From the part of his head to-
ward his face, lie u forehead bald :
yet IS he clean.
' \Q uAnd if there he in the bald
head, or bald Forehead, a white red-
dish '''sore; il is a leprosy "-"sprung
V\k. Kim.. "I. 81. but, De W. Ed. Di.
'••I'. 86. Insert, the. "'■ r. 89. pale. ''broken
out. » 7a. 42, 58, 66. But. w Vs. 13,48. plague
i>'t ; see r. 2. — -" V. I_. breaking out.
V\k. Read. chap. 13. I'. 81. 0 So Dc II'. Ka.
Di. ; yellow, Sept. Kn. Ke.
123
The laws and tokens
LEVITICUS, U.
in discerning leprosy.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
/F.zek. 2-1.
Mlc."3. 7.
tj Lam. 4. Jo.
h Num. 5. 2.
& 12. II.
2Kincrs7 3.
& 15. 5.
2Chr. 26.21.
Luke 17. 12.
+ Heb. work
of.
tlleb.
vessel, or,
instrument.
up in his bald head, or his bald fore-
head.
43 Then the priest shall look upon
it : and, behold, if the rising of the
19 sore be white reddish in his bald
head, or in his bald forehead, as the
leprosy appeareth in the skin of the
flesh;
44 He is a leprous man, he is un-
clean: the priest shall pronounce
him utterly unclean; his plague is
in his head.
45 And the leper in whom the
plague is, his clothes shall be rent,
and his head 21 bare, and he shall
f put a covering upon his upper lip,
and shall cry, o Unclean, unclean.
46 All the days wherein the plague
shall be in him he shall be denied ;
he is unclean : he shall dwell alone ;
h without the camp shall his habita-
tion be.
47 % The garment also that the
plague of leprosy is in, whether it
he 22 a woollen garment, or a linen
garment ;
48 23 Whether it be in the warp,
or woof ; of linen, or of woollen ;
whether in a skin, or in any f thing
made of skin ;
49 And if the plague be greenish
or reddish in the garment, or in the
skin, 24 either in the warp, or in the
woof, or in any f thing of skin ; it
is a plague of leprosy, and shall be
shewed unto the priest :
50 And the priest shall look upon
the plague, and shut up it that hath
the plague seven days :
51 And he shall look on the plague
on the seventh day : if the plague
be spread in the garment, 24 either
in the warp, or in the woof, or in 25 a
skin, or in any work that is made
of skin ; the plague is ' a 2li fretting
leprosy ; it is unclean.
52 He shall therefore burn that
garment, 2? whether warp or woof,
in woollen or in linen, or any thing
of skin, wherein the plague is : for
it Is a 2G fretting leprosy ; it shall be
burnt in the fire.
53 l8And if the priest shall look,
and, behold, the plague be not spread
in the garment, -'cither in the warp,
or in the woof, or in any thing of
skin ;
54 Then the priest shall command
that they wash ///<• thimg wherein the.
Var. Rend.- — 21 V. 45. dishevelled. I". 17.
in a. 23 V. 48. Or in a warp, or in a woof [i.e. in
yarn for a warp or for a woof], whether it be linen
or woollen; or. -' Vs. I!>, 51, 53, 57—59. or.
k V. 51. the. --«T'.s. 51, 52. Or, malignant. -
-' V. ~>2. or the warp or the woof, whether woollen
or linen.
plague is, and he shall shut it up
seven days more :
55 And the priest shall look on
the plague, after that it is washed :
and, behold, if the plague have not
changed his colour, and the plague
be not spread ; it is unclean ; thou
shalt burn it in the fire; it is 28fret
inward, f whether it be 29bare within
or without.
56 18 And if the priest look, and,
behold, the plague 3 be somewhat
dark after the washing of it ; then
he shall rend it out of the garment,
or out of the skin, or out of the
warp, or out of the woof :
57 And if it appear still in the
garment, 24 either in the warj), or in
the woof, or in any thing of skin ;
it is a 30 spreading plague: thou shalt
burn that wherein the plague is with
fire.
58 And the garment, 2'' either warp,
or woof, or whatsoever thing of skin
it be, which thou shalt wash, if the
plague be departed from them, then
it shall be washed the second time,
and shall be clean.
59 This is the law of the plague
of leprosy in a garment of woollen
or linen, u either in the warp, or
31 woof, or any thing of skins, to
l^ronounce it clean, or to pronounce
it unclean.
CHAPTER 14.
1 The rites and sacrifices in cleansing of tin Ui!». in tin' woof, or in. CHAP. 14.
1 Vs. 5. . Btopped up by.
V. 9. Or, carriage, Gfe. Kn. Ke. Ka. :! ('. 11.
without having.
/(•li 14 no.
81.
get II. 19,
+ Heb in lii-
separation.
m Matt fl 2o.
Mark 5. 85.
Luke a It.
V \k. Rend. * 7. L8. fresh.- " 7s. l 1,29. entrance.
6 Vs. L4, 29, tent of meeting. < Vs. IV, '20. in
her impurity. s Vs. 24, 26, 26. impurity.
L27
The cleansing of issues.
LEVITICUS, 16.
Aaron's sin offering for
Before
CHRIST
1400.
och. 11.47.
Deut. 24. 8.
Ezek. 44. 23
p Num. 5. 3.
,V 19. 13, 20.
Ezek. r>. 11.
c Ex. 2S. 22.
& id 84.
I Kings B,
in, 11, L2.
d Hel). 9 7,
12, 21, 25.
• eh. 1. 3
days of her 8 separation : she shall be
unclean.
26 Every bed whereon she lieth all
the days of her issue shall be unto
her as the bed of her 8 separation :
and whatsoever she sitteth upon shall
be unclean, as the uncleanness of her
s separation.
27 And whosoever toucheth those
things shall be unclean, and shall
wash his clothes, and bathe himself
in water, and be unclean until the
even.
28 But "if she be cleansed of her
issue, then she shall number to her-
self seven days, and after that she
shall be clean.
29 And on the eighth day she
shall take unto her two turtles, or
two young pigeons, and bring them
unto the priest, to the 5door of the
G tabernacle of the congregation.
30 And the priest shall offer the
one for a sin offering, and the other
for a burnt offering; and the priest
shall make an atonement for her
before the Loud for the issue of her
uncleanness.
31 Thus shall ye ° sej>arate the
children of Israel from their un-
cleanness ; that they die not in
their uncleanness, when they p de-
file my 9 tabernacle that is among
them.
32 q This is the law of him that
hath an issue, rand of him whose
seed goeth from him, and is defiled
therewith ;
33 s And of her that is 10 sick of
her flowers, and of him that hath
an issue, of the man, ' and of the
woman, " and of him that lieth with
her that is unclean.
CHAPTER 16.
1 How the high priest must enter into the holy place.
11 The sin offering for himself . 15 The sin offer-
ing for the people. 20 The scapegoat. 29 The
yearly feast of the expiations.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses
- after a the death of the two
sons of Aaron, when they Offered
before the Lord, and died ;
2 And the Lord said unto Moses,
Speak unto Aaron thy brother, that
he b come not at all times into the
holy place within the vail before
the mercy scat, which is upon the
ark ; that he die not : 2 for c I will
appear in the cloud upon the mercy
seat.
3 Thus shall Aaron dcome into the
holy place: ''with a young bullock for
Var. Rend.— » V. 31. dwelling-place. "'I'. 33.
in firm with her impurity. CHAP. 16. ' V, 1. drew
near. V. 2. because 1 appear.
a sin offering, and a ram for a burnt
offering.
4 He shall put on f the holy linen
coat, and he shall have the linen
breeches upon his flesh, and shall
be girded with a linen girdle, and
with the linen mitre shall he be
attired : these are holy garments ;
therefore g shall he wash his flesh
in water, and so put them on.
5 And he shall take of Athe con-
gregation of the children of Israel
two 3 kids of the goats for a sin
offering, and one ram for a burnt
offering.
6 And Aaron shall offer his bul-
lock of the sin offering, which is
for himself, and ' make an atone-
ment for himself, and for his house.
7 And he shall take the two goats,
and present them before the Lord
at the 4 door of the 5 tabernacle of
the congregation.
8 And Aaron shall cast lots up-
on the two goats ; one lot for the
Lord, and the other lot 6for the
f scapegoat.
9 And Aaron shall bring the goat
upon which the Lord's lot f fell,
and offer him for a sin offering.
10 But the goat, on which the lot
fell 6 to be the scapegoat, shall be
presented alive before the Lord, to
make k an atonement ' with him, and
to let him go Gfor a scapegoat into
the wilderness.
11 And Aaron shall bring the bul-
lock of the sin offering, which is for
himself, and shall make an atone-
ment for himself, and for his house,
and shall kill the bullock of the sin
offering which is for himself :
12 And he shall take 'a censer
full of burning coals of fire from
off the altar before the Lord, and
his hands full of m sweet incense
beaten small, and bring it within
the vail :
13 " And he shall put the incense
upon the fire before the Lord, that
the cloud of the incense may cover
the ° mercy seat that is upon the
testimony, that he die not :
14 And * he shall take of the
blood of the bullock, and 'sprinkle
it with his finger H upon the mercy
scat eastward; ami before the mercy
sent shall he sprinkle of the blood
with his finger seven times.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
/ Ex. 28. 39,
42, 43.
ch. fi. 10.
Ezek. 44. 17.
18.
q Ex. 30. 20. .
"ch. 8. 6, 7.
h See ch, 4.
14.
Num. 29. 11.
2Clir.29. 21
Ezra 6. 17.
Ezek. 40.22,
23.
-t-Heb.
went up.
m Ex. 30. 34.
n Ex. 30. 1, 7,
8.
Num. 10. 7,
18, 4G.
Hev. 8. 3, 4.
0 EX. 20. 21.
P ch. 4 5.
Hell. II. 13,
& III. 4.
q ch. 4 IS.
Var. Rend.—3 V. 5. shaggy bucks. * V. 7- en-
trance. 3 Vs. 7, 16, 17, 20, 23, 33. tent of meet-
ing. 6 Vs. 8, 10, 2fi. for Azazol (the name uf an ml
spirit). ' V. H>. over, Sept. Vulg. Kn. Ke. Ku. ;
for, /Til'. B3. He. //. Schulte, Bie. R. SV. 14
So Ge. Kir. ha.; against the front of, Kn. Ke.
Oeh. Di.
128
himself and the people.
LEVITICUS, 16. The yearly feast of the expiations.
Before
C1I RIST
1490.
>• Hcb. 2. 17.
& 5. 2.
,\ g ;. 28.
a vit. 2
Hcb. 6. 19.
&9. 3, 7, 12.
Ezek. 45. 18.
Heb. 'J 22,
u See Es 34.
3.
Luke 1 10.
r Ex. 30. 10.
cli. 1. 7. 18.
Heb. 9. 22,
23.
y Tzek. 13.
+ Heb. a
man qf op*
fmrt uitltij.
b Is. 53. 11,
John l 29.
Hi b B -
i Pel - 24.
+ Heb . 1.
& 7. IS.
& 19. 8.
Num. 19.20.
a ver. 4
Ex.6. 7.
ch. 11.44.
& 19. 4, 10,
34.
&20. 7.
Ezek. 20. 5,
7, 19, 20.
b Ezek. 20. 7,
8.
& 23. S.
cEx. 23. 24.
Ch. 20. 23,
Deut. 12. 4,
30, 31.
d Deut. 4. 1,
e Ezek. 20. 11,
13, 21.
Luke io 28.
Rom 10. 5.
Gal. 3, 12.
o,
/Ex.
29.
Mai.
3. 6.
Var. Eend.— 97s. 11, 14. soul. » V. 11. So
Oe. /.'"-. ; by means of, Be. Bii. h'u. Ke. Ka. Ku.
Oeh. CI. Di. u V. 14. as to the life (lit. bouI) of
all flesh," the blood thereof is (all one) with the
life thereof, Di. R; the soul of all flesh is its blood
with its soul, En. Oeh. CI. Cf. Gen. 9. 4; Deut.
12. 23. CHAP. 18. ' V. 5. by or through.
130
Unlawful lusts.
LEVITICUS, 11).
lit jiffi Hon of sundry laws.
Before
Cll BIST
14.
1 Sam. 28, 7
1 ( hr. Hi 13.
Is. 8. 19.
Acts 16. 16.
Var. Bend.—5 V. 19. divers sorts. 6/>f mixed stuff
of divers sorts. < I". 20. Lit. there si i all he inquisi-
tion; so Sept. Onk. (?) Ps.-Jon. Pesh. R man/. The
inquisition is defined by Jewish tradition in signify
scowging. 8 V. 21. entrance. Btent of meeting.
1,1 V. 24! holy, for a merrymaking unto the Lord.
Cf. Judg. !>."27. " V. 2(1. deal in soothsayingB.
i- 1'. 28. Lit. a soul, i.e. a (dead) person.
132
Divers laws
LEVITICUS, 20.
and ordinances.
Before
CH 1MST
I 190.
m Ptot. 20.
as.
1 Tim. .'.. I.
n vct. 14,
D Ex. 22. 21.
A: l'." 9.
:, Or, oppress.
r 1 I 12. 48,
49.
q Dent. 10.
. I lent 2.1
13, IS.
lTuv. II. 1.
.t li'.. 11.
& 20. 10.
t Heb.sfcmcs
tcb 18.4, 5
Deut. 4. .1, li.
a ch. 18. 2.
o i li I- 21;
Deut. 12.31.
& 18. I".
:: Kings 17.
17.
& 2.1. 10.
2Chr. 83. 6
Jer. 7. 31.
S 82. 35
I /.I. 20.28,
81.
,/ Ezek 5. ii
I
r I'll. IS. 21.
I I lent. 17.2,
pen it 10.
;, i \ in :..
(ell. 11. 14
S 18 -
i Pet. i 16.
32 ^[ "' Thou shalt rise up before
the hoary head, and honour the face
of the old man, and " tear thy God:
I am the Lord.
33 If And o if a stranger sojourn
with thee in your laud, ye shall not
|| vex him.
34 »]Jt'f the stranger that dwelleth
with you shall be unto you as one
born among you, and « thou slialt
love him as thyself ; for ye were
Strangers in the land of Egypt : I
am the Lord your God.
35 % r Ye shall do no unrighteous-
ness in judgment, in meteyard, in
weight, or in measure.
36 " Just balances, just f weights,
a just ephah, and a just hin, shall
ye have: I am the Lord your God,
which brought you out of the land
of Egypt.
37 'Therefore shall ye observe all
my statutes, and all rny judgments,
and do them : I am the Lord.
CHAPTER 20.
1 Of him that giveth of his seed to Molech. 4 Of
him that favoureth such cat one. 0 Of going /o
wizards. 7 Of sanctijleation. 0 Of him that
curseth his parents. 10 Of adulter}/. 11, 14, 17,
19 Of incest. 13 Of sodomy. ID Of bestiality, is
Of uncleanness. 22 Obedience is required with
holiness. 27 Wizards must be put to death.
AN D the Lord spake unto Moses,
• saying,
2 " Again, thou shalt say to the
children of Israel, h Whosoever he
be of the children of Israel, or of
the strangers that sojourn in Israel,
thai giveth amy of bis seed unto
Molech ; he shall surely be put to
death : the people of the land shall
stone him with stones.
3 And c I will set my face againsl
that man, and will cut him oil' from
among his people; because he halh
given of his seed unto Molech, to
"defile my sanctuary, and pto pro-
fane my holy name.
I And if the people of the land
do any ways hide their eyes from
lln' man, when lie giveth of his
seed unto Molech, and -'kill him
Hot :
.". Then -'I will set my face againsl
that man, and * againsl liis family •
and wid rut liitn nil', and all tliat
■go a. whoring after him, t<> commit
whoredom with Molech, from among
their people.
6 ■ And ' 1 he soul thai 1 arneth
after such as have familiar spirits, and
after wizards, to go a whoring after
t hem, I will c\ rii set my fat e aga in •'
that soul, and will cut him off from
among Ids people.
7 % ' Sanctify yourselves therefore,
and be ye holy : for I am the Lord
your God.
8 '" And ye shall keep my statutes,
and do them : "1 am the LORD which
sanctify you.
9 ^[ " For every one that curseth
his father or his mother shall be
surely put to death: he hath cursed
his father or his mother ; * his blood
shall be upon him.
10 % And « the man that commit -
teth adultery with another man's
wife, even he that committeth adul-
tery with his neighbour's wife, the
adulterer and the adulteress shall
surely be put to death.
11 r And the man that lieth with
his father's wife hath uncovered his
father's nakedness : both of them
shall surely be put to death ; their
blood shall be upon them.
12 * And if a man lie with his
daughter in law, both of them shall
surely be put to death : ' they have
wrought ' confusion ; their blood
shall be upon them.
13 " If a man also lie with man-
kind, as he lieth with a woman, both
of them have committed an abomi-
nation : they shall surely be put to
death ; their blood shall be upon
them.
14 x And if a man take a wife and
her mother, it is wickedness : they
shall be burnt with fire, both he and
they ; that there be no wickedness
among you.
15 yAnd if a man lie with a beast,
he shall surely be put to death : and
ye shall slay the beast.
16 And if a woman approach unto
any beast, and lie down thereto, thou
shalt kill the woman, and the beast :
they shall surely be put to death ;
their Wood shall be upon them.
17 -"And if a man shall take his
sister, his father's daughter, or his
mother's daughter, and sec her na-
kedness, and she see his nakedness:
it. is a -wicked thing; and they
shall be cut off m the sight of their
people: he hath uncovered his sis-
ter's nakedness ; he shall bear Ids
iniquity.
1 ' \ ml if a man shall lie with a
woman :i having her sickness, and
shall uncover her nakedness ; he
hath f discovered her fountain, and
she hath uncovered the fountain of
her blood : and both of them shall
1 ul off from among their people.
19 '' And thou shalt not uncover
the nakedness of thy mother's sister,
Before
i n i: i - i
1490.
\ m; Rend.— chap. 20. ' V. L2. Or, pi
2 !'. 17 disgrace. 3 V. 18. iu her infirmity.
133
Divers laws
LEVITICUS, 21.
and ordinances.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
c ch. 18. 6.
d ch. 18. 11.
+ Heh. a
separation.
/ich 18.3,
21, 30.
/ ver. 26.
Ex. 19. 5.
& 33. 16.
Deut. 7. 6.
& 14. 2.
1 Kings 8.
53.
o ver. 7.
Ch. 19. 2.
l Pet. l. 16.
)l VCT 21
Tit. 2. 11.
7 EX. 22 IX.
ch. 19.31.
Unit. I- I".
II.
1 Sum. 28. 7,
nor of thy father's sister : c for he
uncovereth 4 his near kin : they shall
bear their iniquity.
20 dAnd if a man shall lie with
his uncle's wife, he hath uncovered
his uncle's" nakedness : they shall bear
their sin ; they shall die childless.
21 eAnd. if a man shall take his
brother's wife, it is f an 5 unclean
thing : he hath uncovered his bro-
ther's nakedness ; they shall be
childless.
22 If Ye shall therefore keep all my
t statutes, and all my judgments,
and do them : that the land, whither
I bring you to dwell therein, " spue
you not out.
23 AAnd ye shall not walk in the
manners of the nation, which I 5 cast
out before you : for they committed
all these things, and ' therefore I
abhorred them.
24 But * I have said unto you, Ye
shall inherit their land, and I will
give it unto you to possess it, a land
that floweth with milk and honey : I
am the Lord your God, l which have
separated you from other people.
25 m Ye shall therefore 7 put dif-
ference between clean beasts and
unclean, and between unclean fowls
and clean : " and ye shall not make
your souls abominable by beast, or
by fowl, or by any manner of living
thing that || creepeth on the ground,
which I have separated 8from you
as unclean.
26 And ye shall be holy unto me :
0 for I the Lord am holy, and '' have
severed you from other people, that
ye should be mine.
27 ^[ * A man also or woman that
hath a familiar spirit, or that is a
wizard, shall surely be put to death:
they shall stone them with stones :
r their blood shall be upon them.
CHAPTER 21.
1 Of the priests' mourning. 6 Of their holiness.
8 Of their estimation. 7, 13 Of their marriages.
17 The priests that have blemishes -must not
minister in the sanctuary.
AN D the Lord said unto Moses,
- Speak unto the priests the sons
of Aaron, and say unto them, a There
shall none 'be defiled for 2the dead
among his people :
2 But for 3his kin, that is near un-
to him, thai is, for his mother, and
for his father, and for his sou, and
for his daughter, and for his brother,
Vail Rend.—4 V. 19. Lit. his own fiesh. •"■ V. 21.
impure. ° V. 23. am casting. 7 V. 25. make
separation. 8for. CHAP. 21. l Vs. 1, .">. defile
himself. V. 1. Lit. a soul (ch. 19. 28). :i V. 2.
Lit. It is own flesh.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
II Or. being an
husband
among his
people. In
sliall not de-
file himself
lor his wife,
&c.
See Ezek.
24. 16, 17.
b ch. 19. 27,
28.
Heut. 14.1.
Ezek. 44. 20.
c ch. 18. 21.
& 19. 12.
d See ch. 3.
3 And for his sister a virgin, that
is nigh unto him, which hath had
no husband ; for her may he ' be
defiled.
4 But || he shall not defile him-
self, 4 being a chief man among his
people, to profane himself.
5 * They shall not make baldness
upon their head, neither shall they
shave off the corner of their beard,
nor make any cuttings in their flesh.
6 They shall be holy unto their
God, and cnot profane the name of
their God : for the offerings of the
Lord made by fire, 5 and ''the bread
of their God, they do offer : therefore
they shall be holy.
7 e They shall not take a wife that
is a whore, or 6 profane ; neither shall
they take a woman f put away from
her husband: for he is holy unto
his God.
8 Thou shalt sanctify him there-
fore ; for he off ereth the ' bread of
thy God : he shall be holy unto thee :
"for I the Lord, which sanctify you,
am holy.
9 If ' And the daughter of any
priest, if she 8 profane herself by
playing the whore, she profaneth
her father : she shall be burnt with
fire.
10 'And he that is the high priest
among his brethren, upon whose head
the anointing oil was poured, and
* that is 9 consecrated to put on the
garments, ' shall not 10 uncover his
head, nor rend his clothes ;
11 Neither shall he llmgo in to any
dead body, nor defile himself for his
father, or for his mother ;
12 " Neither shall he go out of the
sanctuary, nor profane the sanctu-
ary of his God; for "the 12 crown of
the anointing oil of his God is ujoon
him : I am the Lord.
13 And p he shall take a wife in
her virginity.
14 A widow, or a divorced woman,
or 6 profane, or an harlot, these shall
he not take : but he shall take a
virgin of his own 1:i people to wife.
15 Neither shall he profane his seed
among his jieople : for » I the Lord
do sanctify him.
16 % And the Loud spake unto
Moses, saying,
17 Speak unto Aaron, Baying, Who-
Var. Rend. — 4 V. 4. Text obscure, probably corrv/pt,
Di. As a husband (?), Kn. ,• as head of a family (?),
Ge. Ke. bV.&. even the food. 6 Vs. 7, II- i.e.
dishonoured. * Is. M, :>!, 22. food. 8 V. 9. begin
to play. 9 V. 10. installed.- — 10dishevel.
11 V. 11. Lit. come at the son! (i.e. person) <>f one
thai is dead. -■ — '- V. 12. Or, consecration, Ge. Eio.
Kn. Ke. hi. (Num. 6. 9). » V. 14. fellow-tribesmen.
■!■
ch. :i. li.
>V 7. I.
* 24. 9.
Num. 18. 9.
y ch. L'L'. 10,
1 1 , 1 -J.
Num. IS. ID.
; vit. 13,
a Num. C. 3.
6 ch. 18. 21.
.•Is 28 38
Num. Is .'I",
lie ill. L5. Hi.
«ch 15.2.
-t Hob. <<"?-
ning oj the
soever lie hi: of thy seed u in their
generations that hath any hlemish,
let him not r approach to otter the
bread of his God.
IS For what soever man he be that
hath a blemish, he shall not ap-
proach: a blind man, or a lame, or
he that hath a I5 ilat nose, or 16 any
thing * snperiluous,
l!» Or a man that is brokenfooted,
or brokenhanded,
20 Or crookbackt, or *' 1| a dwarf, or
that hath a I8 blemish in his eye, or
be scurvy, or scabbed, or 'hath his
stones broken ;
21 No man that hath a blemish of
the seed of Aaron the priest shall
come nigh to " offer the offerings of
the Lord made by fire : he hath a
blemish; he shall not come nigh to
offer the 7 bread of his God.
22 He shall eat the 'bread of his
God, both of the *most holy, and of
tin' ''holy.
'_!:! ( Inly he shall not go in unto the
vail, nor come nigh unto the altar,
because he hath a blemish ; that * he
profane not my sanctuaries : for I
the Lord do sanctify them.
l' I And Moses told it unto Aaron,
and to his sons, and unto all the
children of Israel.
CHAPTEE 22.
1 The priests in their uncleanness must abstain
from the holy things. 6 How the:/ shut! be
cleansed. 10 Who of the priest's house may eat
of the /mil/ things. 17 The sacrifices' must he
without blemish. 26 The age of the sacrifice.
29 The law of eating the sacrifice of thanks-
giving.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses,
• saying,
2 Speak unto Aaron and to his
sons, that they " separate themselves
from the holy things of the children
of Israel, and that they 'profane
not my holy name in those things
which they c hallow unto me: I am
the Lobs.
3 Say onto them, Whosoever he be
of all your seed 'among your gene-
rations, thai -'north until the holy
things, which the children of Israel
hallow unto the Lord, 'having his
an cleanness upon him, that soul
shall lie cut oil' from ;,my presence :
l n in the Lord.
I- What man soever of t he seed of
Aaron is ;i leper, or hat h ' a t run-
ning issue; he shall not eat of 1 1n*
V w;. Rl ml " V. 17. throughout. Is I . 18. Or,
mutilated, Sept. /.'»■. Kn. "•Or, a limb too long,
Oe. I>i.: cropped ears, Sept. /•'•. l? F. 20. shrunk
or withered, (.'.. Kn. Ke.* Bwbite speck, Symm.
Theod. Vulg. Qe. Kn. /,'" . Sis. />/. -chap. 22.
1 V. 3. throughout. *cometh nigh. 'before mi
holy things, f until he be clean. And
■"whoso toucheth any thing that is
unclean by 4"the dead, or Aa man
whose seed goeth from him ;
5 Or ' whosoever toucheth any
Bcreeping thing, whereby he maj be
made unclean, or * a man of whom
be may take uncleanness, whatso-
ever uncleanness be hath;
6 The soul which hath touched any
such shall be unclean until even, and
shall not eat of the holy things, un-
less he ' wash his flesh with water.
7 And when the sun is down, he
shall be clean, and shall afterward
eat of the holy things ; because '" it
is his food.
8 " That which dieth of itself, or is
torn with beasts, he shall not eat to
defile himself therewith : I am the
Lord.
9 They shall therefore keep mine
ordinance, "lest they bear sin for it,
and die therefore, if they profane it :
I the Lord do sanctify them.
10 ;' There shall no stranger eat of
6the holy thing: a sojourner of 6 the
priest, or an hired servant, shall not
eat of G the holy thing.
11 But if Gthe priest buy any soul
fwith his money, he shall eat of it,
and he that is born in his house :
9 they shall eat of his 'meat.
12 If Gthe priest's daughter also
be married unto fa stranger, she
may not eat of 8an offering of the
holy things.
13 But if "the priest's daughter be
a widow, or divorced, and have no
child, and is ""returned unto her Ea-
tfter's house, "as in her youth, she
shall cat of her father's -"meat: but
there shall no stranger eat thereof.
14 % * And if a man eat of fi the
holy thing unwittingly, then be shall
put the fifth part thereof unto it,
and shall give it unto the priest with
the holy thing.
1 U And "they shall not profane the
holy things of the children of Israel,
which they 'offer unto the LoBD;
It? Or || suffer them ' to bear the
iniquity of trespass, when they eat
their holy things : Eor 1 the Lord
do sauetii'y them.
17 ^[ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying.
15 Speak unto Aaron, ami to his
sons, and unto all the children of
[srael, ami say unto them. What-
soever //< /" of t he house of [srael,
v ir. i;i M.. 1 1 . 1. Lit. ;\ soul (ch. 21. 1. in.
6 V. 5. Bwarmrag. "I . 10 14. a. - -" 1 s. 11,
13, 35. Food. s I'. 12. the heave-offering. ■ 1 . i.v
beave or lift off I see Ex. :'■">. -).
135
Divers laws and ordinances.
LEVITICUS, 23.
The feasts of the Lord.
Before
CHRIST
1400.
21.
417.1.
Mai. 1
Eph. 5. 27.
Heb. 9. 14.
1 Pet. 1. 19.
b ch. 3. 1, 6.
ech. 7. 16.
Num. 15. 3,
Ps. 61. 8.
& 65. 1.
Eccles. 5. i,
Mai. 1.8.
coll. 1. 9, 13.
&3. 3, 5.
|| Or, kid.
/ch. 21. 18.
a Num. 15.
15, 16.
ft clt 21.6,17
|| Or. she
goat.
I Bout. 22.
mch. 7. 12.
Ps. 107. 22.
& 116. 17.
Amos i, 5.
o ch. 19. .17.
Num. 15.40.
JX'Ut. 4. 40.
or of the strangers in Israel, that
will offer his oblation for all his
vows, and for all his freewill offer-
ings, which they will offer unto the
Lord for a burnt offering ;
19 * Ye shall offer 10 at your own
will a male without blemish, of the
beeves, of the sheep, or of the goats.
20 ° But whatsoever hath a blemish,
that shall ye not offer: for it shall
not he acceptable for you.
21 And * whosoever offereth a sacri-
fice of peace offerings unto the Lord
cto n accomplish his vow, or a free-
will offering in beeves or || sheep, it
shall be perfect to be accepted ; there
shall be no blemish therein.
22 d Blind, or broken, or maimed,
or having 12a wen, or scurvy, or
scabbed, ye shall not offer these un-
to the Lord, nor make e an offering
by fire of them upon the altar unto
the Lord.
23 Either a hullock or a |[ lamb that
hath 13 any thing f superfluous or
lacking in his parts 13, that mayest
thou offer for a freewill offering ; but
for a vow it shall not be accepted.
24 Ye shall not offer unto the Lord
that which is bruised, or crushed,
or broken, or cut ; neither shall ye
make any offering thereof in your
land.
25 Neither o from a stranger's hand
shall ye offer h the "' bread of your
God of any of these ; because their
' corruption is in them, and blem-
ishes be in them: they shall not he
accepted for 3rou.
26 ^[ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
27 * When a bullock, or a sheep,
or a goat, is brought forth, then
it shall be seven days under the
dam ; and from the eighth day and
thenceforth it shall be accepted for
an offering made by fire unto the
Lord.
2S And vJicfJ/rr it /«' cow or || ewe,
ye sliall not kill it 'and her young
both in one day.
29 And when ye will 14 m offer a
sacrifice of thanksgiving unto the
Lord, u offer it 10 at your own will.
30 On the same day it shall be
eaten up ; ye shall leave " none of
it until the morrow: I am the Lord.
31 ° Therefore shall ye keep my
commandments, and do them: I am
the Lord.
Yar. Rend. — 10I".--. 19, 29. for your acceptance.
11 V. 21. Or, make a special vow, Ke. Di. (on Num.
6. 2) R marg. B V. 22. ulcers, Ge. Kn. Ke. Ka.
Di. 13 V. 23. Or, any limb overgrown or stunted,
Ge. Di. ; cropped ears or tail, Sept. Eir. u 1". 29.
sacrifice.
32 p Neither shall ye profane my
holy name ; but « I will be hallowed
among the children of Israel : I am
the Lord which r hallow you,
33 'That brought you out of the
land of Egypt, to be your God : I
am the Lord.
CHAPTER 23.
1 The feasts of the Lord. 3 The sabbath, i The
passocer. 9 The sheaf of flrstfruits. 15 The feast
of Pentecost. 22 Gleanings to be left for the poor.
23 The feast of trumpets. 26 The day of atone-
ment. 33 The feast of tabernacles.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses,
- saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Israel,
and say unto them, Concerning a the
1 feasts of the Lord, which ye shall
b proclaim to be holy convocations,
even these are my l feasts.
3 c Six days shall work be done :
but the seventh day is 2the sab-
bath of rest ", an holy convocation ;
ye shall do no work therein : it is
the sabbath of the Lord in all your
dwellings.
4 *\ d These are the J feasts of the
Lord, even holy convocations, which
ye shall proclaim in their ' seasons.
5 e In the fourteenth day of the
first month 3 at even is the Lord's
passover.
6 And on the fifteenth day of the
same month is the feast of unlea-
vened bread unto the Lord : seven
days ye must eat unleavened bread.
7 f In the first day ye shall have
an holy convocation : ye shall do no
servile work therein.
8 But ye shall offer an offering
made by fire unto the Lord seven
days : in the seventh day is an holy
convocation : ye shall do no servile
work therein.
9 ^|~ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
10 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and say unto them, " When ye
he come into the land which I give
unto you, and shall reap the har-
vest thereof, then ye shall bring a
||t sheaf of A the firstfruits of your
harvest unto the priest :
11 And he shall 'wave the sheaf
hefore the Loud, to be accepted for
you: on the morrow after the sab-
bath the priest shall wave it.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
pch. 18. 21.
q ch. 10. 3.
Matt. (i. 9.
Luke 11. 2.
r ch. 20. 8.
sEx. 6. 7.
ch. 11. 45.
& 19. 36.
& 25. 38.
Num. 15. 41.
fc Ex. 32. 5.
2 ICings 10.
20.
Ps. 81. 3.
c Ex. 20. 9.
& 23. 12.
&81. 15.
&31. 21.
ch. 19. 3.
Deut. 5. 13.
Luke 13. 14.
e Ex. 12.6,14,
18.
& 13. 3, 10.
& 23. 15.
& 34. 18.
Num.9. 2, 3.
& 28. 16, 17.
Deut. 16. 1-
8.
Josh. 5. 10.
18.
& 28. 26
Deut. l«. 9.
Josh 8. 15.
II Or,
handful
+ Heb. onw,
li Bom. 11.
16.
I Cor. 15.20.
James I 18.
Rev it i.
iEx. 29 21
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 23. ' V*. 2, 4, 44. set feasts
or appointed seasons. A iririer term tlitni lite feast
of vs. 0, 34, 39, 41 [Heb. chag~], which denotes a
festival orrnmjiinni-il In/ a pilgrimage, such as wag
observed by the Hebrews thrice in the year (Kx. 23. 14
— 17), and celebrated with dances or joyous proces-
eions (Jndg. 21. 19—21; Isa. 30. 29).— '- V. 3. a sab-
bath of deep rest, i.e. a perfect sabbath. 3 V. 5.
between the two evenings (Ex. 12. 6).
136
The feast of Pentecost.
LEVITIC lTS, 23:
The day of atonement.
Before
Cll BIST
1490.
ich. 2. 14,13,
m At-ts 2. I.
n Num. ■J'i.
26.
12 Aud ye shall offer that day when
ye wave the sheaf an he lamb with-
out blemish of the first year for a
burnt offering unto the Lom>.
13 ''And the meat offering there-
of shall be two 'tenth deals of fine
flour mingled with oil, an offering
made by fire unto the Lord for a
sweet savour : and the drink offer-
ing thereof shall be of wine, the
fourth part of an bin.
14 And ye shall eat neither bread,
nor parched corn, nor B green ears,
until the selfsame day that ye have
brought an offering unto your God:
if shall be a statute for ever through-
out your generations in all your
dwellings.
15 *\ And 'ye shall count unto you
from the morrow alter the sabbath,
from the day that ye brought the
sheaf of the wave offering ; seven
sabbaths shall be complete :
lb' Even unto the morrow after the
seventh sabbath shall ye number
m fifty days ; and ye shall offer * a
new meat offering unto the Lord.
17 Ye shall bring out of your
habitations two wave loaves of two
4 tenth deals : they shall be of fine
flour ; they shall be baken with
leaven; they are "the firstfruits un-
to the Lord.
18 And ye shall offer with the
bread seven lambs without blemish
of the first year, and one young
bullock, and two rams : they shall
be for a burnt offering unto the
Lord, with their meat offering, and
their drink offerings, even an offer-
ing made by fire, of sweet savour
unto the Lord.
19 Then ye shall sacrifice p one 6 kid
of the goats for a sin offering, and
two lambs of the first year for a
sacrifice of 'peace offerings.
20 And the priest shall wave them
with the bread of the firstfruits for
a wave offering before the Loud,
with the two lambs: r they shall be
holy to the Lord for the priest.
21 And ye shall proclaim on the
selfsame day, thai it may lie an holy
convocation unto you: ye shall do
no servile work thert in : if shall be
a statute for ever in all your dwell-
ings throughout your generations.
22 * And "when ye reap the har-
vest of your land, thon shall ao1
make clean riddance of the corners of
t Dent. 24 i». thy field when liion re,- 1 pest, 'neither
I shalt thou gather any gleaning of
I thy harvest : thou shalt Leave I hem
Var. Rend. — * Vs. 18, 17. tenths (of an ephah).
6 J'. It. gardes growth. '■ I'. I'J. shaggy buck.
Num. 28, 30.
3 eh.. 1.1.
r Num. 18.12,
Deut. l». i.
unto the poor, and to the stranger:
1 mi/ t be Lord your I rod.
23 *J And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
24 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, say iir_;', Qn the "seventh month,
in the first day of the month, shall
ye have a 7 sabbath, *a memorial of
blowing of trumpets, an holy con-
vocation.
25 Ye shall do no servile work
therein : but ye shall offer an offer-
inn' made by fire unto the Lord.
20 *,\ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
27 y Also on the tenth day of this
seventh month there shall be a day
of atonement: it shall be an holy
convocation unto you ; and ye shall
afflict your souls, aud offer an offer-
ing made by tire unto the Loud.
28 And ye shall do no work in that
same day : for it is a day of atone-
ment, to make an atonement for you
before the Lord your God.
29 For whatsoever soul it be that
shall not be afflicted in that same
day, * he shall be cut off from among
his people.
30 And whatsoever soul it be that
doeth any work in that same day,
a the same soul will I destroy from
among his people.
31 Ye shall do no manner of work :
if shall be a statute for ever through-
out your generations in all your
dwellings.
32 It shall be unto you a sabbath
of rest, and ye shall afflict your
souls: in the ninth day of the month
at even, from even unto even, shall
ye f celebrate your sabbath.
33 If And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
34 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, saying, 6 The fifteenth day of
this seventh month slmll hr the least
of 8 tabernacles for seven days unto
the Lord.
35 On the first day shall be an
holy convocation : ye shall do no
servile work thert in.
:'.»; Seven days ye shall offer an
offering made by fire unto the Lord :
c on the eighth da}' shall be an holy
convocation unto you; and ye shall
offer an offering made by fire unto the
LORD: it is a f solemn assembly;
and ye shall do no servile work On r< in.
37 • These are the leasts of the
Lord, which ye shall proclaim to
be hoh convocations, to oiler an
offering made l.\ fire unto the Lord,
Before
CHRIST
1490k
ii Num. 29. 1.
z ch. 25. 9.
ii di. ie. no.
Nuiu. 29. 7.
6 Ex. LM. 18.
Ninn 29 12
Deut Lfl 13
Em s. i.
Neb B n
Zocb li 18
Julm 7. 2.
rNum 89.85.
N. Ii a Is.
John 7. ;i7.
,i Dent 18 •
s » iii- ; •.'.
\. b s 8,
Joel i ii.
a a is
I Tl r. %. I.
V lb. Rend.
booths ('•. 42).
137
I 8, 24, 39. Or, deep rest. s V. 84.
E 5
The feast of tabernacles.
LEVITICUS, 24.
Law of blasphemy.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
/Num. 29. 39.
ANeh.8. 15.
t Keb.fmit.
a Ex. 27. 20,
21.
+ Heb. ■ ver. 21.
+ Heb. tiff
for life.
S Ex. 21. 21.
Deut. 19. 21.
Matt. 5. 38.
V \k. Rend.— 5 V. 7- to. *See ch. 2. 2.-^— ? V. 8.
on the behalf of, R. 8as or for. IJ T'. !». See
ch. 6. 16. '"even a perpetual due. n Vs. 17, 18.
Lit. smiteth any soul of. i2 V. 18. Lit. soul for
boh] : './'. on ( ren. I. 21.
Yak.' Read.— CHAP. 24. F. 7- /3 Add, and salt,
Sept. Ew.
138
The sabbath of the seventh year. LEVITICUS, 25.
The year of jubile.
Before
C II BIST
1 190.
I vcr is.
Ex. -i :«
u ver. 17.
xEx. 12.49.
ch. iy. 34.
Num. 15. lii.
y ver. 14.
1191.
-r Hch. rest
a Ex. 23. 1".
Bee rii. 26.
84,85.
2Chr.36.21.
+ Heb. of thy
sej/aratiun.
of tound.
cch.23.24,27
20 Breach for breach, eye for eye,
tooth for tooth : as he hath caused
a blemish in a man, so shall it be
done to him again.
21 ' And he that killeth a beast, he
shall restore it : "and lie that killeth
a man, he shall be put to death.
22 Ye shall have * one manner of
law, as well for the stranger, as for
one of your own country : for I am
the Lord your God.
23 ^[ And Moses spake to the chil-
dren of Israel," that they should bring
forth him that had cursed out of the
camp, and stone him with stones.
And the children of Israel did as
the Lord commanded Moses.
CHAPTER 25.
1 The sabbath of the seventh >/enr. S The jubile in
ihr flftit th year. 1 1 of oppression, is A blest ing
nf obedience. 23 The redemption of him!. 2'J Of
houses. 35 Compassion nf the poor. '■','.) The usage
of bondmen. 17 The redemption of servants.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses
. in mount Sinai, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Israel,
and say unto them, When ye come
into the land which I give you, then
shall the land f keep " a sabbath
unto the Lord.
'A Six years thou shalt sow thy field,
and six years thou shalt prune thy
vineyard, and gather in the fruit
thereof ;
4 But in the seventh year shall be
1 a sabbath of rest unto the land,
a sabbath for the Lord : thou shalt
neither sow thy field, nor prune thy
vineyard.
5 b That which groweth of its own
accord of thy harvest thou shalt not
reap, neither gather the grapes fof
'thy vine undressed 2 : fir it is a
year of :! rest unto the land.
' 6 And the sabbath of the land shall
be meat for you ; for thee, and for
thy servant, and for thy maid, and
for thy hired servant, and for thy
stranger that sojournetb with thee,
7 A ml lor thy call le. and for the
beast thai are in thy land, shall all
the increase thereof lie meat.
8 ^[And thou shalt number seven
sabbaths of years unto thee, seven
times seven years; and the space of
the seven sabbaths of years shall be
onto thee forty and nine years.
'.) Then shalt thou 'cause the trum-
pet tdf the jubile to sound ' on the
tenth ili'ij of the seventh moiit h. ' in
the day of atonement shall ye ° make
V\i;. Rend. — CHAP. 25. lV. I'. See ch. 23. 8.
- Vs. 5, II. Lit. thy Nazirite. 8 V. 5. deep rest.
- — ' I". '.). Bend abroad the Loud trumpet, R. Bsend
abroad the trumpet, k.
the trumpet sound' throughout all
your land.
10 And ye shall hallow the fiftieth
year, and ''proclaim liberty through-
out all the land unto all the inhabi-
tants thereof : it shall be a jubile
unto you ; ■ and ye shall return every
man unto his possession, and ye shall
return every man unto his family.
11 A jubile shall that fiftieth year
be unto you : f ye shall not sow,
neither reap that which groweth of
itself in it, nor gather the grapes in
it of "thy vine undressed-.
12 For it is the jubile ; it shall be
holy unto you : g ye shall eat the in-
crease thereof out of the field.
13 *In Hhe year of ''this jubile
ye shall return every man unto his
possession.
14 And if thou sell ought unto
thy neighbour, or buyest ought of
thy neighbour's hand, « ye shall not
oppress one another :
15 k According to the number of
years after the jubile thou shalt buy
of thy neighbour, and according un-
to the number of years of s the fruits
he shall sell unto thee :
16 According to the multitude of
9 years thou shalt increase the price
thereof, and according to the few-
ness of 9 years thou shalt diminish
the price of it : for l0 according to the
number of the years of the fruits 10
doth he sell unto thee.
17 * Ye shall not therefore oppress
one another; mbut thou shalt fear thy
God : for I am the Lord your God.
18 ^[ " Wherefore ye shall do my
statutes, and keep my judgments,
and do them; "and ye shall dwell
in the land in safety.
19 And the land shall yield her
fruit, and >' ye shall eat your fill,
and dwell therein in safety.
20 And if ye shall say. '' What shall
we eat the seventh year ? behold,
r we shall not sow, nor gather in our
increase :
21 Then 1 will "'command my bless-
ing upon you in the sixth year, and
it shall brine- birth fruit for three
years.
•_!l! ' And ye shall sow the eighth
year, ami eat //< / of " old fruit mil il
the nint h year ; nnt il her fruits come
in ye shall eat of the old BtOTi ,
2:5 «[ The land shall not be sold
I1 t for ever: for "the land IS nunc;
for ye um. 86. l.
i ver. 17.
ch. 19. 13.
i Bam. li'.
3,4.
Mic. 2. 2.
1 ( oi 6 9.
ich.27.18,23.
27, 28.
a Matt, 6 :'."',
31.
r ver. I. 5.
a Devi 88. 8.
Bee Bxod.
18 a
i i Kings 19.
29.
h Josh. '>. u,
12.
|| Or. (.i he
quits rut off.
+ Beb for
cutting of.
x Deul ;i'.' 43.
2< lir 7 80.
Ps. 85. 1
,i.i. i a is.
.\ :: i
i . hi 89 15.
IV 89 12,
A 119. 19.
1 Pel 1 11
Y\i.\ Rend. » V. L8. this. "the. N 7. L5.
produce. '■' V. lii. the years [viz. to the nnt jubile).
10 the number of the crops, R.
139
The redemption of land.
LEVITICUS, 25.
Compassion of the poor.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
z Ruth 2. 20.
& 4. 4, 6.
a See Ruth 3.
2, D, 12.
Jer. 32. 7, 8.
sufficiency.
eh. 5. 7.
I ver. 50, 51,
t Heb.
redemption
belongeth
unto it.
yt
shaU serve
yourselves
with them.
ver. 39.
u ver. 43.
ver. 88.
., V'l'. -■>, 35.
;/ Neh. 5. 5.
Var. Rend. — '7 V. 35. So Ka.; as a, stranger or
a sojourner shall he, Ku. Ke., and virtually Sept.
Vulg. Gei.
HO
A blessing and
LEVITICUS, l'G.
a curse proposed.
Before
C 11 IMST
J 191.
a Job r. i.
is le ii.
*. 21. l(i.
:i Or, by these
means.
b ret ii
Ex. 21. 2,3.
a I i 20 1,5
Di ui 5. 8.
.'- 16 22.
.Si 27. IS.
PS, 97. 7.
I! Or, pillar.
II Or,/lfund
stone.
t Heb. a (Coim
tf picture,
b ch. Ii). 80.
o Dent II 13,
II. IS.
&2S. 1-14.
49 Either his uncle, or his ancle's
sou, may redeem him, or any that
is nigh of kin unto him of his family
may redeem him ; or it' •' he be able,
he may redeem himself.
50 And he shall reckon with him
that bought him from the year that
he was sold to him unto the year
of jubile: and the price of his sale
shall be according onto the num-
ber of years, 18a according to the time
of an hired servant shall 19it be with
him.
51 If there be yet many years be-
hind, according unto them he shall
20 give again20 the price of his re-
demption out of the money that he
was bought for.
52 And if there remain but few
years unto the year of jubile, then
he shall count with him, and accord-
ing unto his years shall he 20give him
again20 the price of his redemption.
53 And as a yearly hired servant
shall he be with him: and the other
shall not rule with rigour over him
in thy sight.
54 And if he be not redeemed || in
these years, then * he shall go out
in the year of jubile, both he, and
his children with him.
55 For c unto me the children of
Israel are servants ; they are my
servants whom I brought forth out
of the land of Egypt : I am the
Loiu) your God.
CHAPTER 26.
1 Of idolatry. 2 Reliyiousne/ts. 3 A blestimj In
them thai keep the commandments. 14 A curve
to those that break them. 40 God promiseth to
remember them that repent.
YE shall make you ■ no idols nor
graven image, neither rear you
up a ' Jj standing image, neither shall
ye set uj> any 2||f image of stone in
your land, to bow down unto it : for
I am the Loud your God.
2 |'Ye shall keep my sabbaths.
and reverence my sanctuary: I am
the Lord.
3 ^f r W ye walk in my statutes,
and keep my commandments, and
do them ;
4 d Then I will give yon rain in due
season, 'and I he land shall yield her
increase, and the trees of the field
shall yield their fruit.
•'• A nd ' \ our i hreshing shall reach
unto t he v intage, and the mintage
shall reach unto the Bowing time:
and "ye shall ea1 your bread to
Vab. Rend. '* r. .".ii. as though (he were serving)
the days. 1'Jhe. -"Is. 51, 52. pay back,
CHAP. 26. ' I. 1. pillar (Exod. 34. 13). : — 2figured
stone.
the full, and ''dwell in your land
safely.
6 And 'I will give peace in the
land, and * ye shall lie down, and
none shall make you afraid: and I
will f rid ' evil beasts out of the
laud, neither shall '"the sword go
tli rough your land.
7 And ye shall chase your enemies,
and they shall fall before you by the
sword.
8 And "five of you shall chase an
hundred, and an hundred of you
shall put ten thousand to flight :
and your enemies shall fall before
you by the sword.
9 :i For I will ° have respect unto
you, and p make you fruitful, and
multiply you, and establish my cove-
nant with you.
10 And ye shall eat * old store,
and 4 bring forth the old because of
the new.
1 1 r And I will set my 5 tabernacle
among you : and my soul shall not
* abhor you.
12 'And I will walk among you,
and " will be your God, and ye shall
be my people.
13 w I am the Lord your God,
which brought you forth out of the
land of Egypt, that ye should not
be their bondmen : ■ and I have
broken the 6 bands of your yoke, and
made you go upright.
14 ^[ y But if ye will not hearken
unto me, and will not do all these
commandments ;
15 And if ye shall •" despise my
statutes, or if your soul abhor my
judgments, so that ye will not do
all my commandments, but that ye
break my covenant :
16 I also will do this unto you; I
will even appoint fover you "terror,
'' consumption, and the burning ague,
that shall c consume the eves, and
cause ' sorrow of heart : and ''ye shall
sow your seed in vain, for your ene-
mies shall eat it.
17 And • I will set my face against1
you, and -'ye shall be slain before
your enemies: 'they that hate you
shall reign over you; and *ye shall
flee when none pursueth you.
L8 And if ye will not yel for all
this hearken unto me, then I will
punish you 'seven times more for
your sins.
' L9 And 1 will * break the pride of
your power ; and 1 ' will make your
Before
(II i; [ST
i m.
h cli 26 18.
Job n 18,
l /'i. ::i 2!
27, 28.
i l (hi- 22, v
Vs. 29. 11.
St 117. II.
Is 45. 7.
Hag 2. B.
A Job ii 18.
r- 3 5.
& i -
It 35 9.
Ezi It. 34 25
Hos. 2. 18
Zeph. :) IS
+ Heb. cause
to irate
I 2 Kings 17.
25
Ezek. 5. 17.
& 11 IS.
m l-.zi k.U 17.
n Dent. 32.; 0
.lush L'.'i hi
oEx. 2 25
2 km::- 13
23.
pGen 17 6 7
.Nell 8 88.
q oh 25 22
r Ex, 25. 8.
& •-'». -15.
.lush. 22. 19.
P« 76. 2
Ezek. 37. -'C.
27.28.
Ki v 21 3.
• . ii 20 23
Dent 32 19.
I 2 Cor. 6. 16.
u Ex. 8. 7
.1 1 r. 7 23.
St II. 4
.V 30 22.
Ezek. ii 20.
-
u cb 25. 38,
42, 55.
* .Ict. 2. 20.
Ezek 34. 2!
a Dent 28 i."'
Lam. 2. 17
Mai. 2 2.
: v< r 18.
2 Kings 17.
IS.
+ ITcb. tipun
you.
a Dent 28.
A 82. 25.
.It r IS B.
b Dent 28. :"J
<■ 1 Sam. 2.38
d Dent 28
83, SI.
JobSl. -.
Jer. S. 17.
A. 12. 18
Mic- 8. IS.
cb
10
.!, I IS .
o Pa 108 ii
r.Mv aa i
i 1 Sain ■:. :,
Pb 119 ii. i.
k K. IS 11.
l nek 7 24.
Y\i;. Ki:\h.— ' l>. 9, 22. \n,l I will. ' I'. in.
clear away the old before, CI. 5 V. II. dwelling-
place, L I L3. poles. - > V. l(i. the soul to
pine aw, iv . i: (c/. I leal . 28. <'>'<)■
L41
A curse denounced.
LEVITICUS, 26.
Mercy on the penitent
Before
CHRIST
1491.
m Ps. 127. 1.
Is. 49. 4.
» Deut. 11.17.
o Deut. 32. 24.
2 Kings 17.
25.
Ezek. 5. 17.
& 14. 15.
p Judg. 5. 6.
2 till'. I.V 5.
Is. 33.
. 1. 1.
Zech. r. u.
g Jer. 2. 30.
& :.. 3.
Ames 1. 6—
12.
r 2 Sum. 22.27.
Ps. 18. 26.
s Ezek. 5. 17.
& 0. 3.
& II. 17.
* 2:1 s.
& 33. 2.
t Num. 14. 12.
Deut. 28. 21.
Jer. 14. 12.
& 21. 111.
& 29. 17, 18.
Amos 4. 10.
u Ps. 105. 16.
Is. 3. 1.
Ezek. 4. 16.
& 5. 16.
& 11. 13.
j- Is. 9. 20.
Mic. 6. 11.
Hag. 1. 11.
y Ter. 21, 34.
; Is. 59. 18.
A 63. 3.
* 66. 15
Jer 21, 5.
Ezek. 5. 13,
15.
& 8. 18.
a Deut. 28.53.
2 Kings6.29.
I.iiin. 1. Hi.
Ezek. 5. 10.
b 2Chr. 31.
3, I, 7.
Is 27 'I.
Ezek. 6.3,4,
5, r,, 13.
c 2 Kings 23.
211
2('hr. 31. 5.
Lev. 20. 23.
l's. 78. 59.
,V 39. 88.
Jer. n. 19.
e Neh. 2. 3.
Jer. 1. 7.
Ezek. 6. 6.
fPs. 71. 7.
Lam. I. 10.
Ezek. 9. 6.
,>i 21. 2.
y Jer. 9. 11.
425. 11, 18.
A Dent 2.S.37.
I Kings 9. 8.
Jer, is. in.
& 19. 8.
Ezek, 5. 15.
Deut. 1. 27.
& 28. HI.
l's. 11. II.
Jer. 9. 16.
Kzek. 12. 15.
& 20. 23.
&22. 15.
Zech. 7. 14.
heaven as iron, and your earth as
brass :
20 And your m strength shall be
spent in vain : for "your land shall
not yield her increase, neither shall
the trees of the land yield their
fruits.
21 ^[ And if ye walk || contrary
unto me, and will not hearken unto
me ; I will bring seven times more
plagues upon you according to your
sins.
22 3 ° I will also send wild beasts
among you, which shall rob you
of your children, and destroy your
cattle, and make you few in num-
ber ; and p your high ways shall be
desolate.
23 And if ye * will not be reformed
by me by these things, but will walk
contrary unto me ;
24 r Then will I also walk contrary
unto you, and 8 will punish you yet
seven times for your sins.
25 And s I will bring a sword upon
you, that shall avenge the quarrel
of my covenant : and 9 when ye are
gathered together within your cities,
' I will send the pestilence among
you ; and ye shall be delivered into
the hand of the enemy.
26 " And when I have broken the
staff of your bread, ten women shall
bake your bread in one oven, and
they shall deliver you your bread
again by weight : and x ye shall eat,
and not be satisfied.
27 And ^if ye will not for all this
hearken unto me, but walk contrary
unto me ;
28 Then I will walk contrary unto
you also *in fury; and I, even I,
will chastise you seven times for
your sins.
29 a And ye shall eat the flesh of
your sons, and the flesh of your
daughters shall ye eat.
30 And ''I will destroy your high
places, and cut down your 10 images,
and c cast your carcases upon the
carcases of your n idols, and my soul
shall ''abhor you.
31 e And I will make your cities
waste, and •''bring your sanctuaries
unto desolation, and I will not smell
the savour of your sweet odours.
32 'And I will bring the land into
desolation: and your enemies which
dwell therein snail lie h astonished
at it.
33 Ami ' I will scatter you among
V\k. Rend.— s I'. 24. I also »ill smite. '' I'. 25.
i.e. when ye retreat. "' V. .'}(>. sun-pillars (<•/'. [sa.
17. 8; Ezek. C>. 4, C). "idol blocks, Ge. ; doll-
images, Ew. ; lit. things rolled.
the heathen, and will draw out a
sword after you : and your land shall
be desolate, and your cities waste.
34 k Then shall the land M enjoy
her sabbaths, as long as it lieth de-
solate, and ye he in your enemies'
land ; even then shall the land rest,
and 12 enjoy her sabbaths.
35 As long as it lieth desolate it
shall rest ; because it did not rest
in your ' sabbaths, when ye dwelt
ujDon it.
36 And upon them that are left
alive of you m I will send a faint-
ness into their hearts in the lands
of their enemies ; and " the sound
of a f shaken leaf shall chase them ;
and they shall flee, as fleeing from
a sword ; and they shall fall when
none pursueth.
37 And ° they shall 13 fall one upon
another, as it were before a sword,
when none pursueth : and p ye shall
have no power to stand before your
enemies.
38 And ye shall perish among the
heathen, and the land of your ene-
mies shall eat you up.
39 And they that are left of you
q shall pine away 14 in their iniquity
in your enemies' lands ; and also
11 in the iniquities 15 of their fathers
shall they pine away with them.
40 r If they shall confess their in-
iquity, and the iniquity of their
fathers, 10 with their trespass which
they ''trespassed agaiust me, and
that also they have walked contrary
unto me ;
41 And that I also have walked con-
trary unto them, and have brought
them into the land of their enemies ;
if then their s uncircumcised hearts
be ' humbled, and they then accept
of the punishment of their iniquity :
■12 Then will I " remember my
covenant with Jacob, and also my
covenant with Isaac, and also my
covenant with Abraham will I re-
member; and I will x remember the
land.
43 »The land also shall be left of
them, ls and shall 12 enjoy her sal>-
baths, while she lieth desolate with-
out them : and they shall 12 accept of
the punishment of12 their iniquity:
because, even because they 1!l- de-
spised my judgments, and because
their soul abhorred my statutes.
44 And yet for all that, when bhey
Before
CHRIST
1491.
&2Chr.36. 21.
n ver. 17.
.lob 15. 21.
Prov. 28. 1.
filet). driven.
o Is. 10. 4.
See Judg. 7.
I) Josh. 7. 12,
q Deut. 4. 27.
& 28. 65.
Neh. 1. 8.
Jer. 3. 25.
&29 12, 13.
Ezek. 4. 17.
&6. 9.
& 20. 43.
& 21. 23.
* 33. 10.
&30. 31.
Hos 5.15.
Zech. 10. 9.
)• Num. 5. 7.
1 Kiiias 8
33, 35,47.
Neh. 9. 2.
Prov. 28. 13.
Dan. 9. 3, 4.
Luke 15. 18.
1 John 1. 9.
sSeeJer.6.10.
& 9. 25, 26.
Kzek. 44. 7.
Acts 7. 51.
Rom. 2. 29.
Col. 2. 11.
t I Kings 21.
29.
2Chr. 12. 6,
7, 12.
& 32. 26,
&33. 13. 13.
U Ex. 2. 24.
& (1. 5.
Ps. 106. 45.
Ezek. 16. 60.
.■■ l's. 1311 23.
y ver. 34, 35.
Var. Bend. -12Fs. .".1, 43. Or, make good, Ge.
K,i. Ka. — -13 V. 37. stumble. " V. ••'.!». for.
!5of their 1;itliers with fchem {i.e. as well as of
tliemsct re. ■•). shall they pine away. 1G V. 40. in
their unfaithfulness. '? committed. 18 V. 43.
that she m;ty. lu rejected.
142
The estimation
LEVITICUS, 27.
oj vows.
Before
(II i: [ST
1491.
a Dent •! SI.
2 Kings L3.
23.
Itom. 11. 2.
tltoin. 11.28.
c<-h. 22. 83.
\ 25, 38,
,/ Pa 98 2.
Exek. 20. 9
14, 22.
t eh. 27. 34.
Ileut. 6. 1.
A 12. I.
& .-i.-J. -I.
John i 17.
fen. 25. 1.
a Num. fi. 2
BeeJndg.U.
30, 31, 39.
I Sum. 1. 11,
28.
be in the land of their enemies, " I
will not 20cast them away, neither
will I ahhor them, to destroy them
utterly, and to break my covenant
with them : for I am the Loud their
God.
45 But I will b for their sakes re-
member the covenant of their an-
cestors, c whom I brought forth out
of the land of Egypt ''in the sight
of the heathen, that I might be their
( rod : I am the Loud.
46 ''These are the statutes and judg-
ments and laws, which the Lord
made between him and the children
of Israel -f in mount Sinai by the
hand of Moses.
CHAPTER 27.
1 He that maketh a singular row must be the Lord's,
2 The estimation of the person. 9 Of a beast givt n
by vow. 14 Of a house. 1G Of a field, and the
redemption thereof. 28 No devoted thiny may lie
redeemed. 32 The tithe may not be changed,
4]\TD the Lord spake unto Moses,
-iT\_ saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Israel,
and say unto them, "When a man
shall 'make a singular vow, 2the
persons shall be for the Loud by
thy estimation.
3 And2 thy estimation shall be of
the male from twenty years old even
unto sixty years old, even thy estima-
tion shall be fifty shekels of silver,
4 after the shekel of the sanctuary.
4 And if it be a female, then thy
estimation shall be thirty shekels.
5 And if it be from five years old
even unto twenty years old, then
thy estimation shall be of the male
twenty shekels, and for the female
ten shekels.
6 And if it be from a month old
even unto five years old, then thy
estimation shall be of the male live
shekels of silver, and for the female
lliv estimation shall be three shekels
ol silver.
7 A ml if it be from sixty years old
and above; it' it be a, male, then thy
estimation shall be fifteen shekels,
and for the female ten shekels.
8 But if he be 'poorer than thy
estimation, then he shall present
'himself before the priest, and the
priest shall value him; according to
his ability that vowed shall the
priest value him.
9 A ml if it be a beast, whereof turn
bring an offering unto the l.oiin, all
Var. Rend.— -" I'. It. reject them.— —CHAP. 27.
'1.2. accomplish avow, Ge, En. B : make a special
vow, Ke, Hi. R marg. (c/. ch. 22. 21). 1'.--. 2.:'..
of souls onto the Lord at thy valuation, Then, En.
Di. Targ. 3 I'. 8. i.e. too poor to pay.- — 'him,
i.e. it"- p< rson vowed.
that any man giveth of such unto
the Loan shall be holy.
LO lie shall not alter it, nor change
it, a good for a bad, or a bad for a
good : and if he shall at all change
beast for beast, then it and the
exchange thereof shall be holy.
11 And if it be any unclean beast,
of which they do not offer a sacri-
fice unto the Lord, then he shall
present the beast before the priest :
12 And the priest shall value it,
5 whether it be good or bad: fas
thou vainest it, who art the priest,
so shall it be.
13 c But if he will at all redeem it,
then he shall add a fifth part there-
of unto thy estimation.
14 % And when a man shall sanctify
his house to be holy unto the Lord,
then the priest shall estimate it,
5 whether it be good or bad: as the
priest shall estimate it, so shall it
stand.
15 dAnd if he that sanctified it
will redeem his house, then he shall
add the fifth part of the money of
thy estimation unto it, and it shall
be his.
16 And if a man shall sanctify unto
the Lord some part of a field of his
possession, then thy estimation shall
be according to the seed thereof : J| an
homer of barley seed shall be valued
at fifty shekels of silver.
17 If he sanctify his field from the
year of jubile, according to thy esti-
mation it shall stand.
18 But if he sanctify his field after
the jubile, then the priest shall
e reckon unto him the money accord-
ing to the years that remain, even
unto the year of the jubile, and 6 it
shall be abated from thy estimation.
19 t And if he that sanctified the
field will in any wise redeem it, then
he shall add the fifth pari of the
money of thy estimation unto it, and
it shall be assured to him.
20 And if he will not redeem the
field, 7 or if he7 have sold the field
to another man. it shall not be re-
deemed a n v more.
21 Bni the field,* when it goeth out
in the jubile, shall be holy unto 1 he
Lord, as a field " devoted ; ' the pos-
session thereof shall be the priest's.
22 Ami if a man sanctify unto the
Loan a tield which he hath bought.
which is not of the fields of * his
possession ;
\'\k. Rend.- iVs. 12, li. wining how
good or bad it is, De II'. Ka. I'i.: lit. between
good and bad. — ,; l . is. an abatement shall be
made From, Qe. Di, a. - ; V. 20. So Ew. E< . .
Imt, En. E
ii ■;
Hoses is commanded
NUMBERS, 1,
to number the people.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
n Ex. 30. in.
Num. 3. 47.
& 13. 16.
Ezek.15. 12.
+ Ueb. first-
born, &r.
oEx.13.2,12.
,■<: 22. 30.
y-ver. 21.
Josh. 6. 17,
18, 19.
Before
CUBIST
1490.
n Ex. 19. 1.
ch. 10. 11,12.
b Ex. 25. 22.
• r.x. no i2.
* 38, 26.
ch. 28. 2, 63
23 'Then the priest shall reckon un-
to Mm the worth of thy estimation,
even unto the year of the jubile :
and he shall give thine estimation
in that day, as a holy thing unto
the Lord.
24 mIn the year of the jubile the
field shall return unto him of whom
it was bought, even to him to whom
the possession of the land did belong.
25 And all thy estimations shall be
according to the shekel of the sanc-
tuary : " twenty gerahs shall be the
shekel.
26 ^ Only the f ° firstling of the
beasts, which should be the Lord's
firstling, no man shall sanctify it ;
whether it be ox, or sheep : it is the
Lord's.
27 And if it be of an unclean beast,
then he shall redeem it according to
thine estimation, p and shall add a
fifth part of it thereto : or if it be
not redeemed, then it shall be sold
according to thy estimation.
28 q Notwithstanding no devoted
thing, that a man shall devote unto
the Lord of all that he hath, both
of man and beast, and of the field of
his possession, shall be sold or re-
deemed : every devoted thing is most
holy unto the Lord.
29 r None devoted, which shall be
devoted 8of men, shall be redeemed;
but shall surely be put to death.
30 And *all the tithe of the land,
whether of the seed of the land, or
of the fruit of the tree, is the Lord's :
it is holy unto the Lord.
31 f And if a man will at all redeem
ought of his tithes, he shall add
thereto the fifth fart thereof.
32 And concerning the tithe of the
herd, or of the flock, even of what-
soever "passeth under the rod, the
tenth shall be holy unto the Lord.
33 He shall not search whether it
be good or bad, * neither shall he
change it : and if he change it at
all, then both it and the change
thereof shall be holy; it shall not
be redeemed.
34 "These are the commandments,
which the Lord commanded Moses
for the children of Israel in mount
Sinai.
THE FOURTH P,00K OF MOSES, CALLED
NUMBERS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Corf eommandeth Moses to number the people.
5 The princes of the tribes. 17 The number of
every tribe. 47 The Leuites are exempted for the
service of the Lord.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses
• ain the wilderness of Sinai, * in
the 1 tabernacle of the congregation ,
on the first day of the second month,
in the second year after they were come
out of the land of Egypt, saying,
2 "Take ye the sum of all the con-
gregation of the children of Israel,
after their families, 2by tbe house
of their fathers, :i with the number
of their names, every male by their
polls ;
3 From twenty years old and up-
ward, all that are able to go forth
4 to war in Israel: thou and Anion
shall number them by their B armies.
4 And with you there shall be a
man of every tribe ; every one head
of the house of his fathers.
5 % And these nrt> the names of the
Var. Hend. — H V. 29; from among. — CHAP. I.
1 I'. I. tent of meeting. See Ex. 27. 21.- "I'. ii.
after their fathers' houses, i.e. their families: so
throughout the chapter. 8by: 80 throughout.
4 V. 3. in the host: so throughout. B hosts.
men that shall stand with you : of
the tribe of Eeuben ; Elizur the son
of Shedeur.
6 Of Simeon ; Shelumiel the son
of Zurishaddai.
7 Of Judah ; Nahshon the son of
Amminadab.
8 Of Issachar ; Nethaneel the son
of Zuar.
9 Of Zebulun ; Eliab the son of
Helon.
10 Of the children of Joseph : of
Ephraim ; Elishama the son of Am-
mihud : of Manasseh ; Gamaliel the
son of I'eihih/ur.
11 Of Benjamin; Abidan the son
of Gideon i.
12 Of Dan ; Ahiezer the son of
Ammishaddai.
13 Of Asher ; Pagiel the son of
Ocran.
14 Of Gad ; Eliasaph the son of
d Deuel.
15 Of Naphtali; A him, the son of
fin an.
16' 'These were 6the renowned of the
congregation, J princes of the tribes
Before
CHRIST
1491.
r Num. 21. 2,
2Chr. 31. 5.
6, 12.
Neh. 13. 12.
Mai. 3. b, IS
t ver. 13.
u See Jer. 33
Before
< II It 1ST
1190.
rich. 2. It,
lie is called
Jlcud.
Yak. T?end. — fi V. 1G. those that were summoned.
— " Vs. 16, 44. chiefs.
144
The tin mln r
KL'MBERS, 1.
of every tribe.
Before
C1I HIST
J 190.
(Ex.18. 21,25.
of their fathers, f heads of thousands
in Israel.
17 % Ami Moses and Aaron took
these men which are expressed by
their names :
18 And they assembled all the con-
gregation together on the first day
of the second month, and they de-
clared their pedigrees after their
families, by the house of their fa-
thers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old
and upward, by their polls.
19 As the Lord commanded Musts.
so he numbered them in the wilder-
ness of Sinai.
20 And the children of Reuben, Is-
rael's eldest son, 8by their genera-
tions, after their families, by the
house of their fathers, according to
the number of the names, by their
polls, every male from twenty years
old and upward, all that were aide
to go forth to war ;
21 Those that were numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Reuben,
were forty and six thousand and five
hundred.
22 % Of the children of Simeon, by
their generations, after their fami-
lies, by the house of their fathers,
those that were numbered of them,
according to the number of the
names, by their polls, every male
from twenty years old and upward,
all that were able to go forth to
war ;
23 Those that were numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Simeon,
were fifty and nine thousand and
three hundred.
21 f Of the children of Gad, by
their generations, after their Ian li-
lies, by the house of their fathers,
according to the number of the
names, from twenty years old and
upward, all that were able to go
forth to war ;
■2-i Those 1li.it were numbered of
1 hem, i vi n of I be i ribe of ( tad, were
forty and five thousand six hundred
and fifi v.
26 a Of th ■ children of Judah, by
their generations, after their fami-
lies, by 1 be bouse of I beir fathers,
according to the number of the
names, from twenty years old and
upward, all that were able 1" go
forth 1u war;
27 Those that were numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Judah-,
were threescore and fourteen thou-
sand and sis hundred.
V \n. Hi \n. — 8V. 20. '".''" their i ata : so
in nit .
28 % Of the children of [ssachar, (,l;,|':"^..
by their generations, after their 1490.
families, by the bouse of their fa-
thers, according to the number o£
the names, from twenty years old
and upward, all that were able to
go forth to war;
29 Those that were numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Issachar,
lucre fifty and four thousand and
four hundred.
30 IT Of the children of Zebulun,
by their generations, after their
families, by the house of their fa-
thers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old
and upward., all that were aide to go
forth to war ;
31 Those that were numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Zebulun,
were fifty and seven thousand and
four hundred.
32 % Of the children of Joseph,
namely, of the children of Bphraim,
by their generations, after their
families, by the house of their la-
thers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old
and upward, all that were able to
go forth to war ;
33 Those that were numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Ephraim,
were forty thousand andfive hundred.
34 ^[Of the children of Manasseh,
by their generations, alter their
families, by the house of their fa-
thers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old
and upward, all that were able to
go forth to war;
35 Those that were numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Manasseh,
ivere thirty and two thousand and
two hundred.
36 H" Of the children of Benjamin,
by their generations, alter their
families, by the house of their fa-
thers, according to the number ol
the names, from twenty years old
and upward, all that were able to
go forth to war ;
37 Those thai were numbered of
them, 1 <■' n of the 1 ribe of Benjamin,
/'■■ re thirty and five thousand and
four hundred.
38 • Of the children of Dan, by
their generations, after their land-
lies, by the bouse of their fathers,
accor line to the number of the
. from twenty years old and
upward, all thai were able
f irtb In war :
39 Those thai were numbered of
. • n 11 of the tril E Dan, were
threescore and two thousand and
-even hundred.
The number of the
NUMBEES, 2.
tribes in their tents.
Before
CHIIIST
1490.
g ch. 26. 61.
& 26. 57.
I i Iipi'i
&21. 0.
&4. 15, 25
26, 27,33.
40 ^[ Of the children of Asher, by
their generations, after their fami-
lies, by the house of their fathers,
according to the number of the
names, from twenty years old and
upward, all that were able to go
forth to war ;
41 Those that were numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Asher,
were forty and one thousand and
five hundred.
42 % Of the children of ISTaphtali,
throughout their generations, after
their families, by the house of their
fathers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old
and upward, all that were able to
go forth to war ;
43 Those that were numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Naphtali,
toere fifty and three thousand and
four hundred.
44 t These are those that were
numbered, which Moses and Aaron
numbered, and the 7 princes of Israel,
being twelve men : each one was for
the house of his fathers.
45 So were all those that were
numbered of the children of Israel,
by the house of their fathers, from
twenty years old and upward, all
that were able to go forth to war in
Israel ;
46 Even all they that were num-
bered were h six hundred thousand
and three thousand and five hundred
and fifty.
47 ^[ But ■ the Levites after the
tribe of their fathers were not num-
bered among them.
48 For the Loud had spoken unto
Moses, saying,
49 * Only thou shalt not number
the tribe of Levi, neither take the
sum of them among the children of
[srael :
50 'But thou shalt appoint the Le-
vites over the "tabernacle of lu testi-
mony, and over all the vessels there-
of, and over all things that belong
to it : they shall bear the u taber-
nacle, and all the vessels thereof ;
and they shall minister unto it,
'"and shall encamp round about the
11 taberna< le.
51 " And when the u tabernacle
setteth forward, the Levites shall
take it down : and when the " taber-
nacle is to be pitched, the Levites
shall set it up : " and the stranger
that cometh nigh shall be put to
death.
52 And the children of Israel shall
Var. Rend.— 9 Vs. 50, 53. dwelling-place of the.
10 V. 50. See Ex. 25. 16. n Fs. 50, 51. dwelling-place.
pitch their tents, p every man by his
own camp, and every man by his own
standard, 12 throughout their hosts.
53 q But the Levites shall pitch
round about the 9 tabernacle of testi-
mony, that there be no r wrath up-
on the congregation of the children
of Israel : * and the Levites shall
keep the charge of the 9 tabernacle
of testimony.
54 And the children of Israel did
according to all that the Lord com-
manded Moses, so did they.
CHAPTER 2.
The order of the tribes in their tent*.
AN D the Lord spake unto Moses
. and unto Aaron, saying,
2 a Every man of the children of
Israel shall pitch by his own stand-
ard, with the ensign of their father's
house : f b far off about the ' taber-
nacle of the congregation shall they
pitch.
3 And on the east side toward the
rising of the sun shall they of the
standard of the camp of Judah pitch
2 throughout their armies : and'' Nab. -
shon the son of Amminadab shall
be 3 captain of the children of Judah.
4 And his host, 4and those that
were numbered of them, were three-
score and fourteen thousand and six
hundred.
5 And those that do pitch next un-
to him shall be the tribe of Issachar :
and Nethaneel the son of Zuar sliall
be cajitain of the children of Issachar.
6 And his host, and those that were
numbered thereof, were fifty and four
thousand and four hundred.
7 Then the tribe of Zebulun : and
Eliab the son of Helon shall be cap-
tain of the children of Zebulun.
8 And his host, and those that were
numbered thereof, were fifty and seven
thousand and four hundred.
9 All that were numbered in the
camp of Judah were an hundred
thousand and fourscore thousand
and six thousand and four hundred,
2 throughout their armies. d These
shall first set forth.
10 *\\ On the south side shall be the
standard of the camp of Reuben
2 according to their armies: and the
captain of the children of Reuben
shall be Elizur the sun of Shedeur,
11 And his host, and those that
were numbered thereof, were Forty
and six thousand and five hundred.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
p ch. 2. 2, 31
q Yer. 50.
r Lev. 10. 6.
ch. 8. 19.
& 16. 46.
& 18. 5.
1 Sam. 6. 19.
s ch. 3. 7, 8.
&8. 21,25,26.
&18. 3, 4, 5.
&31. 30,47.
1 Chr. 23. 32.
2 Chr. 13. 11.
■f Heb. over
against .
b Josh. 3. 4.
cell. 10. 14.
Ruth 4. 20.
1 Chr. 2. 10
Matt. 1.4.
Luke 3. 32,
33.
Var. Rend. — ,2 V. 52. according to. CHAP. 2.
1 Vs. 2, 17. tent of meeting.- — 2 Vs. 3, 9, 10, 16, 18,
24, 25, :'i2. by their hosts. 3 V. '&. chief: .so alAvm/8.
* V. 4. even : so vs. 6, 8, 8fc.
146
The order of the
NUMBERS,
tribes in their tents.
Before
CHKIST
H90.
t Deuel,
ch 1. 11
€ oh. 10. is.
/ch. 10. 17,21.
0Ch.10.38.
12 Aud those which pitch by him
shall be the tribe of Simeon : and
the captain of the children of .Simeon
shall be Shelumiel the son of Zuri-
shaddai.
13 Anil his host, and those that
were numbered of them, wi re fifty
and nine thousand aud three hun-
dred.
14 Then the tribe of Gad : and the
captain of the sons of Gad tihall be
Ehasaph the son of P || Keuel.
15 And his host, and those that
were numbered of them, were forty
and live thousand and six hundred
and fifty.
lb All that were numbered in the
camp of Reuben were an hundred
thousand aud fifty and one thou-
sand and four hundred and fifty,
2 throughout their armies. eAnd they
shall set forth in the second rank.
17 ^[/rfhen the tabernacle of the
congregation shall set forward with
the camp of the Levites in the midst
of the 8 camp : as they encamp, so
shall they set forward, every man in
his place 6by their standards.
18 Tf On the west side shall be the
standard of the camp of Ephraim
2 according to their armies : and the
cajrtain of the sons of Ephraim shall
be Elishama the son of Ammihud.
19 And his host, and those that
were numbered of them, were forty
thousand and five hundred.
20 And by him shall be the tribe
of Manasseh: and the captain of
the children of Manasseh shall be
Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
21 And his host, and those that
were numbered of them, icere thirty
and two thousand and two hundred.
22 Then the tribe of Benjamin :
and the captain of the sons of Ben-
jamin shall be Abidan the son of
( i ideoni.
23 And his host, and those that
were numbered of them, were thirty
and five thousand and four hundred.
■_! I All that were numbered of the
camp of Ephraim were an hundred
thousand and eight thousand and an
hundred, - throughout their armies.
'And they shall go forward in the
third rank.
25 ■ The standard of the camp of
Dan ahull be on the north Bide 8bj
their armies: and the captain of the
children of Man shall be Ahiezer the
son of Ammishaddai.
\"\ic. Rend. — 6V. 17- (other) oamps. 8 Vs. 17.
31, 34. according to.
Yak. Read.- chap. 2. V. 14. # As marg., MSS.,
Sam. Viihj. Kn. Kc. ; Sept. Pesh. "ywhere
Reuel.
2b' And his host, and those that
were numbered of them, weri time-
score and two thousand and seven
hundred.
27 And those that encamp by him
shall be the tribe of Asher : and
the captain of the children of Asher
shall be i'agiel the son of Oeran.
28 And his host, and those that
were numbered of them, were forty
and one thousand and live hundred.
29 1| Then the tribe of Naphtali :
and the captain of the children of
Naphtali shall be Ahira the son of
Enau.
30 And his host, and those that
were numbered of them, wi re fifty
and three thousand and four hun-
dred.
31 All they that were numbered in
the camp of Dan were an hundred
thousand and fifty and seven thou-
sand and six hundred. * They shall
go hindmost 6 with their standards.
32 % These ore those which were
numbered of the children of Israel
by the house of their fathers: 'all
those that were numbered of the
camps - throughout their hosts wt r<
six hundred thousand and three thou-
sand and five hundred and fifty.
33 But *the Levites were not num-
bered among the children of Israel;
as the Lord commanded Moses.
34 And the children of Israel did
according to all that the Lord com-
manded Moses : ' so they pitched
6 by their standards, and so they
set forward, every one after their
families, according to the house of
their fathers.
CHAPTER 3.
1 The sons of Aaron. 5 The Levites an | Ji
priests for the service of the tabernacle, l 1
Of the firstborn. 11 Their nberedby
their families. -1 Tin fa
charge of the Gershonites, Ti of the A
S3 of tht u, rarites. 38 The
Musis, ni.i la firstborn are freed by
the Levites, 1 1 The oven a • med.
11HESE also tvrt the generations
- of Aaron and Mosi a in the day
thai the Loud spake with Moses in
mount Sinai.
•J And these owe the names of the
sons of Aaron; Xadah the "first-
bom, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Lth-
amar.
3 These are the names of the sons
of Aaron, ''the priests which were
anointed, f whom he ' consecrated
to mini ter in I he priest 's office.
I ■' And Nadab and Abihu died be-
fore the Lord, when they offered
strange fire before the Lord, in the
Before
CHRIST
1490.
: Y\ 38 26.
Ch 1 46.
& 11. 21.
lt'.'I.
■ l \ -- il
I . v -
-t l>< I' whosi
hattit he
L490.
c l.< V 1" l.
1 < lir. 24. 2.
V\i:. Rend.— CHAP. 3. ' V. 3. installed (Lev. 8. 83).
147
The number and
NUMBEES, 3.
charge of the Levites.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
g ch. 13. 7.
h ver. 38.
ch. I. 51.
& 16. 10.
tyer. 41.
ch. 8. Hi.
&. 18.6.
Luke 2. 23.
( Ex. 13. 12,15
ch. 8. 17.
n Gen. 16. 11.
Ex, >i 16.
Ch. 26. .17.
I ChlMi. 1,10-
& 23. 6.
wilderness of Sinai, and they had
no children : and Eleazar and Itha-
mar ministered in the priest's office
in the sight of Aaron their father.
5 ^[ And the Loud spake unto Mo-
ses, saying,
6 d Bring the tribe of Levi near,
and present them before Aaron the
priest, that they may minister unto
him.
7 And they shall 2 keep his charge,
and the charge of the whole congre-
gation before the 3 tabernacle of the
congregation, to do e the service of
the 4 tabernacle.
8 And they shall keep all the 5 in-
struments of the 3 tabernacle of the
congregation, and the charge of the
children of Israel, to do the service
of the 4 tabernacle.
9 And f thou shalt give the Levites
unto Aaron and to his sons : they
are 6 wholly given 6 unto him 7 out of
the children of Israel.
10 And thou shalt appoint Aaron
and his sons, " and they shall wait
on their priest's office : h and the
stranger that cometh nigh shall be
put to death.
11 And the Loud spake unto Moses,
saying,
12 And I, behold, * I have taken
the Levites from among the children
of Israel instead of all the firstborn
that 8 openeth the matrix among-
the children of Israel : therefore the
Levites shall be mine ;
13 Because k all the firstborn are
mine ; lfor on the day that I smote
all the firstborn in the land of Egypt
I hallowed unto me all the firstborn
in Israel, both man and beast: mine
shall they be : I am the Lord.
II ^[ And the Lord spake unto
Moses in the wilderness, of Sinai,
saying,
15 Number the children of Levi
after the house of their fathers, by
their families : m every male from a
month old and upward shalt thou
number them.
16 Anil Moses numbered them ac-
cording to the fword of the Lord,
as he was commanded.
17 " And these were the sons of
Levi Ity their names ; Gershon, and
Kohath, and Merari.
18 And these are the names of the
sons of Gershon by their families ;
" Libni, ami Shiinci.
Vai;. Rend. — 2 V. 7. i-e. perform the duties de-
volving upon hi in and the congregation. ;; Vs. 7,
8, 25, 38. tent of meeting. *Vs. 7, 23, 25, 26, 29,
33. dwelling-place. ■'■ I'. 8. vessels. n V. 9. Lit.
given, given. 1 Of .Merari i>-as the family of
the Mahlites, and the family of the
Mushites : these are the families of
Bierari.
:il Ami those that were numbered
of them, according to the number of
all the males, from a mouth old and
upward, were six thousand and two
hundred.
35 A nd the chief of the house of the
father of the families of Merari ^waa
Zuriel the son of Abihail : ' these shall
pitch on the side of the 4 tabernacle
northward.
36 A ud fm under the custody and
charge of the sons of Merari shall be
the l3 boards of the 4 tabernacle, and
the bars thereof, and the pillars
thereof, aud the sockets thereof, and
all the w vessels thereof, and all that
serveth thereto,
37 And the pillars of the court round
about, and their sockets, and their
pins, and their cords.
38 ^[ " But those that encamp before
the 4 tabernacle toward the east, even
before the 3 tabernacle of the congre-
gation eastward, shall be Moses, and
Aaron and his sons, ° keeping the
charge of the sanctuary p for the
charge of the children of Israel; and
'the stranger that cometh nigh shall
be put to death.
39 r All that were numbered of the
Levites, which Moses and Aaron
numbered at the commandment of
the Loud, lo throughout their fami-
lies, all the males from a month old
and upward, lucre twenty and two
thousand.
40 % And the LOBS said unto Mo-
ses, • Number all the firstborn of the
males of the children of Israel from
a month old and upward, and take
the Dumber of their names.
41 ' And thou shalt take the Levites
for me ( I am the Loud) instead of all
the firstborn iiniong the children of
Israel ; and the cattle of the Levites
instead of all the firstlings among
the cattle of the children of Israel.
12 And Mums numbered, as the
Lobs commanded him, all the first-
born anion-- the children Of Israel.
43 Ami all the firstborn males by
1 lie number of names, from a nmiil h
old and upward, of those thai were
numhered of them, were twenty and
t wo 1 ho u sand two hundred and three-
score and 1 hirtcen.
Var. Rend. '-' V. 36. shall be.
beams. u tools. '•• V. 89. by.
'3 J\ 30. Or,
44 *\\ And the Loud spake unto
Moses, saying.
45 "Take the Levites instead of all
the firstborn among the children of
Israel, and the cattle of the Levites
instead, of their cattle; and the Le-
vites shall be mine: I am the Lord.
46 And for "'those that are to be
^redeemed of the two hundred and
threescore and thirteen of the first-
born of the children of Israel, '■> which
are more than the Levites ;
47 Thou shalt even take e five she-
kels apiece by the poll, after the
shekel of the sanctuary shalt thou
take them : (a the shekel is twenty
gerahs :)
48 And thou shalt give the money,
wherewith the odd number of them
is to be redeemed, unto Aaron and
to his sons.
49 And Moses took the redemption
money 17 of them that were over and
above them that were redeemed by
the Levites :
50 Of the firstborn of the children
of Israel took he the money ; 6 a
thousand three hundred and three-
score and five shekel's, after the she-
kel of the sanctuary :
51 And Moses c gave 1G the money
of them that were redeemed 1G unto
Aaron and to his sons, according to
the word of the Lord, as the Lord
commanded Moses.
CHAPTER 4.
1 The age and time of the Levites' service. 1 The
carriage of the Kohathites, when the priests have
taken down the tabernacle. 16 The charge of
Eleazar. 17 The office of the priexts. 21 The
carriage of (In- Qershonites. '!'.< '//. ,■■.■
the Merarites. 34 The number of the Xohathites,
88 of the Qershonites, l'l and of the Merarites.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses
- and unto Aaron. Baying,
2 Take the sum of the sons of Ko-
hath from among the sons of Levi,
after their families, by the house of
their fathers,
3 "From thirty years old and up-
ward even until fifty years old. all
thai enter into the host, to do the
work in the 'tabernacle of the con-
gregation.
4 *This shall be tin- service of the
sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of
the congregation, about 'the most
holy thingB :
5 ^[ And when the camp setteth
forward. Aaron shall i and his
sons, and they BhaU take down ''the
2covering vail, and cover the 'ark
of testimony with it :
Before
(11 BIST
1490.
>j vrr. 88, 48.
a Ex. 30. 13.
I.i-v 27 25.
Ch, 18. in
Kzek.4J 12.
a Se^eh 8.
t \ i r 1 B
C v. r IB,
. i \ n 10,
Var. Rend. ,,; I-. 16, 61. the redemption-money.
'" 1'. 49. from. chap. 4. ' V. •">. tent of meeting.
So throughout.— - V. 6. rei] of the screen (ch 3.31).
1 I'd
The carriage of the Kohathites.
NUMBERS, 4.
The office of the priests.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
/ Ex. 25. 13.
g Ex. 25. 23,
29, 30.
Lev. 24.6, 8.
h Ex. 25
i Ex. 25.
iEx.30. 1,3.
6 And shall put thereon 3the co-
vering of 4 badgers' skins, and shall
spread over it a cloth wholly of blue,
and shall put in f the staves thereof.
7 And upon the g table of shewbread
they shall spread a cloth of blue,
and put thereon the dishes, and the
spoons, and the 5 bowls, and ° covers
to || cover withal : and the continual
bread shall be thereon :
8 And they shall spread ujdou them
a cloth of scarlet, and cover the same
with a covering of 4 badgers' shins,
and shall put in the staves thereof.
9 And the}r shall take a cloth of
blue, and cover the h candlestick of
the light, * and his lamps, and his
7 tongs, and his snuffdishes, and all
the oil vessels thereof, wherewith they
minister unto it :
10 And they shall put it and all
the vessels thereof within a covering
of 4 badgers' skins, and shall put it
upon a s bar.
11 And upon *the golden altar they
shall spread a cloth of blue, and cover
it with a covering of 4 badgers' skins,
and shall put to the staves thereof :
12 And they shall take all the in-
struments of ministry, wherewith
they minister in the sanctuary, and
put them in a cloth of blue, and
cover them with a covering of 4 bad-
gers' skins, and shall put them on
a 8 bar :
13 And they shall take away the
ashes from the altar, and spread a
purple cloth thereon :
14 And they shall put upon it all
the vessels thereof, wherewith they
minister about it, even the censers,
the fleshhooks, and the shovels, and
the 9 1| basons, all the vessels of the
altar ; and they shall spread upon it
a covering of 4 badgers' skins, and
put to the staves of if3.
15 And when Aaron and his sons
have made an end of covering the
sanctuary, and all the vessels of the
sanctuary, as the camp is to set for-
ward ; after that, 'the sons of Kohath
shall come to bear it : '" but they shall
not touch any holy thing, lest they
die. "These things are the burden of
the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle
of the congregation.
16 % And to the office of Eleazar
the son of Aaron the priest pertaineth
Var. Rend.— 3 7. 6. a. 4 T's. f>, 8, 10—12, L4,
25. seals' (see Ex. 25. 5). r* V. 7. chalices.
8flagons to pour out withal. -7 V. 9. snuffers
8 Vs. Ill, L2. frame, E. '■> V. 11. bowls.
Var. Head.— CHAP. 4. V. 14. /3 Insert, A"d they
shall take a cloth of purple, and cover the laver and
his foot, and put it into a covering of seals' skins,
and shall put them upon a frame, Sam. Sept.
Dent. 31. 9,
2 8am. o. i.'i.
l Chron. 15.
0 the oil for the light, and the p sweet
incense, and « the lu daily meat offer-
ing, and the r anointing oil, and the
oversight of all the n tabernacle, and
of all that therein is, in the sanc-
tuary, and in the vessels thereof.
17 ^[ And the Lord spake unto
Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
18 Cut ye not off the tribe of the fa-
milies of the Kohathites from among
the Levites :
19 But thus do unto them, that
they may live, and not die, when they
approach unto s the most holy things :
Aaron and his sons shall go in, and
appoint them every one to his service
and to his burden :
20 * But they shall not go in to see
12 when the holy things are covered,
lest they die.
21 ^[ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
22 Take also the sum of the sons
of Gershon, throughout the houses
of their fathers, by their families ;
23 " From thirty years old and up-
ward until fifty years old shalt
thou number them ; all that enter in
f to 13 perform the service, to do the
work in the tabernacle of the con-
gregation.
24 This is the service of the families
of the Gershonites, 14to serve, and for
|| burdens :
25 And * they shall bear the cur-
tains of the "tabernacle, and the
tabernacle of the congregation, his
covering, and the covering of the
4 badgers' skins that is above upon it,
and the 15 hanging for the 16 door of
the tabernacle of the congregation,
26 And the hangings of the court,
and the v' hanging for the 1(idoor of
the gate of the court, which is by the
11 tabernacle and by the altar round
about, and their cords, and all the
instruments of their service, and all
that is 17made for them : so shall
they serve.
27 At the f appointment of Aaron
and his sons shall be all the service
of the sons of the Gershonites, in all
their burdens, and in all their ser-
vice : and ye shall appoint unto them
in charge all their burdens.
28 This is the service of the families
of the sons of Gershon in the taber-
nacle of the congregation : and their
charge shall hr under the hand of
Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
o Ex. 25. 6.
Lev. 24. 2.
p Ex. 30. 34.
g Ex. 29. 40.
)• Ex. 30. 23.
t See Ex. 19.
1 Sam. 6. 19.
+ Heb. to war
the warfare.
II Or, carriage,
x ch. 3. 25, 26.
Var. Rend.— wV. 16. continual. ll Vs. 1(5, 25,
20, 31. dwelling-place. '- V. 20. the holy things,
even for a moment. ]:i V. 2."?. do hard duty^ lit.
serve in tin; host. u V. 24. in serving and carrying.
v' V. 25, 20. screen. 1G Vs. 25, 2(5. entrance.
I? V. 20. done in respect of them shall they perform.
150
The number of the KohaOdtes,
NUMBERS, 5. the Gershonites, and the Merarites.
Before
CH i: 1ST
M'JU.
y ver. 3.
fare.
29 % As for the sous of Merari, thoyi
shalt number thoin after their fami-
lies, by the house of their fathers;
3U ^From thirty years old and up-
ward even unto fifty years old shalt
thou number them, every one that
entei-eth into the 1S f service, to do the
work of the tabernacle of the congre-
gation.
31 And •' this is the charge of then-
burden, according to all their service
in the tabernacle of the congrega-
tion; " the boards of the " tabernacle,
and the bars thereof, and the pillars
thereof, and sockets thereof,
32 And the pillars of the court round
about, aud their sockets, and their
pins, and their cords, with all their in-
struments, and with all their service :
and by name ye shall 19 b reckon the
instruments of the charge of their
burden.
33 This is the service of the families
of the sons of Merari, according to all
their service, in the tabernacle of the
congregation, under the hand of Itha-
mar the son of Aaron the priest.
34 ^f c And Moses and Aaron and
the 20 chief of the congregation num-
bered the sons of the Kohathites after
their families, and after the house of
their fathers,
35 From thirty years old and up-
ward even unto fifty years old, every
one that entereth into the 18 service,
for the work in the tabernacle of the
congregation :
36 And those that were numbered
of them by their families were two
thousand seven hundred and fifty.
37 These were they that were num-
bered of the families of the Kohath-
ites, 21all that might do service in the
tabernacle of the congregation, which
Moses and Aaron did number accord-
ing to the commandment of the Lokd
by the hand of Moses.
38 And those that were numbered
of the sons of Gershon. ^throughout
their families, and by the house of
their fathers,
39 Prom thirty years old and up-
ward even unto fifty years old, every
one that entereth into the "service,
for the work in the tabernacle of the
regation,
10 liven those that were cumbered
o! 'them, - throughout their families,
by the house of their fathers, were
two thousand and six hundred and
thirty.
11 ,; These a/re they that were num-
Y\k. Rend.— w Vs. 80, 86, 18. host. I9 I".
appoint (to them). -" Vs. 84, ic. chiefs. -1 Vs
41. all doins,'. '--' Vs. 88, W, V2. by.
82.
••'.7,
bered of the families of the sons of
Gershon, -'of all that might do ser-
vice in the tabernacle of the congre-
gation, whom Moses and Aaron did
number according to the command-
ment of the Lord.
42 ^|" And those that were numbered
of the families of the sons of Merari,
'■■ throughout their families, by the
house of their fathers,
43 From thirty years old and up-
ward even unto fifty years old, every
one that entereth into the l8service,
for the work in the tabernacle of the
congregation,
44 Even those that were numbered
of them after their families, were
three thousand and two hundred.
45 These be those that were num-
bered of the families of the sons of
Merari, whom Moses and Aaron num-
bered e according to the word of the
Lord by the hand of Moses.
46 All those that were numbered of
the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron
and the 2" chief of Israel numbered,
after their families, and after the
house of their fathers,
47 f From thirty years old and up-
ward even unto fifty years old, every
one that came to do the 23 service of
the ministry, and the service of the
burden in the tabernacle of the con-
gregation,
48 Even those that were numbered
of them, were eight thousand and
five hundred and fourscore.
49 According to the commandment
of the Lord they were numbered by
the hand of Moses, g every one ** ac-
cording to his service, and '-4 accord-
ing to his 2i burden: thus were they
numbered of him35, Aas the Lord
commanded Moses.
CHAFTER 5.
1 The unclean are removed out of the rump. ">
Restitution is to be made in trespasses. 11 The
trial i'f jealousy.
AN D the Lord spake unto Moses,
- saying,
2 Command the children of Israel.
that they put out of the camp every
" Leper, and every one that hath an
6 issue, and whosoever is defiled by
'the "dead :
:'. Both male and female shall ye
put out. without the eamp shall ye
put them ; that they defile aol their
camps, rf in the midst whereof I dwell.
I And the children of Israel did bo,
and put them out without the CB mp :
Before
CB BIST
149a
f -ver. 3, 23,
30.
g ycr. IS, 24,
,. lev. 1.1 8,
& oh. 12. 14.
Lei vi i
ch 8 6, 10
& 19 11. 13.
,v 81. 18,
.- 1 . \ n n,
18.
tCoi B 18.
Var. Rend. 8F, 17. work of serving, Bind the
work of carrying.- -' 1'. 19. for. '•burden and
his duty, Ke. i; marg. chap. 5. l V. 1. Lit. a
on] i e< Lev. L9. 28). '
151
Restitution in trespass.
NUMBERS, 5.
The trial of jealousy.
Before
CH1UST
1490.
1 Lev. 5. 5.
& 26. 40.
Josh. 7- 19.
g Ley. 6 5.
|| Or. hcare
offering.
i Ex. 29. 28.
Lev. 6. 17,
18, 26.
& 7. 6,7.9,
10, 14.
ch. 18. 8, 9,
19.
hi 1 King8l7.
18,
Ezek. 29. i«.
as the Lord spake unto Moses, so
did the children of Israel.
5 ^f And the Lord spake unto Mo-
ses, saying,
6 Speak unto the children of Israel,
e When a man or woman shall com-
mit any sin that men commit, to do
2 a trespass against the Lord, and
that person be guilty ;
7 f Then they shall confess their
sin which they have done : and he
shall recompense his trespass o with
the principal thereof, and add unto
it the fifth part thereof, arid give
it unto him against whom he hath
trespassed.
8 But if the man have no 3 kinsman
to recompense the trespass unto, let
the trespass be recompensed unto the
Lord, even to the priest ; beside h the
ram of the atonement, whereby an
atonement shall be made for him.
9 And every 4 1| ''offering of all the
holy things of the children of Israel,
which they bring unto the priest,
shall be his.
10 And every man's hallowed things
shall be 3 his : whatsoever any man
giveth the priest, it shall be k his.
11 If And the Lord sjjake unto
Moses, saying,
12 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and say unto them, If any
man's wife go aside, and commit 2a
tresjDass against him,
13 And a man 'lie with her car-
nally, and it be hid from the eyes
of her husband, and be kept close,
and she be defiled, and there be no
witness against her, neither she be
f) taken with the manner ;
II And 'the spirit of jealousy come
upon him, and he be jealous of his
wife, and she be defiled : or if the
spirit of jealousy come upon him,
and he be jealous of his wife, and
she be not denied :
15 Then shall the man bring his
wife unto the priest, and he shall
bring her offering for her, the tenth
part of an ephah of barley meal; he
shall pour no oil upon it, nor put
frankincense thereon ; for it is an
8 offering of jealousy, an 8 offering
of memorial, m bringing iniquity to
remembrance.
16 And the priest shall bring her
near, and set her before the Lord :
17 And the priest shall lake holy
water in an earthen vessel; and of
the dust that is in the floor of the
Var. Rend.— 2Fs. 6, 12, 27. unfaithfulness.
3V.8.Lit. redeemer (Lev. 25. 25). ■> V. 9. Lit. heave
offering (Ex. 25. 2). 5 V. L0. i.e. the 'priest's.
6 V. 13. taken in the act, E. ' V. 11. a. * Vs. 15,
18, 25, 26. meal-offering.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
I! Or, being in
the power of
th ii husband
Rom. 7. 2.
+ Heb. under
thy husband.
n Josh. 6. 26.
I Sam. 14 24.
Neh. 10. 29.
o Jer. 29. 22.
+ Heb./«H.
p Ps. 109. 18.
a tabernacle the priest shall take, and
put it into the water :
18 And the priest shall set the wo-
man before the Lord, and 10 uncover
the woman's head, and put the8 offer-
ing of memorial in her hands, which
is the jealousy 8 offering : and the
priest shall have in his hand the
bitter water that causeth the curse :
19 And the priest shall charge her
by an oath, and say unto the woman,
If no man have lain with thee, and
if thou hast not gone aside to un-
cleanness n\\-\ivith, another instead
of u thy husband, be thou free from
this bitter water that causeth the
curse :
20 But if thou hast gone aside to
another instead of thy husband, and
if thou be defiled, and some man
have lain with thee beside thine
husband :
21 Then the priest shall "charge the
woman with an oath of cursing, and
the priest shall say unto the woman,
0 The Lord make thee a curse and
an oath among thy people, when the
Lord doth make thy thigh to f rot,
and thy belly to swell ;
22 And this water that causeth the
curse p shall go into thy bowels, to
make thy belly to swell, and thy
thigh to rot : q And the woman shall
say, Amen, amen.
23 And the priest shall write these
curses in a book, and he shall blot
them out 12with the bitter water:
21 And he shall cause the woman
to drink the bitter water that caus-
eth the curse : and the water that
causeth the curse shall enter into
her, and become bitter.
25 Then the priest shall take the
jealousy s offering out of the woman's
hand, and shall '' wave the 8 offering
before the Lord, and offer it upon
the altar :
26 * And the priest shall take an
handful of the 8 offering, even the
13 memorial thereof, and burn it upon
the altar, and afterward shall cause
the woman to drink the water.
27 And when he hath made her to
drink the water, then it shall come to
pass, thni, if she be defiled, and have
done - trespass against her husband,
that the water that causeth the curse
shall enter into her, and become hit-
ter, and her belly shall swell, and
her thigh shall rot: and the woman
'shall be a curse among her people.
28 And it' the woman he not denied,
Var. Rend.- b V. \J. dwelling-place. 10 V. is.
dishevel. " V. L9. being under (see margin,
and Ezek. 23. 5). '- V. 23. into. la V. 20. 'See
Lev. 2. 2.
( Dent
28. ST.
l\ Bi
,9,11.
Jer. 2
1. 9.
& 29.
18, 22.
& 48.
18.
Zech
8. 18.
L52
The law of the Naaarites.
NUMBERS, 6.
The law of the Nasarites.
Before
rji i; ist
1400.
|| Or, make
themselves
Xazarites.
a Ler. '.'7. -'.
.Tuils- 13. 5.
Acts "1. 23
Hum. 1. 1.
6 Aniosl'. 12.
Luke I. 15.
|| Or, Xata-
riUahip.
t Hit), line
of the mum.'.
c Tudg. 13. 5.
& 16. 17.
1 Sam. 1. 11.
d Lev. 21. 11.
Oh. 19.11,16.
« Lev. 21. 1,
a, u.
eh. 'J. «.
+ Hiii. sepa-
ration.
« Lev .'. 7,
ft 14. 22.
A: 17). 11. •_".».
but be clean ; then she shall be free,
and sball conceive seed.
•J:» This is the law of jealousies,
when a wife goeth aside /" another
" instead of her husband, and is de-
filed ;
30 Or when the spirit of jealousy
cometh upon him, and he be jealous
over his wile, "and shall Bet the wo-
man before the Lord, and the priest
shall execute upon her all this law.
31 15Then shall the man be guilt-
less from iniquity, and this woman
x shall bear her iniquity.
CHAPTER 6.
l Tlte law of the Nazarites. 22 The form of blessing
the people.
AN D the Lord spake unto Moses,
. saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Israel,
and say unto them, When either man
or woman shall l||" separate them-
selves to vow a1 vow of a.- Nazarite,
to separate themselves unto the Lord:
3 *He shall separate himself from
wine and strong drink, and shall
drink no vinegar of wiu'e, or vinegar
of strong drink, neither shall he drink
any liquor of grapes, nor eat moist
grapes, or dried.
4 All the days of his || separation
shall he eat nothing that is made
of the fvine tree, from the kernels
even to the husk.
5 All the days of the vow of his
separation there shall no "* razor come
upon his head : until the days be
fulfilled, in the which he separateth
himself unto the Lord, he shall be
holy, and shall let the locks of the
hair of his head grow.
6 All the days that he separateth
himself \rnto the Lord ''he shall come
at no 3dead body.
7 e He shall not make himself un-
clean for his father, or for his mother,
for his brother, or for his sister, when
they die : because the f consecration
of his (iod is upon his head.
8 All the days of his separation he
is holy unto the Lord.
9 And if any man die very suddenly
by him, and he hath defiled the bead
of his 'consecral ion ; 1 hen he shall
t shave his head in the day of his
cleansing, on the seventh day shall
lie sha\ e il .
10 And "on the eighth day he -hall
bring two turtles, or two young
v vs.. Hi \n.— u V. 30. then [i.e. in < ■ er ■
15 V. 81. And the man shall. chap. 6. ' •'• -•
make b special, Ke. Di. B. I '/. Lev. 27. - Rather,
Nazirite: i.e. one separated. •' I '. 6. Lit. boo] oi
one dead: so v. 11. Uf. Lev. 21. 11. *V. 9. I
sepa ration : cf. Lev. 21. 12.
Before
CB RIST
1490.
pigeons, to the priest, to the 5door of
the tabernacle of the congregation:
11 And the priest shall ''oiler the
one for a sin offering, and the other
for a burnt offering, and make an
atonement for him, for that he sin-
ned by the dead, and shall hallow his
head that same day.
12 And he shall ' consecrate unto the
Loud the days of his separation, and
shall bring a lamb of the first year
*i'or a trespass offering: but the days /, Lev. 5. 8.
that were before shall fbe lost, be- +Heb./aft
cause his separation was defiled.
13 % And this in the law of the Xa- |
/a rite, 'when the days of his separa-
tion are fulfilled: he shall be brought
unto the 6 door of the tabernacle of
the congregation :
14 And he shall offer his offering
unto the Lord, one he lamb of the
first year without blemish for a burnt
offering, and one ewe lamb of the first
year without blemish *for a sin offer-
ing, and one ram without blemish 'for
"peace offerings,
15 And a basket of unleavened bread,
"'cakes of fine flour mingled with oil,
and wafers of unleavened bread " an-
ointed with oil, and their meat offer-
ing, and their ° drink offerings.
Id And the priest shall bring them
before the Lord, and shall offer his
siu offering, and his burnt offering :
17 And he shall offer the ram for a
sacrifice of peace offerings unto the
Lord, with the basket of unleavened
bread : the priest shall offer also his
meat offering, and his drink offering.
18 ''And the Xa/.arile shall shave the I
head of his separation at the "door of
the tabernacle of the congregation,
and shall take the hair of the head of
his separation, and put it in the fire
which is under the sacrifice of the
peace offerings.
19 And the priest shall lake the
''sodden shoulder of the ram, and one S
unleavened cake out of the basket,
and one unleavened wafer, and r shall
put them upon the hands of the .\ a-
zarite, after the hair of bis separation
is shaven :
20 And the priest shall wave them
for a wave offering before the Lord:
« this is holy for the priest. '•' with the J
wave hreast and heave '"shoulder:
and alter that the Xa/.arite inn\ drink
w inc.
21 This is the law of the Nazarite
who hath vowed, and of his offering
Var. Rend.— *Vs. 10, 13, 18. entrance oi the fcenl
of meeting. 6F. LI. Lit. do: so as. 1»'>, 17.
,- i . i2. separate (again). - 9 V. 14. See Lev. 8. L.
9 V. 20. in addition to. ;" Bather, thigh (Ex.
29. 22).
I.",:'
The offerings of the princes
NUMBEES, 7.
at the dedication of the attar.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
« Ps 121. 7.
John 17. 11.
w Ps. 31. 16.
&67. 1.
&80. 3, 7, 19.
& 119. 135.
Dan. 9. 17
r Gen. 43. 29.
y Ps. 4. 6.
s John 14. 27.
2 Thess. 3.
16.
al)eut.28.10.
2 Chr. 7. 14.
Is 43. 7.
Dan. 9.18,
19.
6Ps. 115. 12.
bch. 1. 4,&c.
unto the Lord for his separation,
11 beside that that his hand shall get :
according to the vow which he vowed,
so he must do after the law of his
separation.
22 ^[ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
23 Speak unto Aaron and unto hi?
sons, saying, On this wise ' ye shall
bless the children of Israel, saying
unto them,
24 The Lord bless thee, and " keep
thee :
25 The Lord w make his face shine
upon thee, and * be gracious
unto' thee :
26 y The Lord lift up his counte-
nance upon thee, and * give thee
peace.
27 "And they shall put my name
upon the children of Israel ; and * I
will bless them.
CHAPTER 7.
1 The offering of the princes at the dedication of
the tabernacle. 10 Their several offerings at the
dedication of the altar. 89 God speaketh to Moses
from the mercy seat.
AND it came to pass on the day
- that Moses had fully a set up the
1 tabernacle, and had anointed it, and
sanctified it, and all the ■ instruments
thereof, both the altar and all the ves-
sels thereof, and had anointed them,
and sanctified them ;
2 That 6the 3 princes of Israel, heads
of the house of their fathers, who
were the 3 princes of the tribes, f and
were over them that were numbered,
offered :
3 And they brought their offering
before the Lord, six 4 covered wagons,
and twelve oxen ; a wagon for two of
the princes, and for each one an ox :
and they brought them before the
1 tabernacle.
4 And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
5 Take it of them, that they may be
to do the service of the b tabernacle
of the congregation ; and thou shalt
give them unto the Levites, to every
man according to his service.
b' And Moses took the wagons and
the oxen, and gave them unto the
Levites.
7 Two wagons and four oxen "he
gave unto the sons of Gershon, ac-
cording to their service :
8 d And four wagons and eight oxen
he gave unto the sons of Merari, ac-
cording unto their service, ''under the
Vab. Rend. — u V. 21. i.e. beside arvythmg {else)
that he may be able to give CHAP. 7. ' Vs. I, ■">.
duellin^-plaeo. -furniture. -'I'. 2. chiefs: so
throughout. 4 V. 3. Or, litter-wagons, De W. Qe.
De. (cf. Isa. CO. 20). 5 V. 5, 89. tent of meeting.
hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron
the priest.
9 But unto the sons of Kohath he
gave none : because f the service of
the sanctuary 6 belonging unto them
9 was that they should bear upon
their shoulders.
10 ^[ And the princes offered for h de-
dicating of the altar in the day that
it was anointed, even the princes of-
fered their offering before the altar.
11 And the Lord said unto Moses,
They shall offer their offering, each
prince on his day, for the dedicating
of the altar.
12 ^f And he that offered his offering
the first day was ' Nahshon the son of
Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah:
13 And his offering was one silver
7 charger, the weight thereof was an
hundred and thirty shekels, one silver
bowl of seventj' shekels, after *the
shekel of the sanctuary ; both of them
were full of fine flour mingled with oil
for a ' meat offering :
14 One spoon of ten shekels of gold,
full of '" incense :
15 " One young bullock, one ram,
one lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering :
16 One s kid of the goats for a ° sin
offering :
17 And for p a sacrifice of peace of-
ferings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year :
this was the offering of Nahshon the
son of Amminadab.
18 ^[ On the second day Nethaneel
the son of Zuar, prince of Issachar,
did offer :
19 He offered for his offering one
silver charger, the weight whereof was
an hundred and thirty shekels, one
silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary ; both of
them full of fine flour mingled with
oil for a meat offering :
20 One spoon of gold of ten shekels,
full of incense :
21 One young bullock, one ram, one
lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering :
22 One kid of the goats for a sin
offering :
23 And for a sacrifice of peace offer-
ings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year:
this was the offering of Nethaneel
the son of Zuar.
24 f On the third day Eliab the
son of Helon, prince of the children
of Zebulun, did offer:
Before
CHRIST
1490.
/ch 4. 15.
gch. 4. 6, 8,
10, 12. 14.
2 Sam. 6. 13
h See Deut.
20. 5.
lKings8.63.
2 Chr. 7. 5.9
Ezra 6. 16.
Neh. 12. 27.
Ps. 30, title.
m Ex. 30. 34.
u Ley. 1. 2.
pLev. 3. 1.
Var. Bend.- 6V. 9. belonged nnto them ; they had
to. ' V. 1.".. Or-, dish (Ex. 25. 29). 8 V. 10.
shaggy buck : so throughout.
154
The offerings of the princes
NUMBERS, 7.
at the i hi I i cation of the altar.
Be fun ■
en i: ist
1 .'.hi.
25 His offering was one silver charg-
er, the weight whereof was an hun-
dred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl
of seventy shekels, after the shekel of
the sanctuary \ both of them full of
fine flour mingled with oil for a meat
offering :
26 One golden spoon of ten shekels,
full of incense :
27 One young bullock, one ram, one
lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering :
28 One kid of the goats for a sin
offering :
29 And for a sacrifice of peace of-
ferings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year:
this was the offering of Eliab the son
of Helon.
30 \ On the fourth day Elizur the
son of Shedeur, prince of the children
of Reuben, did offer :
31 His offering was one silver charg-
er of the weight of an hundred and
thirty shekels, one silver bowl of se-
venty shekels, after the shekel of the
sanctuary; both of them full of fine
flour mingled with oil for a meat
offering :
32 One golden spoon of ten shekels,
full of incense :
33 One young bullock, one ram, one
lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering :
34 One kid of the goats for a sin
offering :
35 And for a sacrifice of peace of-
ferings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year :
this was the offering of Elizur the
son of Shedeur.
36 % On the fifth day Shelumiel
the son of Zurishaddai, prince of
11 hildren of Simeon, did offer:
37 I lis offering was one silver charg-
er, the weight whereof was an hun-
dred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl
of seventy shekels, after the shekel of
the sanctuary; both of them full of
fine flour mingled with oil for a meat
offering :
:; One kid of the goats for a sin
offering :
41 And fur a sacrifice of peace of-
ferings, two OXen, five ranis, five lie
gnats, live lambs of the first year:
tin's was the offering of She) Lei
t lie sun of Zurishaddai.
•12 «jj On the sixth day Eliasaph the
sun of I )enel. prince of t he children
of ( iad. offi red .-
48 ! 1 is offering ivas one silver charg-
er of the weight of an hundred and
thirty Bht leels, a silver bow] of seventy
shekels, after the shekel of the sanc-
tuary ; both of them full of fine flour
mingled with oil for a meat offering :
44 One gulden spoon of ten shekels,
full of incense :
f.~> ( )ne young bullock, one ram, one
lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering :
46 One kid of the goats for a sin
offering :
47 And for a sacrifice of peace of-
ferings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year :
this was the offering of Eliasaph the
son of Deuel.
48 % On the seventh day Elishama
the son of Ammihud, prince of the
children of Ephraim, offered :
49 His offering was one silver charg-
er, the weight whereof was an hun-
dred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl
of seventy shekels, after the shekel of
the sanctuary ; both of them full of
fine flour mingled with oil for a meat
offering :
50 One golden spoon of ten shekels,
full of incense :
51 One young bullock, one ram, one
lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering :
52 One kid of the goats for a sin
offering :
53 And for a sacrifice of peace of-
ferings, two oxen, five rams, tive lie
goats, five lambs of the first year :
this icas the offering of Elishama the
son of Ammihud.
54 % On the eighth day offered Ga-
maliel the son of Pedahzur, prince
of the children of Manasseh :
55 Mis offering •was one silver charg-
er of the weight of an hundred and
thirty shekels, one silver bow] of se-
venty shekels, after the shekel of the
sanctuary; both of them full of fine
flour mingled with oil for a meat
offering :
56 One golden spoon of ten sin h Is,
full of incense :
57 < *ne young bullock, one ram. one
lamb of the first year, fur a burnt
offering :
58 < >ne kid of the goats fur a sin
offering :
59 And for a sacrifice of peace of-
ferings, two oxen, five ranis, five he
goats, five land's of the first \ eai !
this twew the offering of Gamaliel the
son of Pedahzur.
on • On the ninth day Ahidan the
son of Gideoni, prince >>f the children
of Benjamin, offi >•' d :
oil [is offering was one silver charger,
Hefore
CH RIST
1490.
155
The offerings of the princes
NUMBERS, 8.
at the dedication of the altar.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
the weight whereof was an hundred
and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of
seventy shekels, after the shekel of
the sanctuary; both of them full of
fine flour mingled with oil for a meat
offering :
62 One golden spoon of ten shekels,
full of incense :
63 One young bullock, one ram, one
lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering :
64 One kid of the goats for a sin
offering :
65 And for a sacrifice of peace of-
ferings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year :
this was the offering of Abidan the
son of Gideoni.
66 % On the tenth day Ahiezer the
son of Ammishaddai, prince of the
children of Dan, offered :
67 His offering was one silver chai-g-
er, the weight whereof was an hun-
dred and thirty shekels, one silver
bowl of seventy shekels, after the
shekel of the sanctuary ; both of
them full of fine flour mingled with
oil for a meat offering :
68 One golden spoon of ten sltekels,
full of incense :
69 One young bullock, one ram, one
lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering :
70 One kid of the goats for a sin
offering :
71 And for a sacrifice of peace of-
ferings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year :
this ivas the offering of Ahiezer the
son of Ammishaddai.
72 % On the eleventh day Pagiel
the son of Ocran, prince of the chil-
dren of Asher, offered .-
73 His offering was one silver charg-
er, the weight whereof was an hun-
dred and thirty shekels, one silver
bowl of seventy shekels, after the
shekel of the sanctuary ; both of
them full of fine flour mingled with
oil for a meat offering :
71 One golden spoon of ten shekels,
I'm 1 1 of incense :
75 One young bullock, one ram, one
lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering :
76 One kid of the goats for ;i sin
offering :
77 And for a sacrifice of peace of-
ferings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year :
this was the offering of I'agiel the
son of Ocran.
78 1 On the twelfth day Aliim the
son of Enan, prince of the children
of Naphtali, offered :
79 His offering was one silver charger,
Before
CHRIST
1490.
the weight whereof was an hundred
and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of
seventy shekels, after the shekel of
the sanctuary ; both of them full
of fine flour mingled with oil for a
meat offering :
80 One golden spoon of ten shekels,
full of incense :
81 One young bullock, one ram, one
lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering :
82 One kid of the goats for a sin
offering :
83 And for a sacrifice of peace of-
ferings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year :
this was the offering of Ahira the
son of Enan.
84 This was the dedication of the
altar, in the day when it was anoint-
ed, 9 by the princes of Israel : twelve
chargers of silver, twelve silver bowls,
twelve spoons of gold :
85 Each charger of silver weighing
an hundred and thirty shekels, each
bowl seventy : all the silver 10 ves-
sels weighed two thousand and four
hundred shekels, after the shekel of
the sanctuary :
86 The golden spoons were twelve,
full of incense, weighing ten shekels
apiece, after the shekel of the sanc-
tuary : all the gold of the sj^oons was
an hundred and twenty shekels.
87 All the oxen for the bui'nt offer-
ing were twelve bullocks, the rams
twelve, the lambs of the first year
twelve, with their meat offering : and
the kids of the goats for sin offering
twelve.
88 And all the oxen for the sacrifice
of the peace offerings were twenty
and four bullocks, the rams sixty,
the he goats sixty, the lambs of the
first year sixty. This was the dedi-
cation of the altar, alter that it was
9 anointed.
89 And when Moses was gone into
the 5 tabernacle of the congregation
rto speak with || him, then he heard
1 the voice u of one ll speaking unto
him from off the mercy seat that was
upon the ark of testimony , from be-
tween the two cherubims : and he
spake unto him.
CHAPTER 8.
I Bow the lamps are to lie lighted. 5 The ronser ra-
tion oj the Levltes. 23 The age and time of their
service.
AN D the Loitn spake unto Moses,
- saying,
2 Speak unto Aaron, and say unto
him, When thou ' "lightest the (amps,
Var. Rend.— 9V. 84. from. 10 V. 85. Insert, of
the. ii I'. 89. Omit. CHAP. 8. ' V. 2. fixest on.
q ver. 1.
i-ch. 12. a
Kx S3. 9, 11.
II That is,
God.
s Ex. 25. 22.
156
The consecration
NUMBERS, 8.
of the Levites.
Before
C1I RIST
1490.
e Ex. 25. 18.
d lix. 23. to.
fell. 19.9, 17,
18.
+ Be* \et
litem causea
razor to pass
oixr, <\c.
/Lev. 14.8,9.
.g Lev. 2. 1.
fi 10. 12
t Lev. 8. 3.
1 Bet) i«ro«
+ Hell Hfj
may /><■ /"
Mix. 2"J 1".
the seven lamps shall give light over
against the candlestick.
3 And Aaron did so; he 2lightecl
fehe lamps thereof 8over. against the
candlestick, as the Lm;i> commanded
Moses.
4 6 And 4this work of the caudle-
stick b was of heaten gold, nnto the
,; shaft thereof, unto the flowers there-
of, ivas c heaten work : '' according
unto the pattern which the Lord
had shewed Moses, so he made the
candlestick.
5 • And the Lord spake unto Mo-
ses, saying,
(i Take the Levites from among the
children of Israel, and cleanse them.
7 And thus shalt thou do unto them,
to cleanse them : Sprinkle ' e water
of purifying7 upon them, and f-Tet
them 8 shave all their flesh, and let
them wash their clothes, and so make
themselves clean.
8 Then let them take a young bul-
lock with ^his meat offering, even
tine flour mingled with oil, and an-
other young hullock shalt thou take
for a sin offering.
9 * And thou shalt bring the Levites
before the 9 tabernacle of the congre-
gation : ' and thou shalt gather the
whole assembly of the children of
Israel together :
10 And thou shalt bring the Levites
before the Lord : and the children of
Israel * shall lu put their hands upon
the Levites :
11 And Aaron shall tou°er the Le-
vites before the Lord for au foffer-
ing " of the children of Israel, that
fthey may execute the service of the
Lord.
L2 ' And the Levites shall lay their
hands upon the heads of the bullocks :
and thou shalt offer the one for a sin
offering, and the other for a burnt
offering, unto the Lord, to make au
atonement for the Levites.
13 Ami thou shalt set the Levites
before Aaron, and before his sons,
and l2 offer them for 1:ian offering
unto the Lord.
11- Thus shalt thou separate the
Levites from among the children of
Israel : and the Levites shall lie
'"mine.
l-"> And after thai shall the Levites
go in to do the service of the 'taber-
nacle of the congregation: ami thou
V\k. ];i • i t V. :'.. fixed on. 3 (so as to give
light) in front of (i.e. towards tin- north si.">). R. ' V. \. this was the. *even.
— '• I". ~ ■ sin-water. Bpass the razor ov<
9 Vs. !». 1.".. 19, 22, L't. 26. lent of I tin-. "' I'. 10.
lay [as >■. 1:2). ii V. li. on the behaU of. '- Vs. 13,
21. Lit. wave. u Vs. 13, 1"), -\. a wave-offering.
Before
en i; ist
1490.
ii ver. 11, 13.
0 ill 3. 11'. IS
/> El 13 2.
12,1 I ■
ill 3 13.
Luke 2. 23.
7Ch 3.9.
t Ilib. gh
rch 1. 53.
& 16. 46.
£ 1~ :,.
2 Chr. 20. 10.
shalt cleanse them, and n offer them
fir 1;ian offering.
16 For they arc "wholly given un-
to me from among the children of
Israel ; " instead of such as open
every womb, even instead if the first-
born of all the children of Israel,
have I taken them unto me.
17 p For all the firstborn of the
children of Israel cere mine, both man
and beast : on the day that 1 smote
every firstborn in the land of Egypt
I sanctified them for myself.
18 And I have taken the Levites
for all the firstborn of the children
of Israel.
19 And « I have given the Levites
as fa gift to Aaron and to his sons
from among the children of Israel,
to do the service of the children of
Israel in the 9 tabernacle of the con-
gregation, and to make an atonement
for the children of Israel : rthat there
be no plague among the children of
Israel, 15when the children of Israel
10 come nigh unto the sanctuary.
20 And Moses, and Aaron, and all
the congregation of the children of
Israel, did to the Levites according
unto all that the Lord commanded
Moses concerning the Levites, so did
the children of Israel unto them.
21 'And the Levites 17were puri-
fied, and they washed their clothes ;
'and Aaron 1S offered them as 13an
offering before the Lord ; and Aa-
ron made an atonement for them to
cleanse them.
22 "And after that went the Levites
in to do their service in the 9 taberna-
cle of the congregation before Aaron,
and before his sons: 'as the LORD
had commanded Moses concerning the
Levites, so did they unto them.
23 % And the Lord sj>ake unto
Moses, saying,
24 This is it that belongeth nnto the
Levites: -"from twenty and iivr years
old and upward they shall go in fto
l8wait upon l8 the service of the ''ta-
bernacle of the congregation:
•_'•"> Ami from the age of fifty years
they shall f cease ''■' waiting upon the
service thereof, and shall serve no
more :
26 Bnt shall minister with their
brethren in the " tabernacle of the
congregation, Mo keep the charge,
and shall do no service. Thus shall
thou do onto the Levites touching
their charge.
Vab. Eton. " 1". n;. See ch. 3. '.». '■'• r. 19.
through. '• coming. — "F, 21. purged them-
from sin. 's 1'. 2L ilo hard duty ill.
11 1'. 25. d ling hard duty in.
v Peoch. I 3.
l Chion 23
I. 21. 27.
-
thr uttrlare
1 Inn I Ift
t Beb, return
from !!•■■
'uarjmt "I
157
A second passover allowed.
NUMBERS, 9. The cloud guideth the Israelites.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
a Ex. 12. 1,
&c.
Lev. 23. 5.
+ Heb.
between the
two evenings,
Ex. 12. 0.
d Ex. 18. 15,
19, 26.
eh. 27. 2.
/2 0hroi
.30.
2, 15
g Ex.
12.
8.
h Ex.
12.
10.
iEx.
12.
46.
John 19
36.
k Ex.
12.
■13.
CHAPTER 9.
1 The passover is commanded again. 6 A second
passover allowed for them that were unclean or
absent. 15 The cloud guideth the remooings and
encampings of the Israelites.
AN D the Lord spake unto Moses
. in the wilderness of Sinai, in the
first month of the second year after
they were come out of the land of
Egypt, saying,
2 Let the children of Israel also
keep "the passover at his appointed
season.
3 In the fourteenth day of this
month, 'fat even, ye shall keep it
in his appointed season : according
to all the rites of it, and according
to all the ceremonies thereof, shall
ye keep it.
4 And Moses spake unto the chil-
dren of Israel, that they should keep
the passover.
5 And 6 they kept the passover on
the fourteenth day of the first month
1 at even in the wilderness of Sinai :
according to all that the Loud com-
manded Moses, so did the children of
Israel.
6 ^[ And there were certain men,
who were - c defiled by the 3 dead body
of a man, that they could not keep
the passover on that day : d and they
came before Moses and before Aaron
on that day :
7 And those men said unto him,
We are - defiled by the 3 dead body of
a man : wherefore are we kept back,
that we may not offer 4 an offering
of the Lord in his appointed season
among the children of Israel ?
8 And Moses said unto them, Stand
still, and e I will hear what the Loud
will command concerning you.
9 ^[ And the Lord spake unto Mo-
ses, saying,
10 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, saying, If any man of you or of
your posterity shall be unclean by
reason of a 3dead body, or be in a
journey afar off, yet he shall keep
the passover unto the Lord.
11 •'The fourteenth day of the se-
cond month ' at even they shall keep
it, and e eat it with unleavened bread
and bitter herb*.
12 A They shall leave none of it unto
the morning, ' nor break any bone of
it: * according to all the ordinances
of the passover they shall keep it.
13 But the man that is clean, and
is not in a journey, and forbeareth
to keep the passover, even the same
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 9.
2 Vs. 6, 7- unclean.—
.e. person (Lev. 19. 28).—
1 Vs. 3, 5, 11. See muni in.
-:i Vs. 6, 7, L0. Lit. soul,
-•» V. 7. the.
soul ' shall be cut off from among
his people : because he m brought not
the offering of the Loud in his ap-
pointed season, that man shall "bear
his sin.
14 And if a stranger shall sojourn
among you, and will keep the pass-
over unto the Lord ; according to
the ordinance of the passover, and
according to the manner thereof, so
shall he do : " ye shall have one ordi-
nance, both for the stranger, and for
him that was born in the land.
15 % And p on the day that the
5 tabernacle was reared up the cloud
covered the 5 tabernacle, namely, the
tent of the testimony : and q at even
there was upon the 5 tabernacle as it
were the appearance of fire, until the
morning.
16 So it was alway : the cloud cover-
ed it by day, and the appearance of
fire by night.
17 And when the cloud rwas taken
up from the "tabernacle, then after
that the children of Israel journey-
ed : and in the place where the cloud
abode, there the chddren of Israel
pitched their tents.
18 At the commandment of the
Loud the children of Israel journey-
ed, and at the commandment of the
Lord they pitched : * as long as the
cloud abode upon the 5 tabernacle
they rested in their tents.
19 And when the cloud f tarried
long upon the 5 tabernacle many days,
then the children of Israel ' kept the
charge of the Lord, and journeyed
not.
20 And so it was, when the cloud
was a few days upon the 5 tabernacle;
according to the commandment of
the Lord they abode in their tents,
and according to the commandment
of the Lord they journeyed.
21 And so it was, when the cloud
f abode from even unto the morning,
and that the cloud was taken up in
the morning, then they journeyed :
'whether it ivas by day or by night
that the cloud was taken up, they
journeyed.
22 Or whether it were two days, or
a month, or 8a year, that the cloud
tarried upon the s tabernacle, remain-
ing thereon, the children of Israel
u abode in their tents, and journeyed
not: but when it was taken up, they
journeyed.
23 At the commandment of the
Before
CHKIST
1490.
1 Gen. 17. 14.
Ex. 12. 15.
»i ver. 7.
n ch. 5. 31.
p Ex. 40. 34.
Neh. 9. 12,
19.
Ps. 78. 14.
1490.
q Ex. 13. 21.
& 4U. 3B.
t Heb. pro-
longed.
Var. Rend.— M's. 15, 18, 19, 20, 22. dwelling-
place. li V. 17. tent. 7 V. 21. or whether for a
day and a night, and that then. s V. 22. (many)
days.
158
The use of the silver trumpets.
NUMBERS, 10.
Order of the Israelites' march.
Before
CH RIST
H'JO.
rv.x. is. 21.
eh. I. 1U.
A: 7. 2.
fycr. 3.
y Joel 2. 1.
h eh. 81. 6.
Josh 6 I.
i i hr. i I 24.
2 Chr. 13. 12.
teh.31.fi.
Josh 6 5.
2 Chr 1.1. 1 1.
kJodg. 2. 18.
ft 1. 8.
ft 6. 0.
A In 8, 12.
I Sum. In. 18.
l's. 106. 12.
Idea. 8. 1.
I'-
»l rli 29 1
I chr. 15.24.
2 Chr. .".. 12.
>Si 7. li.
ft 29 28.
Ezra •'! 10.
Neli. 12. X).
Pa. -i 3.
ii ver. 8.
Lord they rested in the tents, and at
the commandment of the Lobd they
journeyed: they J kept the charge of
the Loud, at the commandment of
the Lord by the hand of Moses.
CHAPTER 10.
1 We use of the silver trumpets. 11 The Israel-
ites remove from Sinai to Paran. 14 The order
ui their march. 'i'J Wobab it intreated by Motes
n ,l I" leave them. :',:'. The blessing of Motet at
the removing ami retting of the ark.
AN D the Lord spake nnto Moses,
. saying,
2 Make thee two trumpets of sil-
ver ; of - a whole piece shalt thou
make them : that thou mayest use
them for the a calling of the assem-
bly, and for the journeying of the
camps.
3 And when b they shall 3 blow with
them, all the assembly shall 4 assem-
ble themselves to thee at the 5 door
of the 6 tabernacle of the congrega-
tion.
4 And if they 3blow but with one
Hrwrwpet, then the sprinces, which
are c heads of the thousands of Israel,
shall 4 gather themselves unto thee.
■ > When ye blow an alarm, then
d the camps that he on the east parts
shall go forward.
0 When ye blow an alarm the se-
cond time, then the camps that lie
eon the south side shall take their
journey : they shall blow an alarm
for their journeys.
7 But when the congregation is
to be gathered together, 'ye shall
3 blow, "but ye shall not " sound an
alarm.
8 * And the sons of Aaron, the
priests, shall 3blow with the J trum-
pets ; and they shall be to you for an
ordinance for ever throughout your
generations.
9 And ' if ye go to war in your land
against the enemy that *oppresseth
you, then ye shall blow an alarm with
the 'trumpets; and ye shall be 're-
membered before the Loud your God,
and ye shall be saved from your
enemies.
10 Also m in the day of your glad-
ness, and in your . 28. bj their hosts.
159
Moses' blessing.
NUMBERS, 11.
The people Just for flesh.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
+ Heb These.
d ch. 2. 34.
/Gen. 12. 7.
g Judg. 1.16.
&4. 11.
h Gen. 32. 12.
Ex. 3. 8.
&e. 7,s.
A-Judg. 1.16.
Ts. 132. 8.
Jer. 31. 2.
Ezek. 20. 6.
n Ex. 13. 21.
Neh. 9. 12,
19.
+ Heb. ten
thousand
thousands.
pltliners.
■ + Hob. it win
evil in the
ears of, ifc.
IPs. 78.21.
c Lev. 10. 2.
eh. 16. 35.
2 Kings 1. 12
PS. 106. 18.
the children of Asher ivas Pagiel the
sou of Ocran.
27 And over the host of the tribe of
the children of Naphtali was Ahira
the son of Enan.
28 tdThus were the 14 journeyings
of the children of Israel 13 according
to their armies, when they set for-
ward.
29 % And Moses said unto Hobab,
the son of 15eRaguel the Midianite,
Moses' father in law, We are jour-
neying unto the place of which the
Lord said, f I will give it you : come
thou with us, and " we will do thee
good : for h the Lord hath spoken
good concerning Israel.
30 And he said unto him, I will
not go ; but I will depart to mine
own land, and to my kindred.
31 And he said, Leave us not, I
pray thee ; forasmuch as thou know-
est how we are to encamp in the
wilderness, and thou mayest be to
us ' instead of eyes.
32 And it shall be, if thou go with
us, yea, it shall be, that Awhat good-
ness the Lord shall do unto us, the
same will we do unto thee.
33 ^[ And they departed from ' the
mount of the Lord three days' jour-
ney : and the ark of the covenant of
the Lord m went before them iu the
three days' journey, to search out a
resting place for them.
34 And "the cloud of the Lord
ivas 16upon them by day, when they
17 went out of the camp.
0 35 And it came to pass, when the
ark set forward, that Moses said,
"Rise up, Lord, and let thine
enemies be scattered ;
And let them that hate thee flee
before thee.
30 And when it rested, he said,
Return, O Lord, unto the 18 f many
thousands of Israel. P
CHAPTER 11.
1 Theburnlng at Taberah quenched by Moses' prayer.
4 The people lust for flesh, and loathe manna. 10
Moses cvmplainrth of his charge. 10 God diri leth
his burden unto seventy elders. '.'>i Quails are given
in wrath at Kibrolh-hattaavah.
AND * a when the people ||com-
- plained, fit displeased the Lord:
and the Lord heard it ; b and his
anger was kindled ; and the c fire of
them,
Var. Rend.— u V. 28. divisions. 15 V. 29. Reuel,
R (as Ex. 2. 18). 1B V. 34. over. 17 set forward
from. 18 V. 30. ten thousands of the. CHAP. II.
1 V. 1. the people became like men complaining of
evil in the ears of the Lord, Ke. Di.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 10. Vs. 35, 36. B These two vs.
stand in Sept. before v. 34. In the Heb. text, also,
thai lire distinguished In/ two murks-, irhicJi arc Ihuinjht
tu indicate that they arc out of place.
and
the
the Lord burnt among
consumed 2 them that were
uttermost parts 2 of the camp.
2 And the people cried unto Moses ;
and when Moses d prayed unto the
Lord, the fire fwas quenched.
3 And he called the name of the
place [| Taberah : because the fire of
the Lord burnt among them.
4 % And the e mixt multitude that
was among them f fell a lusting : and
the children of Israel also f wept
again, and said, f Who shall give us
flesh to eat ?
5 " We remember the fish, which we
did eat in Egypt 3 freely ; the cucum-
bers, and the melons, and the leeks,
and the ouions, and the garlick :
6 But now A our soul is dried away :
there is nothing at all, 4 beside this
manna, before our eyes.
7 And ' the manna ivas as coriander
seed, and the f colour thereof as the
colour of k bdellium.
8 And the people went about, and
gathered it, and ground it in mills, or
beat it in a mortar, and 5 baked it in
pans, and made cakes of it : and l the
taste of it was as the taste of fresh oil.
9 And m when the dew fell upon the
camp in the night, the manna fell
upon it.
10 ^[Then Moses heard the people
weep throughout their families, every
man 6 in the door of his tent : and
" the anger of the Lord was kindled
greatly ; Moses also was displeased.
11 ° And Moses said unto the Lord,
Wherefore hast thou afflicted thy
servant ? and wherefore have I not
found favour in thy sight, that thou
layest the burden of all this people
upon me ?
12 Have I conceived all this people?
have I ' begotten them, that thou
shouldest say unto me, p Carry them
in thy bosom, as a * nursing father
beareth the sucking child, unto the
land which thou '' swarest unto their
fathers ?
13 'Whence should I have flesh to
give unto all this people ? for they
weep unto me, saying, Give us flesh,
that we may cat.
14 ' I am not able to bear all this
people alone, because it is too heavy
for me.
15 And if thou deal thus with me,
u kill me, I pray thee, out of hand, if
I have found favour in thy sight; and
let me not "see my wretchedness.
Before
C 11 R I S T
1-490.
d Jam. 5. 16.
t Heb. sunk.
|i That is, A
burning.
Beut. 9. 22.
e As Ex. 12.
38
t Heb. lusted
a lust.
-r Heb. re-
turned and
wept.
/Vs. 78. 18.
& 106. 14
1 Cor. 10. 6.
g Ex. 16. 3.
i Ex. 16. 14,
31.
T Hob. eve
of it as the
eye of.
k Gen. 2. 12.
I Ex. 10. 31.
m Ex. 10. 13,
14.
p Is. 40. 11.
r Gen. 26. 3.
& 60. 24.
Ex. 18. S.
s Matt. 15.33.
Mark 8. 4.
ii Sec 1 Kings
19. I.
Jonah i. 3.
x Zeph. 3. 15.
Var. Kkxii.— - I'. 1. tho extremity. 3 V. 5. Or,
for nought. '' V. 6. save that our eyes are towards
this manna. '* V. 8.' boiled. BV. 10. at tho
entrance. ' T\ 12. brought them forth.
1
100
God (liriilrfh Mows' burden.
NUMBERS, 12.
Quails are given in wrath.
Before
CII BIST
1490.
v Bee Bz 24.
1,9.
cDent. 16. 18.
a ver. 25.
(. .ii II. .-,.
.V 18. -I
I -a I!'. 20.
M Sam. 10.6
2Kings2 1.'
Nell. 9. 20.
Is. 44. 3.
Joel 2. 28.
+ neb. montii
of (/ays.
pell. 21
A Gen. 12.
Ex 12. 87
&88. 26
eh. 1.40.
i See 2 Kinpi
7.2.
Matt. 15. 33.
Mark «. I.
Jolin C. 7. H.
4 Is. SO,
& 59, 1
Ich 23.
Ezek. 12
,t:i li.
in
;. See i 8am.
In S, fl, I"
.v 19 20, 21,
38
Arts J 17,
16 *|f And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, Gather unto me y seventy men of
the elders of Israel, whom thou know-
est to be the elders of the people, and
2 officers over them; and bring them
unto the s tabernacle of the congre-
gation, that they may stand there
with thee.
17 And I will " come down and talk
with thee there : and b 1 will take of
the spirit which is upon thee, and
will put it upon them ; and they shall
bear the burden of the people with
thee, that thou bear it not thyself
alone.
18 And say thou unto the people,
' Sanctify yourselves against to mor-
row, and ye shall eat flesh : for ye
have wept ''in the ears of the Lord,
saying, Who shall give us flesh to
eat ? e for it ivas well with us in
Egypt : therefore the Lord will give
you flesh, and ye shall eat.
19 Ye shall not eat one day, nor
two days, nor five days, neither ten
days, nor twenty days ;
20 f But even a f whole month, un-
til it come out at your nostrils, and it
be loathsome unto you : because that
ye have despised the Lord which is
among you, and have wept before
him, saying, 9 Why came we forth
out of Egypt?
21 And Moses said, h The people,
among whom I am, are six hundred
thousand footmen ; and thou hast
said, I will give them flesh, that they
may eat a whole mouth.
22 ' Shall the flocks and the herds
be slain for them, to suffice them? or
shall all the fish of the sea be gather-
ed together for them, to suffice them P
23 And the Lord said unto Moses,
* Is the Lord's hand waxed short ?
thou shalt see now whether 'my word
shall iiniie to pass unto thee or not.
24 ^] And Moses went out, and told
the people the words of the Lord,
and "gathered the seventy men of
the elders of the people, and set them
round about the 'tabernacle.
25 A nil the Lord "came down in
10a cloud, and spake unto him, and
took- of the spirit that was upon him,
a 0.1 1 gave it unto the seventy elders :
and it came to pass, that, • when the
spirit rested upon them, Pthey pro-
phesied, and "did not cease.
26 Bnl there remained t wo of (he
men in the camp, the name of the
one irns Kldad, and the name of the
other Medad: and the spirit rested
Var. Rknu.— s r. ir, tent of Bleating. 9 Vs. lH,
96. t.-nt . 1" V. 25. the. "added no more {i.e.
and then ceased).
upon them ; and they were of them
that were written, but ? went not
out unto the ,J tabernacle : and they
prophesied in the camp.
27 And there ran a young man,
and told Moses, and said, Eldad and
Medad do prophesy in the camp.
28 And Joshua the son of Nun,
12 the servant of Moses, one of his
young men, answered and said, ily
lord Moses, r forbid them.
29 And Moses said unto him, En-
viest thou for my sake ? * would God
that all the Lord's people were pro-
phets, and that the Lord would put
his spirit upon them !
80 And Moses gat him into the
camp, he and the elders of Israel.
31 % And there went forth a ' wind
from the Lord, and brought quails
from the sea, and let them, fall l8by
the camp, fas it were a day's journe}'
on this side, and as it were a day's
journey on the other side, round
about the cam]"), and H as it were
two cubits high upon the face of the
earth.
32 And the people stood up all that
day, and all that night, and all the
next day, and they gathered the
quails : he that gathered least ga-
thered ten " homers : and they spread
them all abroad for themselves round
about the camp.
33 And while the * flesh was yet be-
tween their teeth, ere it was chewed,
the wrath of the Lord was kindled
against the people, and the Lord
smote the people with a very great
plague.
:>! And he called the name of that
place || Kibroth-hattaavah : because
there they buried the people that
lusted.
35 *And the people journeyed from
Kibroth -hattaavah unto lia/eroth;
and f abode at Eazeroth.
CHATTER 12.
1 God rebuketh the sedition of Miriam and Aaron,
lit Miriam's leprosy is hailed at the \
11 God commundeth her to be shutout of
the host.
ANT) Miriam and Aaron spake
against Moses because of the
|| Ethiopian woman whom he had
married: for "he had f married an
Ethiopian woman.
2 And they said. Hath the Lord in-
deed spoken only bj Moses? ''hath
he not spoken also py US? And the
Lord ■ heard it.
3 (Now the man Moses ir,is very
Re fore
i UK [ST
1490,
q Sec 1 Sam.
20. 26.
Jer. a«. 5.
Luke B 49
John :i :•«
s 1 Cor. 14 i
tT.x. lfi 13.
Ps 78 26,
27,28.
& 105. 40.
t Heh. as ,1
tcere the way
of a day.
II That is.
Tht gravu
■ ■
Dent 9 33
yen. 33 17.
+ Hel> they
torn in. '*>* ■■
Or. CtukUt
Bile. 8 -I
I
eta 111
2 Kings 19. i
Ezek 35. 12,
13.
Var. BbnD, — '- V. 28. Moses' minister from his
youth up. UV. 81. over. ,4 (flying) about two
dibits :ilx>ve, Vol,;. Kit. I*i .
w
•F
Miriam and Aaron's sedition.
NUMBERS, 13.
The names of the spies.
CHRIST
1490.
/eh. 11.
g Den. 15. 1.
& 46. 2.
Job 33. 15.
Ezek. 1. 1.
Dan 8. 2
& 10. 8, 16,
17.
Luke 1. 11,
22.
Acta 10. 11,
17.
& 22. 17, 18.
h Gen. 31. 10,
11.
1 Kings 3. 5.
Matt 1. 20.
t'Ps. 105. 26.
i Heb. 3. 2, 5.
I 1 Tim. 3. 15.
mEx. 33. 11.
Deut.34. 10.
nl Cor. 13. 12.
o Ex. 33. 19.
q Deut. 24. <
r 2 Kings 5.
meek, above all the men which were
upon the face of the earth.)
4 " And the Lokd spake suddenly
unto Moses, and unto Aaron, and un-
to Miriam, Come out ye three unto
the x tabernacle of the congregation.
And they three came out.
5 f And the Lord came down in the
pillar of the cloud, and stood in the
2 door of the tabernacle, and called
Aaron and Miriam : and they both
came forth.
6 And he said, Hear now my words :
If there be a prophet among you, I
the Loud 3will make myself known
unto him 'ina vision, and 3will speak
unto him 'in a dream.
7 ' My servant Moses is not so, k who
is faithful in all ' mine house.
8 With him 3 will I speak m mouth to
mouth, even 4 n apjsarently, and not
in dark speeches ; and " the simili-
tude of the Lokd 5 shall he behold:
wherefore then p were ye not afraid
to speak against my servant Moses ?
9 And the anger of the Lord was
kindled against them ; and he de-
parted.
10 And the cloud departed from off
the 6 tabernacle ; and, « behold, Miriam
became r leprous, white as snow : and
Aaron looked upon Miriam, and, be-
hold, she ivas leprous.
11 And Aaron said unto Moses,
Alas, my lord, I beseech thee, 8 lay
not the sin upon us, wherein we have
done foolishly, and wherein we have
sinned.
12 Let her not be ' as one dead, of
whom the flesh is half consumed
when he cometh out of his mother's
womb.
13 And Moses cried unto the Lord.
saying, Heal her now, 0 God, I be-
seech thee.
11 ^[ And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, " If her father had but spit in
her face, should she not be ashamed
seven days ? let her be * shut out
from the camp seven days, and after
that let her be received in again.
15 y And Miriam was shut out from
the camp seven days : and the peo-
ple journeyed not till Miriam was
brought in again.
16 And afterward the people re-
moved from z Hazeroth, and pitched
in the wilderness of Paran.
CHAPTER 13.
1 The. names of the men who were vent tn cearch
the /inn!. 17 Their instruatiorig. 21 Their actr.
20 Their relation.
Var. Rrnd. — CHAP. 12. \V. 4. tent of meeting.
2 V. 5. entrance of the tent. •' Pis. 6, 8. do.
4 V. 8. i.e. visibly. ^doth. 6 V. 10. tent.
i Eev.
13
16.
eh. 5.
2,3
y lie ut
. 24
9.
2 Chr
21.
21 i.
-'",
«ch. 1
.35
&33.
18.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses,
- saying,
2 a Send thou men, that they may
search the land of Canaan, which I
give unto the children of Israel : of
every tribe of their fathers shall ye
send a man, every one a ' ruler among
them.
3 And Moses by the commandment
of the Lord sent them b from the wil-
derness of Paran : all those men were
heads of the children of Israel.
4 And these were their names : of
the tribe of Reuben, Shammua the
son of Zaccur.
5 Of the tribe of Simeon, Shaphat
the son of Hori.
6 c Of the tribe of Judah, d Caleb
the son of Jephunneh.
7 Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal the
son of Joseph.
8 Of the tribe of Ephraim, e Oshea
the son of Nun.
9 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Palti
the son of Raphu.
10 Of the tribe of Zebulun, Gaddiel
the son of Sodi.
11 Of the tribe of Joseph, namely,
of the tribe of Manasseh, Gacldi the
son of Susi.
12 Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the
son of Gemalli.
13 Of the tribe of Asher, Sethur the
son of Michael.
14 Of the tribe of Naphtali, Nahbi
the son of Vophsi.
15 Of the tribe of Gad, Geuel the
son of Machi.
16 These are the names of the men
which Moses sent to spy out the
land. And Moses called f Oshea the
son of Nun Jehoshua.
17 ^T And Moses sent them to sjry
out the land of Canaan, and said unto
them, Get you up this way 2 9 south-
ward, and go up into h the 3 mountain :
18 And see the land, what it is;
and tbe people that dwelleth therein,
whether they be strong or weak, few
or many ;
19 And what the land is that they
dwell in, whether it be good or bad ;
and what cities they be that they
dwell in, whether in 4 tents, or in
strong holds ;
20 And what the land is, whether it
be 'fat or lean, whether there be wood
therein, or not. And *be ye of good
courage, and bring of the fruit of the
land. Now the time was the time of
the flrstripe grapes.
21 ^[ So they went up, and searched
Before
C II R I S T
1490.
ich. 12. 16.
& 32. 8.
Deut. 1. 19.
&9. 23.
ech 34. 19.
1 Chr. 4. 15.
d ver. 30.
ch. 14. 6, 30.
Josh. 14. 6,
7, 13, 14.
Judg. 1 12.
e ver. 16.
/ ver. 8.
■Ex. 17.9.
ch. 14. 6, 30.
<7 ver. 21.
h Gen. 14. 10.
Judg. 1. 9,
Ezek .'ii u.
k Deut. 31. 6,
7,23.
Var. Rknd- chap. 13. ' V. 2. chief.— • V. YJ.
hy the sontli country; lld>. Negeh (Gen. 12. 9).
:l Vs. 17, 2!>. Rut her, hill-country. 4 V. 19. camps.
162
Their arts and report.
NUMBERS, 14. The people murmur at the news.
Before
CHKIST
] I'.HI.
/eh 84. 8.
Josh. 15. 1.
mJoah. 19.28.
n .losli. 11. -I,
&15. 18, M.
Judg 1. 10.
over. 33.
p Josh. 21. ii.
q Fs. 78. 12.
I- LS II.
& SO. 1.
r Deut. 1. 24,
25.
I, or. vdtlty.
cli 32.9
Judg. in. 4.
li or. vaUty.
| Thai is.
.1 ,i,i I r o)
grapes.
1 ell •_
1. 1
,16
& 82.
8.
& 33.
:,;
TH-ul
1
19.
.Insll
11
b\
ii El. 8. B.
&3S.8.
x Deut. 1. 25.
y Deut. 1. 28.
&9. 1,2.
« Ex. 17.8.
eh. 14.43.
JikIl'. ii 3.
1 8 i 18
A: 15. 3, &C.
(Seed) ii.
8,24.
Josh. II. 7.
coh.32. 0.
i i. ut 1.28.
JoMi. II 8.
-t Mil, ui< n
of statures.
the land 'from the wilderness of /in
unto m Rehob, as men come to Ha-
math.
22 And they ascended by the 5 south,
and came unto Hebron; where " Ahi-
miin, Sheshai, and Talmai, "the chil-
dren of 6Anak, were. (Now ^Hebron
was built seven years before «Zoan
in Egypt.)
23 r And they came unto the || brook
of Eshcol, and cut down from thence
a branch with one cluster of grapes,
and they bare it between two upon a
staff; and they brought of the pome-
granates, and of the tigs.
2 I- The place was called the || brook
|| Eshcol, because of the cluster of
grapes which the children of Israel
cut down from thence.
25 And they returned from search-
ing of the land after forty days.
26 ^[ And they went and came to
Moses, and to Aaron, and to all the
congregation of the children of Is-
rael, * unto the wilderness of Paran,
to ( Kadesh; and brought back word
unto them, and unto all the congre-
gation, and shewed them the fruit of
tin' land.
27 And they told him, and said,
We came unto the land whither thou
Bentest us, and surely it floweth with
" milk and honey ; * and this is the
fruit of it.
28 Nevertheless ythe people he strong
that dwell iu the land, aud the cities
are walled, and very great : and more-
over we saw 'the children of Anak
there.
29 " The Amalekitcs dwell in * the
r'land of tlio smith: and the Hittites,
and the Jebnsites, and the Amorites,
dwell in the 'mountains: ami the
Canaanites dwell by the sea, and by
the coast of Jordan.
30 And i Caleb stilled the jwople be-
fore Moses, and said, Let us go up at
once, and possess it; for we are well
able to overcome it.
:!I c But llie men that went up
with him said. We be not able to go
up againsl the people; for they are
si ronger than we.
32 And they ''brought up an evil
report of the land which they had
searched unto the children of Israel,
saying, The land, through which we
have gone to search it, is a land thai
eateth up the inhabitants thereof;
and 'all the people that we saw in it
are f men of a great stature.
:\'.\ And there we saw the "giants.
Var. Bend. — 5 Vs.
« 7. 22, Lit. the Anak
1 V. 88. Nephilim (Gen. 6. I).
, 2'.'. south country.
i.e. probably, long-necked.
■''the sons of Anak, which come of the
7 giants: and we were in our own
sight "as grasshoppers, and so we
were h in their sight.
CHAPTER 14
1 The people murmur at the news. 6 Joshua and
Caleb labour to still them. 11 Qod threateneth
them. 13 Moses persuadeth God, and obtaineth
P prirt d of rati r-
inij into the land. 36 The men who raised the evil
report die by a, plague. 40 The people that would
invade the land against the will of God are km it ti n.
AND all the congregation lifted up
- their voice, and cried ; and " the
people wept that night.
2 * And all the children of Israel
murmured against Moses and against
Aaron : and the whole congregation
said unto them, Would God that
we had died in the land of Egypt !
or c would God we had died in this
wilderness !
3 And wherefore 1 hath the Lord
brought us unto this land, to fall by
the sword, that our wives and our
2 children should be a prey? were it
not better for us to return into Egyj 't P
4 And they said one to another,
rfLet us make a captain, and 'let us
return into Egypt.
5 Then f Moses and Aaron fell on
their faces before all the assembly of
the congregation of the children of
Israel.
6 *\\ 9 And Joshua the son of Nun,
and Caleb the son of Jephunneh.,
which were of them that searched the
land, rent their clothes:
7 And they spake unto all the com-
pany of the children of Israel, saying,
■ The land, which we passed through
to search it, is an exceeding good land.
8 If the Lord 'delight in us. then
he will bring us into this land, and
give it us; *a laud which floweth
with milk and honey.
9 Only 'rebel not ye against the
Lord, "' neither fear ye the people of
the land ; for " 1 hey a re 'bread for
us: their f defence is departed from
them, "and the LORD is with us: fear
them not .
10 * Bui all the congregation bade
Stone t hem with stones. And '' the
glory of the LORD appeared in the
'tabernacle of the congregation be-
fore all the children of Israel.
1 1 ■ And the l.oiin said unto Moses,
How long will this people " provoke
me? and how long will it he ere they
"believe me, for all the signs which 1
have shewed among them r
Before
(II IMST
ll'.'U.
r Deut. 1.38.
& 2. 10.
St 8 2.
g Is. 40. 22.
h 1 Sam. 17.
,/Nih 9. 17.
i See Deut
17 16.
Acts 7. 39.
/ell. Hi. 4.22.
Q vcr. 21.30,
25, SIS
& 22. 20.
1 Kings 10. 9.
IN 22 8.
& 117. 1", 11.
K 62. 1
itch. 13. 27.
/ Deut. 9. 7,
1-
23, 24.
m Hi ot
A 20 :;
» Oh. 24. 8.
+ Heb.
shadow,
IV 121. 5.
K 30 2, 8
Jet 18 45,
o Gen i- 21
Ex. 83. I"
1>, in 20. I.
a i
\ 81 8, B.
JoBll I 5
Judg. I. 22.
2( hi 13 12
St IS. 2.
8 82 8.
i
Is II H>
Aiiiiis ."' 1 I.
Zecu. 8 23.
,. I \ IT.4
0 I \ 16 M
A M 16, 17.
,\ I" :u
l.i \ 9. 23.
. h 16 L9, 12
r vei 23.
Deal 9 r,8,
Pg 95. S.
11, I. 8 ".HI
- Unit 1, :i2.
Pi 7> 22,
.VJ. IS.
,v h»; 21.
John 12 717.
li. I. 3 18
V w:. Rend.— CHAP. 14. ' V. 8, ie .... bringing.
-little ones. » V. 9. our food (Dent. 7. 1(1).
— * V. 10. tent of meeting. • V. 11. contemn.
103
Hoses obtaineth God' s pardon.
NUMBERS, 14. The murmur ers not to enter the land.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
u Ex. 32. 12.
Ps. 106. 23.
Deut. 9. 26.
,-Ex. I.'.. 11.
Josh. 2. 9, 10.
y Ex. 13.21.
& 40. 38.
ch. 10. 34.
Neh.9. 12.
Ps. 78. 11.
& 105. 39.
a Ex. 34. 0, J
Ts. 103. 8.
& 145. 8.
Jonah 4. 2.
h Ex. 20. 5.
e Ex. 34. 9.
d Ps. 106. 45
c Ps. 78. 38.
/ I's 1 1 Hi. 23
12 I will smite them with the pesti-
lence, and disinherit them, and * will
make of thee a greater nation and
mightier than they.
13 % And u Moses said unto the
Lord, Then the Egyptians shall hear
6 it, (for thou broughtest up this peo-
ple in thy might from among them ;)
14 And they will tell it to the in-
habitants of this land: x for they6
have heard that thou Lord art among
this people, that thou Lord art seen
7 face to face, and that * thy cloud
standeth over them, and that thou
goest before them, by day time in a
pillar of a cloud, and in a pillar of
fire by night.
15 ^ Now if thou shalt kill all this
people as one man, then the nations
which have heard the fame of thee
will speak, saying,
16 Because the Lord was not * able
to bring this peoj^le into the land
which he sware unto them, therefore
he hath slain them in the wilderness.
17 And now, I beseech thee, let the
power of my Lord be great, accord-
ing as thou hast spoken, saying,
18 The Lord is a longsuffering, and
of great mercy, forgiving iniquity
and transgression, and by no means
clearing the guilty, b visiting the ini-
cpiity of the fathers upon the children
unto the third and fourth generation.
19 c Pardon, I beseech thee, the ini-
quity of this people d according unto
the greatness of thy mercy, and e as
thou hast forgiven this people, from
Egypt even || until now.
20 And the Lord said, I have par-
doned f according to tlry word :
21 But as truly as I live s, '■> all the
earth shall be filled with the glory of
the Lord.
22 * Because 8 all those men which
have seen my glory, and my mira-
cles, which I did in Egypt and in
the wilderness, and have tempted me
now 'these ten times, and have not
hea rkened to my voice ;
23 *f Surely they shall not see the
land which I sware unto their fa-
thers, neither shall any of them that
'•' provoked me sec it :
24 But my servant 'Caleb, because
he had another spirit with him, and
'" hath followed me fully, him will I
bring into the land wherein to he
went; and his seed shall possess it.
25 (Now the Ainalekites and the
Canaanites dwelt in the valley.) To
V \ir. Rend. — 6Vs. 13, 14. thai thou broughtest dp)
Av of this land: yea, they will, Di. (substan-
tially). "F. 14 eye to eye (Is. 52. S). 8 Vs. 21,
22. -, and as all .... Lord : Because. !l V. 23.
contemned.
/.oh.. -12. II.
Bzek. 20 15
, UfU.lfl'.r,,
see the [and.
incut. 1. 36.
Josh. 14. 6,
8, 9, II.
m ch. 32. 12.
morrow turn you, " and get you into
the wilderness by the way 10 of the
Red sea.
26 % And the Lord spake unto
Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
27 ° How long shall I bear with
this evil congregation, which murmur
against me ? p I have heard the mur-
murings of the children of Israel,
which they murmur against me.
28 Say unto them, q As truly as I live,
saith the Lord, r as ye have spoken
in mine ears, so will I do to you :
29 Your carcases shall fall in this
wilderness ; and * all that were num-
bered of you, according to your
whole number, from twenty years old
and upward, which have murmured
against me,
30 Doubtless ye shall not come into
the land, concerning which If sware
to make you dwell therein, ' save
Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and
Joshua the son of Nun.
31 * But your little ones, which ye
said should be a prey, them will I
bring in, and they shall know the
land which x ye have despised.
32 But as for you, * your carcases,
they shall fall in this wilderness.
33 And your children shall \\z wan-
der in the wilderness "forty years,
and * bear your whoredoms, until your
carcases be wasted in the wilderness.
34 c After the number of the days
in which ye searched the land, even
d forty days, each day for a year, shall
ye bear your iniquities, even forty
years, e and ye shall know u my
|| breach of promise.
35 f I the Lord have said, I will
surely do it unto all g this evil con-
gregation, that are gathered together
against me : in this wilderness they
shall be consumed, and there they
shall die.
36 h And the men, which Moses sent
to search the land, who returned, and
made all the congregation to mur-
mur against him, by bringing up a
slander upon the land,
37 Even those men that did bring
up the evil report upon the land,
•died by the plague before the Lord.
38 * But Joshua the son of Nun, and
Caleb the son of Jephunneh. which
were of the men that went to search
1 lie la in I, I i veil si ill.
39 And Moses told these sayings
unto all the children of Israel: 'and
the people mourned greatly.
40 % And they rose up early in the
morning, and gat them up into the
Before
CHKIST
1490.
oTer. 11.
Ex. 16. 28.
Matt. 17. 17.
p Ex. 16. 12.
q ver 23.
ch. 26. 65.
&32. 11.
Deut. 1. 35.
Heb. 3. 17.
>■ See ver. 2.
+ Heb. lifted
up my hand.
Gen. 14. 22.
t ver. 38.
ch. 26. 65.
& 32. 12.
Deut 1. 36,
38.
u Deut. 1. 39.
H Or, feed.
z ch. 32. 13.
Ps. 107. 40.
a See Deut.
2. 14.
ftEzek.23.35.
c ch. 13. 25.
1400.
d Ps. 95. 10.
Ezek. 4. 6.
e Pee 1 Kinss
8. 56.
Ps, 77 8.
& 105. 42.
Heb. 4 1.
II or. altering
of my pur-
pose
/ch. 23. 19.
g ver. 27, 29
ch. 26. 65.
l Cor. In. 5.
/ich. 13.31,
i 1 Tor. 10. 10.
Hel>. 3. 17.
■huh- :,
fcch. 26 65.
Josh. 14. 6,
10.
Var. Rend.- '" V.
for me to hold aloof.
to.-
V. 34. what it is
164
Law of the meat offering
NUMBERS, 15.
and the drink offering.
l'.t?fore
til BIST
1490.
p2Cbr. 15. 2.
a cb. U. S.
Judfc'. I. 1?
12 top of the mountain, saying, Lo,
mwe fee here, and will go up unto the
place which the Lord hath promised :
for we have Binned.
41 And Moses said. Wherefore now
do ye transgress " the commandment
of the Lord ? but it shall not prosper.
42 ° Go not up, for the Lord is not
among you ; that ye be not smitten
before your enemies.
43 For the Amalekites and the Ca-
naanites are there before you, and
ye shall fall by the sword : *• because
ye are turned away from the Lord,
therefore the Lord will not be with
you.
44 9 But they joresumed to go up
unto the hill top : nevertheless the
ark of the covenant of the Lord, and
Moses, departed not out of the camp.
45 r Then the Amalekites came down,
and the Cauaanites which dwelt in
that hill, and smote them, and 13 dis-
comfited them, even unto * Hormah.
CHAPTER 15.
1 The law of the meat offering and the drink offer-
ing. IS, 2y The stranger is under the same lav.
17 The law of the first of the dough for an heave
offering. 11 The sacrifice for sin of ignorance.
30 The punishment of presumption. 32 He that
violated the sabbath is stoned. 37 The law of
fringes.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses,
- saying,
2 " Speak unto the children of Israel,
and say unto them, When ye be come
into the land of your habitations,
which I give unto you,
3 And * will make an offering by
fire unto the Lord, a burnt offering,
or a sacrifice rin ' f performing a vow,
or in a freewill offering, or ■' in your
2 solemn feasts, to make a 3 sweet
savonr unto the Lord, of the herd,
or of Hie flock :
I Then ^shall he thai, offereth his
offering unto the Lobjd bring -"a meal
offering of a tenth 4 deal of flour
mingled ;' with the fourth part of an
bin of oil.
•'> ' And the fourth part of an bin of
wine for a. drink offering shah thou
prepare with the burnt offering or
sacrifice, tor our lamb.
6 ' ( >r for a ram, Ihoii shall prepare
for a meal offering two8tenth deals
I of Hour mingled with the third /-"/•/
of an hin of oil.
7 And for a drink offering thou
shalt offer the third part of an hin
Var. Rend. '-' ('. 10. hill top. «F. 46. beal
then down, a. chap. 15. lFi».8,8. accomplish-
ing :i vow j or, making a special o>\\ (c/. Lev. '27. 2).
— — - 1 . •">. appointed seasons. -'savour of -
Hon : so throughout.— ' I . 1. i.e. pari (vi
ephah). 6 Vs. 6, 9. tenth parts (of am ephah). '
II \TT 18.
l.i-v 23. 1".
Ueut. 7. 1.
b Lev. 1. 2,3.
r Lev. 7. 16,
& 22. 18,21.
t Hi I, tepa-
rating.
Lev. 27. 2
d I.i-v 28. B,
12,38.
cl ! 19,2!
.V- 29 2, 8, 13.
Dent 16. 10.
1 1 I 1-
' Lot. 2. 1
&a n
„ 1 1 . 10
Lot. 28, 13
h Lei 14. 10
cli. 28. 5.
0I1. 28. 7, II
k eh. 28. 12,
of wine, for a sweet savour unto the
Lord.
8 And when thou preparest a bul-
lock for a burnt offering, or for a
sacrifice in ' performing a vow, or
'peace offerings unto the Lord:
9 Then shall he bring m with a bul-
lock a meat offering of three ° tenth
deals of flour mingled with half an
hin of oil.
10 And thou shalt bring for a drink
offering half an bin of wine, for an
offering made by fire, of a sweet
savour unto the Lord.
11 ° Thus shall it be done for one
bullock, or for one ram, or for a lamb,
or a kid.
12 According to the number that ye
shall prepare, so shall ye do to every
one according to their number.
13 All that are born of the country
shall do these things after this man-
ner, in offering an offering made by
fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord.
14 And if a stranger sojourn with
you, or whosoever be among you 6 in
your generations, and will offer an
offering made by fire, of a sweet
savour unto the Lord ; as }*e do, so
he shall do.
15 p One ordinance shall be both for
you of the congregation, and also
for the stranger that sojoitrneth with
i/nir, an ordinance for ever l'in your
generations : as ye are, so shall the
stranger be before the Lotto.
16 One law and one manner shall
be for von, and for the stranger that
sojourneth with you.
17 % And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
18 « Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and say unto them. When ye
come into the land whither I bring
you,
19 Then it shall he, thai, when ye
eat of '' the bread of the land. \ e shall
7 offer up an heave offering unto the
Lord.
20 * Ye shall 7 offer up a cake of the
first of your Bdough for an heave
offering: as ;/<• dn Mile heave offer-
ing of the threshingfloof, so shall ye
heave it.
21 Of the first of your Bdough ye
shall give unto the LORD an hea\e
offering 'in your generations.
22 % And "if ye have '-'erred, and
not observed all t bese commandments,
which the Lord bath spoken unto
Moses,
Before
(I! BIST
1490.
(Lev 7 11.
<,• >li 28 12,
,< 1 m . 11
I
Vah. Bend 'Vs. l i, 15, 21, 28. throughout.
1 I -. 19, 20. Lit. 1i.;i\ i or lift off (see Ex. 25 2)
8Fe. 20, 21. Rather, course meaL " V. 22
See Lev. 4. -J. 18, 22, T, .
1.;;,
Sacrifice for sin of ignorance.
NUMBERS, 16.
The sabbath breaker stoned.
Before
C H H I S T
1490.
t Heb./rowi
the eyes.
y ver. 8,9, 10.
|| Or. ordi-
z See Ley. 4.
23.
ch. 28. 15.
Ezra 6. 17.
& 8. 35.
a Lev. 4. 20.
d ver. 15.
+ Heb. doth.
«Deut. 17.12.
l's I!). IS.
Heb. in. 36.
2 Pet. 2. io.
t Bel), mitt
rm high
hand.
h Ex. 31. 14,
& 35. 2, 3.
23 Even all that the Lord hath
commanded you by the hand of Mo-
ses, from the day that the Lord
commanded Moses, and henceforward
u among your generations ;
24 Then it shall be, -"if ought be com-
mitted 10by ignorance f without the
knowledge of the congregation, that
all the congregation shall offer one
young bullock for a burnt offering,
for a sweet savour unto the Lord,
v with his meat offering, and his drink
offering, according to the || manner,
and * one u kid of the goats for a sin
offering.
25 a And the priest shall make an
atonement for all the congregation
of the children of Israel, and. it shall
be forgiven them; for it is 12 igno-
rance : and they shall bring their of-
fering, a sacrifice made by fire unto
the Lord, and their sin offering be-
fore the Lord, for their 12 ignorance :
26 And it shall be forgiven all the
congregation of the children of Israel,
and the stranger that sojournetb
among them ; seeing 13 all the people
were in ignorance.
27 % And b if M any soul sin
10 through ignorance, then he shall
bring a she goat of the first .year for
a sin offering.
28 cAnd the priest shall make an
atonement for the soul that 15 sinneth
iguorantly lb, when he sinneth i0 by
ignorance before the Lord, to make
an atonement for him ; and it shall
be forgiven him.
29 d Ye shall have one law for him
that f sinneth 10 through ignorance,
both for him that is born among the
children of Israel, and for the stran-
ger that sojourneth among them.
30 1[ e But the soul that doeth ought
f presumptuously, whether he be born
in the land, or a stranger, the same
reproacheth the Lord ; and that soul
shall be cut off from among his people.
31 Because he hath ^despised the
word of the Lord, and hath broken
his commandment, that soul shall
utterly be cut off ; o his inicpuity shall
be upon him.
32 ^[ And while the children of Is-
rael were in the wilderness, * they
found a man that gathered sticks
upon the sabbath day.
:;:! And they that found him gather-
ing sticks brought him unto Moses
and Aaron, and unto all the congre-
gation.
Var. Rend.—10 Vs. 24, 27, 28, 29. unwittingly, r
(lit. in error). " V. 24. shaggy buck. »- V. 25.
an error. 13 V. 26. in respect of all the people it
was done unwittingly (lit. in error), R. " V. 27. a
single. 15 V. 28. erreth, R.
34 And they put him ' in ward,
because it was not declared what i
should be done to him.
35 And the Lord said unto Moses,
* The man shall be surely put to
death : all the congregation shall
1 stone him with stones without the
camp.
36 And all the congregation brought
him without the camp, and stoned
him with stones, and he died ; as the
Lord commanded Moses.
37 % And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
38 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and bid " them that they make
them 16 fringes in the borders of their
garments throughout their genera-
tions, and that they put upon the
17 fringe of the borders a ribband of
blue :
39 And it shall be unto you for a
18 fringe, that ye may look upon it,
and remember all the commandments
of the Lord, and do them ; and that
ye 19 n seek not after your own heart
and your own eyes, after which ye
use "to go a whoring :
40 That ye may remember, and do
all my commandments, and be p holy
unto your God.
41 I am the Lord your God, which
brought you out of the land of
Egypt, to be your God : I am the
Lord your God.
CHAPTER 16.
1 The rebellion of Korah, Dathan, anil Abiram.
23 Moses separaieth the people from the rebels'
tents. 31 The earth swalloweth up Korah, and a
fire consumeth others. 3li The censers are reserv-
ed to holy use. 41 Fourteen thousand and seven
hundred are slain by a plague for murmuring
against Moses and Aaron. 48 Aaron by incense
staijeth the plague.
^IVTOW "Korah, the son of Izhar,
.1 1 the son of Kohath, the son of
Levi, and Dathan and Abiram, the
sons of Eliab, 7and On, the son of
Peleth, sons y of Reuben, took men : P
2 And they rose up before Moses,,
with certain of the children of Israel,
two hundred and fifty ' princes of the
assembly, 'famous in the congrega-
tion l, men of renown :
3 And cthey gathered themselves
together against Moses and against
Aaron, and said unto them, f Ye take
too much upon you, seeing dall the
Before
CHRIST
1490.
i Lev. 24. 12.
it Ex. 31. 14.
; Lev. 24. 14.
1 Kings 21.
n Deut. 22.
12.
Matt. 23. 5.
n See Deut.
29. 19.
Job 31. 7.
Jer. 9. 14.
Ezek. 6. 9.
o Ps. 73. 27.
& 106. 39.
James 4. 4.
pLev. 11 44,
45.
Rom. 12. 1.
Col. 1. 22.
1 Pet. 1. 15,
cir. 1171.
a Ex. 6. 21.
eh. 2fi. 9.
& 27. •').
Jude 11.
t Heb. It is
in uch for
d Ex. 19. G.
Var. Uend. — 16 V. 38. ta,ssels on the corners.
17 tassel of each corner. ls V. 39. tassel. l9Lit,
spy. CHAP. 16. l V. 2. chiefs of the congregation,
summoned in the assembly. Cf. ch. 1. 16.
\\i:. READ.— CHAP. 16. V. 1. /3 And there arose
(gathered together, /v<\) Korah, Src. (omitting took
(men) at the end of the v.), Sclwyn, Get. Ew. We.
I\'nr. I)i. (I.). y son of Pallu, son, Graf, No. Gei.
Kue.M. Cf. ch. 26. 5, 8, 9.
166
The rebellion of Korah,
NUMBERS, 16.
Dathan, and Abiram.
Before
(Ml LUST
etc. 1471.
c Ex 29. 45.
cli. li. 11.
& 85. 34.
g ver. 3.
Lev. 21.6,7,
B, 12,16.
h Ex. 28. 1.
eh. it. 5.
i Sam 2 28.
l's. 105. 26.
t ch. 3. 10.
l.fv. in 3.
&21. 17, 18.
Bzek.40. 46.
& 44. 15, 1G.
Is. 7. 13.
Jell. 3. 41,45.
t,i Ex. lfi. 8.
1 Cor. 3. 5.
o Ex. 2. 11.
Acts 7- 27,
q Gen. 1. 4,5.
r i Sara IS 8
lots X) 83.
2 Cor. ;. 2
■ ver. 6, 7.
i I Sam 12,
congregation are holy, every one of
them, ' and the Loud is among them :
wherefore then lift ye up yourselves
above the congregation of the Loss B
4 And when Moses heard it, f he
fell upon his face :
5 And he spake unto Korah and
unto all his company, saying, Even
to morrow the Lord will shew who
are his, and who is B holy ; and will
cause him to come near unto him :
even him whom he -hath h chosen
will he cause to ' come near unto him.
G This do ; Take you censers, Korah,
and all his comjjany ;
7 And put fire therein, and put in-
cense in them before the Lord to
morrow: and it shall be that the
man whom the Lord doth choose,
he shall be holy : ye take too much
upon you, ye sons of Levi.
8 And Moses said unto Korah, Hear,
I pray you, ye sons of Levi :
9 Seemeth it but k a small thing un-
to you, that the God of Israel hath
' separated you from the congrega-
tion of Israel, to bring you near to
himself to do the service of the 3 ta-
bernacle of the Lord, and to stand
before the congregation to minister
unto them ?
10 And he hath brought thee near
to him-, and all thy brethren the sons
of Levi with thee : and seek ye the
priesthood also ?
11 For which cause both thou and
all thy company a/re gathered toge-
ther against the Lord: 4m and what
is Aaron, that ye murmur against
him ?
12 ^[ And Moses sent to call Da-
than and Abiram, the sons of Eliab :
which said, We will not come up :
13 " Js it a small thing that thou
hast brought us up out of a land that
lloweth with milk and honey, to kill
us in the wilderness, ft except thou
" make thyself altogether a prince
over us P
1 I Moreover thou hast not brought
us into ''a land that lloweth with
milk ami honey, or given us inheri-
tance of fields ami vineyards: wilt
thou fput, out the eyes of these
men? we will not come up.
L5 And Moses was very wroth, ami
said unto the Lord, 'Kesj t not,
thou their offering: '' I have not taken
one ass from them, neither have I
hurt one of them.
lti And Moses said unto Korah, " IV
thou and all thy company ' before
Var. Bend.— 3V. 5. , 24,
27. dwelling-place. * V. 11. for. ■"• 1'. 13. thai
thou must go mi also to piny the prince over us?
the Lord, thou, and they, and Aaron,
to morrow :
17 And take every man his a
and put incense in them, and bring
ye before the Loud every man his
censer, two hundred and fifty cen-
sers ; thou also, and Aaron, each of
you his censer.
18 And they took every man his
censer, and put fire in them, and laid
incense thereon, and stood in the
fi door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation with Moses and Aaron.
19 And Korah gathered all the con-
gregation against them unto the
6 door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation : and u the glory of the
Lord appeared unto all the congre-
gation.
20 And the Lord spake unto Moses
and unto Aaron, saying,
21 * Separate yourselves from among
this congregation, that I may y con-
sume them in a moment.
22 And they "fell upon their faces,
and said, O God, "the God of the
spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin,
and wilt thou be wroth with all the
congregation P
23 ^[ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
24 Speak unto the congregation,
saying, Get you up from about the
3 tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and
Abiram.
25 And Moses rose up and went
unto Dathan and Abiram; and the
elders of Israel followed him.
26 And he spake unto the congre-
gation, saying, b Depart, I pray you,
from the tents of these wicked men,
and touch nothing of their's, lest ye
be 7 consumed in all their sins.
27 So they gat up from the 'taber-
nacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abi-
ram, on every side: and Dathan and
Abiram came out, and stood in the
Moor of their tents, and their wives.
and their sons, and their little chil-
dren.
2S And Moses said. '' I lei-ehy ve shall
know that the LOKD hath sent me to
do all these works ; lor / haVi not
done them ''of mine own miml.
21 > I f these men die t the common
death of all men. or if they lie 'visit-
ed after the visitation of all men;
tlnni the liOlvl) hath not sent me.
30 1 »iii if the Lord "fmake •'' a new
thing, and the earth open her mouth.
and swallow them up. with all thai
appertain unto them, ami they 'go
Before
til i: [»T
cir. 1471.
» vcr. 42.
Ex. 16 7. in.
Lei B 6, ::;
ch. 14. 10.
./ vcr. 46.
Sec Gen. 19.
17. 22.
Jer. "i 6,
Vrt-L' 10.
Key 18. 4.
y ver. 45.
'Ex. 82. 10.
& 33. 5.
: ver. 45.
ch. 11. 5.
a ch. 27. 16.
Joli 12. 1(1.
Eccles 12.7.
Zech. 12, 1.
Ill 1. 12 9.
b Gen. 19. 12.
II.
Is 52 II.
v i oi e i:
cBx. 3. 12.
Iicul. 18, 22.
Zech 2 '.Mi.
& i 8
John 5 36.
deb -•! 19
.In 23 Hi.
r./Hv in 17.
,iui u 5. SO.
i h.-i. M
iwi vum
, i \ -.1' :..
,v 82. -'it
[a 10 :i
Jet ■". 9
■t Bob enati
a rr.ulmr.
U W :
f Job U. .1.
1- 18 21
,1 TOT 38.
Var. Rend.- «F«. is. l$> 12, 13, 50. entrance of
the lent el' meeting. ' 1 • - ta-
bernacle of the congregation, for all
the service of the 6 tabernacle : ' and a
stranger shall not come nigh unto
you.
5 And ye shall keep * the charge of
the sanctuary, and the charge of the
altar : ' that there be no wrath any
more upon the children of Israel.
6 And I, behold, I have m taken your
brethren the Levites from among the
children of Israel: "to you they tore
given as a gift for the Loud, to do
the service of the ' tabernacle of the
congregation.
7 8 Therefore ° thou and thy sons
with thee shall keep your priest's
office for every thing of the altar, and
p within the vail ; and ye shall serve :
I have given your priest's office unto
you as a service of gift : and the
stranger that cometh nigh shall be
put to death.
8 ^[ And the Lord spake unto
Aaron, Behold, * I also have given
thee the charge of mine heave offer-
ings of all the hallowed things of the
children of Israel ; unto thee have
I given them 9rby reason of the an-
ointing9, and to thy sons, u'by an
ordinance for ever.
9 This shall be thine of the most
holy things, reserved from the fire :
every oblation of their's, every 8 meat
offering of their's, and every ' sin of-
fering of their's, and every "trespass
offering of their's, which they shall
render unto me, shall he most holy
for thee and for thy sons.
10 xln uthe most holy place shalt
thou eat it ; every male shall eat it :
it shall be holy unto thee.
11 And this is thine ; -"the heave
offering of their gift, '-with all the
wave offerings of the children of Is-
rael: I have given them unto -thee,
and to thy sons and to thy daughters
with thee, lu by a statute for ever:
" every one that is clean in thy house
shall eat of it.
12 • All tin- t best of the oil. and all
the best of the wine, and of the
wheat, 'the first fruits of them which
thev shall offer onto the Lord, them
have I given thee.
Before
I n l; 1ST
cir. 1471.
/ch 8.25,81,
' 36
.;.•>. 16 4U.
h ch. 4. ID.
t Fx 27 21.
& 80 1
I.iv L'l 8.
ch. 8 -J
(ch. I(i 4fi.
n ch 3 9.
& 8. 19.
p Heb. 9 3, 6
r I \ 20 20
& 40 13, IS.
a Lev. 2 2.
& 10. 12, li
I l.o I 22
I
M I.< T. 5. I.
& ;. 7.
& In. 12.
\ 11 1.1.
, i li a ii;.
!/ v.\ 20 ■::.
I
Dfiul 18 8.
a l.iv. 22. 2.
8,11, 12, 13.
U. at i- I.
N.li in 88,
I i 22 a
Vab. Rend. '; l b. 8, 4. tent.— ' Vs. I. 8, 21 28,
81. tenl of meeting.- 8 V. 7- Bat. — " V. 8. as a
share. "' I «. >s, LI, l'-'. for a perpetual due.
11 1 . in. i.e. in the cowri : ef. Lev. 6. K'>. u I'. 11.
even.
!,;:» *F 5
The Levites' portion.
NUMBERS, 19.
The heave offering.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1471.
d Ex. 22. 29.
& 23. 19.
& 34. 26.
Ley. 2. 14.
ch. 15. 19.
Deut. 26. 2.
« ver. 11.
/ Lev. 27. 28.
g Ex. 13. 2.
& 22. 29.
Lev. 27. 26.
ch 3. 13.
i Lev. 27. 2. 6.
ch. 3. 47.
k Ex. 30. 13.
Lev. 27. 25.
ch 3. 47.
Ezek.43. 12.
lUeut. 15. 19.
Lev. 7.31,
32, 34.
o ver. 11.
q Deut. 10. 9.
& 12. 12.
& 14. 27, 29.
& 18. 1, 2.
Josh. 13. 14,
33.
& 14. 3.
& 18. 7.
Ps. 16. 5.
Ezek. 44. 28.
r ver. 21, 26.
Lev. 27. 30,
32.
Neh. 10. 37.
& 12. 11.
Heb. 7.5,8,9.
s ch. 3. 7, 8.
/ch. 1. 51.
h Lev. 22. 9.
+ Heb. to die.
x ch. 3. 7.
13 And whatsoever is first ripe in
the land, rf which they shall bring un-
to the Lord, shall be thine ; e every
one that is clean in thine house shall
eat of it.
14 f Every thing devoted in Israel
shall be thine.
15 Every thing that 13 openeth s the
matrix in all flesh, which they bring
unto the Lord, whether it be of men
or beasts, shall be thine: neverthe-
less "the firstborn of man shalt thou
surely redeem, and the firstling of
unclean beasts shalt thou redeem.
16 And those that are to be redeem-
ed from a month old shalt thou re-
deem, * according to thine estimation,
for the money of five shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary, * which
is twenty gerahs.
17 ' But the firstling of a cow, or
the firstling of a sheep, or the first-
ling of a goat, thou shalt not redeem ;
they are holy : m thou shalt 14 sprinkle
their blood upon the altar, and shalt
burn their fat for an offering made
by fire, for a 15 sweet savour unto the
Lord.
18 And the flesh of them shall be
thine, as the * wave breast and as the
right 16 shoulder are thine.
19 ° All the heave offerings of the
holy things, which the children of
Israel 17 offer unto the Lord, have I
given thee, and thy sons and thy
daughters with thee, mby a statute
for ever : p it is a covenant of salt for
ever before the Lord unto thee and
to thy seed with thee.
20 ^[ And the Lord spake unto
Aaron, Thou shalt have no inherit-
ance in their land, neither shalt thou
have any part among them : « I am
thy part and thine inheritance among
the children of Israel.
21 And, behold, r I have given the
children of Levi all the tenth in
Israel for an inheritance, for their
service which they serve, even * the
service of the 7 tabernacle of the con-
gregation.
22 ' Neither must the children of Is-
rael henceforth come nigh the 7 taber-
nacle of the congregation, * lest they
bear sin, f and die.
23 * But the Levites shall do the
service of the 7 tabernacle of the con-
gregation, and they shall bear their
iniquity : it shall be a statute for ever
throughout your generations, that
among the children of Israel they
have no inheritance.
Var. Ki?nd.— 13F. 15. first ■openeth. ;w V. 17.
throw their blood against. 15 savour of satisfaction.
16 V. 18. Rather, thigh (Lev. 7- 32). V Vs. l'J,
24, 2G, 28, 20. heave or lift off (see Ex. 25. 2).
24 y But the tithes of the children
of Israel, which they 17 offer as an
heave offering unto the Lord, I have
given to the Levites to inherit : there-
fore I have said unto them, z Among
the children of Israel they shall have
no inheritance.
25 ^[ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
26 Thus speak unto the Levites, and
say unto them, When ye take of the
children of Israel the tithes which I
have given you from them for your
inheritance, then ye shall ir offer up
an heave offering 18of it for the Lord,
even a a tenth part of the tithe.
27 b And this your heave offering
shall be reckoned unto you, 19 as
though it ■were the corn 1S of the
threshing-floor, and 19 as the fulness
13 of the winepress.
28 Thus ye also shall 17 offer an
heave offering unto the Lord of all
your tithes, which ye receive of the
children of Israel; and ye shall give
thereof the Lord's heave offering to
Aaron the priest.
29 Out of all your gifts ye shall
17 offer every heave offering of the
Lord, of all the fbest thereof, even
the hallowed part thereof out of it.
30 Therefore thou shalt say unto
them, When ye have heaved the best
thereof from it, c then it shall be
counted unto the Levites as the in-
crease of the threshingfloor, and as
the increase of the winepressl
31 And ye shall eat it in every place,
ye and your households : for it is
d your reward for your service in the
7 tabernacle of the congregation.
32 And ye shall e bear no sin by rea-
son of it, when ye have heaved from
it the best of it: neither *• shall ye
/ pollute the holy things of the chil-
dren of Israel, lest 20 ye die.
CHAPTEE 19.
1 The water of nepa ration made of the ashes Of a red
heifer. 11 The low for the use of it in purifica-
tion of the Unclean.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses
. and unto Aaron, saying,
2 This is the ordinance of the law
which the Lord hath commanded,
saying, Speak unto the children of
Israel, that they bring thee a red
heifer without spot, wherein is no
blemish, a and upon which never came
yoke :
3 And ye shall give her unto Elea-
xar the priest, that he may bring her
6 forth without the camp, and one
shall slay her before his face :
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1471.
z ver. 20.
Deut. 10. 9.
& 14. 27( 29.
& 18. 1.
nNeh. 10.38-
6 Ver. 30.
rtMatt. 10 10.
Luke 10. 7.
1 Cor. 9. 13.
1 Tim. 5. 18.
t Lev. 19. 8.
& 22. 16.
nlleut. 21.3.
1 Sam. H. f.
6 Lev. 4. 12,
21.
Var. Rend.—18 Vs. 26, 27. from. 19 V. 27. like.
20 V. 32. Or, will ye . . . ., neither shall, Kn. Di.
170
The water of separation.
NUMBERS, 20.
Law for the use of it.
Before
CHRIST
cir. L471
,- I.i-v. I. 6.
,v 16. ii, in.
lli-b. y. 13.
g Heb. 9. 13,
l...y. 21. I.
eh. 5. 2
.V :> 6, 10
& 81. li'.
Lam. i. 1 1.
Hag 2. 13.
+ Heb. mill
.,/ man.
k cb 31. 19.
4 And Eleazar the priest shall take
of her blood with his ringer, and
r sprinkle of her blood directly before
the ' tabernacle of the congregation
seven times :
5 And one shall burn the heifer in
his sight ; d her skin, and her flesh,
and her blood, with her dung, shall
he burn :
6 And the priest shall take ' cedar
wood, and hyssop, and scarlet, and
cast ii into the midst of the burning
of the heifer.
7 f Then the priest shall wash his
clothes, and he shall bathe his flesh
in water, and afterward he shall come
into the camp, and the priest shall be
unclean until the even.
8 And lie that burneth her shall
wash his clothes in water, and bathe
his flesh in water, and shall be un-
clean until the even.
9 And a man that is clean shall ga-
ther up » the ashes of the heifer, and
lay them up without the camp in a
clean place, and it shall be kept for
the congregation of the children of
Israel A for a water - of separation : it
is a 3 purification for sin.
10 And he that gathereth the ashes
of the heifer shall wash his clothes,
ami lie unclean until the even: and it
shall be unto the children of Israel,
and unto the stranger that sojourneth
among them, for a statute for ever.
11 1| ;He that toucheth the dead
body of any f man shall be unclean
seven days.
12 A He shall A purify himself with it
on the third day, and on the seventh
/;i|,iv he shall be clean: but if he
4 purify not himself the third day \
then the seventh day he shall not be
clean.
13 Whosoever toucheth the dead
body of any man that is dead, and
'purineth not himself, ' defileth the
6 tabernacle of the Loud; and thai
soul shall be cut off from Israel: be-
cause '"the water -of separation was
not 7 sprinkled upon him, he shall be
unclean ; " his uncleanness is yet up-
on him.
1 !• 'I'll is is the law, when a man dieth
in a lent : all 1 hat cine inl,, the tent,
and all that IS in the tent, shall be
unclean seven days.
V LB B '-I'. CHAP. 19. ' V. I. tent of "
Vs. '.', L3, -", -I ■ of inapt it j . l.e.
purity.- — :i Vs. 9, 17- siii-qiffering. - ■* Vs. L2, IS, L'i>.
Lit. purge from sin. ■' )'. 1:2. Or, and the seventh
.Ii-. he ( •'< the reading #). 6 V. 13. dwelling-
— " I '.-. L3, _". thrown over.
Vab, Read, chap. 19. I'. 12. /3 day, bo shall he
be clean (i.), Sept. Sam. Vulg. Pesn.Di, (ymplyvngtwo
lustrations ■■ cf. v. L9j ch. 81. ID).
15 And every "open vessel, which
hath no covering bound upon it, is
unclean.
16 And p whosoever toucheth one
that is slain with a sword in the open
fields, or a dead body, or a bone of a
man, or a grave, shall be unclean
seven days.
17 And for an unclean person they
shall take of the f '' ashes of the burnt
3 heifer of purification for sin, and
f running water shall be put thereto
in a vessel :
18 And a clean person shall take
r hyssop, and dip it in the water, and
sprinkle it upon the tent, and upon
all the vessels, and upon the persons
that were there, and upon him that
touched a bone, or one slain, or one
dead, or a grave :
19 And the clean person shall sprin-
kle upon the unclean on the third
day, and on the seventh day : * and
on the seventh day he shall s purify
himself, and wash his clothes, and
bathe himself in water, and shall be
clean at even.
20 But the man that shall be un-
clean, and shall not 4 purify himself,
that soul shall be cut off from among
the congregation, because he hath
1 defiled the sanctuary of the Lord :
the water 2 of separation hath not
been ' sprinkled upon him ; he is un-
clean.
21 And it shall 1 le a perpetual statute
unto them, that he that sprihkleth
the water -of separation shall wash
his clothes ; and he that toucheth the
water -of separation shall be unclean
until even.
22 And u whatsoever the unclean
jn rson toucheth shall be unclean; and
'the soul that toucheth it shall be
unclean until even.
CHAPTER 20.
1 The children of Israel coma t<> Zi», where Miriam
dieth. %They murmur for want of water. 1 H tet
uniting the rock bringeth forth water at Meribah.
1 1 Moaet at Kodesh deeirt th possagt through Sd ■»».
which it denied him. -- At mourn/ H
tth hie place to Bleaear, and dieth.
THEN "came the children of Israel.
i oen the w hole congregation, into
the desert of Zin in the first iinmt h :
ami the people abode in E£adesh ; and
'' .Miriam died there, and was buried
there.
2 \ 1 1 < I there was no water for the
congregation: ''and they gathered
themselves together againsl .Moses
and againsl Aaruti.
:'. Ami the people 'chode with Moses,
and spake. 3aying, Would God that
1 '.i tore
< It l; lsr
cir. 1471,
oLcv. 11.82.
rli. 31 20.
]l TIT. 11.
t llcli. dust.
•I Ml' 9.
+ Heb Heine
watert fAaJD
h, in nit
Gen. 26. 19.
.- I>s. 51. 7.
u Bag - I".
1 163.
1 Kings 18.
4.
Julia 3. 14,
9Ch.83.i8.
roll 33. II.
I: rir. Heaps
i>j Abarim,
CHAPTER 21.
1 Israel ivith some loss destroy the Canaanites at
Bormah. I The people murmuring a,; plaffued
with fiery serpents. 7 They repenting are healed
by u brasen serpent, lo Sundry Journeys of the
Israelites. 21 Sihon is overcome, 33 and Og.
AX I) ivhen ' a king Arad the Canaan-
- ite, which dwelt in the 2, south,
heard tell that Israel came 6by the
way of 3 the spies ; then he fought
against Israel, and took some of them
prisoners.
2 c And Israel vowed a vow unto the
Lord, and said, If thou wilt indeed
deliver this people into my hand, then
d I will 4 utterly destroy their cities.
3 And the Lord hearkened to the
voice of Israel, and delivered up the
Canaanites ; and they ° utterly de-
stroyed them and their cities : and
6 he called the name of the place
' || Hormah.
4 ^[And ''they journeyed from mount
Hor by the way of the Red sea, to
-''compass the land of Edom : and the
soul of the people 8was much ||f dis-
couraged because of the way.
5 And the people g spake against
God, and against Moses, A Wherefore
have ye brought us up out of Egypt to
die in the wilderness ? for there is no
bread, neither is there a/ny water; and,
' our soul loatheth this 9 light bread.
6 And *the Lord sent 'hery serpents
among the people, and they bit the
people ; and much people of Israel
died.
7 ^[ m Therefore the - people came to
Moses, and said, We have sinned, for
" we have spoken against the Lord,
and against thee ; " pray unto the
Lord, that he take away the serpent s
from us. And Moses prayed for the
people.
8 And the Lord said unto Moses,
Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it
upon a pole: and it shall come to
paS8, that every one that is bitten,
when he looketh upon it, shall live.
9 And '' Moses made a serpent of
brass, and put it upon a pole, and it
ea me to pass, thai if a serpent had
bitten any man, when be beheld the
serpent OI brass, he lived.
10 ^[ And the children of Israel set
forward, and 'pitched in Oboth.
11 And they journeyed From Oboth,
and r pitched at "' || [je-abarim, in the
wilderness which is before Moah, to-
ward the sunrising.
Var. Rend.— chap. 21. ' V. 1. the king of.
-ml, country. *8o Pesh, Harg. En. Ee.; A.tha-
rim, Sept. Oe. /.'"•. Di. 4 1'. 2. devote or ban.
•■ I'. 8. devoted (Ex. 22. 20). \Or, people. H.e.
Devotion, ban. s V. 4. became impal ient. y I". 5.
miserable. 10 V. 11. i.e. The ruins of Abirini.
Before
< II |,i> T
1 162.
Di mi I |&
{ch. 22 30.
Judg. 11. 18.
Or. Vniith
in Suphah.
1 Heb.
Ii'ini tit.
x Judg 9. 21.
y Ex. 15. 1.
1'- I- 2
.^ 106 12.
+ Heb
Aset i.d.
i Or, answer.
12 ^f * From thence they removed,
and pitched in the valley of Zared.
13 From thence they removed, and
pitched on the other side of Arnon,
which is in the wilderness ll that
cometh out of the coasts of the A-
morites ; for ' Arnon is the border
of Moab, between Moab and the Amo-
rites.
14 Wherefore it is said in the book
of the wars of the Lord,
13 1| What he did in the Red sea,
and in the brooks of Arnon,
15 And at the stream of the brooks
that goeth down to V2 the dwell-
ing of Ar,
* And f Heth upon the border of
Moab.
16 And from thence they went "to
Beer : that is the well whereof the
Lord spake unto Moses, (hither the
people together, and I will give them
water.
17 % yThen Israel sang this song,
f Sju-ing up, O well ; || sing ye
unto it :
18 1S The princes digged the well,
The nobles of the people digged it.
By the direction of z ike lawgiver,
with their staves.
And from & the wilderness they ivent
to Mattanah :
19 And from Mattanah to Nahaliel :
and from Nahaliel to Banioth :
20 And from Bamoth " in the val-
ley, that is in the f country of Moab,
15 to the top of || Pis^ah, which look-
eth ° toward 1B || Jeshimon.
21 % And 'Israel sent messengers
unto Sihon king of the Amorites,
saying,
22 c Let me pass through thy land :
we will not turn into the fields, or in-
to the vineyards ; we will not drink
of the waters of the well : but we
will go along bv the king's high way,
until we be pasl thy borders.
23 ''And Sihon would not suffer Is-
rael to pass through his border: but
Sihon gathered all his people together,
and went, out against Israel into the
wilderness: 'and he came to Jahaz,
and fought against Israel.
24 And r Israel smote him with the
edge Of the sword, and possessed his
Var.Rbkd. W V. 13. , that, Kn.Ke.Di. '-I !.
16. (We took) Waheb in Snphab, and the
water-courses, And the slope of the water-courses
thai inclinetb toward. (For Wato b, Qei. •
{after Sept.) read Zahebj cf. Dent. l. I.) l3 V. 18.
The well which princes digged, Which nobles of the
people hollowed out ; Wit li a ruler's wand (and) with
their staves. (Beer a well.) " 7. 20, to
the ravine. *5by. — i60r, the Waste.
V is. Re \i>.— chap. 21. v. 18. 0 Beer, Si pi, Eoub.
Mich. Kir. Ku<\ ; l<
+ lleb.Jidd.
II Or, The
lull.
a oh. in 28.
b Dent. 2 26,
JikIk. 11 10.
och LU 17.
d Deut
, Di al
.Inclt-
II 20,
( III 111
2 33.
Josh I
- 1 2
&M I
\, fa ■'
22.
p» a
10,
'i
Alims
;•.
173
Sihon and Off are overcome.
NUMBERS, 22.
Balak sendeth for Balaam.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
+ Heh.
daiujhters.
g Jer. 48. 45,
h Tleut. 2. 9,
IS.
Is. 15. 1.
i Juared :
28 For there 19 is " a fire gone out of
Heshbon,
A flame from the city of Sihon :
It -°hath20 consumed'* Ar of Moab,
And the lords of the high places
of Arnon.
29 Woe to thee, Moab !
Thou art undone, O people of
' Chemosh :
He hath given his sons 21 that
escaped,
And his daughters, into captivity
Unto Sihon king of the Amorites.
30 We have shot at them ;
Heshbon is perished even * unto
Dibon,
And we have laid them waste
Peven unto Nophah,
Which reacheth P unto ' Medeba.
31 ^[ Thus Israel dwelt in the land
of the Amorites.
32 And Moses sent to spy out m Ja-
azer, and they took the - villages
thereof, and drove out the Amorites
that were there.
33 ^[ n And they turned and went
up by the way of Bashan : and Og
the king of Bashan went out against
them, he, and all his people, to the
battle ° at Edrei.
34 And the Lord said unto Moses,
p Fear him not : for I have delivered
him into thy hand, and all his peo-
ple, and his land; and «thou shalt
do to him as thou didst unto Sihon
king of the Amorites, which dwelt
at Heshbon.
35 r So they smote him, and his
sons, and all his people, until there
was none left him alive: and they
possessed his land.
Var. Rend. — •? F. 27. sing in ballads, Pe.
'"restored. 19 V. 28. wont forth tiro. "°Omit.
-' V. 29. as fugitives, And his daughters into cap-
tivity, Unto. y. .",2. Lit. daughters (r. 25, man/.).
VAR. Read. — V. 24. /8 at Jaazer, Sept. Ew.-
V. 30. (3 even unto Nophah, With fire, even, Sept. Ew.
Kn. Ke. ; Until fire was kindled even, Be. Di.
CHAPTER 22.
1 Balak's first message for Balaam is refused.
15 His secund messuge obtainet/i him. 22 An
angel would have slain him, if his ass had not
saved him. 30 Balak entertaineth him.
AND a the children of Israel set for-
-Lx. ward, and pitched in the plains of
Moab J on this side Jordan by Jericho.
2 T[ And * Balak the son of Zippor
saw all that Israel had done to the
Amorites.
3 And c Moab 2 was sore afraid of
the people, because they were many :
and Moab was distressed because of
the children of Israel.
4 And Moab said unto d the elders
of Midian, Now shall this company
lick up all that are round about us,
as the ox licketh up the grass of the
field. And Balak the son of Zipjwr
was king of the Moabites at that time.
5 e He sent messengers therefore
unto Balaam the son of Beor to
f Pethor, which is by the river 3 of the
land of the children of P his people,
to call him, saying, Behold, there is a
people come out from Egypt: behold,
they cover the 4fface of the earth,
and they abide over against me :
6 Come now therefore, I pray thee,
"curse me this people; for they are,
too mighty for me : peradventure I
shall prevail, that we may smite them,
and that I may drive them out of the
land ; for I wot that he whom thou
blessest is blessed, and he whom thou
cursest is cursed.
7 And the elders of Moab and the
elders of Midian departed with A the
rewards of divination in their hand ;
and they came unto Balaam, and
spake unto him the words of Balak.
8 And he said unto them, ' Lodge
here this night, and I will bring you
word again, as the Lord shall speak
unto me : and the princes of Moab
abode with Balaam.
9 *And Cod came unto Balaam, and
said, What men are these with thee ?
10 And Balaam said unto Grod, Ba-
lak the son of Zippor, king of Moab,
hath sent unto me, saying,
11 Behold, tlwreis a people come out
of Egypt, which covereth the '' face of
the earth : come now, curse me them ;
peradventure f I shall be able to over-
come them, and drive them out.
12 And Cod said unto Balaam, Thou
shalt not go with them; 1lioii shalt
not curse the people : for ' they are
blessed.
Before
CH1UST
1452.
rfch.31. 8.
Josh. 13. 21.
c Dent. 23. 4.
Josh. 13. 22.
& 24. 9.
Neh. 13. 1,2.
Mic. 6. 5.
2 Tct. 2. 15.
Jude 11.
Rev. 2. 14.
/ See ch. 23.
Deut. 23. 4.
T Heb. eye.
ij ch. 23. 7.
t Hob. 7
shaUpreviUl
infighting
against tntn.
I eh 23 20.
Bom. 11 29.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 22. ! V. 1. beyond. "V. 3.
had nn horror (Kx. 1. f2). 3 V. 5. in. 4 Vs. 5,
11. Lit. eye (cf. Ex. 10. 5, manj.).
Var. Read. — CHAP. 22. V. 5. /3 Ammon, Sam.
Pesh. Vulg. MSS. Houb. Beke, Halevy, Di.
174
A second message obtaineth him. NUMBERS, 2:
An a unci opposeth him.
Before
Cll It 1ST
1 I.YJ.
+ Hob. Be
not fhou
letted from,
Sfc.
o 1 Kinys'-'S.
11.
2Chr. 18. 13
p ver. 8.
q yer. 9.
t Sec 2 Kind's
C. 17.
Dan. 10 7.
Acts 22. '.).
2 Pet. 2. 16.
Jude 11.
13 And Balaam rose up in the
morning, and said unto the princes of
Balak, Get you into your land : for
the Lord refuseth to give me leave
to go with you.
14 And the princes of Moab rose tip,
and they went unto Balak, and said,
Balaam refuseth to come with us.
15 "H" And Balak sent yet again
princes, more, and more honourable
than they.
16 And they came to Balaam, and
said to him, Thus saith Balak the
son of Zippor, f Let nothing, I pray
thee, hinder thee from coining unto
me :
17 For I will promote thee unto very
great honour, and 1 will do whatso-
ever thou sayest unto me : m come
therefore, I pray thee, curse me this
people.
18 And Balaam answered and said
unto the servants of Balak, ■ If Balak
would give me his house full of sil-
ver and gold, ° I cannot go beyond
the word of the Lord my God, to do
less or more.
19 Now therefore, T pray you, p tarry
ye also here this night, that I may
know what the Lord will say unto
me more.
20 q And God came unto Balaam at
night, and said unto him, If the
men come to call thee, rise up, and
go with them ; but '' yet the word
which I shall say unto thee, that
shalt thou do.
21 And Balaam rose up in the morn-
ing, and saddled his ass, and went
with the princes of Moab.
22 ^[ And God's anger was kindled
because he went : * and the angel of
the Lord stood in the way for an
adversary against him. Now he was
riding upon his ass, and his two ser-
vants were with him.
23 And 'the ass saw the angel of
the Lord standing in the way, and
his sword drawn in his hand : and
the ass turned aside out of the way,
and went into the field : and Balaam
smote the ass, to turn her into the
way.
24 But the angel of the Bonn stood
in a 5path of the vineyards, a wall
bi ing oil this Bide, and a wall on
that side.
25 And when the ass saw the angel
of the Lord, she thrust herself onto
the wall, and crushed Balaam's loot.
against the wall: and he smote her
again.
26 And the angel of the Lord went
further, and stood in a narrow place,
Yar. Rend.—5 V. 24. hollow between.
where ivas no way to turn either to
the right hand or to the left.
27 And when the ass saw the ansjel
of the Loki). she fell down under
Balaam : and Balaam's anger was
kindled, and he smote the ass with
a staff.
28 And the Lord " opened the mouth
of the ass, and she said unto Balaam.
What have 1 done unto thee, that
thou hast smitten me these three
tunes ?
29 And Balaam said unto the ass,
Because thou hast mocked me : I
would there were a sword in mine
hand, x for now would I kill thee.
30 y And the ass said unto Balaam,
Am not I thine ass, fupon which
thou hast ridden ||ever since I was
thine unto this day? was I ever
wont to do so unto thee ? And he
said, Nay.
31 Then the Lord ■ opened the eyes
of Balaam, and he saw the angel of
the Lord standing in the way, and
his sword drawn in his hand : and
he a bowed down his head, and || fell
flat on his face.
32 And the angel of the Lord said
unto him, Wherefore hast thou smit-
ten thine ass these three times ? be-
hold, 6 I went out f to withstand
thee 6, because thy way is 7 * perverse
before me :
33 And the ass saw me, and turned
from me these three times : unless
she had turned from me, surely now
also I had slain thee, and saved her
alive.
34 And Balaam said unto the angel
of the Lord, c I have sinned ; for I
knew not that thou stoodest in the
way against me : now therefore, if it
f displease thee, I will get me back
again.
35 And the angel of the Lord said
unto Balaam, Go with the men: '' but
only the word that 1 shall speak unto
thee, that thou shalt speak. So Ba-
laam went with the princes of Balak.
36 ^[ And when Balak heard that
Balaam was come, 'he went out to
meet him unto 8 a city of Moab,
* which is in the border of Anion.
'which is in the utmost coast.
37 And Balak said unto Balaam.
Did I not earnestly send unto thee
to call thee? wherefore earnest thou
not unto me? am I not able indeed
"to promote thee to honour P
38 And Balaam said unto Balak. T,o.
Before
(11 RIST
1 152.
Var. Rend. — fi V. 82. it was 1 who came forth for
an adversary. ^headlong against me, (7c.
a r. 86. Ir-Moab {called Ar, ch. 21. 15,28). 9even
in the uttermost border.
175
Balaam's sacrifice
NUMBERS, 23.
and parable.
Before
CH HIST
1452.
h ch. 23. 26.
& 24. 13.
1 Kings 22.
14.
2 Chr. 18. 13.
II Or. A city
oj streets.
b ver. 14, 30.
|| Or, he went
solitary,
e ver. 10.
/ver. 16.
Deut. 18. 18.
Jer. 1. 9.
g ver. 18.
ch. 21.
3, 1ft
23.
Job 27
1.
& 21). 1
IV 78
2.
Ezek.
7 2.
Mic. 2
4.
Hub. 2
6.
h ch. 22
6,11
17.
' 1 Sam
17.
10.
I. Is. 47.
12,
/ Deut
33
28
HI EX.
Ezra
33.
II 2
10.
liph.
2. 1 1.
H 1 .1 II
13
10
.^ 22.
17.
I am come unto thee : have I now
any power at all to say any thing P
h the word that God putteth in my
mouth, that shall I speak.
39 And Balaam went with Balak,
and they came unto || Kirjath-huzoth.
40 And Balak offered oxen and
sheep, and sent to Balaam, and to
the princes that were with him.
41 And it came to pass on the mor-
row, that Balak took Balaam, and
brought him up into 10 the ! high
places of Baal, that thence he might
see the utmost part of the people.
CHAPTER 23.
1, 13, 28 Balak' s sacrifice. 7, 18 Balaam's parable.
AN D Balaam said unto Balak,
- a Build me here seven altars,
and prepare me here seven oxen and
seven rams.
2 And Balak did as Balaam had
spoken ; and Balak and Balaam * of-
fered on every altar a bullock and
a ram.
3 And Balaam said unto Balak,
0 Stand by thy burnt offering, and I
will go: peradventure the Lord will
come d to meet me : and whatsoever
he sheweth me I will tell thee. And
|| he went to ' an high place.
4 e And God met Balaam : and he
said unto him, I have prepared 2 seven
altars, and I have offered upon every
altar a bullock and a ram.
5 And the Lord f put a word in Ba-
laam's mouth, and said, Return unto
Balak, and thus thou shalt speak.
6 And he returned unto him, and,
lo, he stood by his burnt sacrifice,
he, and all the princes of Moab.
7 And he 9 took up his parable, and
said,
Balak the king of Moab hath
brought me from Aram,
Out of the mountains of the east,
saying,
h Come, curse me Jacob,
And come, 'defy Israel.
8 *How shall I curse, whom God
hath not cursed ?
Or how shall I defy, whom the
Lord hath not defied P
9 For from the top of the rocks I
see him,
And from the hills I behold him :
Lo, 3 ' the people shall :! dwell
alone,
And "shall not be reckoned among
the nations.
10 "Who can count the dust of
Jacob,
Var. Rend— I0F. 41. Bamoth-Baal (ch. 21. 19).
CHAP. 23. ' !'..">. a hare height. IJ.r predion unusual. :
perhaps corrupt, Di- 2 1'. 4. Insert, the. a V. 'J.
it is ;i people that, R.
And the number of
part of Israel?
the fourth
Let fine die "the death of the
righteous,
And let my last end be like his !
11 And Balak said unto Balaam,
What hast thou done unto me ? p I
took thee to curse mine enemies,
and, behold, thou hast blessed them
altogether.
12 And he answered and said, « Must
I not take heed to speak that which
the Lord hath put in my mouth P
13 And Balak said unto him, Come,
I pray thee, with me unto another
place, from whence thou mayest see
them : thou shalt see but the utmost
part of them, and shalt not see them
all : and curse me them from thence.
14 f[ And he brought him into the
field of Zophim, to the top of || Pis-
gah, r and built seven altars, and of-
fered a bullock and a ram on every
altar.
15 And he said unto Balak, Stand
here by thy burnt offering, while I
meet the Lord yonder.
16 And the Lord met Balaam, and
s put a word in his mouth, and said,
Go again unto Balak, and say thus.
17 And when he came to him, be-
hold, he stood by his burnt offering,
and the princes of Moab with him.
And Balak said unto him, What hath
the Lord spoken ?
18 And he took up his parable, and
said,
' Rise up, Balak, and hear ;
Hearken unto me, thou son of
Zippor :
19 " God is not a man, that he
should lie ;
Neither the son of man, that he
shoiild repent :
Hath he said, and shall he not
do it ?
Or hath he spoken, and shall he
not make it good ?
20 Behold, I have received command-
ment to bless :
And 4 ■ he hath blessed ; and I
cannot reverse it.
21 y He hath not beheld iniquity in
Jacob,
Neither hath he seen perverseness
in Israel :
*"The Lord his (lot! is with him,
"Ami the shout of a king is
among them.
22 ''Cod brought them out of Egypt;
He hath as it were ''the '"'strength
of fian unicorn.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
t Heb. my
soul, or, my
life.
o Ps. 116. 15.
U,
p rh
17.
& 24. 10
q Ch. 22. 38.
t Juds. 3. 20.
u 1 Sara. 15.
29.
Mill. 3. 6.
Horn 11. 29
Tit. 1.2.
Jam. 1. 17.
a: Gen. 12. 2.
* 22. 17.
Num. 22. 12
y Rom. 4. 7,
\ 33. II
i, Pa B9, 15.
Var. Eenu — * V. 20. if he hlesseth, I. 5 V. 22.
towering home (lit. eminences), Hi. De. Bi., and
virtually Ew. 6a wild ox, Houghton, Di. R.
170
He prophesieth Israel's happiness. NUMBERS, 24.
Balak dismisseth him.
Before
CJI BIST
L462.
/Gen. 49. 27
n-yer. 12.
CD 22. 38.
1 Kings 22
i ch. 21. 20.
k ver. 1.
orh.2n. 3, IS
t llcli. (otA*
meeting >>/
enchant-
ments.
b ch. 2. 2, &c.
cell II 25.
i Bam. i" i"
,\ ig 0 :.
2 (lir. 15. 1.
a Ch.23. 7, 18.
r«'< *Aut,
bul ii « > v%
opened.
23 Surely £/ie?-e 'is no enchantment
7 1| against Jacob,
Neither is there any divination
7 against Israel :
8 According to this time it shall
be said of Jacob and of Israel,
d What hath God wrought !
24 Behold, the people shall rise up
'as a great lion,
And lift up himself as a young
lion :
•file shall not lie down until he
eat of the prey,
And drink the blood of the slain.
25 ^| And Balak said unto Balaam,
9 Neither curse them at all, nor bless
them at all.
26 But Balaam answered and said
unto Balak, Told not I thee, saying,
-".All that the Lord speaketh, that I
must do?
27 ^[ And Balak said unto Balaam,
h Come, I pray thee, I will bring thee
unto another place ; peradventure it
will please God that thou mayest
curse me them from thence.
28 And Balak brought Balaam un-
to the top of Peor, that looketh
' toward ,0 Jeshimon.
29 And Balaam said unto Balak,
k Build me here seven altars, and
prepare me here seven bullocks and
seven rams.
30 And Balak did as Balaam had
said, and offered a bullock and a ram
on every altar.
CHAPTER 24.
the
1 liaianm, leaving divinations, prophesieth
happiness of Israel. 10 licilah- hi anger dismiss-
eth him. l"i //c prophesieth of t/te Star of Jacob,
and the destruction of some nations.
AND when Balaam saw that it
■ pleased the Loud to bless Israel,
he went not, as at ° other times, f to
seek for enchantments, but he set his
face toward the wilderness.
2 And Balaam lifted up his eyes,
and lie saw Israel * abiding in his
tenia according to their tribes; and
c the spirit of God came upon him.
3 " And he took up his parable, and
said.
Balaam the son of Beor hath
said.
And the man t whose eyes are
'open hath said :
4 He hath said, which 'heard the
words of Grdd,
Which :I saw the vision of the
Almighty,
VAB. Rend. IV. 38. 80 Bw.j in, He Kn. Ke.
0ortl />;. sXiiW sl|:1|| -u ,,, ,, ., |- 25 TJion
shall (again) neither. 10 ('. B8, Oryihe Waste.
chap. 24. ' V. 3. 80 Pesh., most Jews. Qe. /•>■. En. .■
closed, V'thi. Hie. Hit. RS. Ke. Oort, ui. ■)'■<. I,
L6. heaxeth. 3 Vs. 4, 1(». seeth.
4 ' Falling into a trance, but
having his eyes open :
5 How goodly are thy tents, 0
Jacob,
And thy b tabernacles, O Israel !
6 As the valleys are they spread
forth,
As gardens by the river's side,
5 As the trees of lign aloes v which
the Loud hath planted,
And as cedar trees beside the
waters.
7 6 He shall pour the water out of
his buckets,
And his seed shall be h in many
waters,
"And his king shall be higher
than ' Agag,
And his * kingdom 8 shall 8 be
exalted.
8 ' God brought him forth out of
Egypt ;
He hath as it were the 9 strength
of an unicorn :
He shall m eat up the nations his
enemies, and shall 10 " break
their bones,
And ° pierce them through P with
his arrows p".
9 p He couched, he lay down as a
lion,
And as a great lion : who shall
stir him up ?
'Blessed is he that blesseth thee,
And cursed is he that curseth
thee.
10 ^f And Balak's anger was kin-
dled against Balaam, and he r smote
his hands together: and Balak said
unto Balaam, ■ I called thee to curse
mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast
altogether blessed them these three
times.
11 Therefore now flee thou to thy
place : ' 1 thought to promote thee
unto great honour; but, lo, the Loud
hath kept thee hack from honour.
12 And Balaam said unto Balak,
Spake I not also to thy messengers
which thou sentest unto nie. sa \ Lng,
13 " If Balak would give me his
house full of silver and gold, 1 cannot
go beyond the commandment of the
I iojld, to do < Usher good or bad ol
mine own mind ; but what the LOUD
Baith, that will 1 speak P
II- And now. behold. I go unto my
people : come therefore, and J I \\ ill
Before
(II 1; [ST
H52.
1 Bel 1 xim.
1!) 24
Ezek 1 28.
& In 15, 16.
- 1 or 12 2,
Kev. 1 10,
/Ts 1 3.
Jcr 1. -
y l's. IOI 10
h Jer 51. 13.
Kev. 17. 1,
15.
m ch. 14. 9.
& 23 21.
n Ps. •>. 9.
Is. 88. IS.
Jer. 50. 17.
n l's, 15. 5.
Ji r ,Vi U.
/) Gen. 49. 9.
(Jen. 12. S.
& 22 13.
s ch, 29 11.
I)eut 23. 4,
Josh. 21. 9,
lo.
Neh. IS. 2.
\'\i;. Hi m>. ' l>. t. lii. Fallen down (i.e. ] ostrated
l>>i the prophetic vmpulse), He. Ew. Ke. Oort, I'i.
(1 Sam. 19. 24)\ •> V. 6. dwellings. — ,; V.7. Water
shall stream. — - " Let his king, He. h'n. Ke.
*Omit. — » r. 8. See ch. 23. l'l'. 'Pgnaw or sack.
V\i;. Hi: \ l >. CHAP. 24. V. 8. fl lAml lnv;il, in
piecee) tteir loins, Pesh. Mich. Oort, <<. Hmir. Orelli;
Qe. inclines: (break in pieces) bis oppressors, Di.
Ill
Prophecy of the Star of Jacob.
NUMBERS, 25.
Israel commit whoredom.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
y Gen. 49. 1.
Dan. 2. 28.
& 10. 14.
I ver. 3, 4.
II Or, smite
through the
princes of
Noah.
2 Sam. 8. 2.
Jer. 48. 45.
|| Or, the first
of the na-
tions that
u-arred
against
Israel.
Ex. 17. 8.
II Or, shall
be,
i to
destruction
Ex. 17. It.
1 Sam. 15.
i| Or, how
huul sh;ill it
be ere As-
shur carry
Nor away
captive t
advertise tb.ee what this people shall
do to thy people y in the latter days.
15 \ * And he took up his parable,
and said,
Balaam the son of Beor hath
said,
And the man whose eyes are
open hath said :
16 He hath said, which 2 heard the
words of God,
And u knew the knowledge of
the most High,
Which 3 saw the vision of the
Almighty,
4 Falling into a trance, but hav-
ing his eyes open :
27 a j 12 gnall see him, but not now :
I 13 shall behold him, but not
nigh :
There shall come * a Star out of
Jacob,
And ° a Sceptre shall rise out of
Israel,
And shall 14 || smite the corners
of Moab,
And 0la destroy*3 all the 16 chil-
dren of Sheth.
18 And dEdom shall be a possession,
17 Seir also shall be a possession
for his enemies ;
And Israel shall do valiantly.
19 ls e Out of Jacob shall come he
that shall 18 have dominion,
And shall destroy him that re-
in aineth 19 of the city.
20 ^[ And when he looked on A-
malek, he took up his parable, and
said,
Amalek was || the first of the
nations ;
But his latter end || shall w be
that he perish for ever.
21 And he looked on the Kenites,
and took up his parable, and said,
21 Strong is thy dwellingplace,
And *'2 thou puttest thy nest in a
rock.
22 23 Nevertheless fthe Kenite shall
be wasted,
|| Until Asshnr shall carry thee
away captive.
And he took up his parable, and
23
said,
Alas, who shall live when God
1 doeth this !
Var. Rend.— " V. 10. knoweth. ,2 V. 17. see.
13 behold. 14 smite in pieces both sides.
w Lit. undermine. 16 sons of tumult (i.e. warriors ;
cf. Jer. 48. 45). '' V. 18. And Seir, his (Israel's)
enemies, shall be a possession. ls V. 19. And out
of Jacob shall one, E. l9from the city (or the
cities). 30 y;s,_ 20, 24. (come) to destruction.
21 V. 21. Firm. — thy nest rix> ■f I tezron, the family of the
1 Eezronites : of Carmi, the family of
1 be < larmites.
Yak. Rend.; •■ l". I I. the chief of a father's house.
6 V. l.">. nf the peoples of a father's house. Cf.
(Jen. 25. 16. < V. 18. chief. chap. 26. ' 1'. -■
by. ' houses. 3 go out in the host.
7 These are the families of the Reu-
benites : and they that were num-
bered of them were forty and three
thousand and seven hundred and
thirty.
8 And the sons of Pallu; Eliab.
9 And the sons of Eliab ; Nemuel,
and Dathan, and Abiram. This is
that Dathan and Abiram, which were
4 •''famous in the congregation, who
strove against Moses and against
Aai'on in the company of Korah,
when they strove against the LORD :
10 g And the earth opened her mouth,
and swallowed them up together
with Korah, when that company
died, what time the fire devoured
two hundred and fifty men : * and
they became a sign.
11 Notwithstanding ' the children of
Korah died not.
12 ^[ The sons of Simeon after their
families: of * Nemuel, the family of
the Nemuelites : of Jamin, the family
of the Jaminites : of ' Jachin, the
family of the Jachinites :
13 Of mZerah, the family of the
Zarhites : of Shaul, the family of the
Shaulites.
14 These are the families of the
Simeonites, twenty and two thou-
sand and two hundred.
15 ^[ The children of Gad after their
families: of B Zephon, the family of
the Zephonites : of Haggi, the family
of the Haggites : of Shuni, the family
of the Shunites :
16 Of [I Ozni, the family of the Oz-
nites : of Eri, the familv of the Erites :
17 Of "Arod, the 'family of the
Arodites: of Areli, the family of the
Arelites.
18 These are the families of the
children of Gad according to those
that were numbered of them, forty
thousand and five hundred.
19 ^f ''The sons of Judah were Mi-
ami Oiian : and Er and Onan died
in the land of Canaan.
20 And "the sons of Judah after
their families were; of Shelah, the
family of the Shelanites : of I'harez,
the family of the I'harzites: of Ze-
rali, the family of the Zarhites.
21 And the sons of I'harez were ; of
lle/ron. the family of the lle/.ron-
ites: of Barnaul, the family of the
1 lanmlites.
22 These are the families of Judah
according to those that were num-
bered of them, threescore and sixteen
thousand and live hundred.
•J:'. ■ ' (//'the sons of Issaehar after
their families: of Tola, the family of
Before
< li l; I ST
1462.
/ch. 16. 1,2.
h ch. 16. 38.
Si I I ( LIT
10 I,
2 Pet. '-'. c.
1 I A 1. L'l
. 1 Chr. 6 22
it Gen 16.10
I \ 6 15,
Jimuii.
ii Orn -16. 16,
Ziphion.
o Cien. 46. 16,
Aftntt.
p <;< n 38 I,
&c
\ 16. 12
,/ 1 Clir. i, .1
r e.n M l.i.
1 chr ;. 1.
Var. Rend. — 4 r. 9. summoned (ch. ir>. 2).
179
The sum of all Israel
NUMBERS, 26.
taken in the plains of Moah.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
i Or, Job.
s Gen. 46. 14.
x Called,
Abiezer,
Josh. 17. 2.
Jud^'. 6. 11,
a, m.
z 1 Chr. 7. 20,
Btrtd.
a Gen. 46 21.
1 Chr 7. 6.
b Gen. 46. 21,
Eh,.
1 Chr. 8. 1,
Ahtirak.
cGen. 46. 21,
Mll/'pitll UH'I
lluppim.
the Tolaites : of || Pua, the family of
the Punites :
24 Of || Jashub. the family of the
Jashu bites : of Shimron, the family
of the Shimronites.
25 These are the families of Issa-
char according to those that were
numbered of them, threescore and
four thousand and three hundred.
26 % ' Of the sons of Zebulun after
their families : of Sered, the family of
the Sardites : of Elon, the family of
the Elonites : of Jahleel, the family
of the Jahleelites.
27 These are the families of the
Zebulunites according to those that
were numbered of them, threescore
thousand and five hundred.
28 ^[ * The sons of Joseph after
their families were Manasseh and
Ephraim.
29 Of the sons of Manasseh : of
"Machir, the family of the Machir-
ites : and Machir begat Gilead : of
Gilead come the family of the Gi-
leadites.
30 These are the sons of Gilead: of
x Jeezer, the family of the Jeezerites :
of Helek, the family of the Helekites:
31 And of Asriel, the family of the
Asrielites : and of Shechem, the fa-
mily of the Shechemites :
32 And of Sbemida, the family of
the Shemidaites : and of Hepher, the
family of the Hepherites.
33 "([ And y Zelophehad the son of
Hepher had no sons, but daughters :
and tbe names of the daughters of
Zelophehad were Mablah, and Noah,
Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah.
34 These are the families of Manas-
seh, and those that were numbered
of them, fifty and two thousand and
seven hundred.
35 ^[ These are the sons of Ephraim
after their families : of Shuthelah,
the family of the Shuthalhites : of
* Becher, the family of the Bachrites :
of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites.
36 And these are the sons of Shu-
thelah : of Eran, the family of the
Eranites.
37 These ar<: tlie families of the sons
of Ephraim according to those that
were numbered of them, thirty and
two thousand and live hundred.
These are the sons of Joseph after
their families.
38 ^[ " The sons of Benjamin after
^heir families: of Bela, toe family of
"the Belaites: of Ashbel, the family
of the Ashbelites: of *Ahiram, the
familv of 1he A biramites :
39 Of " Shupham, the family of the
Shuphamites: of Iiupham, the family
of the Hupmamites.
40 And the sons of Bela were ^Ard
and Naaman : of Ard, tbe family of
the Ardites : and of Naanian, the
family of the Naamites.
41 These are the sons of Benjamin
after their families : and they that
were numbered of them were forty
and five thousand and six hundred.
42 ^[ e These are the sons of Dan
after their families : of || Shuham,
the family of the Shuhamites. These
are the families of Dan after their
families.
43 All the families of the Shuham-
ites, according to those that were
numbered of them, were threescore
and four thousand and four hundred.
44 ^[ f Of the children of Asher after
their families : of Jimna, the family
of the Jimnites : of Jesui, the family
of the Jesuites : of Beriah, the family
of the Beriites.
45 Of the sons of Beriah : of Heber,
the family of the Heberites : of Mal-
chiel, the family of the Malchielites.
46 And the name of the daughter of
Asher was Sarah.
47 These are the families of the
sons of Asher according to those that
were numbered of them; y;ho were
fifty and three thousand and four
hundred.
48 % 'Of the sons of Naphtali
after their families : of Jahzeel, the
family of the Jahzeelites: of Guni,
the family of the Gunites :
49 Of Jezer, the family of the Jezer-
ites : of h Shillern, the family of the
Shilleinites.
50 These are the families of Naph-
tali according to their families : and
they that were numbered of them
were forty and five thousand and
four hundred.
51 'These were the numbered of the
children of Israel, six hundred thou-
sand and a thousand seven hundred
and thirty.
52 ^[ And the Lord spate- unto
Moses, saying,
53 *Unto these the land shall be
divided for an inheritance according
to the number of names.
54 'To B many thou shalt fgive tbe
more inheritance, and to ,; lew thou
shalt fgive the less inheritance: to
every one shall his inheritance be
given according to those that were
numbered of him.
55 Notwithstanding the land shall
be m divided by lot : according to the
names of the tribes of their fathers
they shall inherit.
56 According to the lot shall the
Before
CHRIST
1452.
/Gen. 46.17.
1 Chr. 7. 30.
r/Gcn 46. 24.
I, 1 Chr. 7. 13,
ShtiUuHl.
I ch 33. 54.
t .'.('!>. iiiiiI-
ttphi hit in-
heritanct.
\ Heb. . 26 64, 65.
+ Hob. dimi-
d Josh. 17. 4.
e Ex. 18. 15,
19.
/ch. 3G. 2.
g ch. 35. 29.
h oh 3.1 47
Deut. 3 :'7.
S 32 49.
&S4. I.
Hout I 37
is 106 .":'.
n Mint .11 L'
i Sam 6 :•"
\ 18 13.
:'< hr I I"
Var. Rend. — * V, 2. entrance of the teut of meeting.
— " V. 11. Lit. lle*h. bright.
181
Offerings to be observed.
NUMBERS, 28.
Offering on the sabbath,
Before
CHRIST
1452.
o X Kings 22.
17.
Zech. 10. 2.
Matt. 9. 36.
Mark 6.34.
p Gen. 41. .38.
Judg. 3. 10.
& 11. 29.
1 Sam. 16.
13, 18.
q Deut. 34. 9.
r Deut. 31. 7.
s See ch. 11.
17, 28.
1 Sain. 10. 6,
9.
2 Kings 2.
15
t Josh. 1. 16,
17.
u See Josh.
9. 14.
Judg. 1. 1.
& 20. 18, 23,
26.
1 Sam. 23. 9.
& 30. 7.
x Ex. 28. 30.
y Josh. 9. 14.
1 Sam. 22.
10, 13, 15.
a Lev. 3. 11.
& 2l.fi, 8.
Mai. I. 7,12
t Heb. a sa-
vour of my
rent.
+Heb.
day.
+ Ueh. be-
tween the
two even-
ings.
Ex. 12. fi.
c Ex 16. 36.
ch IS 1
d Lev. 2. 1.
.- Ex. 29 10.
/ Ex, 29 12.
Sic .VmoS .i
may bring them in ; that the congre-
gation of the Lord be not ° as sheep
which have no shepherd.
18 ^[ And the Lord said unto Moses,
Take thee Joshua the son of Nun,
a man pin whom is 5the spirit, and
9 lay thine hand upon him ;
19 And set him before Eleazar the
priest, and before all the congrega-
tion ; and r give him a charge in their
sight.
20 And s thou shalt put some of tbine
honour upon him, that all the congre-
gation of the children of Israel ' may
be obedient.
21 " And he shall stand before Elea-
zar the priest, who shall 6 ask counsel
for him * after the judgment of Urim
before the Lord : y at his word shall
they go out, and at his word they
shall come in, both he, and all the
children of Israel with him, even all
the congregation.
22 And Moses did as the Lord com-
manded hint : and he took Joshua,
and set him before Eleazar the priest,
and before all the congregation :
23 And he laid his hands upon him,
1 and gave him a charge, as the Lord
commanded by the hand of Moses.
CHAPTER 28.
1 Offerings ore to be observed. 3 The continual
burnt offering. 9 The offering on the sabbath,
11 on the new moons, Id at the passover, 26 in the
day of first fruits.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses,
- saying,
2 Command the children of Israel,
and say unto them, My offering, 1 and
" my bread for my sacrifices made by
fire, for fa2 sweet savour unto me,
shall ye observe to 3 offer unto me in
their due season.
3 And thou shalt say unto them,
* This is the offering made by fire
which ye shall 4 offer unto* the Lord ;
two lambs of the first year without
spot f day by day, for a continual
burnt offering.
4 The one lamb shalt thou 4 offer
in the morning, and the other lamb
shalt thou 4 offer f at even ;
5 And c a tenth part of an ephah of
Hour for a d meat offering, mingled
with the fourth part of an ' hin of
beaten oil.
6 D It is f a continual burnt offering,
which was ordained in mount Sinai
for a 2 sweet savour, a sacrifice made
by fire unto the Lord.
7 And the drink offering thereof
Var. Rend.— &V. 18. a. 6 V. 21. enquire for him
by. CHAP. 28. ' V. 2. even my food, in. Vs. 2,
6, 8, 13, 24, 27. savour of satisfaction. :i Vs. 2, 11,
I!>, 2li, 27. Lit. bring near or present. 4 Vs. 3, 4, 8,
20, 21, 23, 24, 31. Lit. do. 5 V. 6. This is the.
shall be the fourth part of an hin for
the one lamb : 6 9 in the holy place
shalt thou cause the strong wine to
be poured unto the Lord for a drink
offering.
8 And the other lamb shalt thou
4 offer 7 at even : as the meat offering
of the morning, and as the drink
offering thereof, thou shalt 4 offer it,
a sacrifice made by fire, of a 2 sweet
savour unto the Lord.
9 ^[ And on the sabbath day two
lambs of the first year without spot,
and two 8 tenth deals of flour for a
meat offering, mingled with oil, and
the drink offering thereof :
10 This is h the burnt offering of
every sabbath, beside the continual
burnt offering, and his drink offering.
11 % And 'in the beginnings of your
months ye shall 3 offer a burnt offer-
ing unto the Lord ; two young bul-
locks, and one ram, seven lambs of
the first year without spot ;
12 And * three 8 tenth deals of flour
for a meat offering, mingled with oil,
for one bullock ; and two 8 tenth deals
of flour for a meat offering, mingled
with oil, for one ram ;
13 And a several tenth 9deal of flour
mingled with oil for a meat offering -
unto one lamb ; for a burnt offering
of a 2 sweet savour, a sacrifice made
by fire unto the Lord.
14 And their drink offerings shall
be half an hin of wine unto a bullock,
and the third part of an hin unto a
ram, and a fourth part of an hin
unto a lamb : this is the burnt offer-
ing of every month throughout the
months of the year.
15 And ' one 10 kid of the goats for
a sin offering unto the Lord shall be
offered, beside the continual burnt
offering, and his drink offering.
16 '■ And in the fourteenth day of
the first month is the passover of
the Lord.
17 n And in the fifteenth day of
this month is "the feast: seven days
shall unleavened bread be eaten.
18 In the "first day shall be an holy
convocation; ye shall do no manner
of servile work therein:
19 But ye shall 3 offer a saorifice
made by fire for a burnt offering
unto the Lord; two young bullocks,
and one ram, and seven lambs of the
first year : p they shall be unto you
without blemish :
20 And their meat offering shall hr,
Before
CHRIST
g Ex. 29. 42.
h Ezek. 46. 4.
ich. 10. 10.
1 Sam. 20. 5.
1 Chr. 23. 31.
2 Chr. 2. 4.
Ezra 3. 5.
Neh. 10. 33.
Is. 1. 13, 14.
Ezek. 45. 17.
& 40. 6.
Hos. 2. 11.
Col. 2. 16.
A eh. 15. 4—
12.
m Ex. 12. 6,
18.
Lev. 23. 5.
eh. 9 3.
Deut. 16. 1.
Ezek IS 21,
n Lev. 23. 6.
n EX. 12 16.
Lev. 23. 7.
/> ver. 31.
Lev. 22 20.
ch. 29. 8.
Deut. 15.21.
Vab. Rend.— 6 1'. 7- i.e. intheforecowt (Lev. 10. 18),
Ew. h'x. Ke. 7 V. 8. between the two evenings.
"Vs. <>, 12, 20, 28. tenth parts (of an eph;ih).
11 }'s. n. 21, 2!). part <>{ an ephah. lu Vs. 15, 22, 30.
shaggy buck. " Vs. 17, 27. a.
182
and in the day of flrstfruits.
NUMBERS, 29.
Offerings on certain feasts.
Before
Cii i; 1st
q Ver. 15.
,• Ex. 12. 18.
ft 13. ii.
I.i'V 23 H.
« Ex. 23. 16.
ft 34. 22.
1.. v 23 10,
of flour mingled with oil : three 8 tenth
deals .shall ye '•offer for a bullock,
and two 8 tenth deals for a rain ;
21 A several tenth ,J deal sbalt thou
4 offer for every lamb, throughout the
seven lambs :
22 And « one 10 goat for a sin offer-
ing, to make an atonement for you.
23 Ye shall 4 offer these beside the
burnt offering in the morning, which
is for a continual burnt offering.
21 After this manner ye shall 4 offer
daily, throughout the seven days, the
12 meat of the sacrifice made by fire,
of a - sweet savour unto the Lord : it
shall be 4 offered beside the continual
burnt offering, and his drink offering.
25 And r on the seventh day ye shall
have an holy convocation ; ye shall
do no servile work.
2b' ^[ Also ' in the day of the first-
fruits, when ye 3 bring a new meat
ntl'ering unto the Lord, after your
weeks be out, ye shall have an holy
convocation ; ye shall do no servile
work :
27 But ye shall 3 offer » the burnt
offering for a 2 sweet savour unto the
Lord; ' two young bullocks, one ram,
seven lambs of the first year ;
. 28 And their meat offering of flour
mingled with oil, three b tenth deals
unto one bullock, two s tenth deals
unto one ram.
29 A several tenth 9 deal unto one
lamb, throughout the seven lambs ;
30 And one 10 kid of the goats, to
make an atonement for you.
:!1 Ye shall 4 offer them beside the
continual burnt offering, and his
meat offering, ("they sball be unto
you without blemish) and their drink
offerings.
CHAPTER 29.
1 The offering at the feast of trumpets, 7 '- V. 24. food. chap. 29. ' Vs. 2,
6, 8, 13, 36. savour of satisfaction. V. 3. touthrf of
an ei>hah : similarly throughout.
5 And one 3 kid of the goats for a
sin offering, to make an atonement
for you :
6 Beside * the burnt offering of the
month, and his meat offering, and
c the daily burnt offering, and his
meat offering, and their drink offer-
ings, d according unto their manner,
for a x sweet savour, a sacrifice made
by fire unto the Lord.
7 ^[ And e ye shall have on the tenth
day of this seventh month an holy
convocation ; and ye shall s afflict
your souls : ye shall not do any work
therein ;
8 But ye shall offer a burnt offering
unto the Lord for a l sweet savour ;
one young bullock, one ram, and seven
lambs of the first year ; * they shall
be unto you without blemish :
9 And their meat offering shall be
of flour mingled with oil, three tenth
deals to a bullock, and two tenth
deals to one ram,
10 A several tenth deal for one
lamb, throughout the seven lambs :
11 One kid of the goats for a sin
offering ; beside A the sin offering of
atonement, and the continual burnt
offering, and the meat offering of it,
and their drink offerings.
12 ^[ And 'oil the fifteenth day of
the seventh month ye shall have an
holy convocation ; ye shall do no
servile work, and ye shall keep a
feast unto the Lord seven days:
13 And * ye shall offer a burnt of-
fering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a
1 sweet savour unto the Lord ; thir-
teen young bullocks, two rams, and
fourteen lambs of the first } ear; they
shall be without blemish:
14 And their meat offering shaU be
of flour mingled with oil, three tenth
deals unto every bullock of the thir-
teen bullocks, two tenth deals to each
ram of the two rams,
15 And a several tenth deal to each
lamb of the fourteen lambs :
16 And one kid of the goats for a
sin offering ; beside the continual
burnt offering, his meat offering, and
his drink offering.
1 7 ^[ And on the second day ye
shall offer twelve young bullocks,
two rams, fourteen lambs of the first
year without spi >1 !
L8 And their meat offering and their
drink offerings for the bullocks, for
the rams, and for the lambs, thai I
be according to their number, 'after
t he manner :
19 And one kid of the goats for a
sin offering; beside the continual
Before
(Ml i; 1ST
14.,-.
b ch. 28. 11.
. cli SB 3.
rich. 15. 11,
13.
y ch. 28. 19.
h Ler 10. 3,
! Lev. 23. 34
In at 16 13
Bzek. (5 25.
/vcr. 3, 4,9,
In.
Var. Rend.— j V. 5. shaggy buck : so throughout.
183
Offerings on certain feasts.
NUMBERS, 30.
Votes not to he broken.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
burnt offering, and the meat offering
thereof, and their drink offerings.
20 ^[ And on the third day eleven
bullocks, two rams, fourteen lambs
of the first year without blemish ;
21 And their meat offering and their
drink offerings for the bullocks, for
the rams, and for the lambs, shall
be according to their number, m after
the manner :
22 And one goat for a sin offering ;
beside the continual burnt offering,
and his meat offering, and his drink
offering.
23 ^[ And on the fourth day ten bul-
locks, two rams, and fourteen lambs
of the first year without blemish :
24 Their meat offering and their
drink offerings for the bullocks, for
the rams, and for the lambs, shall
be according to their number, after
the manner :
25 And one kid of the goats for a
sin offering ; beside the continual
burnt offering, his meat offering, and
his drink offering.
26 % And on the fifth day nine bul-
locks, two rams, and fourteen lambs
of the first year without spot :
27 And their meat offering and their
drink offerings for the bullocks, for
the rams, and for the lambs, sliall
be according to their number, after
the manner :
28 And one goat for a sin offering ;
beside the continual burnt offering,
and his meat offering, and his drink
offering.
29 ^[ And on the sixth day eight bul-
locks, two rams, and fourteen lambs
of the first year without blemish :
30 And their meat offering and their
drink offerings for the bullocks, for
the rams, and for the lambs, shall
be according to their number, after
the manner :
31 And one goat for a sin offering ;
beside the continual burnt offering,
his meat offering, and his drink of-
fering.
32 *\\ And on the seventh day seven
bullocks, two rams, and fourteen
lambs of the first year without
blemish :
33 And their meat offering and their
drink offerings for the bullocks, for
the rams, and for the lambs, shall
be according to their number, after
the manner:
34 And one goat for a sin offering ;
beside the continual burnt offering,
his meat offering, and his drink of-
fering.
35 *[\ On the eighth day ye shall
have a "solemn assembly: ye shall
do no servile work therein:
36 But ye shall offer a burnt offer-
ing, a sacrifice made by fire, of a
1 sweet savour unto the Lord : one
bullock, one ram, seven lambs of the
first year without blemish :
37 Their meat offering and their
drink offerings for the bullock, for
the ram, and for the lambs, shall
be according to their number, after
the manner :
38 And one goat for a sin offering ;
beside the continual burnt offering,
and his meat offering, and his drink
offering.
39 These things ye shall [| do unto
the Lord in your 4oset feasts, beside
your p vows, and your freewill offer-
ings, for your burnt offerings, and
for your meat offerings, and for your
drink offerings, and for your peace
offerings.
40 And Moses told the children of
Israel according to all that the Loud
commanded Moses.
CHAPTER 30.
1 Votes are not to be broken. 3 The exception of
a maid's vow. 6 Of a wife's. 9 Of a widow's,
Of her that is divorced.
AND Moses spake unto a the heads
- of the tribes concerning the chil-
dren of Israel, saying, This is the
thing which the Lord hath com-
manded.
2 6 If a man vow a vow unto the
Lord, or c swear an oath to bind his
soul with a l bond ; he shall not
f break his word, he shall d do ac-
cording to all that proceedeth out of
his mouth.
3 If a woman also vow a vow unto
the Lord, and bind herself by a
bond, being in her father's house in
her youth ;
4 And her father hear her vow, and
her bond wherewith she hath bound
her soul, and her father shall hold his
peace at her : then all her vows shall
stand, and every bond wherewith she
hath bound her soul shall stand.
5 But if her father disallow her in
the day that he heareth ; not any of
her vows, or of her bonds wherewith
she hath bound her soul, shall stand :
and the Lord shall forgive her, be-
cause her father disallowed her.
6 And if she2 had at all an husband,
when f she vowed, or uttered ought
out of her lips, wherewith she bound
her soul ;
7 And her husband 3 heard it, and
Before
CHRIST
1452.
II Or, offer.
o Lev. 23. 2.
1 Chr.23. :u.
2Chr. 31.3.
Ezra 3. 5
Neh. 10. 33.
Is. I 14.
p Lev. 7. 11,
16.
& 22. 21,23.
b Lev. 27. 2.
Deut. 23. 21.
Judg. 11.30,
35.
Eccles. 5. 4.
c Lev. 5. 1.
Matt. 14. 9.
Acts 23. 14.
+ Heb.
profane
Ps. 05. 20.
d Job 22. 27.
F.s. 22. 25,
& 80. 14.
& 60. 13, 14.
&116. 14, 18.
Nail. 1. 15.
t Hch, her
votes » ere
upon Inf.
Vs. 06. 12.
Var. I?km>. — 4 V. '■'>'.). ;i])p()iii(i'il si'iisdiis (see oil-
Lev. 23. 2). CHAP. 30. lV. 2. Viz. to restrict
himself from wrvythvng. — -1'. (>. be (married) to a
linslianil, while her vows arc upon her, or the rash
utterance of her lips, Kn. Ke. Di. r. 3 Vs. 7,
8, 11. hear.
184
The exceptions.
NUMBERS, 31.
The Mi din ni hs spoiled.
1|'f)"rL: ' held his peace at her in the day that
liS2. I he 5 heard it : then her vows shall
| stand, and her bonds wherewith she
hound her soul shall stand.
<-Gen.3. is. j 8 But if her husband ° • disallowed
I her on the day that he 3 heard it j
then he shall make her vow which
7 she vowed, and that which she ut-
tered with her lips, wherewith she
bound her soul, or none effect : and
the Lord shall forgive her.
9 But every vow of a widow, and of
her that is divorced, wherewith they
have bound their souls, shall stand
against her.
10 And if 8 she vowed in her hus-
band's house, or bound her soul by
a bond with an oath ;
11 And her husband 3 heard it, and
4 held his peace at her, and ''disallow-
ed her not : then all her vows shall
stand, and every bond wherewith she
bound her soul shall stand.
12 But if her husband hath utterly
made them void on the day he heard
tin in ; then whatsoever proceeded out
of her lips concerning her vows, or
concerning the bond of her soul, shall
not stand ; her husband hath made
them void ; and the Lord shall for-
give her.
13 Every vow, and every binding
oath to afflict the soul, her husband
may establish it, or her husband may
make it void.
14 But if her husband altogether
hold his peace at her from day to
day; then he establisheth all her
vows, or all her bonds, which are up-
on her: he confirmeth them, because
he held his jwace at her in the day
that he heard them.
15 But if he shall any ways make
them void after that he hath heard
them; then he shall bear her iniquity*
Hi These are the statutes, which the
Lord commanded Moses, between a
ni.in and his wife, between the father
and his daughter, bring yet in her
youth in her father's house.
CHAPTER 31.
l The Midianitn art notieo\ and BBfaam tlain.
i." i/. «/.« is wroth with tin1 officers, for taving the
alive. 19 How ih, toldiert, with their cap-
tivei and spoil, are to be purijled. "'< Tht
lion whereby the vrey l» to be divided. 19 VKe
voluntary oblation unto the trim-urn oft
AND the Lord spake unto Moses,
■ saying,
•1 " Avenge the children of Israel of
(lie Midianites: afterward sh a It thou
b be gathered onto thy people.
Var. Rkxi..- ' Vs. 7, 11. hold. 57.7, heaireth.
6 Vs. 8, 11. disallow. 7 V. 8. is apon her, and
the rush utterance of her lips. * I. 111. (m womanj
hath vowed.
3 And Moses spake unto the people,
saving, Arm some of yourselves unto
1 the war, and let them go against the
Midianites, and avenge the Lord of
Midian.
-4 f Of every tribe a thousand',
throughout all the tribes of Israel,
shall je send to ' the war.
5 So there were delivered out of the
thousands of Israel, a thousand of
every tribe, twelve thousand armed
for ' war.
6 And Moses sent them to ' the war,
a thousand of every tribe, them and
Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest,
to 'the war, with the holy instru-
ments, 2 and ° the trumpets to blow -
in his hand.
7 And they warred against the Mi-
dianites, as the Lord commanded
Moses ; and dthey slew all the " males.
8 And they slew the kings of Midian.
beside the rest of them that were
slain; namely, ^Evi, and Rekem, and
Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings
of Midian : " Balaam also the son of
Beor they slew with the sword.
9 And the children of Israel took all
the women of Midian caj^tives, and
their little ones, and took the spoil of
all their cattle, and all their flocks,
and all their goods.
10 And they burnt all their cities
3 wherein they dwelt, and all their
4 goodly castles, with fire.
11 And Hhey took all the spoil,
and all the prey, both of men and of
beasts.
12 And they brought the captives,
and the prey, and the spoil, unto Mo-
ses, and Eleazar the priest, and unto
the congregation of the children of
Israel, unto the camp at the plains
of Bioah, which are by Jordan near
Jericho.
13 % And Moses, and Eleazar the
priest, and all the s princes of the
congregation, went forth to meet
them without the camp.
14 And Moses was wroth with the
officers of the host, villi the cap-
tains over thousands, and captains
over hundreds, which came from the
f battle.
lo And Moses said unto them. I la\e
ye saved ' all the women alive ?
hi Heboid, * these caused the chil-
dren of Israel, through the 'counsel oi
Balaam, to commit ''trespass against
theLoKD in the matter of I'eor. and
■there was a plague among the con*
gregation of the Loud.
Before
ciim.vr
1 1.VJ.
+ Heb A
a tribt . ii
thuu,a„Juf
a tribe.
dDcut. 20 13.
judg a n.
i Sam. 2i 9
i Kings ii.
15, 16.
e See Judg 6.
1.2, 33.
/ Josh. IS -'i
(/Josh 13. 25
+ Ileb. host
oj tear.
I 'rut SO 11.
1 Sam li 3
k rli -.-. :'.
2 Pel I 18
Ol \ ! 11
IH CD 29, .1.
V u;. Rend.— CHAP. 31. ' I s. 3 6, 21, 27, 28. the
host. 2 V. 6. even the alarm-clarions {eh. 10. ! >.
3 V. 10. in the districts wherein.- 'encampments.
5 V. 18. chiefs. ,; I. L6. onfaithfalness.
185
The proportion whereby
NUMBERS, 31.
the prey is to be divided.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
nJudg. 21.11.
+ Heb.
a male.
p oh. 19. 11,
+ Heb.
instrument,
or, vessel of
skins.
jch.9. 19,17.
»-Lev. 11.25.
+ Ilpb. of the
captivity.
s Josh. 22 8.
1 Sam. 30.21.
t See
TOT. 30, 47.
& eh. 18. 26
I Or, goats.
17 Now therefore "kill every male
among the little ones, and kill every
woman that hath known man by
lying with f him.
18 But all the women children, that
have not known a man by lying with
him, keep alive for yourselves.
19 And "do ye 7 abide without the
camp seven days : whosoever hath
killed any person, and p whosoever
hath touched any slain, 8 purify both
yourselves and your captives on the
third day, and on the seventh day.
20 And 3purify all your raiment, and
all fthat is made of skins, and all
work of goats' hair, and all things
made of wood.
21 *\ And Eleazar the priest said
unto the men of ' war which went to
the battle, This is the ordinance of
the law which the Lord commanded
Moses ;
22 Only the gold, and the silver,
the 9 brass, the iron, the tin, and the
lead,
23 Every thing that may abide the
fire, ye shall make it go through the
fire, and it shall be clean : neverthe-
less it shall be ao purified «with the
water of u separation : and all that
abideth not the fire ye shall make
go through the water.
2-1 r And ye shall wash your clothes
on the seventh day, and ye shall be
clean, and afterward ye shall come
into the camp.
25 ^[ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
26 Take the sum of the prey fthat
was taken, both of man and of beast,
thou, and Eleazar the priest, and the
12 chief fathers of the congregation :
27 And 'divide the prey into two
parts ; between them that took the
war upon them, who went out to
'battle, and between all the congre-
gation :
28 And 13levy a tribute unto the
LoBD of the men of war which went
out to ' battle : ' one soul of five 1 1 1 1 i i -
dred, both of the persons, and of the
beeves, and of the asses, and of the
slicc]i :
29 Take it of their half, and give it
unto Eleazar the priest, for an heave
offering of the Loud.
30 And of the children of Israel's
half, thou shalt take "one portion of
fifty, of the persons, of the beeves, of
tin- asses, and of the || Hocks, of all
manner of beasts, and nave them unto
Var. Rend. — < V. 19. pitch your tents. n I's. 19,
20. purge from sin. '■> V. '22. Rather, copper.
lu V. 23. purged from sin. ll impurity (ch. 19. 9).
»2 F. 215. heads of the fathers' (houses). I3 F. 28.
Lit. heave or lift off (see Ex. 25. 2).
Before
CHRIST
1452.
r ch. 3. 7, 8,
25,31,36.
& IS. 3, 4.
the Levites, * which keep the charge
of the u tabernacle of the Lord.
31 And Moses and Eleazar the priest
did as the Lord commanded Moses.
32 And 15the booty, being the rest
of the prey which the 16men of war
had caught, was six hundred thou-
sand and seventy thousand and five
thousand sheep,
33 And threescore and twelve thou-
sand beeves,
3-1 And threescore and one thou-
sand asses,
35 And thirty and two thousand
persons in all, of women that had
not known man by lying with him.
36 And the half, which was the
portion of them that went out 17 to
war, was in number three hundred
thousand and seven and thirty thou-
sand and five hundred sheep :
37 And the Lord's tribute of the
sheep was six hundred and three-
score and fifteen.
38 And the beeves were thirty and
six thousand ; of which the Lord's
tribute was threescore and twelve.
39 And the asses were thirty thou-
sand and five hundred ; of which the
Lord's tribute was threescore and
one.
40 And the persons were sixteen
thousand ; of which the Lord's tri-
bute was thirty and two persons.
41 And Moses gave the tribute,
which was the Lord's heave offer-
ing, unto Eleazar the priest, y as the
Lord commanded Moses.
42 And of the children of Israel's
half, which Moses divided from the
men that 18 warred,
43 (Now the half that pertained un-
to the congregation was three hun-
dred thousand and thirty thousand
and seven thousand and five hundred
sheep,
44 And thirty and six thousand
beeves,
45 And thirty thousand asses and
five hundred,
46 And sixteen thousand persons ;)
47 Even1 of the children of Israel's
half, Moses took one portion of fifty,
both of man and of beast, and gave
them unto the Levites, which kept
the charge of the " tabernacle of the
Lohd; as the Lord commanded Moses.
48 % And the officers which were
over thousands of the host, the cap-
tains of thousands, and captains of
hundreds, came near unto Moses :
49 And they said unto Moses, Thy
Var. REND. — liVs. 30, 47. dwelling-place.
'■"' 7. '.'<2. Or, the prey, in addition to the spoil, Ge.
Kn. 16 people of the host. l7 V. 36. in the host.
is V. 42. belonged to the host.
186
The Reubmites and Oddites
NUMBERS, 32.
sue for their inheritance.
Before
V\\ BIST
UrM.
+ Heb. /mud.
fHi-b. found.
+ Hob. heave
offering.
6 Deut. 20. U.
ach .21. 32.
Josh 13, 25
2 6am 24. !
/; VIT. 86,
Jlcth-nim-
ruh.
e vit. S3,
.shihnia/t.
d ver. 38,
Hmtl-mttm.
cell. 21. 21,
84.
Bervants have taken the sum of the
men of war which a/re under our
f charge, and there lacketh not one
man of us.
50 We have therefore brought an
oblation for the Lord, what every
man hath f gotten, of jewels of gold,
chains, and bracelets, rings, earrings,
and lu tablets, " to make an atonement
for our souls before the Loud.
51 And Moses and Eleazar the
priest took the gold of them, even all
wrought jewels.
52 And all the gold of the f offering
that they 20 offered up to the Lord,
of the captains of thousands, and of
the captains of hundreds, was six-
teen thousand seven hundred and fifty
shekels.
53 (For b the men of war had taken
spoil, every man for himself.)
54 And Moses and Eleazar the priest
took the gold of the captains of thou-
sands and of hundreds, and brought
it into the 31 tabernacle of the con-
gregation, c for a memorial for the
children of Israel before the Loud.
CHAPTER 32.
1 The Renhenites and Gadites sue for their inherit-
ance on that aide Jordan. 6 Moses reproveth
them. l(i They offer Mm conditions to lot eon-
tent. .'!:; Hoses assigneth them the laud. 3U They
conquer it.
NOW tbe children of Reuben and
the children of Gad had a very
great multitude of cattle : and when
they saw the land of a Jazer, aud
the land of ( Jihad, that, behold, the
place was a place for cattle ;
2 The children of Gad and the chil-
dren of Reuben came and sjjake unto
Moses, and to Eleazar the priest, and
unto the l princes of the congregation,
saying,
3 Ataroth, and Dibon, and Jazer,
and * Nimrah, and Beshbon, and
Elealeh, and c Shebam, and Nebo,
and '' Beon,
1 /•>,,, the country 'which the Lord
smote before the congregation of Is-
rael, is a land for cattle, ami thy
servants have cattle :
5 Wherefore, Baid they, if we have
found grace in thy Bight, let 1 1n-
land be given unto thy servants Eor
a possession, and bring as not over
.Ionian.
6 ^[And Moses said unto the chil-
dren of ( i-ad and to the children of
Reuben, Shall your brethren go to
war. and shall ye sit bere P
7 And wherefore t discourage ye the
\'\i;. llr.Mi.-i'1 P. 60. necklaces. -" V. 52. heaved
or lifted off. n P. 64. tent of meeting. CHAP. 32.
1 V. 2. chiefs.
heart of the children of Israel from
going over into the laud which the
LOUD hath given them?
8 Thus did your fathers, -'when I
sent them from Kadesh-barnea '■> to
see the land.
9 Eor * when they went up unto the
valley of Eshcol, and saw the land,
they discouraged the heart of the
children of Israel, that they should
not go into the land which the Lord
had given them.
10 ■ And the Lord's anger was kin-
dled the same time, and he sware,
saying,
11 Surely none of the men that
came up out of Egypt, * from twenty
years old and upward, shall see the
land which I sware unto Abraham,
unto Isaac, and unto Jacob ; because
' they have not f wholly followed me :
12 Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh
the Kenezite, and Joshua the son of
Nun : '" for they have wholly followed.
the Lord.
13 And the Lord's anger was kin-
dled against Israel, and he made
them M wander in the wilderness forty
years, until ° all the generation, that
had done evil in the sight of the
Lord, was consumed.
1-1 And, behold, ye are risen up in
your fathers' stead, an increase of
sinful men, to augment yet the * fierce
anger of the Lord toward Israel.
15 For if ye q turn away from after
him, he will yet again leave them in
the wilderness ; and ye shall destroy
all this people.
16 ^| And they came near unto him,
and said, We will build sheepfolds
here for our cattle, and cities for our
little ones :
17 But r we ourselves will go ready
armed before the children of Israel,
until we have brought them unto
their place : and our little ones shall
dwell in the fenced cities because of
the inhabitants of the land.
18 * We will not return unto our
houses, until the children of Israel
have inherited every man his in-
heritance.
19 For we will not inherit with them
on yonder side Jordan, or forward;
'because our inheritance is fallen to
us on this side Jordan eastward.
20 ^| And "Moses said unto them.
If ye will do this thing, if ve will go
armed before the I iOrd to war.
21 And will go all of you armed over
Jordan before the Lord, until he
hath driven out his enemies from
before him.
22 And ' the land be subdued before
the LORD: then afterward ' 'ye shall
187
The Reubenites and Gadites
NUMBERS, 33.
sue for their inheritance.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
z Deut. 3. 12,
15, 16, 18.
Josh. 1. 15.
& 13. 8, 32.
& 22. 4, 9.
a Gen. 4. 7.
& 44. 16.
Is. 59. 12.
b ver. 16, 34,
&c.
/ Deut. 3. 12
&29. 8.
Josh. 12. 0.
& 13. 8.
& 22. 4.
pen 21.24,
33, 35.
h ch. 33 45,
46.
i Deut. 2 36
K ver. 1, 3,
Juzer.
I ver. 3,
Nimrdh.
return, and be guiltless before the
Lord, and before Israel ; and * this
land shall be your possession before
the Loud.
23 But if ye will not do so, behold,
ye have sinned against the Lord :
and be sure a your sin will find you
out.
24 b Build you cities for your little
ones, and folds for your sheep ; and
do that which hath proceeded out of
your mouth.
25 And the children of Gad and the
children of Reuben spake unto Moses,
saying, Thy servants will do as my
lord commandeth.
26 c Our little ones, our wives, our
flocks, and all our cattle, shall be
there in the cities of Gilead :
27 d But thy servants will pass over,
every man armed for 2 war, before the
Lord to battle, as my lord saith.
28 So e concerning them Moses com-
manded Eleazar the priest, and Jo-
shua the son of Nun, and the 3 chief
fathers of the tribes of the children
of Israel :
29 And Moses said unto them, If
the children of Gad and the children
of Reuben will pass with you over
Jordan, every man armed to battle,
before the Loud, and the land shall
be subdued before you ; then ye shall
give them the land of Gilead for a
possession :
30 But if they will not pass over
with you armed, they shall have pos-
sessions among you in the land of
Canaan.
31 And the children of Gad and the
children of Reuben answered, say-
ing, As the Lord hath said unto thy
servants, so will we do.
32 We will pass over armed before
the Lord into the land of Canaan,
4 that the possession of our inheritance
on this side Jordan may be our's.
33 And •''Moses gave unto them,
even to the children of Gad, and to
the children of Reuben, and unto half
the tribe of Manasseh the son of Jo-
seph, "the kingdom of Sihon king of
the Amorites, and the kingdom of Og
king of Bashan, the land, '° with the
cities thereof in the coasts, even the
cities of the country round about.
34- ^\ And the children of Gad built
h l)ibon, and Ataroth, and * Aroer,
35 And 6 Atroth, Shophan, and
* Jaazer, and Jogbehah,
36 And ' Beth-nimrah, and Beth-
Var. Rend.— 2 V. 27. the host. 3 V. 28. heads
of tli." fathers' (houses). 4 V. 32. and .... (dial]
renin in) with us beyond Jordan, it. 6 V. 33. accord-
ing to the cities thereof with (their several) coasts.
GF. 35. Atroth-Shophm.
haran, m fenced cities : and folds for
sheep.
37 And the children of Reuben
n built Heshbon, and Elealeh, and
Kirjathaim,
38 And ° Nebo, and p Baal-meon,
('their names being changed,) and
Shibmah : and f gave other names
unto the cities which they builded.
39 And the children of r Machir the
son of Manasseh went to Gilead, and
took it, and dispossessed the Amorite
which was in it.
40 And Moses s gave Gilead unto
Machir the son of Manasseh ; and he
dwelt therein.
41 And ' Jair the son of Manasseh
went and took the 'small towns there-
of, and called them 8 M Havoth-jair.
42 And Nobah went and took Ke-
nath, and the 9 villages thereof, and
called it Nobah, after his own name.
CHAPTER 33.
1 Two and forty journeys of the Israelites. 50 The
Canaanites are to be destroyed.
THESE are the journeys of the
children of Israel, which went
forth out of the land of Egypt l with
their armies under the hand of Moses
and Aaron.
2 And Moses wrote their " goings
out according to their journeys by
the commandment of the Lord : and
these are their journeys according to
their 2 goings out.
3 And "they ° departed from Rameses
in * the first month, on the fifteenth
day of the first month ; on the mor-
row after the passover the children of
Israel went out c with an high hand
in the sight of all the Egyptians 3.
4 For the Egyj)tians buried 3 all
their firstborn, ''which the Lord had
smitten among them: eu.pon their
gods also the Lord executed judg-
ments.
5 f And the children of Israel re-
moved from Rameses, and pitched in
Succoth.
6 And they departed from " Suc-
coth, and pitched in Etham, which is
in the edge of the wilderness.
7 And h they removed from Ethnni,
and turned 4 again unto Pi-hahiroth,
which is before Baal-zephon : and
they pitched before Migdol.
8 And they departed from before Pi-
hahiroth, and 'passed through the
midst of the sea into the wilderness,
and went three days' journey in the
Before
C H R I S T
1452.
m ver. 24.
n ch. 21. 27.
o Is. 4fi. 1.
p ch. 22. 11
q See ver. 3.
Ex. 23. 13.
Josh. 23. 7.
+ Heb they
culled by
nanus the
names of
the cities.
r Gen. 50. 23.
s Deut. 3. 12.
( Deut. 3. 11.
Josh. 13. 30.
1 Chr. 2. 21,
22, 23.
u Judg. 10. 4.
1 Kings 4.13.
«Ex. 12
37.
1491
b Ex. 12
& 13. 4.
2
cEx.14.
8.
dEx. 12
29.
e Ex. 12.
&18. 11
Is 19. 1
Kcv. 12
12.
8.
/Ex. 12.
37.
ff Ex. 13.
20.
h Ex. 14
2,9
i Kx. 14, 22.
& 15. 22, 23.
Var. Rknd. — TV. 41. fcent-villages, JEw. 8;'.e.
the tent-villages of Jair. Cf. Deut. 3. 14; Judg. 10. 4.
9V. 42. Lit. daughters. CHAP. 33. l V. 1.
according to their hosts. V. 2. places of departure.
3 Vs. 8, 1. , while the Egyptians were burying, H.
•» V. 7. back (Ex. 14. 2.)
188
The journeys
NUMBERS, S3.
of the Israelites,
Before
C II R ist
1452.
N T.N. 16. I.
& 19. 1,2."
och. 11. 34.
II That is,
Tht graves
nl luSt.
pCh. 11. 3."..
q ch. 12. 10.
t Bee Gen. 36.
n
Unit. 10. R.
1 rhr. 1. 12.
I Dent w. ;
■ •
wilderness of Etham, and pitched in
Marah.
9 And they removed from Marah,
and * came unto Elim : and in Elim
were twelve fountains of water, and
threescore and ten palm trees ; and
they pitched there.
10 And they removed from Elim,
and encamped hy the Red sea.
11 And they removed from the Eed
Bea, and encamped in the ' wilderness
of Sin.
12 And they took their journey out
of the wilderness of Sin, and encamp-
ed in Dophkah.
1:1 And they departed from Doph-
kah, and encamped in Alush.
1 I And they removed from Alush,
and encamped at '" Kephidim, where
was no water lor the people to drink.
15 And they departed from Bephi-
dim. and pitched in the "wilderness
of Sinai.
16 And they removed from the desert
of Sinai, and pitched "at || Kibroth-
hattaavah.
17 And they departed from Kibroth-
hattaavah, and p encamped at Ha-
zeroth.
18 And they departed from Haze-
roth, and pitched m '' Bithmah.
L9 And they departed from Rith-
mah. and pitched at Rimmon-parez.
20 And they departed from Rimmon-
parez, and pitched in Libnah.
21 And they removed from Libnah,
and pitched at Rissah.
22 And they journeyed from Rissah,
and pitched in Kehelathah.
23 And they went from Kehelathah,
and pitched in mount Shapher.
J I And they removed from mount
Shapher, and encamped in Haradah.
25 And they removed from Haradah,
and pitched in Makheloth.
26 And they removed from Makhe-
loth, and encamped atTahath.
27 And they departed from Tahath,
and pitched at Tarah.
28 And they removed from Tarah,
and pitched in M Lthcah.
29 And they went from .Millicali.
and pitched in Eashmonah.
30 And they departed from TTash-
mouah, and ''encamped at Moseroth.
31 And they departed from Mose-
roth, ami pitched in Bene-jaakan.
32 And they removed from * Bene-
jaakan, and 'encamped at Hor-ha-
gidgad.
33 And they went from Eor-hagid-
gad, and pitched in Jotbathah.
34 And they removed from Jotba-
thah, and encamped at Bbronah.
35 Ami thej departed from Bbronah,
"and encamped at Ezion-gaber.
36 And they removed from Ezion-
gaber, and pitched in the "wilder-
ness of Zin, which is Kadesh.
37 And they removed from * Ka-
desh, and pitched in mount Hor, in
the edge of the land of Edom.
38 And v Aaron the priest went up
into mount Hor at the command-
ment of the Lord, and died there,
in the fortieth year after the children
of Israel were come out of the land
of Egypt, in the first drnj of the fifth
month.
39 And Aaron ivas an hundred and
twenty and three years old when he
died in mount Hor.
40 And 5- king Arad the Canaanite,
which dwelt in the 6 south in the
land of Canaan, heard of the coming
of the children of Israel.
41 And they departed from mount
a Hor, and pitched in Zalmonah.
42 And they departed from Zal-
monah, and pitched in Pnnon.
43 And they departed from Punon,
and b pitched in Oboth.
44 And cthey departed from Oboth,
and pitched in 7 1| d Ije-abarim, in the
border of Moab.
45 And they departed from Iim, and
pitched e in Dibon-gad.
46 And they removed from Dibon-
gad, and encamped in Almon-/dib-
lathaim.
47 And they removed from Almon-
diblathaim, * and pitched in the
mountains of Abarim, before Kebo.
48 And they departed from the
mountains of Abarim, and h pitched
in the plains of Moab by Jordan near
Jericho.
49 And they pitched by Jordan,
from Beth-jesimoth even unto ||'Abel-
shittim in the plains of Moab.
50 % And the Lord spake unto Mo-
ses in the plains of Moab by Jordan
in in- Jericho, saying,
51 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and say unto them, * When ye
are passed over Jordan into the land
of I lanaan;
52 '.Then ye shall drive out all the
inhabitants of the land from before
you, and destroy all their '-pictures.
and destroy all their molten images,
and quite pluck down all their high
places :
53 And ye shall dispossess the iii-
habitants ' of the land, and dwell
therein : for I have gr\ en \ nil tlic
land to DOSSeSS it.
•". ! And ■ ye shall divide the land
Before
CHRIST
1 162.
1463.
web 20. l.
,v 27. II
23.
.v 21 I
y eh 20 25,
fcch. 21. 10.
cch. 21. 11.
II Or, llca/is
of Abarim.
rich. 21.11.
I Or. The
plains of
Shitlini.
icb 29 i
Josh. - l
88,
S : i. 13
Deal 7 2,5,
,\ 12 B
josh 11 II!
m I'h 26 63,
M, 55.
Var. Rend. - •'• I'. 10. the king of . — -'south-©
i V. It. i.e. the ruins oi Abarim. 9V. 62,
figured stones (Lev. 86. I).
189
The borders
NUMBERS, 34.
of the land.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
+ Heb. multi-
ply his in-
heritance.
tHeb.
diminish his
inheritance.
n Josh. 23. 13.
Judg. 2.3.
Ps. 106. 34,
a Gen. 17. 8.
Deut. 1. 7.
Ps. 78.-55.
& 105. 11.
Ezek.47. 14.
b Josh. 15. 1.
See Ezek.
47. 13, &e.
e oh 13. 26.
&32. 8.
/ See Josh.
i Eh. 13. 81.
2 Kings 14.
by lot for an inheritance 9 among
your families : and to the 10 more
ye shall f give the more inheritance,
and to the u fewer ye shall f give the
less inheritance: every man's inherit-
ance shall be in the place where his
lot falleth ; according to the tribes
of your fathers ye shall inherit.
55 But if ye will not drive out the
inhabitants of the land from before
you ; then it shall come to j)ass, that
those which ye let remain of them
sliall be n pricks in your eyes, and
thorns in your sides, and shall vex
you in the land wherein ye dwell.
56 Moreover it shall come to pass,
that I shall do unto you, as I thought
to do unto them.
CHABTER 34
1 The borders of the land. 16 The names of the men
which shall divide the land.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses,
- saying,
2 Command the children of Israel,
and say unto them, When ye come
into a the land of Canaan ; (this is
the land that shall fall unto you
for an inheritance, even the land of
Canaan ' with the coasts thei*eof :)
3 Then 6 your south quarter shall
be from the wilderness of Zin along
by the coast of Edom, and your
south border shall ~ be the outmost
coast of c the salt sea eastward :
4 And your border shall turn from
the south d to the ascent of Akrabbim,
and pass on to Zin : and the 3 going
forth thereof shall be 4from the south
6 to Kadesh-barnea, and shall go on
to f Hazar-addar, and pass on to
Azmon :
5 And the border shall fetch a com-
pass from Azmon v unto the 5 river
of Egypt, and the 3 goings out of it
shall be at the sea.
6 And as for the western border,
ye shall even have the great sea for
a border : this shall be your west
border.
7 And this shall be your north bor-
der : from the great sea ye shall
G point out for you h mount U or :
8 From mount Hor ye shall 6 point
out yow border ! unto the entrance
of Eamath; and the ^goings forth of
the border sliall be to * Zeaad :
9 ^[ And the border shall go on to
Ziphron, and the :t goings out of it
shall be at ' Hazar-enan : this shall
be your north border.
Var. Rend.— 9 V. 51. according to. ,0g*eater.
"smaller. CHAP. 34. ' Ps. 2,12. according to.
2 V. 3. (start) from the eastward end of the Salt
Sea. 3 Vs. 4, 5, 8, 9, 12. extremity. * V. 4. to
the south of. VV. 5. torrent (the Wady-el-Arish :
1 Kings 8. 65 ; Isa. 27. 12). « Vs. 7, 8, 10. mark out.
10 And ye shall G point out your
east border from Hazar-enan to
Shepham :
11 And the " coast shall go down
from Shepham "'to Riblah, on the
east side of Ain ; and the border
shall descend, and shall 8 reach unto
the f side of the sea "of Chinnereth
eastward :
12 And the border shall go down
to Jordan, and the 3 goings out of it
shall be at ° the salt sea : this shall
be your land ; with the coasts thereof
round about.
13 And Moses commanded the chil-
dren of Israel, saying, p This is the
land which ye shall inherit by lot,
which the Loud commanded to give
unto the nine tribes, and to the half
tribe :
14 q For the tribe of the children of
Beuben according to 9the house of
their fathers, and the tribe of the
children of Gad according to 9the
house of their fathers, have received
their inheritance ; and half the tribe
of Manasseh have received their in-
heritance :
15 The two tribes and the half tribe
have received their inheritance 10on
this side Jordan near Jericho east-
ward, toward the sun rising.
16 And the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
17 These are the names of the men
which shall divide the land unto you :
r Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the
son of Nun.
18 And ye shall take one u * prince
of every tribe, to divide the land by
inheritance.
19 And the names of the men are
these : Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb
the son of Jephunneh.
20 And of the tribe of the children
of Simeon, Shemuel the son of Am-
mihud.
21 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad
the son of Chislon.
22 And the prince of the tribe of
the children of Dan, Bukki the son
of Jogli.
23 The prince of the children of Jo-
seph, for the tribe of the children
of Manasseh, Hanniel the son of
Ephod.
24 And the prince of the tribe of
the children of Ephraim, Kcmuel the
son of Shiphtan.
25 And the prince of the tribe of
the children of Zebulun, Elizaphan
the son of Parnach.
Before
CHRIST
1402.
m 2 Kings 23.
33.
Jer. 39. 5, 6.
tHeb.
shoulder.
n Deut. 3. 17.
Josh. 11.2.
& 19. 35.
Matt. 14. 34.
Luke 5. 1.
o ver. 3.
Vae. Rend.—7 V. 11. border. 8 strike upon the
east shoulder of the sea of Chinnereth. y V. 14.
their fathers' houses. 10 V. 15. beyond. u V. 18.
chief: so throughout.
190
Blight a ml forty
NUMBERS, 35.
cities for the Levites.
Before
CHRIST
See Ezek.
4.5. 1, &0.
&48. 8, &c
b vu the north side two thousand
cubits; and the city shall be in the
midst: this shall be to them the
1 suburbs of the cities.
6 And among the cities which ye
shall give unto the Levites there shall
be ' '' six cities for refuge, which ye
shall appoint for the manslayer, that
he may flee thither: and fto them
ye shall add forty and two cities.
7 So all the cities which ye shall
give to the Levites shall be rforty
and eight cities: them shall ye glee
with their ' Buburbs.
X And the cities winch ye shall give
shall I"1 ''of the possession of 1 he chil-
dren of Israel: 'from 5them that Inter
many ye shall idve many; but from
'; tin in that have Pew ye shall give
few : every one shall give of his cities
onto the Levites according to Ids in-
heritance which t he Lnhentel h.
Y\i,\ Rend. — chap. 35. l7«. 2—6, 7. pasture-
grounds. - ' V. 5. Omit. — "for. ' V. <>. h\ e t,
the. » V. 8. the greater (tribe). 8the smaller.
9 T[ And the Lord spake unto Mo-
ses, saying,
10 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and say unto them, •' When yo
be come over Jordan into the land
of Canaan ;
11 Then " ye shall ' appoint you
cities to be cities of refuge for you ;
that the slayer may flee thither,
which killeth any person 8 f at un-
awares.
12 h And they shall be unto you
cities for refuge from the avenger ;
that the manslayer die not, until
he stand before the congregation in
judgment.
13 And 9of these9 cities which ye
shall give 10 ' six cities shall ye have
for refuge.
14 * Ye shall give three cities u on
this side Jordan, and three cities
shall ye give in the land of Canaan,
which shall be cities of refuge.
15 These six cities shall be a refuge,
both for the children of Israel, and
1 for the stranger, and for the so-
journer among them : that every one
that killeth any person 8 unawares
may flee thither.
16 12™And if he 13 smite him with
an instrument of iron, so that he
die, he is a murderer : the murderer
shall surely be put to death.
17 And if he 13 smite him f with
throwing a stone, wherewith he may
die, and lie die, he is a murderer : the
murderer shall surely be put to death.
18 Or if he 13 smite him with an
hand weapon of wood, wherewith he
may die, and he die, he is a mur-
derer : the murderer shall surely be
put to death.
19 " The revenger of blood himself
shall slay the murderer : when he
meeteth him, he shall slay him.
20 "But "if he thrust him of hatred,
or ,5hurl at him ''by laying of wait,
that he die ;
21 Or in enmity smite him with his
baud, that he die : he that Bmote
him shall surely be put to death;
for he is a murderer: the revenger of
blood shall slay the murderer, when
he ineetel h linn.
22 Hut if he thrust him suddenly
''without enmity, or ''have east lipon
him any thing without Laying of wait,
28 Or with any Btone, wherewith a
man may die, seeing him not, and
east it upon him, that he die, and
Before
(It i: [81
1-151.
g Ex. 21. 13.
h Drut 19. 0
Josh. 20 8.
5,6.
+ Hell, with
11 statu '<<
the hand.
11 \er 21 i 21,
27.
Deut. 10. 6,
12.
•lush 20 S,
5.
r: Gen 1 B
S sum. 3 27.
A 20 10
1 Kings -'.
81, 82
/. Ex. '.'l 14.
Deut. iu. 11.
.,. Ex. 21 11
Y\i.\ Kim.. — " J'. 11. select, Qe. K4. /'/.
"In. II, LB. unwittingly, a (Lev. I. 2). '7. L8.
the. i° shall be six cities of refuge for you.
11 7. II. beyond. '-I'. L6. But. ^Vs. 16—18.
bave smitten, u V. 20. And, 'Ms. 20, 22.
have hurled.
191
The laics of murder.
NUMBERS, 36.
The inheritance of daughters.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
V. 31. Lit. soul. -" V. 33.
have atonement made for.
AND the » chief fathers of the
- 2 families of the ° children of
Gilead, the son of Machir, the son
of Manasseh, of the families of the
sons of Joseph, came near, and spake
before Moses, and before the 3 princes,
the l chief fathers of the children of
Israel :
2 And they said, * The Lord com-
manded my lord to give the land for
an inheritance by lot to the children
of Israel : and c my lord was com-
manded by the Lord to give the in-
heritance of Zelophehad our brother
unto his daughters.
3 4 And if they be married to any
of the sons of the other tribes of
the children of Israel, then shall
their inheritance be taken from the
inheritance of our fathers, and shall
be put to the inheritance of the tribe
■f whereunto they are received : so
shall it be taken from the lot of our
inheritance.
4 And when rfthe jubile of the chil-
dren of Israel shall be, then shall
their inheritance be put unto the
inheritance of the tribe whereunto
they are received : so shall their
inheritance be taken away from
the inheritance of the tribe of our
fathers.
5 And Moses commanded the chil-
dren of Israel according to the word
of the Lord, saying, The tribe of the
sons of Joseph e hath said well.
6 This is the thing which the Lord
doth command concerning the daugh-
ters of Zelophehad, saying, Let them
f marry to whom they think best ;
f only to the family of the tribe of
their father shall they marry.
7 So shall not the inheritance of
the children of Israel remove from
tribe to tribe : for every one of the
children of Israel shall "J-* keep him-
self to the inheritance of the tribe
of his fathers.
8 And h every daughter, that pos-
sesseth an inheritance in any tribe
of the children of Israel, shall be
wife unto one of the family of the
tribe of her father, that the children
of Israel may enjoy every man the
inheritance of his fathers.
9 Neither shall the inheritance re-
move from one tribe to another
tribe; but every one of the tribes
of the children of Israel shall keep
himself to his own inheritance.
10 Even as the Lord commanded
Moses, so did the daughters of Zelo-
phehad :
Before
CHRIST
1451.
b ch. 2fi. 5.3.
& 33. 5 1 .
Josh 17 3.
t Heh. v, to
whom- tin y
shall be.
■r Hob. be
/ver. 12.
t Heb. cleave
to the, tie.
o I Kings 21.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 36. ' V. 1. hc;ids of the fathers'
(houses). 2 family. 3chiefs. 4 V. 3. Now.
192
Story of what befall Israel
DEUTERONOMY, 1.
on their way to Canaan.
IV I, uv
V. 11. And. >\V. 12. Lnto the
families of, Sfc, were thej married. chap. i.
1 V, l. Or, Such (referring to the precedim i ! fes), Kn.
(jr. -Vs. 1, 5. beyond. J Vs. lf 7. the Arabah
(the name given to the chalky depression in the midst
nf which the Jordan ran). ' I '. 1. Supb, Oe. Em,
Kn. hi. — J Insert, in, Kn. Di. 6V. ">. expound.
' Vs. 7. L9, 2i.
1491.
o Num. 14.
22, 23.
Ps 95. 11.
/) Num. 14.
24,30.
Josh. 14. 9.
q Num. 14
24.
t Heb./tiJ-
Jilkd to go
after.
i- Num. 20.
12.
& 27. 14.
ch. 3. 2G.
&4. 21.
& 34. 4.
t Ex. 24. 13.
&33. 11.
Sec 1 Sam.
111. 22
xNum. 27.
18, 19.
Ch 31. 7, 23
X Num. 14
31.
)/Num, 1 1. 8
x Is. 7. 15, 16.
Rom. 9. 11.
a Nuni 14.
+ lleb. ye
were pre-
(.'/(./ UH lit ll/i
d Num. 11.
41, 45.
I 1's. 118. 12.
194
on their way
DEUTERONOMY, 2.
toward Canaan.
Before
CHRIST
1461.
/Niun. 13 25.
.^ HO I. VI
jud«. ii. 17.
a Num. II.
eh, l. -io.
rXum.ai. 11.
t llcli even
ingofthe sole
qj the foot.
d Gen 36. s.
Josh. 24. 1.
) Judg ii i
i if, r
hostility
(tiin m .t
itoab.
h Num. 21.
I Gen. 19 36,
( Gen, i : 5
Num i . "
::::
ill. :i :•
the Lord; but the Lord would not
hearken to your voice, nor give car
unto you.
•iti t So ye abode in Kadesh many
days, according unto the days that
ye abode th
GJHAPTEE 2.
1 The story is continued, that they were not to meddle
with the Edomites, n nor with tin- ifoabites, 17 ipor
with the Ammonites, 'Jt ind Sihon. the Amorite kwm
subdued by them.
THEN we turned, and took our
journey into the wilderness by
the way 'of the Red sea, " as the
Lord spake unto me : and we 2corn-
passed niuiint Seir many days.
2 And the Lord sj;>ake unto me,
saying,
3 Ye have compassed 3this moun-
tain b long enough : turn you north-
ward.
4 And command thou the people,
saying, c Ye are to pass through the
coast of your brethren the children
of Esau, which dwell in Seir; and
they shall be afraid of you:, take ye
good heed unto yourselves therefore :
5 Meddle not with them; for I will
not give you of their land, fno, not
so much as a foot breadth ; d because
I have given mount Seir unto Esau
for a possession.
6 Ye shall buy meat of them for
inoney, that ye may eat ; and ye shall
also buy water of them for money,
that ye may drink.
7 Eor the Lord thy God hath blessed
thee i:i all the works of thy hand : he
knoweth thy walking through this
great wilderness: "these forty years
the Lord thy Crod hath been with
thee ; thou hast lacked nothing.
8 4-/'And when4 we passed by Erom
our brethren the children of Esau,
which dwelt in Seir, '"' through the
way of the plain from " Elath, and
from Ezion -gaber, 6we turned and
passed by the way of the wilderness
of Moab.
9 And the Lord said unto : me, |j Dis-
tress uol the Moabites, neither 'con-
tend with them in battle : for I will
not give 1 bee of I heir Land for a pos-
session; because I have given *Ar
unto 'the children of Lot for a pos-
session.
10 *The Emims dwell therein in
limes past , a people great, and many,
and tall, sas ' the Anakims ;
11 Whieh also were accounted
Vu.\ Rend.— CHAP. 2. ' I'. l. to. journeyed
round the liill country of. 9V. .",. Rather, these
mountains. l V. 8. So. 6ofl i
one side) the way of the Arabah, off Elath, and off
Ezion-gaber, JSTn.. /»/.- 6 and then we. ■" I -. 9,24.
i Idle. -* Vs. in, 11,21. like.
"giants, 8as the Anakims; but the
Moabites call thein Emims.
12 1UmThe Borima also dwelt in Seir
hel'iiretime ; but the children of Esan
f succeeded them, when they had de-
stroyed them from before them, and
dwelt in their || stead ; as Israel did
unto the land of his possession, which
the Lord gave unto them.
13 Now rise up, said I, and get you
over " the " || brook Zered. And we
went over the u brook Zered.
14 And the space in which we came
0 from Kadesh-barnea, until we were
come over the "brook Zered, v:as
thirty and eight years ; p until all the
generation of the men of war were
wasted out from 12 among the host,
' as the Lord sware unto them.
15 13For indeed the rhand of the
Lord was against them, to "destroy
them from 12 among the host, untd
they were consumed.
16 ^[ So it came to pass, when all
the men of war were consumed and
dead from among the people,,
17 That the Lord spake unto me,
saying,
18 Thou art to pass over through
Ar, the u coast of Moab, this day ;
l'J And when thou comest nigh over
against the children of Amman, dis-
tress them not, nor meddle with
them: for I will not give thee of the
land of the children of Ammon any
possession ; because I have given it
unto * the children of Lot for a pos-
sesion.
2') (That also was accounted aland
of 9 giants: 9 giants dwelt therein in
old time; and the Ammonites call
them ' Zam/.iimniiins ;
21 "A people great, and many, and
tall, * as the Anakims ; bu1 the Lord
destroyed them before them ; and
they succeeded them, and dwelt iu
their stead :
22 As he did to the children of
Esau, "which dwelt in Seir, when
he destroyed ''the Horims from be-
fore them; and they succeeded them,
and dwelt in their stead even unto
this day ;
23 And -" the Avims which dwelt in
"' I la/erim. even unto 1;" Azzah, '' the
Caphtorims, which came forth out of
Caphtor, destroyed them, and dwelt
in their stead.)
-I • Rise ye up, take your, journey,
V\k. Rend.- » Vs. 11, 20. Heb. Kepi. aim. Cf.
Gen. M. 55 15. 20; 2 Sam. 21. 16. l0F. 12. And
in Seir dwell the Eorira. " Vs. 18, II. 24, 86,
37. fcorrenl [or, torrent-valley) !- I 8. II, 15. the
midst of the ramp. '? V. L5. Moreover. ". Sec ch. 2. 34. :i V, 8. beyond.
4 V. 10. tableland, Stanley (Heb. Mishor, technical
term applied to the high ground E. of Jordan).
•- Vs. 11, L3. the Bephaim; see ch. 2. 11. r- V. 11.
Or, sarcophagus, Mich. Dathe, Kh. Di.
Var. Reap.— chap. 2. V. 37- /3 according to all
that the Lord our God commanded us, Sept. Hi. (I.)
19G
/•///// of Bashan.
DEUTERONOMY, 4.
Exhortation to obedience.
Before
(II RISX
II..!.
och. 2. 86.
Josh. 12. 2.
p Num. 82 83.
Jo8b. |2. 6.
iS 13. \ &c.
q Josh. 13.29.
s Josh. 18. 13.
2 Sum. 3. a.
A 10 5.
(Num. 32. 41.
m Num. 32.39.
to'i Sam. 24.
r Num 21 .24.
Josh. 12. 2.
j/Nuiu 31.11.
sch.4. 49.
Num. 34. 11.
Joeb. I:'. •';.
a Gen. 14.3.
]| Or, under
tht Bprinffs
of Pwgahi
or, the hill.
b Num. 82. 20,
t Beb sont
of power.
r .lush 22. 1.
(/Num 27 18.
of iron ; is it not in " Rabbath of the
children of Ammou ? nine cubits ivas
the length thereof, and four cubits
the breadth of it, after the cubit of
a man.
12 And this laud, which we possessed
at that time, "from Aroer, which is
by the 'river Anion, and half mount
Gilead, and f the cities thereof, gave j
I unto the Reubenites and to the [
Gadites.
13 « And tbe rest of Gilead, and all
Bashan, being the kingdom of Og,
gave I unto the half tribe of Manas-
seh; all the region of Argob, 8 with
all Bashan, which was called the
land of 5 giants.
14 rJair the son of Manasseh took
all the 9 country of Argob * unto the
coasts of Geshuri and Maachathi;
and ' called them 1U after his owu
name, Bashan-havoth-jair, unto this
day.
15 " And I gave Gilead unto Maohir.
16 And unto the Reubenites "and
unto the Gadites I gave from Gilead
even u unto the river Arnon half the
valley, and the border even u unto the
'river Jabbok, "which is the border
of the children of Ammon ;
17 The '-plain also, and Jordan,
i:t and the coast thereof, from y Chin-
nereth reven unto the 14sea of the
plain, a even the salt sea, || under
15 Ashdoth-pisgah eastward.
18 T| And I commanded you at that
time, saying, The Lokd your God
hath given you this land to possess
it : * ye shall pass over armed before
your brethren the children of Israel,
all that are fnieet for the war.
19 But your wives, and your little
ones, and your cattle, (for I know
that ye have much cattle,) shall abide
iu your cities which I have given you ;
20 Until the Lord have given rest
onto your brethren, as well as unto
you, and until they also possess the
land which the Lord your God hath
given them beyond Jordan: and thru
shall ye "return every man unto his
possession, which I have given you.
21 % And d I commanded Joshua at
that time, saying, Thine eyes have
seen all that the Lord your God hath
done unto these two kings : so shall
the Lord do unto all the kingdoms
whither thou passest.
Var: Rend.—? Vs. 12, 16. torrent. s V. L3. even.
9 V. 1 \. region. "' , even Bashan, after his owig
name, Havvoth-jair, B (see Nnm. 82. II). "I". 1<>.
unto the watercourse of Arnon, even anto the middle of
the watercourse (ch, 2. .'iii), For (their) border; and,
Gf«. /','-. />,. 12 T. 17. \,;,1,;,1, (Ch. I. I). « O,
for :i (western) border, Oe. /■>■. /'<. l*sea of the
Arabah (i.e. the Dead Sea). lstbo slopes of Pisgab.
22 Ye shall not fear them : for 'the
Lord your God he shall fight for
you.
23 And 'I besought the Lord at
that time, saying,
2-1 O Lord God, thou hast begun
to shew thy servant ''thy greatness,
and thy mighty hand : for h what
God is there in heaven or in earth,
that can do according to thy works,
and according to thy might P
25 I pray thee, let me go over, and
see ' the good land that is beyond
Jordan, that goodly mountain, and
Lebanon.
26 But the Lord 'was wroth with
me for your sakes, and would not
hear me : and the Lord said unto
me, Let it suffice thee ; speak no
more unto me of this matter.
27 l Get thee up into the top of
|| Pisgah, and lift up thine eyes west-
ward, and northward, and south-
ward, and eastward, and behold it
with thine eyes : for thou shalt not
go over this Jordan.
28 But " charge Joshua, and encou-
rage him, and strengthen him : for
he shall go over before this people,
and he shall cause them to inherit
the land which thou shalt see.
29 So we abode in " the 16 valley
over against Beth-peor.
CHAPTER 4.
1 An exhortation to obedience, 41 ^rnse.^ appointeth
the three cities of refuge on that side Jordan.
NOW therefore hearken, 0 Israel,
unto a the statutes and unto the
judgments, which I teach you, for to
do them, that ye may live, and go in
and possess the land which the Lord
God of your fathers giveth you.
2 6 Ye shall not add unto the word
which I command you, neither shall
ye diminish augJit from it, that ye
may keep the commandments of the
Lord your God which I command
you.
3 Your eyes have seen what the
Loan did because of ' ' Baal-peor : for
all the men that followed ' Uaal-peor.
the Lord thy God hath destroyed
them from among you.
•t But ye that, did cleave unto the
Lobtj your God ore alive every one
of \ "ii this day.
5 Behold,] have taught you statutes
and judgments, even as the Dqbd my
I :<>i| commanded me, 1 hal ye should
do so in the land whither ye go to
possess it.
6 Keep therefore and do tht m ; for
V lb. Ki \e '■ V. 29. ravine (Num. 81. 20).
CHAP. 4. ' 1 '. o. Baal of Peor.
197
An exhortation
DEUTERONOMY, 4.
to obedience.
Before
CHKIST
1451.
d Job 28. 28.
Ps. 19. 7.
& 111. 10.
PrOY. 1. 7.
e 2 Sam. 7. 23.
/Ps. 46. 1.
& 145. 18.
& 148. 14.
Is. 55. 6.
ci Prov. 4. 23.
AProv.3.1,3.
& 4. 21.
&11. 19
Ps. 78. 5, 6
Eph. 6. 4.
&EX.19. 9,1(5
& 20. 18.
Heb. 12. 18,
19.
lEx. 19. 18.
ch. 5. 23.
t Heb. heart.
1 Ch. 5. 4, 22
: -ver. 33, 36.
+ Heb. save
a voice.
pch. 9.9, 11.
q Ex 31. 28.
s Ex.21. 1.
&Ch\ 2.'.
& Ch. 23.
y ver. 23.
Ex. 20. 4, 5.
ch. 5. 8.
i Rom. 1. 23.
this is d your wisdom and your under-
standing in the sight of the nations,
which shall hear all these statutes,
and say, Surely this great nation is
a wise and understanding people.
7 For e what nation is there so great,
who hath 2-/'God so nigh unto them,
as the Lord our God is in all tilings
that we call ujoon him for ?
8 And what nation is there so great,
that hath statutes and judgments so
righteous as all this law, which I set
before you this day ?
9 Only take heed to thyself, and
"keep thy soul diligently, * lest thou
forget the things which thine eyes
have seen, and lest they depart from
thy heart all the days of thy life :
but 'teach them thy sons, and thy
sons' sons ;
10 Specially Hhe day that thou
stoodest before the Lord thy God
in Horeb, when the Lord said unto
me, Gather me the people together,
and I will make them hear my words,
that they may learn to fear me all
the days that they shall live upon
the earth, and that they may teach
their children.
11 And ye came near and stood un-
der the mountain; and the 'mountain
burned with fire unto the f midst of
heaven, with darkness, clouds, and
thick darkness.
12 mAnd the Lord spake unto you
out of the midst of the fire : " ye
heard the voice of the words, but
saw no similitude; "fonly ye heard
a voice.
13 p And he declared unto you his
covenant, which he commanded you
to perform, even 3 q ten command-
ments ; and r he wrote them upon
two tables of stone.
14 ^[ And "the Lord commanded me
at that time to teach you statutes
and judgments, that ye might do
them in the land whither ye go over
to possess it.
15 'Take ye therefore good heed un-
to yourselves ; for ye saw no manner
of "similitude on the day ///"/ the
Lord spake unto you in Horeb out
of 1 he midst of tlie hre :
16 Lest ye 'corrupt yourselves, and
v make you a graven image/the simi-
litude of any figure, ' the likeness of
male or Eemale,
17 The likeness of any beast that
is on the earth, the likeness of any
Winged fowl that Hieth in the air,
18 The likeness of any thing that
creepeth on the ground, the likeness
Var.
Kod, K.
Rend.—2!'. 7. Or, gods, Sch. K„.
3V. 13. the ten words.
Ke.
of any fish that is in the waters be-
neath the earth :
19 And lest thou "lift up thine eyes
unto heaven, and when thou seest
the sun, and the moon, and the stars,
even b all the host of heaven, should-
est be 4 driven to ° worship them, and
serve them, which the Lord thy God
hath 5 1| divided unto all nations under
the whole heaven.
20 6But the Lord hath taken you,
and d brought you forth out of the
iron furnace, .even out of Egypt, " to
be unto him a people of inheritance,
as ye are this day.
21 Furthermore 'the Lord was
angry with me for your sakes, and
sware that I should not go over
Jordan, and that I should not go
in unto that good land, which the
Lord thy God giveth thee for an
inheritance :
22 But g I must die in this land,
h I must not go over Jordan : but ye
shall go over, and possess * that good
land.
23 Take heed unto yourselves, * lest
ye forget the covenant of the Lord
your God, which he made with you,
'and make you a graven image, or
the likeness of any thing, which the
Lord thy God hath forbidden thee.
24 For mthe Lord thy God is a con-
suming fire, even n a jealous God.
25 ^[ When thou shalt beget chil-
dren, and children's children, and ye
shall have remained long in the land,
and ° shall corrupt yourselves, and
make a graven image, or the like-
ness of any thing, and >' shall do evil
in the sight of the Lord thy God, to
provoke him to anger :
26 q I call heaven and earth to wit-
ness against you this day, that ye
shall soon utterly perish from off the
land whereunto ye go over Jordan to
possess it ; ye shall not prolong your
days upon it, but shall utterly lie
destroyed.
27 And the LoilD ''shall scatter you
; Qg the nations, and ye shall be
led few in number among the heathen,
whither the Lord shall lead you.
28 And * there ye shall serve gods,
the work of men's hands, w 1 and
stone, ' which neither see, nor hear,
nor eat, nor smell.
29 " But if from thence thou shalt
seek the Lord thy God, thou shall
find him, if tliou seek him with all
thy heart and with all thy soul.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
6 Gen. 2. 1.
2 Kings 17.
16.
&21. 3.
c Rom. 1 25.
I Or, im-
parted.
51.
Jer. 11.4.
e Ex. 111. 5.
Ch '.). 29.
& 32. 9.
/Num.20. 12.
ch. 1. 37.
& 3. 26.
g See 2 Pet.
1. 13, 14, 15.
U ch. 3. 27.
i ch. 3. 25.
m Ex. 24. 17.
ch. 9. 3.
Is. 33. 11.
Heb. 12. 20.
n Ex. 20. 5.
ch. 6. 15.
Is. 42. 8.
o ver. 16.
p 2 Kings 17
17, &c
71-11.30.18,19.
Is. 1. 2.
Mic. 6. 2.
rLev. 26.33.
Ch. 28. 62,61.
Neb. I. 8,
s ch. 28. 64.
1 Sam. 26.
19.
Jer. 16. 13.
t Ps. 115.4,5.
& 135. 15, 16.
Is U, 9.
& 16. 7.
u Ler. 26 39,
10.
ch 30 1,2,8.
2Chr, 15 I.
Neh. 1. 9.
is. 55, e; r.
Jer. 29. 12,
13, 14.
Var. Rend. — * V. 19. drawn away, R. hi.e.
assigned. G V. 20. But yen batl the Lobs fcakeir.
mid brought you forth out of the iron-furnace (i.e.
the-furriace for smielting iron).
198
Exhortation to obedience.
DEUTERONOMY, 5.
Tfafee cities of refvSgL
Before
(li i; ist
1 151.
+ II, i, have
found thte.
't.\. 18 8.
ch. 31. 17.
*Gen 49. 1.
Oh. 31. 29.
Jer. 23. 20.
llos. •'! ■">
y Joel 2. 12.
i 2 Chr. 30. 'J.
Nell. 9, 31.
IV 116.5.
Ji.iii.lIi 1. 2.
a Job a. 8.
, F.x 24. II.
ft 33. v"
ch. 5. 24, 2li.
rich. 7. 19.
& 29 :i.
c Ex 7. ?,.
fV.\. i'! :;
,/ Ex. ii •;.
A ch. 26. 8.
&3-1. I-'.
i ch. 32. 39.
I Sum. 2. '-'.
Is. IS. 5, 18,
AF.\ 19.9,19.
4 20. I-. 22.
&24. IG.
llcb. 12. 18.
m Ex. 13 3,
9, 11.
1> Lev
ij rii :, ii;
ft ft 8, 18.
« 12 25 28
A 22. 7
Eph. ii. .'!.
:'.() When thou art in tribulation,
and all the.se things f are come upon
thee, 7xeven in the latter days, if thou
^turn to the Lord thy God, and shalt
be obedient unto his voice;
:il (For the Lord thy God is 'a,
merciful God;) he will not forsake
thee, neither destroy thee, nor forget
the covenant of thy fathers which he
sware unto them.
32 For a ask now of the days that
are past, which were before thee, since
the day that God created man upon
the earth, and ash b from the one side
of heaven unto the other, whether
there hath been any siich thing as
this great thing is, or hath been
hoard like it P
33 c Did ever jieople hear the voice
of God speaking out of the midst
of the fire, as thou hast heard, and
live P
34 Or hath God assayed to go and
take him a nation from the midst of
another nation, ''by 8 temptations, eby
signs, and by wonders, and by war,
and -r by a mighty hand, and ' by a
stretched out arm, h and by great
terrors, according to all that the
Loud your God did for you in Egypt
lie Core your eyes P
35 Unto thee it was shewed, that
thou mightest know that the Loan
he is God ; ' there is none else beside
him.
36 * Out of heaven he made thee to
hear his voice, that he might instruct
thee : and upon earth he shewed thee
his great fire ; and thou heardest his
words out of the midst of the fire.
37 And because 'he loved thy fa-
thers, ,J therefore he chose their seed
after them, and '"brought thee out
"'in his sight with his mighty power
out of Egypt ;
38 "To drive out nations from before
thee greater and mightier than thou
art, to brine- thee in, to give thee
their land for an inheritance, as it
is this day.
39 Know therefore this day, and
consider it in thine heart, that " 1 he
Lobd he is God iii heaven above, and
upon the earth beneath : there is none
1 1 e.
I" ''Thou .shall keep therefore his
statutes, and his commandments,
which I command thee this day,
v i li.ii it may go well with 1 bee, and
with thy children after thee, and
that thou rnayost prolong ///// days
V \k. Rend. ' 7. 30. in the latter days, tho
return. Dt. R. HY. 84. trials. ''I'. 37. Or, and
hath chosen and, Kit,. I>i. (with colon at end
of v. 88). "' with his presence. Of. Ex. 83. l I.
upon the earth, which the Lord thy
God giveth thee, for ever.
41 ^[ Then Moses r severed three
cities "on this side Jordan toward
the sunrising ;
42 * That the slayer might fiee
thither, which should kill his neigh-
bour unawares, and hated him no1
in times past ; and that fleeing unto
one of these cities he might live :
43 Namely, 'Bezer in the wilderness,
in the '-plain country, of the Ileubcn-
ites ; and Kamoth in Gilead, of the
Gadites ; and Golan in liashan, of
the Manassites.
44 ^[ And this is the law which Mo-
ses set before tho children of Israel s
45 These are the testimonies, and
the statutes, and the judgments,
which Moses spake unto the children
of Israel, after they came forth out
of Egypt,
46 " On this side Jordan, " in the
13 valley over against lieth-peor, in
the land of Sihon king of the Amor-
ites, who dwelt at Heshbon, whom
Moses and the children of Israel
* smote, after they were come forth
out of Egypt :
47 And they possessed his land, and
the land y oi Og king of Eashan, two
kings of the Amorites, which were
11 on this side Jordan toward the
sunrising ;
48 ; From Arocr, which is by the
bank of the " river Arnon, even unto
mount Sion, which is " Hermon,
•I!' And all the li plain "on this side
.Ionian eastward, even unto the sea
of the 1S plain, tinder the 1U b springs
of 1'isgah.
CHAPTER 5.
1 The covenant in Horeb. fi The ten eomnuinilment*.
22 At the people' a request Muses receivetfi tin taw
from God.
AND Moses called all Israel, and
- said unto them. Hear, () Israel,
the statutes and judgments which
I speak in your ears this day, that
ye may learn them, and fkeep, and
do them.
2 "The LoBD our God made a cove-
nant with US in 1 loivk
3 The Lobd " made not this cove-
nant with our fathers, but with us.
even US, who are all of US here alive
t bis day.
!• ''The Lobd talked u iih j on face
to face in t he mount out of the midst
Of the lire,
5 (d I stood between the LOBD and
you at that time, to shew yon the
Before
CHRIST
1461.
■ n b '
t..u.i i'., in.
1491.
i
ch 4. 23.
b see M:itt
I.I 17.
ii. b - t
Ex IS 9, It
A 20 22.
ch i 33, M
./ Ex 20 21
Gal 3 ii'.
V\k. Hi \e. !l l>. ii. 16, 17, 19. beyond.
'-r. 43. table-land (ch. & L0). » V. 40. ravine.
" V. 48. torrent. " V. 10. Artfbah. l6 slopes.
L99
The ten commandments.
DEUTERONOMY, 5.
Moses reeeiveth the laiv.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
e Ex. 19. 16.
& 20. 18.
& 24. 2.
/ Ex. 20. 2,
&c.
Ley. 26. 1.
ch. 6. 4.
Ps. 81. 10.
+ Heb.
servants,
g Ex. 20. 3.
h Ex. 20. 4.
J Ex. 20. 7.
Ley. 19 12.
Mutt. 5. 33.
nEx. 23. 12.
& 35. 2.
Ezek.20. 12
o Gen. 2. 2.
Ex. 16. I".),
30.
Heb. 4. 4.
;> ch. 15. 15.
& 16. 12.
& 24. 18, 22
9 ch. 4. 34, 37.
r Ex. 20. 12.
Lev. 19. 8.
ch. 27 la.
Eph. 6. 2, 3
Col. 3. 20.
s ch. 4 40.
i.
/, cli. 1. 40.
ach.4. 1.
.* :.. SI.
A; 11'. I.
+ Ilcb. /OTvS
/, BX. l''i. 20
eh. in 12, 13.
Ps. in. in.
88.
John 17 3
i Cor a 1,6
„<'li In 12.
' Matt 22. .•'•;
Murk li'. :k
I. like In. _,
h '1 Kin^s 23
25.
Mil. II. IS.
Pg.37 .'(I
& 119. II,'."
l'niv. 8. :s.
Is. 51. 7.
itch, i '.(
& n in
PS 18. 1,5,6
l|iii (. i
t ll. li whet,
or. tharpen
Oh. II Is
Pro v. 8. 3.
& 8. a.
& 7. :i.
m cli 11. 20.
Is. 57. S.
oth t lO.&c.
commanded you, thai ye may live,
''and tliai it may I"- well with you,
and that ye may prolong ,'/""'• days
in the laud which ye shall
CHAPTER 6.
1 Tin- end of tin' Ian- U obedience. 3 An exhorta-
tion i
NOW these are "the command-
ments, the statutes, and the
judgments, which the Lord your
God commanded to teach you, that
ye might do them in the land whither
ye f go to possess it :
2 b That thou mightest fear the
Lord thy God, to keep all his sta-
tutes and his commandments, which
I command thee, thou, and thy son,
and thy son's son, all the days of
thy life ; c and that thy days may
l>c prolonged.
o ^[ Hear therefore, O Israel, and
observe to do it ; that it may be well
with thee, and that ye may increase
mightily, das the Loud God of thy
fathers hath promised thee, in "the
laud that floweth with milk and
honey.
■1 ' ilear, 0 Israel: 'The Lord our
( rod is one Lord :
5 And -''thou shalt love the Loud
thy God Awith all thine heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy
illicit .
ti And'these words, which 1 com-
mand thee this day, shall he in thine
heart :
7 \ I ' thou shall fteacii them dili-
gently unto thy children, and shalt
talk of them when thou sittest in
thine house, and when thou walkesl
by the way, and when thou liest
down, and when thou risest up.
8 ' And thou shalt bind them for a
sign upon thine hand, and they Aiall
he as frontlets between thine eyes.
'.» '"And thou shalt write them upon
the posts of thy bouse, and on thy
gates.
L0 And it, shall lie, when the Lord
thy God shall have brought thee in-
to the land which he sware unto thy
lathers, to A hra ha in. to [saac, and to
Jacob, to give thee great and goodly
cities, " which tholl luiildeilst not,
II And houses full of all good things,
which thou filledsl aot, and wells dog-
ged, which thou diggedst not. vine-
yards and olive trees, which thou
plantedsl no1 ; "when thou shalt have
eaten and lie full ;
l .! 77/-// beware lest thou forget the
Y \i\ Rj nd. — CHAP. 6. ' V. I. Yahwbh (Ex. 6. 2),
our God, is one V \nw ::i, 8ch. Kn. Ke. Di. ; STahweh
our ( iod, Y \ll\\ l.ll is one, /•,'«•. I
Lord, which brought thee forth out
of the land of Egypt, from the house
of f bondage.
13 Thou shalt 'Meai- the Lord thy
(iod, and serve him, and '' sha It I W( at
by his name.
14 Ye sliall not ''go after other
•of the gods of the people which are
round about you ;
15 (For 'the Lo&D thy (Iod is a jea-
lous (Iod among you) "lest the anger
of the Lord thy God be kindled
against thee, and destroy thee from
off the face of the earth.
16 ^[ *Ye shall not tempt the Lord
your God, '•> as ye tempted hi/m in
Massah.
17 Ye sliall -"diligently keep the
commandments of the Lokd your
God, and his testimonies, and his
statutes, which he hath commanded
thee.
18 And thou " shalt do that which is
right and good in the sight of the
Li in n : that it may be well with thee,
and that thou mayest go in and pos-
sess the good land which the Lord
sware unto thy fathers,
19 ''To cast out all thine enemies
from before thee, as the Lokd hath
spoken.
20 And c when thy sou asketh thee
f in time to come, saying, What nu an
the testimonies, and the statutes, and
the judgments, which the Lord our
( iod hath commanded you ?
21 Then thou shalt say unto thy
son. We were Pharaoh's bondmen in
Egypl ; and the Lord brought us out
of Egypt ''with a mighty hand :
22 'And the LORD shewed signs
and wonders, great and fsore, upon
Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and upon all
his household, before our e\ es :
23 And he brought us out from
thence, that he might bring us in,
to give us the land which he sware
unto our fathers.
24 And tin' Lokd commanded us to
do all these statutes, -'to fear the
Lokd our God, •" for our good always,
t hal '' he might preserve us ali\ e, as
U is at this day.
25 And 'it shall be our righteous-
ness, if we observe to do all these
commandments before the Lord our
(iod, as he hath commanded us.
OHAPTEB 7.
1 All communion with the nation* is forbidden, I for
I /• th,- holiness «<' tl
li for tin- until,;' of <;<■'! hi hi.-- mercy "//■' justice,
17 for fir assuredness of victory which ■
give over '.'.
WIIKX the ■ Lord thy (iod shall
bring thee into the land whither
thou goes! to possess it, and hath
Before
CHR1S1
n.". i.
T II. 1/ /..,„./
pch in li', 20
.\ i.i i
Ink. 1 8
V IV ,:; ||
\ 65 Id.
Jer i i'.
& :, ;.
i: 11'. HI.
rch 8 18
A II 28.
.1. t 85. 8
I eh 18 7
t Ex. iii. 5.
cli I 24.
i< cli 7. 4.
& 11. 17.
s Matt 4 7.
Luke 4 12.
8 -.'1 1 5.
I ( i,i-. hi ;i
BCh. 11.13,22.
Ps. 119. 4.
o 1 \ 15 86.
ch li' 28
& 13. 18.
, 1 \ 7 .\ -
\ :< \ K(
.\ II .\ 1"
/ v. r 2.
A oh. in 13.
Job35 7 -.
/, ch. 1. 1.
A - 1
Ps II -J.
Luke in. L"i.
i i
i- :.
M 19.
K.. in. in 3,5
,, cli 81. :i
is li 2, :i
•JO]
*G 5
Communion with the
DEUTERONOMY, 7.
nations forbidden.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
d ver. 23.
ch. 23. 14.
e Lev. 27. 28,
29.
Num. 33. 52.
ch. 20. 16, 17.
Josh. 6. 17.
& 8. 24.
& 9. 24.
& 10. 28, 40.
&11. 11, 12.
/Ex. 23. 32.
& 34. 12, 15,
16.
Judg. 2. 2.
Seech. 20.
10, &c.
Josh. 2. 11
&9. 18.
Judg. 1. 24.
g Josh. 23. 12
1 Kings 11.2.
Ezra a. 2.
h ch. 6. 15.
! Ex. 23. 2-
& 34. 13.
ch. 12. 2,
+ Heb.
statues, o
pillars,
k Ex. 19. 6
ch. 14. 2.
& 26. 19.
Ps. 50. 5.
Jer. 2. 3.
(Ex. 19. 5.
Amos 3. S
1 Pet. 2. !
n ch. 10.
15.
o Ex. 32
Ps. 105
10.
I.uke 1
ia
8,9
55,
)> Ex. l.'i
3,11
q Is. 49. 7
1 I 'or. 1 . 9.
& 10. 13.
2 ( 'or. 1 is.
lThess.5.24.
2 Thess. 3. 3.
13.
Ileb. 11. 11.
l John 1. 9.
r Ex. 20. 6.
ch. 5. 10.
Neh. 1. 5.
Uan. 9 1.
s Is. 59. 18.
Nnh. 1. 2.
t i'li. 32, 35.
cast out many nations before thee,
6 the Hittites, and the Girgashites,
and the Amorites, and the Canaan-
ites, and the Perizzites, and the Hi-
vites, and the Jebusites, seven nations
c greater and mightier than thou ;
2 And when the Loud thy God
shall d deliver them before thee; thou
shalt smite them, and le utterly de-
stroy them ; f thou shalt make no
covenant with them, nor shew mercy
unto them :
3 ^ Neither shalt thou make mar-
riages with them ; thy daughter thou
shalt not give unto his son, nor his
daughter shalt thou take unto thy
son.
4 For they will turn away thy son
from following me, that they may
serve other gods : h so will the anger
of the Lord be kindled against you,
and destroy thee suddenly.
5 But thus shall ye deal with them ;
ye shall * destroy their altars, and
break down their f images, and cut
down their 2 groves, and burn their
graven images with fire.
6 k For thou art an holy people unto
the Lord thy God : 'the Lord thy
God hath chosen thee to be a 3 special
people unto himself, above all 4 peo-
ple that are upon the face of the
earth.
7 The Lord did not set his love
upon you, nor choose you, because
ye were more in number than any
people ; for ye were m the fewest of
all 4 people :
8 But "because the Lord loved you,
and because he would keep ° the
oath which he had sworn unto your
fathers, p hath the Lord brought
you out with a mighty hand, and
redeemed you out of the house of
bondmen, from the hand of Pharaoh
king of Egypt.
9 Know therefore that the Lord thy
God, he is God, ''the faithful God,
r which keejieth covenant and mercy
with them that love him and keep
his commandments to a thousand
generations ;
10 And "repayeth them that hate
him to their face, to destroy them:
' he will not be slack to him that
hateth him, he will repay him to his
face.
1 1 Thou shalt therefore keep the
commandments, and the statutes,
and the judgments, which I com-
mand thee this day, to do them.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 7. l V. 2. Lit. drvote (or,
ban) them (Ex. 22. 20). 2 V. 5. Asheraha : see on
Ex. 34. 13. 3 7. Q. Or, peculiar (as Ex. 19. 5; ch.
It. 2). *Vs. 0,7. peoples.
12 ^[ " Wherefore it shall come to
pass, f if ye hearken to these judg-
ments, and keep, and do them, that
the Lord thy God shall keep unto
thee *the covenant and the mercy
which he sware unto thy fathers :
13 And he will ylove thee, and bless
thee, and multiply thee : * he will also
bless the fruit of thy womb, and the
fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy
wine, and thine oil, the increase of
thy kine, and the 5 flocks of thy
sheep, in the land which he sware
unto thy fathers to give thee.
14 Thou shalt be blessed above all
people : ° there shall not be male or
female barren among you, or among
your cattle.
15 And the Lord will take away
from thee all sickness, and will put
none of the b evil diseases of Egypt,
which thou knowest, u]x>n thee ; but
will lay them upon all them that
hate thee.
16 And c thou shalt 6 consume all
the people which the Lord thy God
shall deliver thee ; d thine eye shall
have no pity upon them : neither
shalt thou serve their gods ; for that
will he e a snare unto thee.
17 If thou shalt say in thine heart,
These nations are more than I ; how
can I * dispossess them ?
18 g Thou shalt not be afraid of
them : hid shalt well h remember what
the Lord thy God did unto Pharaoh,
and unto all Egypt ;
19 • The great temptations which
thine eyes saw, and the signs, and
the wonders, and the mighty hand,
and the stretched out arm, where-
by the Lord thy God brought thee
out: so shall the Lord thy God do
unto all the people of whom thou
art afraid.
20 * Moreover the Lord thy God
will send the hornet among them,
until they that are left, and hide
themselves from thee, be destroyed.
21 Thou shalt not be affrighted at
them : for the Lord thy God is
1 among you, "' a mighty God and
terrible.
22 "And the Lord thy God will
fput out those nations before thee
by little and little : thou mayest not
consume them at once, lest the beasts
of the field increase upon thee.
23 But the Loan thy God shall de-
liver them fuiito thee, and shall
'destroy them with a mighty 8 de-
struction, until they be destroyed.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
u Ley. 26. 3.
ch. 28. 1.
+ Heb.
because,
x Ps. 105.8,9.
Luke 1. 55,
72, 73.
y John 14. 21.
a ch. 28. 4.
h Ex. 9. 14.
& 15. 26.
ch. 28. 27,60.
d ch 13. 8.
& 19. 13, 21.
& 25. 12.
e Ex. 23 33.
ch. 12. 30.
Judg
Ps. 106. 36
27
/Num. 33.53.
g ch. 81. 6.
h Ps. 105. 5.
/Num. 11. 20.
& 14. 9, 14,
42,
& 16. 3.
Josh. 8. 10.
m ch 10. 17.
Neh. 1. 5.
& 1. 14.
& 9, 82.
n Ex. 23. 29,
30.
t licb. pluck
„ll
+ Ileb. before
thy/ace.
ver" 2.
Var. Rend.— * 7. 13. offspring. 6 V. 1G. Lit.
.■at up (cf. Num. 14. 9). 7 V. 23. discomfit.
* discomfiture.
202
An exhortation
DEUTERONOMY, 8, 9.
to obedience.
Before
OH i: I ST
1451.
& 12. 1. &C.
p V.\ 17. 14.
oh 9. 1 1.
St 29 19.
& 88. 20.
q eta 11. 25.
Jusli I. J.
&10 B
& 23; 'J.
r ver. 5.
Ex. 31'. 20.
eta. L2. 8.
l Chi li 12.
g .losli. 7. 1,
21,
(Jndg. 8. 27.
Zepta. 1. 3.
ucta 17. l.
x Lev 27. 28.
eta. 13. 17.
Jush. 6. 17,
18.
&7. 1.
ftcli.l. 3.
& -'. 7.
& 29. 5.
Ps. 136. 16.
Amos 2. 10.
e BX. 16. I.
ch 13 3.
d 2 Chr. 32
81.
John 2. 25.
f Kx 16. 2, 3
f l.x i-;. 12,
14, 35.
r;T's. 104.29.
' Matt i l.
Luke i. i.
;, eta. 29.
N.h ;i
I 2 Sum. 7. II
Vs. SS 32
Pror. 3 12
II. 1. 12.8,6
Eev. 8. 19.
t Hfh nf
21 And "he shall deliver their kings
into thine hand, and thou shalt
destroy their name * from under
heaven : "there shall no man he able
to stand before thee, until thou have
destroyed them.
25 The graven images of their gods
r shall ye burn with tire: thou "shalt
not desire the silver or gold that is
on them, nor take it unto thee, lest
thou be ' snared therein : for it is " an
abomination to the Lord thy God.
26 Neither shalt thou bring an
abomination into thine house, lest
thou be a a cursed thing like it: but
thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou
shalt utterly abhor it ; " for it is a
9 cursed thing.
CHAPTER 8.
An exhortation to obedience in regard of God's
dealing with them.
ALL the commandments which I
command thee this day " shall
ye observe to do, that ye may live,
and multiply, and go in and possess
the land which the Lord sware un-
to your fathers.
2 And thou shalt remember all the
way which the Lokd thy God b led
thee these forty years in the wilder-
ness, to humble thee, and cto prove
thee, ''to know what v:as in thine
heart, whether thou wouldest keep
his commandments, or no.
3 And he humbled thee, and e suf-
fered thee to hunger, and -''fed thee
with manna, which thou knewest not,
neither did thy fathers know; that
he might make thee know that man
doth B not live by bread only, but by
every word that proceedeth out of
the mouth of the Lord doth man
live.
I ' Thy raiment waxed not old up-
on thee, neither did thy foot swell,
t hese forty years.
5 ' Thou shalt also consider in thine
heart, that, as a man chasteneth his
sun, so the Lord thy God chasteneth
thee.
6 Therefore thou shall keep the
commandments of the I onbthy God,
'in walk in his w;i vs, and to fear him.
7 For the Lord thy God bringeth
thee into a good land, ';i Land of
1 brooks of water, of fountains and
depths that spring out sof valleys
and hills ;
8 A land of wheat, and barley, and
vines, and fig trees, and pomegran-
ates ; a land f of oil olive, and honey ;
i> A land wherein thou shall eat
Yak. Hi \n. " V. 26. devoted (c/. v. 2).-
1 V. 7- torrents. -iu valley and hill.
bread without scarceness, thou shalt
not lack any thing in it ; a land
m whose stones are iron, and out of
whose hills thou mayest dig brass.
10 " When thou hast eaten and art
full, then thou shalt bless the Lord
thy Grod for the good land which he
hath given thee.
11 Beware that thou forget not the
Lord thy God, in not keeping his
commandments, and his judgments,
and his statutes, which I command
thee this day :
12 ° Lest xvhen thou hast eaten
and art full, and hast built goodly
houses, and dwelt therein ;
13 And when thy herds and thy
flocks multiply, and thy silver and
thy gold is multiplied, and all that
thou hast is multiplied ;
14 p Then thine heart be lifted up,
and thou 'forget the Lord thy God,
which brought thee forth out of the
land of Egypt, from the house of
bondage ;
15 Who rled thee through that great
and terrible wilderness, '-wherein were
fiery serpents, and scorpions, and
drought, where there was no water ;
' who brought thee forth water out
of the rock of flint ;
16 Who fed thee in the wilderness
with " manna, which thy fathers
knew not, that he might humble thee,
and that he might prove thee, *to
do thee good at thy latter end ;
17 "And thou say in thine heart.
My power and the might of mine
hand hath gotten me this wealth.
18 But thou shalt remember the
Lord thy God: -'for it is he thai
giveth thee power to get wealth,
"that he may establish his covenant
which he sware unto thy fathers, as
it is this day.
19 And it shall be, it' thon do at all
forget the Lokd thy God, and walk
after other gods, and serve them, and
worship them, * 1 testily against yon
this day that ye shall surely perish.
2<> As the nations which the Lord
destroyeth before your face, c so shall
ye perish; because ye would not be
obedient unto the voice of the Lord
your God.
CHAPTER 9.
Moaea dittuadeth them from the opinion of their
onii righteownett, by rehtaning their
rein lliotu.
HKAK. O Israel : Thou art to
" pass over .lor. Ian this day. to
go in to possess nations '' greater and
mightier than thyself, cities great
and ■ tenced dp to heaven,
_ A ] pie great and tall, ■'• the chil-
dren of the AnakimS, whom thou
Before
CHRIST
1451.
m ch. 33. 25.
n cb. 6. 11, 12.
OCil. 28 47.
& -xi 15.
I'rov. SO. 8.
Hos. 13. 6.
p 1 Cor. 4. 7.
q fs. 106. SI.
>• Is 63. 12,
13, 14.
Jcr. 2. 6.
I Num. 21. 6.
Hos. 13. 5
t Num. 20 11
deli 4 38.
A. 7 1.
A 11.28.
acta i (8
d Nunc 18.
82, 88,82,88
203
Moses rehear seth the
DEUTERONOMY, 9.
rebellions of Israel.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
ech. 31. 3.
Josh. 3. 11.
/eh. 4. 24.
Heb. 12. 2S
g eh. 7. 23
h Ex. 23. 31
eh. 7. 24.
ch. 18. 12.
ITit. 3. a.
m Gen. 12. 7.
& 13. 15.
& 15. 7.
& 17. 8.
& 26. 1.
& 28. 13.
n ver. 13.
Ex. 32. 9.
& 33 3.
& 34. 9.
.. Ex. II II.
& 16. 2.
& 17. 2.
Num. II 1
& 20. 2.
& 25. 2.
ch. 31. 27.
1491.
5 Ex, 24. IS
knowest, and of whom, thou hast
heard say, Who can stand before the
children of Anak !
3 Understand therefore this day,
that the Lord thy God is he which
e goeth over before thee ; as a S con-
suming fire g he shall destroy them,
and he shall bring them down be-
fore thy face : h so shalt thou drive
them out, and destroy them quickly,
as the Lord hath said unto thee.
4 ' Speak not thou in thine heart,
after that the Lord thy God hath
cast them out from before thee, say-
ing, For my righteousness the Lord
hath brought me in to possess this
land : but k for the wickedness of
these nations the Lord doth drive
them out from before thee.
5 'Not for thy righteousness, or for
the uprightness of thine heart, dost
thou go to possess their land : but
for the wickedness of these nations
the Lord thy God doth drive them
out from before thee, and that he
may perform m the word which the
Lord sware unto thy fathers, Abra-
ham, Isaac, and Jacob.
6 Understand therefore, that the
Lord thy God giveth thee not this
good land to possess it for thy right-
eousness ; for thou art " a stiffnecked
people
7 ^[ Remember, and forget not, how
thou provokedst the Lord thy God
to wrath in the wilderness : " from the
day that thou didst depart out of the
land of Egypt, until ye came unto
this place, ye have been rebellious
against the Lord.
8 Also ' in Horeb ye provoked the
Lord to wrath, so that the Lord was
angry with you to have destroyed
you.
9 * When I was gone up into the
mount to receive the tables of stone,
even the tables of the covenant which
the Lord made with you, then r I
abode in the mount forty days and
forty nights, I neither did eat bread
nor drink water :
10 "And the Loud delivered unto
me two tables of stone written with
the finger of God; and on them was
written according to all the word;-;,
which the Lord spake with you in
the mount out of the midst of the
fire 'in the day of the assembly.
11 Audit came to pass at the end
of forty days and forty nights, that
the Lord gave me the two tables of
stone, even the tallies of the covenant.
12 And the Lord said unto me,
"Arise, get thee down quickly from
In nee ; for thy people which thou
hast brought forth out of Egypt
have corrupted themselves; they are
x quickly turned aside out of the way
which I commanded them ; they have
made them a molten image.
13 ' Furthermore y the Lord spake
unto me, saying, I have seen this
people, and, behold, - it is a stiff-
necked people :
14 " Let me alone, that I may de-
stroy them, and b blot out their name
from under heaven : c and I will make
of thee a nation mightier and greater
than they.
15 d So I turned and came down
from the mount, and e the mount
burned with fire : and the two tables
of the covenant were in my two
hands.
16 And ^I looked, and, behold, ye
had sinned against the Lord your
God, and had made you a molten
calf : ye had turned aside quickly
out of the way which the Lord had
commanded you.
17 And I took the two tables, and
cast them out of my two hands, and
brake them before your eyes.
18 And I ^fell down before the
Lord, as at the first, forty days and
forty nights : I did neither eat bread,
nor drink water, because of all your
sins which ye sinned, in doing wick-
edly in the sight of the Lord, to
provoke him to auger.
19 k For I was afraid of the anger
and hot displeasure, wherewith the
Lord was wroth against you to de-
stroy you. • But the Lord hearkened
unto me at that time also.
20 And the Lord was very angry
with Aaron to have destroyed him :
and I prayed for Aaron also the
same time.
21 And *I took your sin, the calf
which ye had made, and burnt it
with fire, and stamped it, and ground
it very small, even until it was as
small as dust: and I cast the dust
thereof into the brook that descended
out of the mount.
22 And at "Liberal., and at "' Mas-
sah, and at n Kibrothdiattaavah, ye
provoked the Loud to wrath.
23 Likewise "when the Lord sent
you from Kadesh- barnen, saying,
Go up and possess the land which
I have given you; then ye rebelled
against the commandment of the
Lord your God, and Pye believed
him not, nor hearkened to his voice.
24 '' Ye have been rebellious against
the Lord from the day that I knew
Before
CHRIST
1451.
s ver. 6.
ch. 10. 1G.
&31. 27.
2 Kings 17.
14.
a Ex 32. 10.
b eh. 29. 20.
Ps 9. 5.
& 109. 13.
c Num. 14.12
d Ex. 32. 15.
e Ex. 19. 18.
ch. -I. 11.
& 5. 23.
/ Ex. 32. 19.
you.
25
Thus I I'd I down before the
ll'.x. 32 14.
& S3. 17.
ch. io lo
Ps. 10b. 23.
k Ex. 32. 20.
Is. .11. 7.
)» Ex. 17. 7.
n Num. 11. 1,
P Ps. 108, 21,
7 eh. 31. 27.
>• ver. 18.
Yar. Rend.— CHAP. 9. ' V. 13. And.
204
The two tables restored.
DEUTERONOMY, 10.
Exhortation to obedience.
Before
CJI HIST
1 !.")! .
(Gen. 41. 57.
I Sam. 14. 25.
1/ Kx. 32. 12.
Num. 14. 16.
r eh. 1 20.
l Kings 8.51.
Neh. I. lo.
Vs. 95. 7.
1491.
a Ex. 3-1. 1,2.
(I Bl 25 5,10.
,v:i7. 1.
«Ex. 31. 1.
/Ex.31. 28.
+ Hob. minis
■i l.\. 20. I-
A Ex. ID 17.
CD :> 10
ft 18 I'.
I Kx. 31 29,
/. I.\ in -."i
i»Nnm 83.30
.V 33. 38.
Lokd 2 forty days and forty nights,
:,as I fell down at the first *; be-
cause the Lokd had said he would
destroy you.
26 "I prayed therefore unto the
Lord, and said, O Lord God, destroy
not thy people and thine inheritance,
which thou hast redeemed through
thy greatness, which thou hast
brought forth out of Egypt with
a mighty hand.
27 Remember thy servants, Abra-
ham, Isaac, and Jacob; look not
unto the stubbornness of this peo-
ple, nor to their wickedness, nor to
their sin :
28 Lest 'the land whence thou
broughtest us out say, * Because the
Lord was not able to bring them into
the land which he promised them,
and because he hated them, he hath
brought them out to slay them in the
wilderness.
29 * Yet they a re thy people and thine
inheritance, which thou broughtest
out by thy mighty power and by thy
stretched out arm.
CHAPTER 10.
1 God's mercy in restoring the ttoo tables, 6 in con-
tinuing the priesthood, 8 in separating tin- tribe
of Levi, 10 in hearkening unto Moses' suit for
lli> ji< nple. 12 An exhortation unto obedience.
AT that time the Lord said unto
- me, a Hew thee two tables of
stone like unto the first, and come
up unto me into the mount, and
* make thee an ark of wood.
2 And I will write on the tables the
words that were in the first tables
which thou brakest, and c thou shalt
put them in the ark.
3 And I made an ark of d shittim
wood, and e hewed two tallies of stone
like unto the. first, and went up into
the mount, having the two tables in
mine hand.
4 And -'he wrote on the tables, ne-
cording to the first writing, the ten
f commandments, » which the LORD
spake unto you in the mount out of
the midst of the fire ''in the day of
the assembly: and the Loud gave
1 hem unto me.
•r> And I turned myself ami ! came
down from the mount, and k put I he
ta bles in t be ark which I had made ;
' ami there they be, as i he Lob d i t»
manded me.
6 ■ And the children of Israel
took their journey From Beeroth '"of
'the children of .laakan lo " Mosera :
" there Aaron died, and t here he was
V\i:. ftBND ' ! :'
di.l t';ill down {v. 18).—
Jaakan (Num. :'.:;. :'.l).
Insert, (In1. :i for which I
-chap. io. ' I . <;. <>r, Bene-
buried; and Eleazar his son minister-
ed in the priest's office in his stead.
7 p From thence they journeyed un-
to Gudgodah ; and from ( rudgodah to
Jotbath, a land of 2 rivers of waters.
8 % At that time 'the Lokd
rated the tribe of Levi, rto bear the
ark of the covenant of the Lord, * to
stand before the Lord to minister
unto him, and 'to bless in his name,
unto this day.
9 " Wherefore Levi hath no part nor
inheritance with his brethren ; the
Lokd is his inheritance, according as
the Lord thy God promised him.
10 3 And • I stayed in the mount,
4 according to the || first time, forty
days and forty nights ; and y the
Lord hearkened unto me at that
time also, and the Lord would not
destroy thee.
11 " And the Lord said unto me,
Arise, ftake thy journey before the
people, that they may go in and pos-
sess the land, which I sware unto
their fathers to give unto them.
12 ^[ And now. Israel, " what doth
the Lord thy God require of thee, but
* to fear the Lord thy God, c to walk
in all his ways, and d to love him,
and to serve the Lord thy God \\ ith
all thy heart and with all thy soul,
13 To keep the commandments of
the Lord, and his statutes, which
I command thee this day e for thy
good ?
14 Behold, * the heaven and the
heaven of heavens is the Lord's thy
God, y the earth also, with all that
therein is.
15 ''Only the Lord had a delight
in thy fathers to love them, and he
chose their seed after them. > v&n \ on
5 above all people, as it is this day.
16 Circumcise therefore 'the fore-
skin of your heart, and be no more
* stitfneeked.
17 For the Lord your God is 'God
of godsj and '" Lord of lords, ,; a great
God, '"'a mighty, and ,;a terrible,
which "regard el h not persons, nor
taketh reward :
IS '' He doth execute the judgmenl
of the fatherless and widow, and
loveih the stranger, in giving him
food and raiment.
I'.' i Lo\ e \ e t herel'ore the stranger :
I'm- ye were strangers in the land of
Egypt.
20 ' Thou shalt fear the LoBD thy
( Sod : him shalt thou .verve, and to
Before
< II [{1ST
1451.
v Num. 3:;. 32,
q Num. 3. 6.
i I 1.
\ - 11.
& 16. 9.
r Num. 4. 15.
s ch. 18. 5.
t Let './. 22.
Num. 61 'J3.
ch. -i .".
u Num. Is.
20, 21
Oi 1- 1,2
l./ik. n 28
ll'JI.
il Or, former
dayt
a K\ 32. 11.
33, 34.
ft 33. 17.
ch. 9. ly.
■ :
& 38. 1
t Heb. i/o in
journey.
d ch. 0. 5.
ft 11. 13.
& 30. 16, 211.
Matt. 22. 37.
/ 1 Kings s.
.v lis 1
.; Sen. 1 1. 19,
• il •'
Jet i i
Horn. 2. 28,
29.
Col. 2. 11.
k ill ii i.. 18
I
Dan •- 17.
ft 11, 38
,,.. Bei i; ii
.
ii .-ii ;. "i
021 lir I' 7
Job 34. I''
Hum. 2. II.
i pb 8 ■>
i Pet i i:
, i ei 19 tS.
34
i cb 6 13
Mull I 111
i uke i 8
VAB. RBN». '-' V. 7. « i:. v -•->:•'■.■ ills. •'< I". 111.
Kut aa for me, I Btayed. Vs. 6 :• - !d be regarded
us parenthetical. — 'as at. •• I. l.V oul of all
i pies. '■ V. \7- the.
2i 15
Exhortation to obedience.
DEUTERONOMY, 11.
A careful study is
Before
CHRIST
1451.
sch. 11. 22.
& 13. 4.
t Ps. 63. 11.
u Ex. 15. 2.
Ps. 22. 3.
Jer. 17. 14.
* 1 Sa. 12. 24.
2 Sam. 7. 23.
Ps.106.21,22.
y Gen. 46. 27.
Ex. 1. 5.
Acts 7. 14.
zOen. 15.5.
ch. 1. 10.
& 28. 62.
uch. 10. 12
&30. 16,20.
b Zech. 3. 7.
cch. 8.
5.
dch. 5
24.
e ch. 7.
19.
/ Ps. 78
&135.
12.
9.
g Ex 14. 27,
/jNum. 16. 1,
II Or. living
substance
which fol-
lowed them.
+ Ileb. was
at their feet.
ich.
& 7. 19.
ch.4. 40.
&5. 16.
Prov. 10. 27.
»n ch . 9. 5.
n Ex. 3. 8.
him shalt thou * cleave, * and swear
by his name.
21 " He is thy praise, and he is thy
God, * that hath done for thee these
great and terrible things, which thine
eyes have seen.
22 Thy fathers went down into
Egypt y with threescore and £teu
persons ; and now the Lord thy
God hath made thee z as the stars
of heaven for multitude.
CHAPTER 11.
1 An exhortation to obedience, 2 by their own ex-
perience of God's great works, 8 by promise of
God's great blessings, 16 and by threatenings.
18 A careful study is required in God's words.
26 The blessing and curse is set before them.
THEREFORE thou shalt "love
the Lord thy God, and b keep
his charge, and his statutes, and his
judgments, and his commandments,
alway.
2 And know ye this day : for I speak
not with your children which have
not known, and which have not seen
cthe chastisement of the Lord your
God, d his greatness, e his mighty hand,
and his stretched out arm,
3 -^And his miracles, and his acts,
which he did in the midst of Egyj^t
unto Pharaoh the king of Egypt, and
unto all his land ;
4 And what he did unto the army
of Egypt, unto their horses, and to
their chariots ; B how he made the
water of the Red sea to overflow
them as they pursued after you, and
how the Lord hath destroyed them
unto this day ;
5 And what he did unto you in the
wilderness, until ye came into this
place ;
6 And h what he did unto Dathan
and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, the
son of lleuben : how the earth opened
her mouth, and swallowed them up,
and their households, and their tents,
and all the 1 1| substance that fwas in
their possession, in the midst of all
Israel :
7 But 'your eyes have seen all the
great acts of the Lord which he did.
8 Therefore shall ye keep all the
commandments which I command
you this day, that ye may *be strong,
and go in and possess the land,
whither ye 2go to possess it;
9 And that ye may prolong your
days in the land, "which the Loud
sware unto your fathers to give unto
them and to their seed, "a land that
rloweth with milk and honey.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. II. ' V. 6. As marg. (Gen. 7-
4, 23). 2 Vs. 8, 11. are passing over.
Var. Real.— chap. 10. Vt 22. /3 fifteen, Sr,,/.
(Cod. A!.). Cf. Gen. 46. 27-
10 % For the land, whither thou
goest in to possess it, is not as the
land of Egypt, from whence ye came
out, ° where thou sowedst thy seed,
and wateredst it with thy foot, as a
garden of herbs :
11 p But the land, whither ye 2go
to possess it, is a land of hills and
valleys, and drinketh water of the
rain of heaven :
12 A land which the Lord thy God
f careth for : q the eyes of the Lord
thy God are always uj3on it, from the
beginning of the year even unto the
end of the year.
13 ^[ And it shall come to pass, if ye
shall hearken r diligently unto my
commandments which I command
you this day, *to love the Lord your
God, and to serve him with all your
heart and with all your soul,
14 That f I will give you the rain of
your land in his due season, "the first
rain and the latter rain, that thou
mayest gather in thy corn, and thy
wine, and thine oil.
15 *And I will fsend grass in thy
fields for thy cattle, that thou mayest
y eat and be full.
16 Take heed to yourselves, *that
your heart be not deceived, and ye
turn aside, and a serve other gods,
and worshij) them ;
17 And then *the Lord's wrath be
kindled against you, and he c shut up
the heaven, that there be no rain,
and that the land yield not her fruit ;
and lest dye perish quickly from off
the good land which the Lord giveth
you. •
18 ^[ Therefore e shall ye lay up
these my words in your heart and
in your soul, and •''bind them for a
sign upon your hand, that they may
be as frontlets between your eyes.
19 ^And }'e shall teach them your
children, speaking of them wheu thou
sittest in thine house, and when thou
walkest by the way, when thou liest
down, and when thou risest up.
20 *And thou shalt write them upon
the door posts of thine house, and
u i^on thy gates :
21 That 'your days may lie multi-
plied, and the days of your children,
m the land which the Loud sware
unto your fathers to give them, * as
the days of :t heaven upon the earth.
22 ^[ For if 'ye shall diligently keep
all these Commandments which 1
command you, to do them, to love
the Lord your God, to walk in all
his ways, and m to cleave unto him ;
Before
CHRIST
1451.
+ Heb.
seeketh.
ql Kings 9. 3.
t Lev. 26. 4.
ch. 28. 12.
u Joel 2. 23.
James 5. 7.
x Ps. 104. 14.
t Heb. give.
:ch. 29. 18.
Job 31. 27.
b ch 6. 15.
<• 1 Kings 8.
dch. 4 26.
& 8. 19, 20.
&30. 18.
Josh. 23. 13,
IS, 16.
e ch. 6. 6.
& 32 46.
/ch. 6. 8.
i ch. A. 40.
a t; 2.
piot. 3. 2.
&4. 10.
&9. 11.
* Pb, 72. 5.
>Ni 89. 29.
/ ver. 13.
Ch, 6. 17.
Var. Bend.
see Ps. 89. 21).
:i V. 21. the lien vena aliove the oarl.li
206
required in God's worth.
DEUTERONOMY, 12.
Place of God's service.
Before
(II K1ST
1461.
nob. 1. 3s.
&9. 5.
o eh. 9. 1.
p Josh. 1. 3.
& 11. U.
q «rn 15. 18
Ex. 23. 31.
Num. 31. 3,
&c.
rch. 7. 24.
s eh. 2. 25.
< Ex. 23. 27.
y ch. 28. 15.
oGen. 12. 6.
Judg. 7. 1.
6ch 4. 10.
1 Kings 8. 40.
23 Then will the Lord " drive out
all these nations from before you,
and ye shall "possess greater nations
and mightier than yourselves.
24 v Every place whereon the soles of
your feet shall tread shall be your's :
9 from the wilderness and Lebanon,
from the river, the river Eirphrates,
even unto the 4 uttermost sea shall
your coast be.
25 r There shall no man be able to
stand before you: for the Lord your
God shall "lay the fear of you and
the dread of you upon all the land
that ye shall tread upon, ' as he hath
said unto you.
26 *\\ u Behold, I set before you this
day a blessing and a curse ;
27 * A blessing, if ye obey the com-
mandments of the Lord your God,
which I command you this day :
28 And a y curse, if ye will not obey
the commandments of the Lord your
God, but turn aside out of the way
which I command you this day, to go
after other gods, which ye have not
known.
29 And it shall come to pass, when
the Lord thy God hath brought thee
in unto the land whither thou goest
to possess it, that thou shalt put -"the
blessing upon mount Gerizim, and
the curse upon mount Ebal.
30 Are they not on the other side
Jordan, 5by the way where the sun
goeth down, in the land of the Ca-
naanites, which dwell in the ''cham-
paign over against Gilgal, "beside the
7 plains of Moreh ?
31 * Eor ye shall pass over Jordan
to go in to possess the land which
the Lord your God giveth you, and
ye shall possess it, and dwell therein.
32 And ye shall observe cto do all
the statutes and judgments which I
set before you this day
CHAPTER 12.
1 Monument* of Idolatry are to tie destroyed. ■>
The place of Qod'e service is to be kc/>t. 15, 2:!
/;/,.,,,/ U forbidden, l", 20, 26 Holy things must
lie eaten in the hoi]/ pltice. 19 The levite is >n>t
to be forsaken. 29 idolatry is not to be enquired
lifter.
"miTESE are the statutes and
JL judgments, which ye shall ob-
serve to do in the land, which llie
Lord God of thy fathers giveth thee
to possess Lt, ''all the days that ye
live upon the earth.
•J ' Ye shall utterly destroy all the
places, wherein the nations which
ye shall |j possess serveil their gods,
\~ \\i. Rend. ' 7. - 1. hinder, i.e. FPi
Mediterranean Sea: eo .)>»'] 2. 20 j Zech. 14.8).
5 V. 30. behind. ,; Ajabah, In front <>!'. 'oaks.
rfupon the high mountains, and upon
the hills, and under every green tree :
3 And 'ye shall f overthrow their
altars, and break their pillars, and
burn their ' groves with tire; ami ye
shall hew down the graven images of
their gods, and destroy the name.- of
them out of that place.
4 * Ye shall not do so unto the Lord
your God.
5 But unto the place which the Lord
your God shall " choose out of all
your tribes to put his name there,
even unto his habitation shall ye
seek, and thither thou shalt come :
6 And h thither ye shall bring your
burnt offerings, and your sacrifices,
and your 'tithes, and 2 heave offer-
ings of your hand, and your vows,
and your freewill offerings, and the
firstlings of your herds and of your
flocks :
7 And * there ye shall eat before the
Lord your God, and 'ye shall rejoice
in all that ye put your hand unto,
ye and your households, wherein the
Lord thy God hath blessed thee.
8 Ye shall not do after all the things
that we do here this day, m every
man whatsoever is right in his own
eyes.
9 Eor ye are not as yet come to the
rest and to the inheritance, which
the Lord your God giveth you.
10 But when "ye go over Jordan,
and dwell in the land wdiich the Loud
your God giveth you to inherit, and
what he giveth you rest from all
your enemies round about, so that
ye dwell in safety ;
11 Then 3 there shall be ° a place
which the Lord your God shall
choose to cause his name to dwell
there ; thither shall ye bring all that
I command you; your burnt offer-
ings, and your sacrifices, your tithes,
and the heave offering of your hand,
and all f your choice vows which ye
vow unto the Loud :
12 And >'ye shall rejoice before the
Lord your God, ye, ami your sons.
and your daughters, and your nien-
Bervants, and your man I servants, and
the Levite that is within your gates ;
forasmuch as »he hath no part nor
inheritance w ith you.
L3 ''Take heed to thyself that thoii
oiler not thy burnt offerings in every
place that thou seest:
1 1 ' But in the place which the Loed
shall choose in one of thy tribes, there
thou shalt oiler thy burnt offerings,
v \k. Rend.— chap, 12.
13). V. 8
to be stoned.
DEUTERONOMY, II. Of meats clean and 'mbUan.
Before
(II RIST
1461.
t Heb.
spoktn n voli
ntlainU the
LORD.
1 Cor. 5. 13.
i ch 17. 2.
k See Gen
Hi. i
ch. 28. 5-1
1'rov
Hie. : 5.
II Sum. Is
1,3
&20. 17.
20.
cell, 17. 7
Acts 7. 58.
q Tosh 22 11.
,Vr
Judg.20. 1,2.
H Or, nautjhly
Bee .imiiM'.i.
12.
1 Sam.
&2.V 17, 27.
i King ;2I
10, 13.
2 Cor. 6 17*.
.• i John 2 19
Jade 18
a 2 Kings 17
21.
< ver. 2. fi.
i/ Ex 22 20.
Lev 27. 28
Josh 8. 17,
r Josh. 8 24
because he hath * f spoken to turn
yen* away from the Lord your Gody
which brought you out of the land
of Egypt, and redeemed you out of
the house of bondage, to thrust thee
out of the way which the Lord fehy
God commanded thee to walk in.
'' So shaft thou -put the evil away2
from the midst of thee.
6 ^| ■ If thy brother, the son of thy
mother, or thy son, or thy daughter,
or *the wife of thy bosom, or thy
friend, ' which ia as thine own soul,
entice thee secretly, saying, Let us
go and serve other gods, which thou
hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers ;
7 Namely, of the gods of the people
which are round about you, nigh unto
thee, or far off from thee, from the
one end of the earth even unto the
other end of the earth ;
8 Thou shalt '" not consent unto
him, nor hearken unto him; neither
shall thine eye pity him, neither
shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou
conceal him :
9 I !ut "thou shalt surely kill him;
"thine haud shall be first upon him
to put him to death, and afterwards
the hand of all the people.
10 And thou shalt stone him with
stones, that he die ; because he hath
sought to thrust thee away from the
Lord thy God, which brought thee
out of the land of Egypt, from the
house of f bondage.
11 And p all Israel shall hear, and
fear, and shall do no more any such
wickedness as this is among you.
12 ^[ 1 1f thou shalt hear say in one
of thy cities, which the Lord thy
God hath given thee to dwell there,
saying,
L3 Certain men, 3 1| the children of
Belial, r are gone out from among
you, and have 4 " withdrawn the in-
oabitants of their city, saying, ' Let
ns go and serve other gods, which ye
have not known ;
I f Then shalt 1 hoii enquire, and
make seanh. and ask diligently; and,
behold, if it be truth, and the thing
certain, that such abomination is
wrought among \ on j
l"> Thou shalt surely smite the in-
haliitants of that eitrj w it h the edge
of the sword, & " destroying it utterly '.
and all that is therein, and the cattle
thereof, with the edge of the sword.
l»i And thou shalt gather all the
spoil of it into the midst of the s1 reet
thereof, ami shalt ' bum with tire the
\ LB. Rend. chap. 13. ' V. :.. I
2 extinguish the evil. :1 V. 18. suns of ui. :
(lit. of warthlessnesa}. 'drawn away (ch. I. !'.»).
■ — •' I . 15. ].>t. banning (or, devoting) it.
He fore
• ill; 1ST
MM.
y Josh. 8. 28.
Is 17 1.
Jer. 49. 2.
: Ch
28
Josh.
or. devoted.
a Josh (i. 26.
b Gen. 22. 17
A: 26. 1,21.
,v 28. 11.
city, and all the spoil thereof 6 every
whit, for the Lord thy Cod: and it
shall be " an heap for ever ; it shall
not be built again.
17 And * there shall cleave nought
of the 7|| cursed thing to thine hand I
that the Lord may ° turn from the
fierceness of his anger, and shew thee
mercy, and have compassion upon
thee, and multiply thee, 6as he hath
Sworn unto thy fathers ;
18 When thou shalt hearken to the
voice of the Loed thy G6d, cto keep
all his commandments which 1 com-
mand thee this day, to do that which
is right in the eyes of the Lord thy
God.
CHAPTER 11.
I God's children are not to ctirftgure themselrcs
in mourning. 3 What may, and what may not
be eaten, i of Leasts, 9 (if fishes, 11 of Joirls.
2,1 That which dieth of itself may not be eaten.
22 Tithes of dirine service. 28 Tithes and first-
lings of rejoicing before the Lord. 28 The third
year's tithe of alms and charity.
YE are la the children of the Loud
your God : * ye shall not cn1
yourselves, nor make any baldness
between your eyes for the dead.
2 c Eor thou art an holy people unto
the Lord thy God, and the Lord
hath chosen thee to be a peculiar
people unto himself, 2 above all the
nations that are upon the earth.
3 ^[ d Thou shalt not eat any abomi-
nable thing.
4 e These are the beasts which ye
shall eat : the ox, the sheep, and the
goat,
5 The hart, and the 3 roebuck, and
the fallow deer, and the wild goat;
and the || fpygarg, and the ' wild ox,
and the chamois.
b' And every beast that parteth the
hoof, and cleaveth the cleft into two
claws, and 5 cheweth the end among
the beasts, that ye shall eat.
7 Nevertheless these ye shall not
eat of them that chew the cud, or of
them that divide the cloven hoof; as
the camel, and the hare, and the
II coney : for they ehew the end. hut
divide not the hoof ; I In refOT6 the\
CWi unclean nnto you.
8 Ami the swine, because it divideth
the hoof, yet eheueth not the end.
it 18 unclean unto you: _\e shall not I
eat of their tiesh, ■' nor touch their ' ]_■ < " -■"•
dead carcase.
9 ■ 'These ye shall eat of all thai '" " ;'
are in the waters : all that have tins
and scales shall \ e e&1 :
V\k. Rend. '■ I. L6\ Or, for a whole onrni offering
onto, Qe. Kn. Be. Di. — J V. l,". As morgri
chap. 14. ' V. 1. children (or, sons) nnto. -*F. 2.
'"it of. :' l . 6. gazelle. ■'•antelope, De. •'• F.6.
Lit. bringeth np. fi V. ~, . rook-badger.
a Uom. 8 16.
.v i'. 8, 28
Gal :i 28.
b Lev. l'.l. 2-.
.V 2] 5.
Jer. 16. 6.
&41. 5.
& 17 5.
1 Thrs. 1. 13.
i l.n 20 26
eh. 7.6.
& 26. 18, 19.
(I T./ck 1 II
Acts In 18.
.■ Lev. II 2,
or. bison,
t Heb
dlsltuu.
Of meats clean and unclean. DEUTERONOMY, 15.
The seventh year a year
Before
CHRIST
1451.
» Ley. 11. 20.
A See Lev. 11.
( Lev. 17. 15.
& 22. 8.
Ezek. 4. 14.
oLev. 2". 30.
ch. 12. 6, 17.
Neh. 10. 37.
pc.h. 12.5,6,
q ch. 15. 19,
10 And whatsoever hath not fins
and scales ye may not eat ; it is un-
clean unto you.
11 % Of all clean birds ye shall eat.
12 h But these are they of which ye
shall not eat : the 7 eagle, and the
ossifrage, and the ' osprav,
13 0And the glede*3, and the8 kite,
and the 9 vulture 10 after his kind,
14 And every raven after his kind,
15 And the n owl, and the u night
hawk, and the 13cuckow, and the
hawk after his kind,
16 The 14 little owl, and the u great
owl, and the 15 swan,
17 And the pelican, and the 16 gier
eagle, and the cormorant,
18 And the stork, and the l7 heron
after her kind, and the lapwing, and
the bat,
19 And * every 18 creeping thing that
flieth is unclean unto you : *they
shall not be eaten.
20 But of all clean fowls ye may
eat.
21 % l Ye shall not eat of any thing
that dieth of itself : thou shalt give
it unto the stranger that is in thy
gates, that he may eat it ; or thou
mayest sell it unto an alien : m for
thou art an holy people unto the
Lord thy God. n Thou shalt not
seethe a kid in his mother's milk.
22 "Thou shalt truly tithe all the
increase of thy seed, that the field
bringeth forth year by year.
23 p And thou shalt eat before the
Lord thy God, in the place which he
shall choose to place his name there,
the tithe of thy corn, of thy wine,
and of thine oil, and 'the firstlings
of thy herds and of thy flocks ; that
thou mayest learn to fear the Lord
thy God always.
24- And if the way be too long for
thee, so that thou art not able to
carry it ; 19 or r if the place be too far
from thee, which the Lord thy God
shall choose to set his name there,
when the Lord thy God hath blessed
thee:
25 Then shalt thou turn it into
money, and bind up the money in
thine hand, and shalt go unto the
place which the Lord thy God shall
choose :
26 And thou shalt bestow that
Var. Rend.— 7 V. 12. See Lev. 11. 13. 8 V. 13.
falcon, Bo. Ge. En. 9 kite, Bo. En. 1° in the
several kinds thereof. nV. 15. ostrich. '-owl (?).
13seamew.- 14 V. 16. flee Lev. 11.17. '"purple
water-hen. 16 V. 17. carrion vulture. V V. 18.
parrot (?), Oe. WV. 19. swarming. '9 V. 24.
because the place is.
Var. Read. —chap. 14. V. 13. /3 Omit, Sam. Sept.
4 MSS. En. Di. (word corruptly repeated).
Before
CHRIST
1451.
+ Heb. ask-
eth of thee.
sea. 12. 7,18.
& 26. 11.
y ch. 26 12.
a ver. 27.
ch. 12 12.
a ch. 15. 10.
Prov. 3 9,
money for whatsoever thy soul lust-
eth after, for oxen, or for sheep, or
for wine, or for strong drink, or for
whatsoever thy soul f desireth : s and
thou shalt eat there before the Lord
thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou,
and thine household,
27 And 'the Levite that is within
thy gates ; thou shalt not forsake
him ; for u he hath no part nor in-
heritance with thee.
28 ^[ x At the end of three years
thou shalt bring forth all the tithe
of thine increase the same year, and
shalt lay it up within thy gates :
29 y And the Levite, (because z he
hath no part nor inheritance with
thee,) and the stranger, and the fa-
therless, and the widow, which are
within thy gates, shall come, and
shall eat and be satisfied ; that ° the
Lord thy God may bless thee in all
the work of thine hand which thou
doest.
CHAPTER 15.
1 The seventh year a year of release for the poor.
7 It must be no let of lending or (tiring. VI An
Hebrew servant, 16 except he will not depart,
must in the seventh year go forth free and well
furnished. 19 All firstling males of the cattle
are to be sanctified unto the Lord.
AT the end of ° every seven years
-£i- thou shalt make a release.
2 And this is the manner of the re-
lease : Every f creditor that lendeth
ought unto his neighbour shall release
it ; he shall not exact it of his neigh-
bour, or of his brother ; because ' it
is called the Lord's release.
3 b Of a foreigner thou mayest exact
it again : but that which is thine
with thy brother thine hand shall
release ;
4 2 1| Save when there shall be no
poor among you ; c for the Lord shall
greatly bless thee in the land which
the Lord thy God giveth thee for an
inheritance to possess it :
5 3 Only d if thou carefully hearken
unto the voice df the Lord thy God,
to observe to do all these command-
ments which I command thee this
day.
6 For the Lord thy God blesscth
thee, as he promised thee : and * thou
shalt 4lend unto many nations, but
thou shalt not 5 borrow; and •''thou
shalt reign over many nations, but
they shall not reign over thee.
7 ^[ If there be among you a poor
man of one of thy brethren within
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 15. ' V. 2. a release hath
been proclaimed unto the Lord. 2 V. 4. Howheit
there shall (should, Di.), Sch. Ke. (as a command) ;
Howheit there will, IIu. Kn. 3 V. 5. If only, w.
Beh. Ee. ; Yet only if, En. Di. 4 V. 6. Lit. receive
pledges of. 5give pledges (to them).
a Ex. 21. 2.
&23. 10, 11.
Lev 25. 2,4.
ch. 31. 10.
Jcr. 34. 14.
t Heb.
master of
the lending
of his hand.
11 Or. To the
end that
their he no
poor among
you.
c ch. 28. 8.
J ch. 28. 13.
Prov. 22. 7-
210
of release for the poor. DEUTERONOMY, 10. The feast of the passover,
Before
CHRIST
H.'.l.
(/ 1 John 3.
h Lev. 25. 35.
Matt. 5.42.
Luke 6. 31,
+ Heb. word.
+ Heb. bdial.
ich. 28.54, 56.
I'rov. 23. 6
&28. 22.
Matt. 20. 15.
Jfcch. 24. 15.
(Mutt. 25.41,
42.
n ch. 14. 29.
& 21 19.
PS. 11. 1.
I'rov. 22. 9.
oM.itt. 26.11.
Mark 14. 7.
John 12. 8.
p Ex. 21. 2.
Lot, 25. S9
Jer. 34. u.
q I'rov. 10.22.
(See Is 16.
14.
& 21 . 16
any of thy gates iu thy land which
the Lokd thy God giveth thee,
^thou shalt not harden thine heart,
nor shut thine hand from thy poor
brother :
8 A But thou shalt open thine hand
wide unto him, and shalt surely "lend
him sufficient for his need, in that
which he wanteth.
9 Beware that there be not a
7 f thought in thy f wicked7 heart,
saying, The seventh year, the year of
release, is at hand ; and thine ' eye be
evil against thy poor brother, and
thou givest him nought ; and * he cry
unto the Lokd against thee, and ' it
be sin unto thee.
10 Thou shalt surely give him, and
'" thine heart shall not be grieved
when thou givest unto him : because
that "for this thing the Lord thy
God shall bless thee iu all thy works,
and in all that thou puttest thine
Hand unto.
11 For ° the poor shall never cease
out of the land: therefore I command
thee, saying, Thou shalt open thine
hand wide unto thy brother, to thy
poor, and to thy needy, in thy land.
12 ^[ And p if thy brother, an He-
brew man, or an Hebrew woman, be
sold unto thee, and serve thee six
years ; then in the seventh year thou
shalt let him go free from thee.
13 And when thou sendest him out
free from thee, thou shalt not let
him go away empty :
14 Thou shalt * furnish him liberally 8
out of thy flock, and out of thy floor,
and out of thy winepress : of that
wherewith the Lord thy God hath
'blessed thee thou shalt give unto
him.
15 And rthou shalt remember that
tnou wast a bondman in the land of
Egypt, and the Lord thy God re-
t lei ii icd thee: therefore I command
thee this thing to day.
16 And it shall be, *if he say unto
thee, I will not go away from thee ;
because he loveth thee and thine
house, because he is well with thee;
17 Then thou shalt take an aul, and
thrust it through his ear unto the
door, and he shall he thy ''servant
for ever. And also unto thy maid-
servant thou shalt do likewise.
18 It shall not seem hard unto thoo,
when thou sendest him away Tree
from thee; for he hath been worth
'a double hirer! servant to tine, "'in
Vab. Bend. — fi V. 8. Lit. let him give pledges.
" V, '.». base thought in thy, ft. i V. I t. Lit. decorate
his neck. ''I'. 17- bondman (Lev. -•">. .*iU — 4(>). — —
"' I . is. for.
serving thee 10 six years : and the
Lord thy God shall bless thee in all
that thou doest.
19 ^[ " All the firstling males that
come of thy herd and of thy flock
thou shalt sanctify unto the Lord
thy God : thou shalt do no work with
the firstling of thy bullock, nor shear
the firstling of thy sheep.
20 * Thou shalt eat it before the
Lord thy God year by year in the
place which the Lord shall choose,
thou and thy household.
21 yAnd if there be any blemish
therein, as if it be lame, or blind, or
have any ill blemish, thou shalt not
sacrifice it unto the Lord thy God.
22 Thou shalt eat it within thy
gates : z the unclean and the clean
person u shall eat it alike, as the
12 roebuck, and as the hart.
23 " Only thou shalt not eat the
blood thereof ; thou shalt pour it
upon the ground as water.
CHAPTER 16.
1 The feast of the passover, 9 of weeks, 13 of ta-
bernacles. 1G Every male must offer, as he is
able, at these three feasts. 18 Of judges and
justice. 21 Groves and images are forbidden.
OBSERVE the « month of Abib,
and keep the passover unto the
Lord thy God : for b in the month of
Abib the Lord thy God brought thee
forth out of Egypt c by night.
2 Thou shalt therefore sacrifice the
passover unto the Lord thy God,
of the flock and rfthe herd, in the
e place which the Lord shall choose
to place his name there.
3 / Thou shalt eat no leavened bread
with it ; seven days shalt thou eat
unleavened bread therewith, even the
bread of affliction ; for thou earnest
forth out of the land of Egypt in
haste: that thou mayest remember
the day when thou earnest forth out
of the land of Egypt all the days of
thy life.
4 « And there shall be no ! leavened
bread seen with thee in all thy coast
seven days ; A neither shall there any
thing of the flesh, which thou sacri-
ficedst the first day at even, remain
all night until the morning.
5 Thou mayest not || sacrifice the
passover within any of thy gates,
which the Lord thy God giveth thee:
ii But at the place which the I. nun
tliv God shall choose to place his
naiiii' iii. there thou shalt sacrifice
the passover 'at even, at the going
down of the sun. at the season that
tin. ii earnest forth out of Eg] pt.
Hefore
CHRIST
1451.
ti Kx. 13. 2.
& 31. 19.
Lev. 27. 26.
Num. 3. 13.
& 14. 23.
& 16. 11, 14.
i/ Lev, 22
ch. 17. 1
rfNum. 2*. 19.
ecu. 13.5,26.
fV.x. 12 15,
19. 39.
& 13.3,6,7
&34. is.
I r.x 1:1 :.
Vvu. Kknu. " 1'. 2-2. Tiny. ^gas&Ue.
CHAP. 16. ' V. I. leaven Been (as Ex. 13. 7).
211
Feasts of weeks and tabernacles. DEUTERONOMY, 1 7.
Idolaters must be slain.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
A Ex. 12.8,9.
2 Chr. 35. 13.
/ 2 Kings 23.
23.
John 2. 13,
23.
& 11. 55.
m Ex. 12. 16.
& 13. 6.
Lev. 23. 8.
+ Heb. re-
straint.
Lev. 23. 36.
n Ex. 23. 16.
& 34. 22.
Lev. 23. 15.
Num. 28. 26.
Acts 2. 1.
I Or, suffi-
p ver. 14.
ch. 12 7, 12,
q ch. 15. 15
r Ex. 23 16.
Lev. 23. 34.
Num. 29. 12.
+ Heb.^uor,
and tliy
winepress.
sNeh. 8. 9,
&c.
I Lev. 23. 39,
>i EX. 23. 14,
17
4 34. 23.
x Ex. 23. 15
&34. 2U
t Heb. r,r
cording in
tht niit of
/ui limit/
2 Cor. B 12
7 And thou shalt * roast and eat it
'in the place which the Loud thy
God shall choose : and thou shalt
turn in the morning, and go unto
thy tents.
8 Six days thou shalt eat unleavened
bread: and '"on the seventh day shall
be a f solemn assembly to the Lord
thy God : thou shalt do no work
therein.
9 ^[ n Seven weeks shalt thou num-
ber unto thee : begin to number the
seven weeks from such time as thou
beginnest to put the sickle to the
corn.
10 And thou shalt keep the feast of
weeks unto the Lord thy God 2 with
|| a tribute of a freewill offering of
thine hand, which thou shalt give
unto the Lord thy God, ° according as
the Lord thy God hath blessed thee :
11 And p thou shalt rejoice before
the Lord thy God, thou, and thy son,
and thy daughter, and thy manser-
vant, and thy maidservant, and the
Levite that is within thy gates, and
the stranger, and the fatherless, and
the widow, that are among you, in
the place which the Lord thy God
3 hath chosen to place his name there.
12 q And thou shalt remember that
thou wast a bondman in Egypt :
and thou shalt observe and do these
statutes.
13 ^[ r Thou shalt observe the feast
of 4 tabernacles seven days, after that
thou hast gathered in thy f corn and
thy wine :
14 And sthou shalt rejoice in thy
feast, thou, and thy son, and thy
daughter, and thy manservant, and
thy maidservant, and the Levite, the
stranger, and the fatherless, and the
widow, that are within thy gates.
15 ' Seven days shalt thou keep 5a
solemn 5 feast unto the Lord thy
God in the place which the Lord
shall choose : because the Lord thy
God shall bless thee in all thine
increase, and in all the works of
thine hands, therefore thou shalt
6 surely rejoice.
16 ^| "Three times in a year shall
all thy males 7 appear before the
Lord thy Gbd in the place which
he shall choose ; in the feast of un-
leavened bread, and in the feast of
weeks, and in the feast of 'taber-
nacles: and "they shall] not 'appear
before the Lord empt v :
17 Every man shall give fas he is
V\i,\ Rjbnd. - r. Hi. with the sufficiency of, §fc,
(i.e. with the full amount Unit Hum nut*! 'till'onl to
offer). s r n sll.,i] cii00Se. _ i |-„ l;i> h;."i,ooHis.
' '/■ Lev. 23. 34, 42, 43 j Neh. 8. 14, 17. 5 V. 15. the.
■ h be altogether rejoicing. ^ V. 10. See Ex. 23. 15.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
y ver. 10.
= ch. 1. 16.
1 Chr. 23. 4.
& 26. 29.
2 Chr. 19. 5,
a Ex.23. 2,6.
Lev. 19. 15.
6 eh. 1. 17.
Prov. 24. 23.
e Ex. 23. 8.
Prov. 17. 23.
Eccles. 7.7.
ji Or, matters
t Hcb. Jus-
tice,justice.
d Ezek. 18 5,
e Ex.31. 13.
1 Kings 14.
15.
& 16. 33.
2 Kings 17.
16.
&21.3.
2 Chr. 33. 3
/Lev. 26. 1.
II Or, statue,
or, pillar.
able, y according to the blessing of
the Lord thy God which he hath
given thee.
18 ^[ z Judges and officers shalt thou
make thee in all thy gates, which the
Lord thy God giveth thee, through-
out thy tribes : and they shall judge
the people with just judgment.
19 a Thou shalt not wrest judgment ;
* thou shalt not resjiect persons, ° nei-
ther take a gift : for a gift doth blind
the eyes of the wise, and pervert the
8 || words of the righteous.
20 fThat which is altogether just
shalt thou follow, that thou mayest
d live, and inherit the land which the
Lord thy God giveth thee.
21 % e Thou shalt not plant thee
9 a grove of any trees near unto the
altar of the Lord thy God, which
thou shalt make thee.
22 •''Neither shalt thou set thee up
any 10 1 1 image ; which the Lord thy
God hateth.
CHAPTER 17.
1 The things sacrificed must be sound. 2 Idolaters
must be slain. 8 Hard controversies are In be
determined by the priests and judged. 12 The
contemner of that determination must die. 14
The election, 16 and duty of a king.
THOU a shalt not sacrifice unto
the Lord thy God any bullock,
or || sheep, wherein is blemish, or
any evilfavouredness : for that is an
abomination unto the Lord thy God.
2 ^[ * If there be found among you,
within any of thy gates which the
Lord thy God giveth thee, man or
woman, that hath wrought wicked-
ness in the sight of the Lord thy
God, c in transgressing his covenant,
3 And hath gone and served other
gods, and worshipped them, either
''the sun, or moon, or 'any of the
host of heaven, ' which 1 have not
commanded;
4 ^And it be told thee, and thou
hast heard of it, and enquired dili-
gently, and, behold, it be true, ami
the thing certain, that such abomina-
tion is wrought in Israel :
5 Then shalt thou bring forth that
man or that woman, which have
committed that wicked thing, unto
thy gates, even that man or that
woman, and <> shalt stone them with
stones, till tbey die
6 AAt the mouth of two witnesses,
or three witnesses, shall he that is
2 worthy of death be put to death;
but at the mouth of one witness be
shall not be put 1" death.
Vau. I!i:m.. 9 V. L9. See Ex. 2:',. 8. ,J V. 21. an
AsImi;iIi of any kind of tree beside, R. lu V. 22.
pillar (Ex. 34. 13). chap. 17. ' V. 3. the whole
host of heaven. 2 V. (i. to die be put to death.
| Or, goat.
& 23. 16.
Judg. 2. 20.
2 Kings 18.
12.
Hos. 8. 1.
d ch, t in
Job 31. 26.
c Jcr. 7. 22,
23,31.
& 19. 5.
& 82. 35
/ch. 13. 12,
14.
q Lev. 24. 14,
16.
eh, 18. L0
Josh. 7. 25
fcNum 85.80.
ch. 19 L5
Matt, 18 16.
John 8 17.
2Cor LS. 1.
1 Tim. 5 in.
Heb. 10. 28.
212
FJnliua and duty of a Mug. DEUTERONOMY, 18.
The prtistis due.
Before
CHE 1ST
1461.
I en. i:i 9.
Arts 7. 58.
k ver. 12.
ch. 13. 5.
& 19. 19.
12 < tar. 19 10
Hag. 2. u.
Mai. 2. 7.
mSefl Ex. 21.
15, 20,22, 28
jt 22 2
Num. 85. 11,
16, 19.
eta 19. i, 10,
11.
n Ch. 12. 5.
& 19. 17.
l's. 121'. 5.
a sit Jer. 18
la.
,)Ch. 19. 17.
q 1 /.i 1.. 14.24.
r Num. 15. 30.
Ezra 10.8.
Hos. 4. 4.
t Melt /K»* to
hearken.
sch. 18. 5, 7.
Kill 13. 11.
& 19. 20.
V Spo 1 Sum.
9 IS,
& hi 24.
& 16. 12
l Chr.23. 10.
■ Jer. B0. 2t
a 1 Kind's 1
26.
S Ifl 26, 28
Ps.30 7
I, Is 81. l
Ezek. i; 15,
c Bx. 18 17.
Num. 1 1 8.
i Bee i Kings
II ::. I
7 ' The hands of the witnesses shall
be first upon him to put him to
death, and afterward 11 a: hands pf
all the people. So *thou shalt *put
the evil away from among you.
8 If 'If there arise a matter too hard
for thee in judgment, ""between blood
and blood, between plea and plea,
iiihI between stroke and stroke, being
matters of controversy within thy
gates : then shalt thou arise, " and
get thee up into the place which the
Lord thy God shall choose ;
9 And "thou shalt come unto the
priesta the Levites, and p unto the
judge that shall be in those days,
and enquire; 'and they shall shew
thee the sentence of judgment :_
10 And thou shalt do according to
the sentence, which they 4 of that
place which the Lord shall choose
shall shew thee ; and thou shalt
observe to do according to all that
they inform thee :
11 According to the 5 sentence of
the law which they shall teach thee,
and according to the judgment which
they shall tell thee, thou shalt do :
thou shalt not decline from the sen-
tence which they shall shew thee, to
the right hand, nor to the left.
12 And rthe man that will do pre-
sumptuously, fand will not hearken
unto the priest * that, standeth to
minister there before the Lord thy
(Jod, or unto the judge, even that
man shall die: and 'thou shalt 3put
away the evil from Israel.
13 " And all the people shall hear,
and fear, and do no more presump-
tuously.
1-1 ^[ When thou art come unto the
land which the Lord thy God giveth
thee, and shalt possess it, and slialt
dwell therein, and shalt say, x 1 will
set a king over me, like as all the
nations that arc about me ;
15 Thou slialt in any wise set him
king over thee, ywhom the Lord thy
(ioil shall choose: one -'from among
thy brethren shalt thou set king over
thee: thou mayest not set a stranger
over thee, which is not thy brother.
10 Buthe shall no! multiply " horses
to himself, nor cause the people 6 to
return to Egypt, to the end that he
should multiply horses: Eorasmuch
as ' the Lord hath said onto j ou,
'' Ye shall henceforth return no inure
that way.
17 Neither shall he multiply wives
to himself, that 'his heart turn not
\'\i; Rend. *Fs. 7. 1^- extinguish the evil.
4 1'. in. shall declare unto thee from that place which,
$Y. 5 V. 11. tenor of tho iustruction.
away: neither shall he greatly niul-
tiply to himself silver and gold.
18 f And it shall be, when he sitteth
upon the throne of his kingdom, that
he shall write him a copy of this
law in a book out of ''tlml which is
before the priests the Levites :
19 And A it shall be with him, and
he shall read therein all the days of
his life : that he may learn to fear
the Lord his God, to keep all the
words of this law and these statutes,
to do them :
20 That his heart be not lifted up
above his brethren, and that he 'turn
not aside from the commandment, to
the right hand, or to the left : to the
end that he may prolong his days in
his kingdom, he, and his children,
in the midst of Israel.
CHAPTER 18.
1 T/ir Lord is the priests' and Levites' inheritance.
3 The priest's due. 6 The L, Kite's portion. 9
The abominations of the nations are to be avoid* A.
15 Christ the Prophet is to be heard. BO The pre-
sumptuous prophet is to die.
THE priests the Levites, ' and all
the tribe of Levi, u shall have no
part nor inheritance with Israel : they
6 shall eat the offerings of the Lord
made by fire, and his inheritance.
2 Therefore shall they have no in-
heritance among their brethren : the
Lord is their inheritance, as he hath
said unto them.
3 % And this shall be the priest's
due from the people, from them that
offer a sacrifice, whether it be ox or
sheep; 2anda c they shall give unto
the priest the 3 shoulder, and the two
cheeks, and the maw.
4 d The firstfruit also of thy corn,
of thy wine, and of thine oil, and
the first of the fleece of thy sheep,
shalt thou give him.
5 For c the Lord thy God hath
chosen him out of all thy tribes, fto
stand to minister in the name of the
Lord, him and his sons for ever.
0 % And if a Levite come from any
of thy gates out of all Israel, where
he " sojourned, and come with all the
desire of his mind ''unto the place
which the LOBD shall choose ;
7 Then he shall minister in the
name of the LOUD his God, 'as all
his brethren the Levites do, which
stand there before the LOBD.
8 They shall have like ' portions to
eat , ' beside f that wliich Cometh of
1 he sale of his p;it riinoii v.
!' •.' When thou art come into the
Before
C'il III ST
14M.
/ 2 Kings II.
geh. 81, 9 26
See 2 Kings
22 B
oh .V 32
livings 15
ch. l". 9.
/iNiini 18.8,
,/ Ex. 21' 29
Num. 18, 12.
,; Num. 86 I,
3
h eh. 12 5.
t llcl> his
suits by Olt
fathers.
v ie. Rend.- chap. is. l V. l. So /.'■■..- even,
Sch. Kn. Ac Kite. Kl. Di. R. — '-' 1". :\. Omit.
■l.'. arm. ' I . 6. Lit. oa marg.
813
A Prophet to arise.
DEUTERONOMY, 19.
The cities of refuge.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
mLev. 18. 21
ch. 12. 31.
» Lev. 19. 26,
31.
& 20. 27.
Is. 8. 19.
o Lev. 20. 27.
;) 1 Sam. 28.
q Lev. 18.24,
ch. 9. 4.
II Or, upright,
or, sincere.
Gen. 17. 1.
II Or, inherit.
rver. 18.
John 1.45.
Acts 3. 22.
& 7. 37.
x vpr. 15.
John 1.45.
Acts 3. 22.
& 7. 37.
Vie. 51. 16.
John 17. 8
s John 4. 25.
& 8. 28.
& 12.49,50
a Acts 3. 23.
d Jcr. 28. 9.
e See ch. 13.
land which the Lord thy God giveth
thee, 'thou shalt not learn to do after
the abominations of those nations.
10 There shall not be found among
you any one that maketh his son or
his daughter mto pass through the
fire, " or that useth divination, or 5 an
observer of times, or an enchanter,
or a witch,
11 ° Or a charmer, or a consulter
with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or
a p necromancer.
12 For all that do these things are
an abomination unto the Lord : and
i because of these abominations the
Lord thy God doth drive them out
from before thee.
13 Thou shalt be || perfect with the
Lord thy God.
14 For these nations, which thou
shalt || possess, hearkened unto 6 ob-
servers of times, and unto diviners:
but as for thee, the Lord thy God
hath not suffered thee so to do.
15 ^[r The Lord thy God will raise
up unto thee 7 a Prophet from the
midst of thee, of thy brethren, like
unto me ; unto him ye shall hearken ;
16 According to all that thou de-
siredst of the Lord thy God in Horeb
• in the day of the assembly, saying,
' Let me not hear again the voice of
the Lord my God, neither let me
see this great fire any more, that I
die not.
17 And the Lord said unto me,
w They have well spoken that which
they have spoken.
18 x I will raise them up 7 a Prophet
from among their brethren, like unto
thee, and y will put my words in his
mouth ; * and he shall speak unto
them all that I shall command him.
19 a And it shall come to pass, that
whosoever will not hearken unto my
words which he shall speak in my
name, I will require it of him.
20 But 6the prophet, which shall
presume to speak a word in my name,
which I have not commanded him to
speak, or cthat shall speak in the
name of other gods, even that pro-
phet shall die.
21 And if thou say in thine heart,
How shall we know the word which
the Lord hath not spoken ?
22 d When a prophet speaketh in
the name of the Lord, ' if the thing
follow not, nor come to pass, that w
the thing which the Lord hath not
Var. Rend. — s V. 10. a soothsayer. 6 V. 14.
soothsayers. 7 Vs. 15, 18. a prophet (viz. as occa-
sion shall arise, supersedinij tlic ticed nf the agencies
described in vs. 10, 11, 14) • 'so He. Sch. Kn. Ke. Oeh.
Rei. Espin, Orelli, Di. Dr. (but not Ew.). Cf. Amos
2. 11.
spoken, but the prophet hath spoken
it t presumptuously : thou shalt not
be afraid of him.
CHAPTER 19.
1 The cities of refuge. 4 The privilege thereof for
the manslayer. 14 The landmark is not to be
removed. 15 Two witnesses at the least. 16 The
punishment of a false witness.
WHEN the Lord thy God « hath
cut off the nations, whose land
the Lord thy God giveth thee, and
thou f succeedest them, and dwellest
in their cities, and in their houses ;
2 * Thou shalt separate three cities
for thee in the midst of thy land,
which the Lord thy God giveth thee
to possess it.
3 Thou shalt prepare thee ' a way,
and divide the coasts of thy land,
which the Lord thy God giveth thee
to inherit, into three parts, that every
slayer may flee thither.
4 ^[ And c this is the case of the slay-
er, which shall flee thither, that he
may live : Whoso killeth his neigh-
bour 2ignorantly, whom he hated not
fin time past ;
5 As when a man goeth into the
wood with his neighbour to hew wood,
and his hand fetcheth a stroke with
the axe to cut down the tree, and
the fhead slippeth from the f helve,
and flighteth upon his neighbour,
that he die ; he shall flee unto one
of those cities, and live :
6 d Lest the avenger of the blood
pursue the slayer, while his heart is
hot, and overtake him, because the
way is long, and 3 f slay him ; whereas
he was not worthy of death, inasmuch
as he hated him not fin time past.
7 Wherefore I command thee, say-
ing, Thou shalt separate three cities
for thee.
8 And if the Lord thy God 'enlarge
thy coast, as he hath sworn unto thy
fathers, and give thee all the land
which he promised to give unto thy
fathers ;
9 If thou shalt keep all these com-
mandments to do them, which I com-
mand thee this day, to love the Lord
thy God, and to walk ever in his
ways ; f then shalt thou add three
cities more for thee, beside these
three :
10 That innocent blood be not shed
in thy land, which the Lord thy
God giveth thee for an inheritance,
and so blood be upon thee.
11 ^f But "if any man hate his
neighbour, and lie in wait for him,
Before
CHRIST
1451.
/ver. 20.
t Heb. in-
hcritest, or,
possessest.
6 Ex. 21. 13.
Num. 35 10,
14.
Josh. 20. 2.
-t-Heb./iwi
yesterday
the third
day.
\ Heb. iron.
+ Heb. wood.
+ Heb. Jind-
eth.
d Num. 35. 12.
+ Heb. smite
him in life.
t Hch./mii
yesterday
the third
/Josh. 20. 7, 8.
g Ex. 21. 12,
&c.
Num. 35. 16,
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 19. ' V. 3. the way (viz.
leading to each of the cities). V. 4. unawares
(ch. 4. 42). 3 V. 6. smite him mortally.
214
Of false witness.
DEUTERONOMY, 20; Laws to be observed in war,
Before
CH It I ST
1451.
t Heb. in life.
h eh. 13. 8.
& 25. 12.
i Num. 35. 33,
34.
ch. 21. 9.
lKJngs2.31.
k ch. 27. 17.
Job 24. 2.
l'n.v. 22. 28.
Hos. 5. 10.
/Num. 3."). 30.
oh. 17. (i.
M:itt 18 1G.
Johns. 17.
2 Cor. 13. 1.
1 Tim. 5. 19.
Hcb. 10. 28.
II Or, falling
maty.
BCD 17.9.
& 21. 5.
9.
Dan. 6. 24.
pch. 13. 5.
&17. 7.
&21.21.
&22. 21,24.
&24. 7.
a See Pa 20.7.
Is. 81. l
& Num. 23.21.
Oh, ::; 6, 8.
2Chr. 18. 12.
A 32. 7, 8.
and rise up against him, and smite
him f mortally that he die, and rleeth
into one of these cities :
12 Then the elders of his city shall
send and fetch him thence, and deli-
ver him into the hand of the avenger
of blood, that he may die.
13 A Thine eye shall not pity him,
•but thou shalt4 put away the gw&t
of innocent blood from Israel, that it
may go well with thee.
14 ■,[ *Thou shalt not remove thy
neighbour's landmark, which they of
old time have set in thine inheritance,
which thou shalt inherit in the land
that the Lord thy God giveth thee
to possess it.
15 % l One witness shall not rise up
against a man for any iniquity, or for
any sin, in any sin that he sinneth :
at the mouth of two witnesses, or at
the mouth of three witnesses, shall
the matter be established.
16 % If 5a false witness mrise up
against any man to testify against
him 6|| that which is wrong ;
17 Then both the men, between
whom the controversy is, shall stand
before the Lord, "before the priests
and the judges, which shall be in
those days ;
18 And the judges shall make dili-
gent inquisition : and, behold, if the
witness he a false witness, and hath
testified falsely against his brother ;
19 ° Then shall ye do unto him, as
he had thought to have done unto
his brother : so p shalt thou ' put the
evil away from among you.
20 «And those which remain shall
hear, and fear, and shall henceforth
commit no more any such evil among
you.
21 rAnd thine eye shall not pity;
bid 8slife shall go for 8 life, eye for
eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand,
foot for foot.
CHAPTER 20.
1 The priest's exhortation to encourage the people
to battle. 5 The officers' proclamation who are to
be dismissed from the icir. LO How to ute the
Mies that accept or refute the proclamation of
peace. 16 What cities must in- devoted. 19 Trees
of man's meat must not be destroyed in the siege.
WHEN thou goest out to battle
against thine enemies, and seest
"horses, and chariots, and a people
more than thou, be not afraid of
them: for the Lni;n thvdod i.s'' with
thee, which brought thee up out of
the land of Egypt.
Var. Rend.—4!'. 1.",. extinguish. 5 V. 16. at
unrighteous. Gany act of revolt {viz. from (hat
which is right; cf. ch. 13. 5). IV. l'J. extinguish
the evil. s V. 21. soul.
2 And it shall be, when ye are come
nigh unto the battle, that the priest
shall approach and speak unto the
people,
3 And shall say unto them, Hear,
O Israel, ye approach this day unto
battle against your enemies : let not
your hearts f faint, fear not, and do
not f tremble, neither be ye terrified
because of them ;
4 For the Lord your God is he that
goeth with you, cto fight for you
against your enemies, to save you.
5 ^[ And the officers shall speak
unto the people, saying, What man
is there that hath built a new house,
and hath not d dedicated it r' let him
go and return to his house, lest he
die in the battle, and another man
dedicate it.
6 And what man is he that hath
planted a vineyard, and hath not
yet 'f eaten of it? let him also go
return unto his house, lest he
Before
CHRIST
1451.
+ Ueb be
Under.
i Ueb. make
haste.
cch 1.30.
& :). 22.
Josh. 23. 10.
d See Nch.
12. 27.
Vs. 30, title.
yet
and
die in the battle, and another man
1 eat of it.
7 e And what man is there that hath
betrothed a wife, and hath not taken
her P let him go and return unto his
house, lest he die in the battle, and
another man take her.
8 And the officers shall speak further
unto the people, and they shall say,
•^What man is there that is fearful /Judg. ;. 3
and fainthearted ? let him go and re-
turn unto his house, lest his brethren's |
heart f faint as well as his heart.
9 And it shall be, when the officers
have made an end of speaking unto
the people, that they shall make
captains - of the armies f to lead the
people.
10 ^[ When thou comest nigh unto
a city to fight against it, ^then pro-
claim peace unto it.
11 And it shall be, if it make thee
answer of peace, and open unto thee,
then it shall be, that all the people
that is found therein shall be tribu-
taries unto thee, and they shall serve
thee.
Ill And if it will make no peace
with thee, but will make war against
thee, then thou shalt besiege it:
13 And when the LottD thy God
hath delivered it into thine hands.
Mlmu shalt. smite every male thereof
with the edge of the sword :
1 I I'.nt t he women, and the little
ones, and 'the cattle, and all that IS
in t be eity, i oen all the spoil thereof,
shalt thou flake unto thyself; and
*thou shalt eat the spoil of thine
+ Heb. to be
in the head
of the />t*e/'/i.
(7 2 Sum. 20
18, 20.
♦ aet> u ;/
k J..!.h 22. 8.
Y\k. IIimi. — CHAP. 20. ' V. 6. Lit. as marg.
- I . :'. of boats (».«. oWvistotw) at the head of.
215
The expiation of
DEUTERONOMY, 21.
uncertain murder,
Before
CHRIST
1451.
&33. 52.
ch. 7 1, 2.
Josh. 11. 14.
m ch. 7. 4.
&12. 30, 31.
& 18. 9.
II Or, for, O
man, the tree
of the field is
to be employ-
ed in the
siege.
+ Hcb. to iio
from before
thee.
enemies, which the Lord thy God
hath given thee.
15 Thus shalt thou do unto all the
cities ivliich are very far off from
thee, which are not of the cities of
these nations.
16 But 'of the cities of these people,
which the Lord thy God doth give
thee for an inheritance, thou shalt
save alive nothing that breatheth :
17 But thou shalt 3 utterly destroy
them ; namely, the Hittites, and the
Amorites, the Canaanites, and the
Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebu-
sites ; as the Lord thy God hath
commanded thee :
18 That ""they teach you not to do
after all their abominations, which
they have done unto their gods ; so
should ye "sin against the Lord
your God.
19 % When thou shalt besiege a
city a long time, in making war
against it to take it, thou shalt not
destroy the trees thereof by forcing
an axe against them : for thou may-
est eat of them, and thou shalt not
cut them down 0(|| for the tree of the
field is man's life) fto employ them
in the siege 0 :
20 Only the trees which thou know-
est that they be not trees for meat,
thou shalt destroy and cut them
down ; and thou shalt build bul-
warks against the city that maketh
war with thee, until f it be subdued.
CHAPTER 21.
1 The expiation of an uncertain murder. 10 The
usage of a captive taken to wife. 15 The first-
born is not to be disinherited upon private affec-
tion. 18 A stubborn son is to be stoned to death:
22 The malefactor must not hang all night on a
tree.
IF one be found slain in the land
which the Lord thy God giveth
thee to possess it, lying in the field,
and it be not known who hath slain
him :
2 Then thy elders and thy judges
shall come forth, and they shall
measure unto the cities which are
round about him that is slain :
3 And it shall be, /hut the city
which is next unto the slain man,
even the elders of that city shall
take an heifer, which hath not been
wrought with, and which hath not
drawn in the yoke;
4 And the elders of that city shall
bring down the heifer unto *a rough
valley, which is neither eared nor
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 17. de.vote. chap. 21. ' V. 4.
a valley with running water, B.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 20. • V. 19. /3 for is tin' tree
of the field a man that it should be besieged before
thee? Sept. Eiv. Kn. Ke. Hi. (;■/.).
sown, and shall strike off the heifer's
neck there in the valley :
5 And the priests the sons of Levi
shall come near ; for ° them the Lord
thy God hath chosen to minister
unto him, and to bless in the name
of the Lord ; and b by their t word
shall every controversy and every
stroke be tried :
6 And all the elders of that city,
that are next unto the slain man,
c shall wash their hands over the
heifer that is beheaded in the valley :
7 And they shall answer and say,
Our hands have not shed this blood,
neither have our eyes seen it.
8 -Be merciful, O Lord, unto thy
people Israel, whom thou hast re-
deemed, dand lay not innocent blood
funto thy people of Israel's charge.
And the blood shall be forgiven them.
9 So e shalt thou 3 put away the
guilt of innocent blood from among
you, when thou shalt do that which
is right in the sight of the Lord.
10 ^T When thou goest forth to war
against thine enemies, and the Lord
thy God hath delivered them into
thine hands, and thou hast taken
them captive,
11 And seest among the captives a
beautiful woman, and hast a desire
unto her, that thou wouldest have
her to thy wife ;
12 Then thou shalt bring her home
to thine house ; and she shall shave
her head, and || f j^are her nails ;
13 And she shall put the raiment
of her captivity from off her, and
shall remain in thine house, and f be-
wail her father and her mother a full
month : and after that thou shalt go
in unto her, and be her husband, and
she shall be thy wife.
14 And it shall be, if thou have no
delight in her, then thou shalt let her
go whither she will ; but thou shalt
not sell her at all for money, thou
shalt not 4 make merchandise of her,
because thou hast 9 humbled her.
15 % If a man have two wives, one
beloved, Aand another hated, and they
have born him children, hull/ the lie-
loved and the hated; and //'the first-
born son be her's that was hated :
10 Then it shall be, 'when lie mak-
eth his sons to inherit that which he
hath, that he may not make the son
of the beloved firstborn before the
son of the hated, which is indeed the
firs! I Kirn :
17 But he shall acknowledge the son
of the hated for the firstborn, *by
Before
CHRIST
1451.
b ch. 17. 8, 9.
■rlieb.mouth.
c See Ps.
19.
& 2fi. 6.
Matt. 27
24
d Jonah 1. 14
t Hel>. in tlfc
midst.
e ch. 19. 13.
Or, suffer to
grow
- Ileb. make,
il Con. 84. 2.
'ch. 22. 21).
Judg. \'.l 21.
h Gen, 29. 88.
1 Chr. 5. 2.
& 26 In
2 (lir. 11. 19,
Var. Rend. —
:t V. '.). extinguish.
V. S, Forgive, 0 Lord, k
4 V. 14. use her as a, slave.
216
Of humanity toward drtihren. DEUTERONOMY, 22.
< vnfusion to oe avoided.
Before
CJI BIST
1461.
+ IIcli. that
it found
intli hi, 11.
I Gen. 49. 3.
m Gen. 25. 81,
33.
n oh. 13 5.
& 19, 19, 20.
& 22. 21, 24.
ocli. 13. 11.
/> Oh. 19. 6.
A 22. 26.
Acts 23. 29.
& 25. 1 1 , 25.
&26. 81.
q Josh. 8. 29.
& 10 26, ■■;
John 19. 31.
>• Gal. 3. 13.
+ Heb. the
ewaeofOod:
See Num.
25. I.
2 Sam. 21. fi.
s Lev. 18. 25.
Mum. 35. 31.
giving him a double portion of all
f that he hath: for he is 'the begin-
ning of his strength ; m the right of
the firstborn is his.
18 ^[ If a man have a stubborn and
rebellious son, which will not obey
the voice of his father, or the voice
of his mother, and that, when they
have chastened him, will not hearken
unto them :
19 Then shall his father and his
mother lay hold on him, and bring
him out unto the elders of his city,
and unto the gate of his juace ;
20 And they shall say unto the
elders of his city, This our son is
stubborn and rebellious, he will not
obey our voice ; he is a 5 glutton, and
a drunkard.
21 And all the men of his city shall
stone him with stones, that he die :
n so shalt thou 6 put evil away from
among you ; " and all Israel shall
hear, and fear.
22 ^[ And if a man have committed
a sin p worthy of death, and he be to
be put to death, and thou hang him
on a tree :
23 'His body shall not remain all
night upon the tree, but thou shalt
in any wise bury him that day ; (for
rhe that is hanged is f accursed of
God;) that "thy land be not defiled,
which the Lord thy God giveth thee
for an inheritance.
CHAPTER 22.
1 Of humanity toward brethren. 5 The sex is to
in* distinguished by apparel. r> The dam is not
to be taken with her young ones. 8 The house
must have battlements. 'J Confusion is to be
avoided. 12 Fringes upon the vesture. 13 The
punishment of him that siandereth his u-ife. 20,
22 Of adulter//, 25 of rape, 28 and of fornica-
tion. :!(> tner.t.
THOU " shalt not see thy brother's
ox or his sheep go astray, and
hide thyself from them : thou shalt
in any case bring them again unto
thy brother.
2 And if thy brother he not nigh
unto thee, or if thou know him not,
then thou shalt brine if unto thine
own bouse, and it shall be with thee
until thy brother seek after it, and
thou shalt, restore it to him again.
3 In like manner shall thou do with
his ass ; and SO shall thou do with
his raiment; and with all lost thing
of thy brother's, which lie hath lost,
and thou hast, found, shalt thou
do likewise : I bou mayesl not hide
thyself.
■i *i\ ''Thou shall not sec thy bro-
ther's ass or bis os fall down by the
lie lore
< ii i;i si-
lt..!.
\'\i:. Ki:\D.— '» 1'
<'\t inguiab the evil,
20. riotous liver, k. — " I . 21.
way, and hide thyself from them :
thou shalt surely help him to lift
them up again.
5 % The woman shall not wear that
which pertaineth unto a man, neither
shall a man put on a woman's gar-
ment : for all that do so are abomi-
nation unto the Lord thy God.
6 % If a bird's nest chance to be
before thee in the way in any tree, or
on the ground, whether they be young
ones, or eggs, and the dam sitting
upon the young, or upon the eggs,
cthou shalt not take the dam with
the young :
7 But thou shalt in any wise let the
dam go, and take the young to thee ;
d that it may be well with thee, and
that thou mayest prolong thy days.
8 % When thou buildest a new
house, then thou shalt make a bat-
tlement for thy roof, that thou bring
not blood upon thine house, if any
man fall from thence.
9 % e Thou shalt not sow thy vine-
yard with divers seeds : lest the
f fruit of thy seed which thou hast
sown, and the fruit of thy vineyard,
1 be defiled.
10 ^[ -/"Thou shalt not plow with an
ox and an ass together.
11 ^[ ''Thou shalt not wear a gar-
ment of divers sorts, as of woollen
and linen together.
12 % Thou shalt make thee '2h fringes
upon the four 3f quarters of thy ves-
ture, wherewith thou coverest iwysi If.
13 ^[ If any man take a wife, and
' go in unto her, and hate her,
14 And * give occasions of speech
against her, and bring up an evil
name upon her, and say, I took this
woman, and when 1 came to her, I
found her not a maid :
15 Then shall the father of the
damsel, and her mother, take and
bring forth the tokens o/the damsel's
virginity unto the elders of the city
in the gate :
16 And the damsel's father shall say
unto the elders, I gave my daughter
unto this man to wile, ami he hntet h
her;
17 And. lo, he hath ''given occasions
of speech against her, saying, I found
not thy daughter a maid; and yet
these are the tokens of my daughter's
virginity. And they shall spread the
(doth before the elders of the . ■ i t _\ .
IS And the elders of that citj
take 1 hat man and ehasl ise him ;
Yw;. Rend. chap. 22. ' V. 9. become holy. i.e.
be forfeited to the sanctuary. '-' I . L2. twists.
3 corners (Num.. I">. 38).— ' V. 1 t. lav wanton charges,
Di. ■'■ V. 17. laid wanton charges, D ,
e Lev. 19. 19.
t Heb fni-
nusojthy
seed.
f See 2 Cor. 6.
' 11. 15, 16
g Lev. 19. 19.
t Heb. wings.
I e.on 29 21.
Jndg. 15- i.
217
Of adultery, rape, &c.
DEUTERONOMY, 23
Uneleamiess to be avoided.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
k Gen.
34. 7.
Judg.
20 6,
10.
2 Sam
13.
12, 13
ich. 13
5.
Mi Lev.
20.10
John £
o ch. 21. 11.
p ver. 21, 22
|| Or, take
strong hold
of her,
2 Sam. 13. 14.
q Ex. 22. 16,
s Lev. 11. 8.
&20. 11.
Ch. 27. 2D.
ICor. 5. 1.
( Bee Ruth
3. U.
Ezek. L6 a.
19 And they shall amerce him in
an hundred shekels of silver, and
give them unto the father of the
damsel, because he hath brought np
an evil name upon a virgin of Is-
rael : and she shall be his wife ; he
may not put her away all his days.
20 But if this thing be true, and
the tokens of virginity be not found
for the damsel :
21 Then they shall bring out the
damsel to the door of her father's
house, and the men of her city shall
stone her with stones that she die :
because she hath * wrought folly in
Israel, to play the whore in her
father's house : ' so shalt thou G put
evil away from among you.
22 ^[ mlf a man be found lying with
a woman married to an husband, then
they shall both of them die, both the
man that lay with the woman, and
the woman : so shalt thou 6put away
evil from Israel.
23 ^[ If a damsel that is a virgin be
" betrothed unto an husband, and a
man find her in the city, and lie with
her ;
24 Then ye shall bring them both
out unto the gate of that city, and
ye shall stone them with stones that
they die ; the damsel, because she
cried not, being in the city ; and the
man, because he hath " humbled his
neighbour's wife : p so thou shalt 6put
away evil from among you.
25 ^[ But if a man find a betrothed
damsel in the field, and the man
|| force her, and lie with her : then
the man only that lay with her shall
die :
26 But unto the damsel thou shalt
do nothing; there is in the damsel
no sin worthy of death : for as when
a man riseth against his neighbour,
and slayeth him, even so is this
matter :
27 For he found her in the field,
and the betrothed damsel cried, and
there was none to save her.
28 1[ ''If a man find a damsel Unit
is a virgin, which is not betrothed,
and lay hold on her, and lie with
her, and they be found ;
29 T lien the man that lay with her
shall give unto the damsel's father
fifty shekels of silver, and she shall
be his wife; 'because he hath hum-
bled her, he may not put her away
all his days.
30 T["A man shall not take his fa-
ther's wife, nor ' discover his father's
skirt.
Var. Rend.
evil.
•6Fs. 21, 22, 24. extinguish the
CHAPTER 23.
1 Who may or may not enter into the congregation.
9 Uncleanne'Ss to be avoided in the host. 1") Of
the fugitive servant. 17 Of filthiness. IS Of
abominable sacrifices. 19 Of usury. 21 Of votes.
24, Of trespasses.
HE that is wounded in the stones,
or hath his privy member cut
off, shall not enter into the congre-
gation of the Lord.
2 A bastard shall not enter into the
congregation of the Lord ; even to
his tenth generation shall he not
enter into the congregation of the
Lord.
3 ° An Ammonite or Moabite shall
not enter into the congregation of
the Lord; even to their tenth gene-
ration shall they not enter into the
congregation of the Lord for ever:
4 b Because they met you not with
bread and with water in the way,
when ye came forth out of Egypt ;
and c because they hired against thee
Balaam the son of Beor of Pethor of
Mesopotamia, to curse thee.
5 Nevertheless the Lord thy God
would not hearken unto Balaam ;
but the Lord thy God turned the
curse into a blessing unto thee, be-
cause the Lord thy God loved thee.
6 dThou shalt not seek their peace
nor their f prosperity all thy days
for ever.
7 % Thou shalt not abhor an Edom-
ite ; e for he is thy brother : thou
shalt not abhor an Egyptian ; be-
cause •''thou wast a stranger in his
land.
8 The children that are begotten of
them shall enter into the congre-
gation of the Lord in their third
generation.
9 J[ AVhen the host goeth forth
against thine enemies, then keep thee
from every l wicked thing.
10 ■([ a If there be among you any
man, that is not clean by reason of
uncleanness that chanceth him by
night, then shall he go abroad out of
the camp, he shall not come within
the camp :
11 But it shall be, when evening
f cometh on, A he shall wash himself
with water : and when the sun is
down, he shall come into the camp
again.
12 *f[ Tin in shalt have a place also
without the camp, whither thou shalt
go forth abroad :
13 And thou shalt have a paddle
2 upon thy weapon ; and it shall be,
when thou f wilt ease thyself abroad,
Var. Rend. — chap. 23.
amongst. 1 liy weapons.
1 V. 9. evil.
-2 V. 13.
218
Of usury, voios, thine enemies
before thee ; therefore shall thy camp
be holy: that he see no f unclean
thing in thee, and turn away from
thee.
15 ^[ * Thou shalt not deliver unto
his master the servant which is es-
caped from his master unto thee :
16 He shall dwell with thee, even
among you, in that place which he
shall choose in one of thy gates, where
it f liketh him best : ' thou shalt not
oppress him.
17 If There shall be no 3 1| whore
mof the daughters of Israel, nor "a
Sodomite of the sons of Israel.
18 Thou shalt not bring the hire
of a whore, or the 4 price of a dog,
into the house of the Lord thy God
for any vow : for even both these
a/re abomination unto the Lord thy
God.
19 ^[ o Thon shalt not lend upon
usury to thy brother ; usury of mo-
ney, usury of victuals, usury of any
thing that is lent upon usury :
20 * Unto a stranger thou mayest
lend upon usury ; but unto thy bro-
ther thou shalt not lend upon usury :
'that the Lord thy God may bless
thee in all that thou settest thine
hand to in the land whither thou
goes! to possess it.
21 % r When thou shalt vow a vow
unto the Lord thy God, thou shalt
not slack to pay it: for the Loki> thy
Grpd will surely require it of thee;
and it would be sin in thee.
22 But if thou shalt forbear to vow,
H shall be no sin in thee.
23 "That which is gone out of thy
lips 1hou shalt keep and perforin;
h even a freewill offering, according
as bhon ha-t vowed unto the liOBD
thy God, which thou hast promised
with thy mouth.
■J I € When thou comest into thy
neighbour's vineyard, i lien thou may-
est eat grapes thy till at thine own
I ileasure ; bn1 thon shalt not put amy
in thy vessel.
25 When thon comesl into the stand-
ing corn of thy neighbour, ' 1 hen 1 hon
mayest pluck the ears with thine
hand ; but thou shalt not move a
sickle unto thy neighbour's standing
corn.
Var: Rend.— 3 r. YJ. temple-harlot (Gen. 88. 21).
4 I". is. wages. — s V. 23. according as thon hast
rowed Freely onto the Lobs thy G-od thai which thon
dost alter with tliy mouth.
CHAPTER 24.
1 Qf divorce. G -i new married man yoeth not tS
upon turn.
d i'io\. ;. l
/Ch. l!'. 19.
h See i uke
17. 82.
I Cor i" i
(Num. C-'. t"
1480.
the h»in ...f
any thing
t,>. \r.
V vi. Rend. chap. 24. ' Vs. 1 •">. in her, and he
write her ;i hill, L\v oul of his house: (2) And
she depart out 01 his house, and go and be another
man's wife: (•'!) Then. -I'. •">■ in the host.
8 V. <>. handmill. ' 1'. ~. dealeth with him as a
slave. 6 extinguish the evil.
219
Of justice and charity.
DEUTERONOMY, 25. Stripes must not exceed forty.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
/.Job 29. 11,
13.
&31. 20.
2 Cor. 9. 13.
2 Tim. 1. 18.
m ch. 6. 25.
Ps. 106.31.
&112. 9.
Dan. 4. 27.
n Mai. 3. 5.
o Lev. 19. 13.
Jer. 22. 13.
Jam. 5. 4.
+ Heh. li/teth
his soul unto
it.
Ps. 25. 1.
& 86. 4.
p Jam. 5. 4.
^ 2 Kings 14.
6.
2 Chr. 25. 4.
Jer. 81. 29,
30.
Ezek. 18. 20.
rEx. 22.21,
Prov. 22. 22.
Is. 1. 23.
Jer. 5. 18.
& 22. 3.
Ezek. 22. 29.
Zech. 7. 10.
Mai. 3. 5.
; Ex.
.26.
t ver. 22.
ch. 16. 12.
rcl
. 1
>. 10.
Ps
41
1.
1'rov.
19. 17
t II
■1,
thou
slu
It i
ot
bm
gh
t
afl
tr thee.
+ Heb. afte
12 And if the man be poor, tlion
shalt not sleep with his pledge :
13 * In any case thou shalt deliver
him the pledge again when the sun
goeth down, that he may sleep in
his own 6 raiment, and l bless thee :
and '"it shall be righteousness unto
thee before the Lord thy God.
14 ^[ Thou shalt not 7n oppress an
hired servant that is poor and needy,
whether he be of thy brethren, or of
thy strangers that are in thy land
within thy gates :
15 At his day "thou shalt give him
his hire, neither shall the sun go
down upon it; for he is poor, and
f setteth his heart upon it : v lest he
cry against thee unto the Loud, and
it be sin unto thee.
16 'The fathers shall not be put
to death for the children, neither
shall the children be put to death
for the fathers : every man shall be
put to death for his own sin.
17 ^[ r Thou shalt not pervert the
judgment of the stranger, nor of
the fatherless; "nor take a widow's
raiment to pledge :
18 But 'thou shalt remember that
thou wast a bondman in Egypt, and
the Lord thy God redeemed thee
thence : therefore I command thee
to do this thing.
19 % "When thou cuttest down
thine harvest in thy field, and hast
forgot a sheaf in the field, thou shalt
not go again to fetch it: it shall be
for the stranger, for the fatherless,
and for the widow : that the Loud
thy God may x bless thee in all the
work of thine hands.
20 When thou beatest thine olive
tree, fthou shalt not go over the
boughs agaiu : it shall be for the
stranger, for the fatherless, and for
the widow.
21 When thou gatherest the grapes
of thy vineyard, thou shalt not glean
it f afterward : it shall be for the
stranger, for the fatherless, and for
1 be widow.
22 A ml "thou shalt remember that
thou wast a bondman in the land of
Egypt : therefore 1 command thee to
do i his thing.
CHAPTER 25.
I Stripes must not exceed forty. \ The ox is not to
be muzzled. 5 Of raising seed initn a brother.
11 Of the immodest woman. LS Ofwtjust weights.
17 The memory ofAmalek is to be blotted, out.
IP there lie a " controversy between
men, and they come uato "judg-
ment, thai the judges may judge
Var. Rend.— ? V. 13. upper garmeirfc:-
defraud.
-' V. 14.
them ; then they b shall justify the
righteous, and condemn the wicked.
2 And it shall be, if the wicked
man be c worthy to be beaten, that
the judge shall cause him to lie
down, dand to be beaten before his
face, according to his fault, by a
certain number.
3 e Forty stripes he may give him,
and not exceed : lest, if he should
exceed, and beat him above these
with many stripes, then thy brother
should ^seem vile unto thee.
4 | " Thou shalt not muzzle the
ox when he ftreadeth out the corn.
5 ^[ * If brethren dwell together, and
one of them die, and have no l child,
the wife of the dead shall not marry
without unto a stranger: her || hus-
band's brother shall go in unto her,
and take her to him to wife, and
perform the duty of an husband's
brother unto her.
6 And it shall be, that the firstborn
which she beareth ' shall succeed in
the name of his brother which is
dead, that * his name be not put out
of Israel.
7 And if the man like not to take
his || brother's wife, then let his bro-
ther's wife go up to the 'gate unto
the elders, and say, My husband's
brother refuseth to raise up unto his
brother a name in Israel, he will not
perform the duty of my husband's
brother.
8 Then the elders of his city shall
call him, and speak unto him : and
if he stand to it, and say, m I like
not to take her ;
9 Then shall his brother's wife come
unto him in the presence of the elders,
and " loose his shoe from off his
foot, and spit in his face, and shall
answer and say, So shall it be done
unto that man that will not ° build
up his brother's house.
10 And his name shall be called in
Israel, The house of him that hath
his shoe loosed.
11 *\ When men strive together one
with another, and the wife of the one
drawetb near for to deliver her hus-
band out of the hand of him that
smiteth him, and putteth forth her
hand, and taketh him by the secrets :
12 Then thou shalt cut oil' her hand,
;' thine eye shall not pity her.
13 % 'Thou shalt not have in thy
bag fdivcrs weights, a great ami a
small.
14 Thou shalt not have in thine
bouse fdivers measures, a great and
a small.
Before
CHRIST
1151.
b See Prov.
17. 15.
c Luke 12. 48.
d Matt. 10. 17.
e 2 Cor. 11.24.
/Job 18. 3.
g Prov. 12. 10.
1 Cor. 9. 9.
1 Tim. 5. 18.
+ Heb.
ihrexheth.
Hos. 10. 11.
h Matt. 22. 24.
Mai-k 12. 19.
Luke 20. 28.
II Or, tiert
hinsman.
Geu. 38. 8.
Ruth 1. 12,
13
&3. 9.
k Ruth 4. 10.
i| Or, next
kinsman's
wife.
I Ruth 4. 1,2.
p ch. 19 13.
q Lev. 19. 35,
86.
Prov. 11. I.
Ezek. 45. 10.
Mie 6 ll.
+ Heb. an
sphah "ml
an ephah.
Var. Rend. — chap. 25. ' F.5.Bon, Ew. Kn. Di.K.
220
The offering of first] 'ruits.
DEUTERONOMY, 26.
Of the third year's tithes.
Before
en 1: 1st
1451.
u Pa 36. l.
I'rov. 16. 6.
Kom. 3 IK.
Xi Sain 16.3.
y Ex. 17. 14.
a Ex. 23. l'J.
Num. is [3
el, I.; 10
Pruv. 3. s».
V If. is 12. 12.
■Hun. 13.1,2.
&4is ;. n.
. i Gen. U 1,6
Acts?, is.
/ Qen 16 27.
Hi in 22.
■/I \ I 11.11
i. i I ■_■ 28,
15 _Bu£ thou shalt have a perfect
and just weight, a perfect and just
measure shalt thou have : r that thy
days may be lengthened in the land
which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
16 For "all that do such things,
and all that do unrighteously, cure an
abomination unto the Lord thy God.
17 % 'Remember what Antalek did
unto thee by the way, when ye were
come forth out of Egypt ;
18 How he met thee by the way,
and smote the hindmost of thee,
even all that were feeble behind thee,
when thou tvast faint and weary ;
and he u feared not God.
19 Therefore it shall be, x when the
Lord thy God hath given thee rest
from all thine enemies round about,
in the land which the Lord thy God
giveth thee for an inheritance to pos-
sess it, that thou shalt yblot out the
remembrance of Amalek from under
heaven ; thou shalt not forget it.
CHAPTER 26.
1 The confession of him that qffereth the basket
of firttfruiti. 12 The prone,- of him that giveth
his third i/ear's tithes. 16 The covenant between
God and the ]» oph .
AND it shall be, when thou art
■ come in unto the land which the
Lord thy God giveth thee for an
inheritance, and possessest it, and
dwellest therein ;
2 " That thou shalt take of the first
of all the fruit of the earth, which
thou shalt bring of thy land that
the Lord thy God giveth thee, and
shalt put it in a basket, and shalt
4 go unto the place which the Lord
thy God shall choose to place his
name there.
3 And thou shalt go unto the priest
that shall be in those days, and say
unto him, I profess this day unto the
Lord thy God, that I am come unto
the country which the Lord sware
unto our fathers for to give US.
4 And the priest shall take the
basket out of thine hand, and set it
down before the altar of the Lord
thy God.
5 And thou shalt speak and Bay
before the Load thy ( rod, * A Syrian
1 ' ready to perish was my father,
and 'he went down into Egypt, and
sojourned there with a 'tew. and be-
came there a nation, great, mighty,
and populous :
6 And5 the Egyptians evil entreated
us, and afflicted us, and laid upon us
hard bondage :
7 And *wlii'ii «v cried unto the
Var. Rend.— chap. 26.
astray, Qe. De II". Kn.
1 V. .">. ",-, wandering
Lord God of our fathers, the Lord
heard our voire, and looked, on our
affliction, and our labour, and our
oppression :
8 And 'the Lord brought us forth
out of Egypt with a mighty hand.
and with an outstretched arm, and
* with great terribleness, and with
signs, and with wonders :
9 And he hath brought us into this
place, and hath given us this land,
even 'a land that floweth with milk
and honey.
10 And now, behold, I have brought
the firstfruits of the land, which
thou, O Lord, hast given me. And
thou shalt set it before the Lord thy
God, and worship before the Lord
thy God :
11 And '"thou shalt rejoice in every
good thing which the Lord thy God
hath given unto thee, and unto thine
house, thou, and the Levite, and the
stranger that is among you.
12 % When thou hast made an end
of tithing all the " tithes of thine in-
crease the third year, which ia "the
year of tithing, and hast given it
unto the Levite, the stranger, the
fatherless, and the widow, that they
may eat within thy gates, and be
filled ;
13 Then thou shalt say before the
Lord thy God, I have -brought a-
way the hallowed things out of mirn
house, and also have given them un-
to the Levite, and unto the stranger,
to the fatherless, and to the widow,
according to all thy commandments
which thou hast commanded me: I
have not transgressed thy command-
ments, '' neither have 1 forgotten
them .-
14 « I have not eaten thereof in
my mourning, neither have 1 -taken
away ought thereof 3 for any unclean
use, nor given ought thereof for the
dead : but I have hearkened to the
voice of the Lobs my God, and have
done according to all that thou hast
commanded me.
15 r Look down from thy holy habi-
tation, from heaven, and bless thy
| pie Israel, and the land which
thou hast given us. as thou swaivsi
unto our Bathers, a land that floweth
with milk and honey.
L6 ■ This day the Loiui thy God
li.itli commanded thee to do these
statutes and judgments: thou shall
therefore keep and do them with all
thine heart, and with all thy soul.
Before
en i; ist
14511
& 13. 3, It,
16.
ch. 5 15
icb. 1.34.
m ch 12. 7,
ii Lev. 27. 30.
Num. is i'-i
..cli. 14. 28,
0 I rx 7 ■-"
&21. I. 11.
llos. y. -i.
Vab. 1!i:\i>. - Vs. 13, 14. put away (viz. b'\ Ltea spake unto all Israel, saying,
lTake heed, and hearken, O Israel ;
''this day thou art hecome the people
of the Lord thy ( tod.
10 Thou shalt therefore obey the
Var. Rend.— *Fs,
given occasion to say .-
17, lcS. invited
—CHAP. 27. ' V
lit,, caused of
'.). 1 1 old silence.
voice of the Lord thy God, and do
his commandments and his statutes,
which I command thee this day.
1 1 ^[ And Moses charged the people
the same day, saying,
12 These shall stand •''upon mount
Geriziin to bless the people, when ye
are come over Jordan ; Simeon, and
Levi, and Judah, and Issachar, and
Joseph, and Benjamin :
13 And g these shall stand upon
mount Ebal f to curse ; Reuben, Gad,
and Asher, and Zebulun, Dan, aud
Naphtali.
14 % And * the Levites shall speak,
and say unto all the men of Israel
with a loud voice,
15 ' Cursed be the man that mak-
eth any graven or molten image, an
abomination unto the Lord, the work
of the hands of the craftsman, and
putteth it in a secret place. k And
all the people shall answer and say,
Amen.
16 ' Cursed be he that setteth light
by his father or his mother. And all
the people shall say, Amen.
17 "' Cursed be he that removeth his
neighbour's landmark. And all the
people shall say, Amen.
18 " Cursed be he that maketh the
blind to wander out of the way. And
all the people shall say, Amen.
19 "Cursed be he that perverteth the
judgment of the stranger, fatherless,
and widow. And all the people shall
say, Amen.
20 p Cursed be he that lieth with his
father's wife ; because he uncovereth
his father's skirt. And all the people
shall say, Amen.
21 q Cursed be he that lieth with
any manner of beast. And all the
people shall say, Amen.
22 ""Cursed be he that lieth with his
sister, the daughter of his father, or
the daughter of his mother. And all
the people shall say, Amen.
23 s Cursed be he that lieth with his
mother in law. And all the people
shall say, Amen.
24 ' Cursed be he that smiteth his
neighbour secretly. And all the peo-
ple shall say, Amen.
25 u Cursed be he that taketh re-
ward to slay an innocent person. And
all the people shall say, Amen.
26 'Cursed be he that oonfirmeth
not all the words of this law to do
them. Aud all the people shall say,
Amen.
CHAPTER 28.
1 The blessings for obedience,
disobi iiii nee.
15 The curses for
A
NI) it shall come to pass, " if thou
shalt hearken diligently unto the
Blessings for obedience.
DEUTERONOMY, 28.
Guraes for disobediente.
lie fore
CB BIST
1451.
H's. 128 1, I
c Gen. 3D. 5.
I, Or, dough,
or. kneading
trough.
ul's. 121.8. ■
h ver. 25. .
Lev 36 r,«
•_• Sam. 22.
38,89, ii
Ps. m. a.
|| Or, barns.
Proi :; in
/; ch. 15. 10.
/ Ex. 19. 5, 6.
ch. 7. 6.
& 26, 18, 19.
& 29. 13.
HI Num. il 27
2Chr. 7. 11.
Is 63 19
Dan, ii 18,
in.
n ch, 11. 26.
0 \(T I
Ch. .'in 9.
Pari 10 82.
Il-Or, /or
0OOd.
tlleb. belly.
./i'li 14.29.
r ch. 15. 6.
voice of the Lord thy God, to ob-
serve arid to do all his command-
ments which I command thee this
day, that the Loud thy God * will
set thee on high above all nations of
the earth :
2 And all these blessings shall come
on thee, and c overtake thee, if thou
shalt hearken unto the voice of the
Lokd thy God.
3 d Blessed ehalt thou he in the city,
and blessed shalt thou he * in the
field.
4 Blessed shall he ■''the fruit of thy
body, and the fruit of thy ground,
and the fruit of thy cattle, the in-
crease of thy kine, and the ' flocks of
thy sheep.
5 Blessed shall he thy basket and
thy 2 || store.
b " Blessed shalt thou he when thou
contest in, and blessed shall thou he
when thou goest out.
7 The Lord h shall cause thine ene-
mies that rise up against thee to be
smitten before thy face : they shall
come out against thee one way, and
flee before thee seven ways.
8 The Lord shall ' command the
blessing upon thee in thy || store-
houses, and in all that thou * settest
thine hand unto ; and he shall bless
thee in the land which the Lord thy
God giveth thee.
9 ' The Lord shall establish thee an
holy people unto himself, as he hath
sworn unto thee, if thon shalt keep
the commandments of the Lord thy
( rod, and walk in his ways.
10 And all people of the earth shall
see that thou art '"culled by the
name of the Lord ; and they shall
be " afraid of thee.
11 And ° the Lord shall make thee
plenteous 3 || in goods, in the fruit of
thy f body, and in the fruit of thy
cattle, and in the fruit of thy ground,
in the land which the Loud sware
unto thy fathers to give thee.
12 The Lor, ii shall open unto thee
his good treasure, the heaven '' to
give the rain unto thy land in his
season, and ''to bless all the work fora
Jer : S3.
a 6 i
Fab. IIknh. — CHAP. 28. l Fs, 4, 18, 61. offspring.
- — '-' Vs. a, 17- kneading-trough. — — ■' V. 11. As uuirj.
V\i;. Rbnd. 'I. 20. discomfiture. B F. 22.
burning ague (Lev. 2<;. Id). 6 V. 25. b Bhuddering
until. //'*. Grog, Di. ; tossed to and fro among, De. R
(;i play-ball anto, / given ap for ill
usage onto, Oe. De W. Kn. Cf. Jer. 15. 4.
vab. Read. chap. 28. V. 22. & Ae marg., Sum.
Vulg. Saad. Qe. Kn: Di. ; also Sch, doubtfully (i>t.-<.).
22 I
Curses for disobedience.
DEUTERONOMY, 28.
Curses for disobedience.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
k ver. 35.
Ex. 9. 9.
& 15. 26.
/ 1 8am, 5. o.
Ps. 78. 66.
in Jer. 4. 9.
o Job 31. 10.
Jer. 8. 10.
p Job 31. S.
Jer. 12. 13.
Amos 5.11.
Mic. 6. 15.
Zeph. 1. 13.
q ch. 20. 6.
t Heb pro-
fane, or, use
it as common
meat: as
ch. 20. 6.
z 2 Kinfrs 17.
4, B.
& 24. 12, 14.
&25.T, II
2 Chr. 33. 1 1 .
& 36. 6, 20.
v ver. 64.
ch. 4. 28.
Jer. 16. 13.
: 1 Kings 9. 7,
8.
Jer. 24. 9
Zech. 8. 13.
a Ps. 44 14.
b Mic. 6 15.
* the ' botch of Egypt, and with. ' the
emerods, and with the scab, and with
the itch, whereof thou canst not be
healed.
28 The Lord shall smite thee with
madness, and blindness, and m aston-
ishment of heart :
29 And thou shalt "grope at noon-
day, as the blind gropeth in darkness,
and thou shalt not prosper in thy
ways : and thou shalt be only op-
pressed and spoiled evermore, and no
man shall save thee.
30 "Thou shalt betroth a wife, and
another man shall lie with her : ^thou
shalt build an house, and thou shalt
not dwell therein : « thou shalt plant
a vineyard, and shalt not f gather
the grapes thereof.
31 Thine ox shall be slain before
thine eyes, and thou shalt not eat
thereof : thine ass shall be violently
taken away from before thy face,
and f shall not be restored to thee :
thy sheep shall be given unto thine
enemies, and thou shalt have none
to rescue them.
32 Thy sons and thy daughters shall
be given unto another people, and
thine eyes shall look, and r fail with
longing for them all the day long :
and there shall be no might in thine
hand.
33 * The fruit of thy land, and all
thy labours, shall a nation which
thou knowest not eat up ; and thou
shalt be only oppressed and crushed
alway :
34 So that thou shalt be mad ' for
the sight of thine eyes which thou
shalt see.
35 The Lord shall "smite thee in
the knees, and in the legs, with a sore
7 botch that cannot be healed, from
the sole of thy foot unto the toj) of
thy head.
36 The Lord shall "bring thee, and
thy king which thou shalt set over
thee, unto a nation which neither
thou nor thy fathers have known ;
and * there shalt thou serve other
gods, wood and stone.
37 And thou shalt become z an aston-
ishment, a proverb, "and a byword,
amon<,r all nations whither the Lord
snail lead thee.
38 '' Tlinii shalt carry much seed out
into the field, and shalt gather but
little in ; for c the locust shall con-
sume it.
39 Thou shalt plant vineyards, and
dress them, but shall neither drink if
the wine, nor gather the gra/aea ; for
the worms shall eat them.
Var. Rend.— 7 Vs. 27, 35. 1 oil.
40 Thou shalt have olive trees
throughout all thy coasts, but thou
shalt not anoint thyself with the oil ;
for thine olive shall cast his fruit.
41 Thou shalt beget sons and daugh-
ters, but f thou shalt not enjoy them ;
for d they shall go into captivity.
42 All thy trees and fruit of thy
land 8 shall the locust || consume.
43 The stranger that is within thee
shall get up above thee very high ;
and thou shalt come down very low.
44 e He shall lend to thee, and thou
shalt not lend to him : f he shall be
the head, and thou shalt be the tail.
45 9 Moreover « all these curses shall
come upon thee, and shall pursue
thee, and overtake thee, till thou be
destroyed ; because thou hearkenedst
not unto the voice of the Lord thy
God, to keep his commandments and
his statutes which he commanded
thee :
46 And they shall be upon thee * for
a sign and for a wonder, and upon
thy seed for ever.
47 'Because thou servedst not the
Lord thy God with joyfulness, and
with gladness of heart, *for the a-
bundance of all things ;
48 Therefore shalt thou serve thine
enemies which the Lord shall send
against thee, in hunger, and in thirst,
and in nakedness, and in want of all
tilings : and he l shall put a yoke of
iron upon thy neck, until he have
destroyed thee.
49 mThe Lord shall bring a nation
against thee from far, from the end
of the earth, " as swift as the eagle
'"fiieth; a nation whose tongue thou
shalt not f understand ;
50 A nation f of fierce countenance,
0 which shall not regard the person of
the old, nor shew favour to the young :
51 And he shall ''eat the fruit of
thy cattle, and the fruit of thy land,
until thou be destroyed: which also
shall not leave thee either corn, wine,
or oil, or the increase of thy kino, or
'Hocks of thy sheep, until he have
destroyed thee.
52 And he shall ''besiege thee in all
thy gates, until thy high and fenced
walls come down, wherein thou trust-
edst, throughout all thy land : and
he shall besiege thee in all thy gates
throughout all thy land, which the
LOED thy God hath given thee.
53 And rth0U shalt eat the I'niit of
thine own f body, the flesh of thy
sons and of thy daughters, which the
Lord thy God hath given thee, in the
Before
CHRIST
1151.
t Heb. they
shall not
be thine.
d Lain 1. 5.
I: Or, possess.
iNeh. \> 85.
36, 37.
m J or 5. 15.
A: 6 2-, 23.
Luke 19. 43.
n Jer. 4s. .111.
& 49. 22.
Lain. -I 19
Ezek. 17 ;;.
12.
Hos. 8. 1.
1- Heb. hear.
t Heb strong
ot fare.
Pro v. 7. 13.
Eccles. S l
Dan. 6. 23.
o 2 Chr. 88. 17
Is. 47. 6.
p ver. 38,
Is. I. 7.
& 112. S.
passion upon thee, and will return
and ■''gather thee from all the na-
tions, whither the Lord thy God hath
scattered thee.
4 2*If any of thine be driven out
unto the outmost 'parts of heaven,
from thence will the Lord thy God
gather thee, and from thence will he
fetch thee :
5 And the Lord thy God will bring
thee into the land which thy fathers
possessed, and thou shalt possess it ;
and he will do thee good, and multi-
ply thee above thy fathers.
6 And h the Loud thy God will cir-
cumcise thine heart, and the heart of
thy seed, to love the Lord thy God
with all thine heart, and with all thy
soul, that thou mayest live.
7 And the Lord thy God will put
all these curses upon thine enemies,
and on them that hate thee, which
persecuted thee. '
8 :i And thou shalt return and obey
the voice of the Loud, and do all
his commandments which I command
thee this day.
9 'And the Lord thy God will make
thee plenteous in every work of thine
hand, in the fruit of thy hody, and in
the fruit of thy cattle, and in the
fruit of thy land, for good : for the
Lord will again * rejoice over thee
for good, as he rejoiced over thy
fathers :
10 If thou shalt hearken unto the
voice of the Lord thy God, to keep
his commandments and his statutes
which are written in this book of
the law, and if thou turn unto the
Lord thy God with all thiue heart,
and with all thy soul.
11 T[ For this commandment which
I command thee this day, 'it is not
1 hidden from thee, neither is it far off.
12 "' It fa not in heaven, that thou
shouldest say, Who shall go np for
us to heaven, and bring it unto us,
that we may hear it, and do it ?
13 Neither /.-.• it beyond the sea, that
thou shouldest say. Who shall go
over the sea for us, and bring it unto
us, that we may hear it, and do it?
It But the word is very nigh unto
thee, in thy mouth, ami in thy heart,
that thou mayest do it.
15 If Sec, " 1 have set lief,, re 11
this day life and -noil, and death
and evil ;
Vab. ELend.— CHAP. 30. T. :;. Or, restore thy
prosperity, Ew. Hi. 01. Kite. BS. V. I. Though
thine outcasts were in the uttermost. ■' V. 8. But.
* V. 11. too hard (or, wonderful) for.
16 In that I command thee this
day to love the Lord thy God, to
walk in his ways, and to keep his
commandments and his statutes ami
his judgments, that thou mayest live
and multiply : and the Lord thy God
shall bless thee in the laud whither
thou goest to possess it.
17 But if thine heart turn away, so
that thou wilt not hear, but shalt be
drawn away, and worship other gods,
and serve them ;
18 ° I denounce unto you this day,
that ye shall surely perish, and that
ye shall not prolong your days upon
the land, whither thou passest over
Jordan to go to possess it.
19 * I call heaven and earth to re-
cord this day against you, that '' I
have set before you life and death,
blessing and cursing : therefore choose
life, that both thou and thy seed may
live :
20 That thou mayest love the Lord
thy God, and that thou mayest
obey his voice, and that thou mayest
cleave unto him: for 5he is thy rlife,
and the length of thy days : that
thou mayest dwell in the land which
the Lord sware unto thy fathers, to
Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to
give them.
CHAPTER 31.
1 Moses encourageth the people. 7 He encouragetl:
Joshua. 9 He deltiereth the law unto the iriests
to read it in the seventh year to the people. \l
God yiveth a charge to Joshua, 19 and a song to
testify against the people. 21 Sloses delivereth
the book of the law to the Levites to keep. iS He
maleth a protestation to the elders.
AND Moses went and spake these
- words unto all Israel.
2 And he said unto them, I " am an
hundred and twenty years old this
day ; I can no more b go out and come
in: also the Lord hath said unto me,
cThou shalt not go over this Jordan.
3 The Lord thy God, J he will go
over before thee, and he will destroy
these nations from before thee, and
thou shalt possess them : and Joshua,
he shall go over before thee, fas the
Lord hath said.
4 'And the Lord shall do unto
them "as he did to Sihon and to Og,
kings of the Amorites, and unto the
land of them, whom he destroyed.
.'. And ''the Lo&D shall give them
up before your face, thai ye may do
unto them according unto all the
commandments which 1 have com-
manded you.
»; ' Be Btrong and of a rroml courage,
' fear not, nor be afraid of them ;
for the Lord thy God, ' he it ia that
Yak. Bend.—4 7. 20. that.
Before
(11 RIST
1451.
o ch. ■!. 2G.
& s. 19.
r Pg. 27. 1.
& 66 a.
John 11. 2;
a Kx. 7. 7.
Ch 34. 7.
I. Num. 27. 17.
i imii^ 3 r.
C Num. 20 12
A ■_: 13
ch. 3 27.
d ch. 9. 3.
/ch 3. 21.
i joih.
IChr.
in
13
i ch. i n
\ 7 18.
ich. n
4.
■117
Moses encourageth Joshua.
DEUTERONOMY, 31. God giveth a charge to Joshua.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
m Josh. 1. 5.
Heb. 13. 5.
n ver. 23.
eh. 1. 38.
& 3. 28.
Josh. 1. 6.
r Num. 4. 15.
Josh. 3. 3.
1 Chr. 15. 12,
s ch. 15. 1.
t Lev. 23. 34.
x Josh. 8 34,
35.
2 Kings 23. 2.
Neh. 8. 1, 2,
3, &e
y ch. 4. 10.
zch. 11. 2.
a Ps. 78. C, 7.
+ Heb. lie
down.
2 Sum 7. 12.
e Ex. 32. 6.
fKx 84. 15.
Judg. 2. 17.
cloth go with thee ; m he will not fail
thee, nor forsake thee.
7 ^[ And Moses called unto Joshua,
and said unto him in the sight of all
Israel, " Be strong and of a good
courage : for thou must go with this
people unto the land which the Lord
hath sworn unto their fathers to give
them ; and thou shalt cause them to
inherit it.
8 And the Lord, ° he it is that
doth go before thee ; p he will be with
thee, he will not fail thee, neither
forsake thee : fear not, neither be
dismayed.
9 % And Moses wrote this law, « and
delivered it unto the priests the sons
of Levi, r which bare the ark of the
covenant of the Lord, and unto all
the elders of Israel.
10 And Moses commanded them,
saying, At the end of every seven
years, in the * solemnity of the 'year
of release, * in the feast of 2 taber-
nacles,
11 When all Israel is come 3 to u ap-
pear before the Lord thy God in the
place which he shall choose, * thou
shalt read this law before all Israel
in their hearing.
12 y Gather the people together,
men, and women, and children, and
thy stranger that is within thy gates,
that they may hear, and that they
may learn, and fear the Lord your
God, and observe to do all the words
of this law :
13 And that their children, z which
have not known any thing, a may
hear, and learn to fear the Lord
your Gocl, as long as ye live in the
land whither ye go over Jordan to
possess it.
14 ^f And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, * Behold, thy days approach that
thou must die : call Joshua, and pre-
sent yourselyes in the 4 tabernacle of
the congregation, that e I may give
him a charge. And Moses and Joshua
went, and presented themselves in
the 4 tabernacle of the congregation.
15 And d the Lord appeared in the
5 tabernacle in a pillar of a cloud :
and the pillar of the cloud stood over
the 6 door of the tabernacle.
16 % And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, Behold, thou shalt f sleep with
thy fathers; and this people will "rise
up, and •''go a whoring after the gods
of the strangers of the land, whither
they go to be among them, and will
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 31.
2 booths. 3F. 11.
4 V. 14. tent of meeting. -
trance of the tent.
1 V. 10. appointed season.
See Ex. 23. 15, 17.
— BV. 15. tent. 6en-
s forsake me, and h break my cove-
nant which I have made with them.
17 Then my anger shall be kindled
against them in that day, and ' I
will forsake them, and I will *hide
my face from them, and they shall
be devoured, and many evils and
troubles shall f befall them ; so that
they will say in that day, 'Are not
these evils come upon us, because
our God is m not among us ?
18 And n I will surely hide my face
in that day for all the evils which
they shall have wrought, in that they
are turned unto other gods.
19 Now therefore write ye this song
for you, and teach it the children of
Israel : put it in their mouths, that
this song may be ° a witness for me
against the children of Israel.
20 For when I shall have brought
them into the land which I sware
unto their fathers, that floweth with
milk and honey ; and they shall have
eaten and rilled themselves, p and
waxen fat ; « then will they turn unto
other gods, and serve them, and 7 pro-
voke me, and break my covenant.
21 And it shall come to pass, rwheu
many evils and troubles are befallen
them, that this song shall testify
f against them as a witness ; for it
shall not be forgotten out of the
mouths of their seed : for * I know
their imagination f which they f go
about, even now, before I have
brought them into the land which
I sware.
22 ^[ Moses therefore wrote this
song the same day, and taught it
the children of Israel.
23 " And he gave Joshua the son of
Nun a charge, and said, * Be strong
and of a good courage : for thou shalt
bring the children of Israel into the
land which I sware unto them : and
I will be with thee.
24 •([ And it came to jjass, when
Moses had made an end of y writing
the words of this law in a book, until
they were finished,
25 That Moses commanded the Le-
vites, which bare the ark of the
covenant of the Lord, saying,
26 Take this book of the law, ' and
put it in the side of the ark of the
covenant of the Lord your God, that
it may be there " for a witness against
thee.
27 b For I know thy rebellion, and
thy c stiff neck : behold, while I am
yet alive with you this day, ye have
been rebellious against the Loud ;
and how much more after my death ?
Before
CHRIST
1451.
g ch. 32. 15.
' Judg. 2. 12.
& 10. 6, 13.
It Judg. 2. 20.
i 2 Chr. 15. 2.
k eh. 32. 20.
Ps. 104. 29.
Is. 8. 17.
&64. 7.
Ezek. 39. 23.
+ Heb. .And
them.
Neh. 9. 32.
J Judg. 6. IS.
in Num. 11.
42.
n ver. 17.
Hos. 13. 6.
q ver. 16.
T Heb.
before.
s Hos. 5. 3.
& 13. 5, 6.
( Amos 5. 2i
u ver. 14.
i ver. 7.
Josh. I. C.
y ver. 9.
s See 2 Kings
b eh. 9. 24.
& 32. 20.
c Ex. 82. 9.
ch. 9. e.
Var. Rend. — 7 V. 20. contemn.
228
The son// of Moses.
DEUTERONOMY, 32.
The song of Jloses.
15c lore
(J II K I 8 T
1451,
,/,-h :«). 19.
& 32. 1.
19.
ech. 3
Juilg
Hos. 9. 9.
/ch. 28. 15.
p Gen. 49, l
ch. 4. 30.
a ch. 4. 26.
& 30. 19.
&81. 28.
Ps. 50. 4.
Is. 1. 2.
Jer. 2. 12.
& 6. 19.
6 Is. 5.'). 10,11.
1 Cor. 3. 0,
c Ts. 72. 6.
MlC. J. 7.
s2 8am. 22.3.
& 23. ::.
Ps. 18. 2, 31,
16.
Hal). 1. 12.
f2 8am 22.
31.
a Don. I. 37.
Rev. IS 3.
h Jl v 10. in.
(Job 34 I".
Pa 92. IS.
+ Heb.
lie hath
corrupted
to himself.
ten. :ii. 29.
Ii Or, that
tlK'y are not
his rhilili't/t,
that is
I Matt. 17. 17.
Luke 9. ii.
Phil. ! L5.
m Pa. ur,. 12.
ii Is. 1.3 16.
.. Pg, 71. 2.
II.
/' vi r I."
Is
& II. 2
t Heb (WM-
rutimt and
to w ration.
28 ^[ Gather unto me all the elders
of your tribes, and your officers, that
I may speak these words in their
ears, ''and call heaven and earth to
record against them.
29 For I know that after my death
ye will utterly • corrupt yourselves,
and turn aside from the way which
I have commanded you ; and f evil
will befall you ffin the latter days ;
because ye will do evil in the sight of
the Lord, to provoke him to anger
through the work of your hands.
30 And Moses spake in the ears of
all the congregation of Israel the
words of this song, until they were
ended.
CHAPTER 32.
1 Moses' song, which setteth forth God's mercy anil
vengeance. 40 He exhorteth them to set their
hearts upon it. 4s God sendeth him up to mount
Nebo, to see the land, and die.
GIVE "ear, O ye heavens, and I
will speak ;
And hear, O earth, the words of
my mouth.
2 ' * My doctrine shall drop as the
rain,
2 My speech shall distil as the dew,
c As the small rain upon the
tender herb,
And as the showers upon the
grass :
3 Because I will 3 publish the name
of the Lord :
d Ascribe ye greatness unto our
God.
4 4 He is e the Rock, f his work is
j)erfect :
For o all his ways are judgment :
h A God of 5 truth and ' without
iniquity,
Just and right is he.
5 PfkThey have G corrupted them-
selves, || their spot is not the
spot of his children 6 P :
'I'!"!/ are a 'perverse and crooked
generation.
6 Do ye thus m requite the Lord,
O foolish people ami unwise ?
Is not he "thy father that 'hath
" bought thee ?
Hath lie not '' made thee, and
established thee ?
7 ■ Remember the days of old,
Consider the years of fmany
generations :
Yak. Rend. — chap. 32. lV.2. Lei my doctrine.
" Let my speech. — - — •' I". 3. proclaim. ' V. I. A.8
for. « I*, i, 2d. faithfulness. '' V. 5. deaU cor-
ruptly with him — no1 his children, (but) their root,
!\ n . l\r. (( \irrii )it .) " r. ii. formed or produced (Hen.
•I. 1 ; 11. Hi; Rot. 8. 22), Ge. Ew. Kn. Kamvp. Di.
Yak. Read.— CHAP. 32. 7. 5. /3 His children
have deall corruptly with him; (there is) a blemish
mi them, Dt.
i Ask thy father, and he will
shew thee ;
Thy elders, and they will tell
thee.
8 When the Most High r divided to
the nations their inheritance,
When he * separated the sons of
Adam,
He set the bounds of the 8 people
According to the number of the
children of Israel.
9 For ( the Lord's portion is his
people ;
Jacob is the f lot of his inherit-
ance.
10 He found him " in a desert land,
And in the waste howling wilder-
ness ;
He 9 1| led him about, he IOj in-
structed him,
He ykept him as the apple of his
eye.
11 ' As an eagle u stirreth up her
nest,
12 Fluttereth over her young,
13 Spreadeth abroad her wings,
taketh them,
Bcareth them on her wings :
12 Su the Lord 13 alone did lead
him,
And there was no strange god
with him.
13 a He made him ride on the high
places of the earth,
That he might eat the increase
of the fields ;
And he made him to suck b honey
out of the 14 rock,
And oil out of the flinty rock ;
14 Butter of kine, and milk of sheep,
With fat of lambs,
And rams of the breed of Bashan,
and goats,
'With the lsfat of kidneys of
wheat ;
And thou didst drink lfithe
pure 16 d blood of the grape.
15 % But 17'Jeshurun waxed fat,
and -{ kicked :
"Thou lsart waxen fat, thou art
grown thick, thou art covered
with fatness ;
18 Then he h forsook God which
' made him,
And lightly esteemed the * Hock
of bis salvation.
Before
CH RIST
1451.
v i a. i.i it
Pi ii i.
.v 7- 8, I.
r Zech 0 1
Acta 17. 3D
s Gen. II. 8.
I Ex. 15. 16
& ILL .',
i Sam. in i.
Ps. 78. 71.
t Heb cord
u ch 8. 1
Jer. 2. i
Hos. 18
II Or,
eompasasd
him about.
x ch. 4. 3li.
y Ps. 17. 8.
Prov. 7. 2
Zech. 2. 8.
z Ex. 19 4.
ch. 1. 31.
Is. 31. 5.
& 46. 4.
& 63. 9.
Hos. 11. 3.
a ch. 33. 29.
Is. 58 II
Ezek. 36. 2
<• Ts. 81 . 16.
A 147 il
d i.i ii IS M
.oil 83 5,38,
Is II i
f 1 Sam. I 29.
il ch. 111. 80,
Nch 9 23
Pa. 17. 10.
Jer. 2. 7
\ :. ;. 28
Has i:, ..
ach.SI in
Is l I
i vcr. 6.
Is. 51. 13.
A a Sam a
i;
V\i;. Rend.— 'F. 8. peoples. '•' J'. 111. As marg.
■ "cared tor him, k. " r. ll. Insert, which.
'-or, Nestles on, Kn. Kamvp. {alt.). '•'' Vs. ll, 12. Bo
he spread abroad his wings, he book him, yea he bare
liim mi his feathers, The" Lord, Etv. Kn. Kamp. Ke.
Folck. Di. " I'. L8. crag. '•'■ I'. 11. kidney-fal
(i.e. the choicest fat : metaphorically hereof tin- finest
wheat: <■/. Num. L8. 12. marg.; Ps. 81. 16). — -,6as
foaming wine i he. — ''" I". l.V i.e. t he Oprighi i me.
Isiliilst w;i\ fat, didsl irri'w thick, wast. 19Aud.
229
The song of Moses.
DEUTERONOMY, 82.
The song of Moses.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
1 1 Kings 14.
1 Cor. 10. 22.
m Lev. 17. 7.
Ps. 106. 37.
1 Cor. 10. 20.
Rev. 9. 20.
|| Or. which
were not
God.
ver. 81.
n Is. 17. 10.
p Judg
g Is. 1.2
>ch. 31. 17.
s Is. 30. 9.
Matt. 17. 17
I ver. 16
Ps. 78. 58.
« 1 3am. 12.
81.
1 Ivins?s 16.
13, 26.
Ps. 31. G.
Jer. 8. 19.
& 10. 8.
& 14. 22.
Jonah 2 :'
Acts 14 IS.
xllos. I. K.
Horn. 10. ID.
y Jer. 15. 14.
& 17.4.
Lam. 4. 11
|l Or, hath
burned.
II Or, hath
consumed.
t Heh. ?<»)•»-
l N<7 emits :
Hah. 3. 5.
c lam. 1. 20.
Kzck. 7. 15.
2 (or. 7..'-.
+ Heb.
from the
chambers.
16 'They provoked him to jealousy
with strange gods,
With abominations jn-ovokedtkey
him to anger.
17 mThey sacrificed unto 20 devils,
21 |[ not to God ;
To gods whom they knew not,
To new gods that came newly up,
Whom your fathers feared not.
18 " Of the Bock that begat thee
thou 22 art unmindful,
And 23 hast ° forgotten God that
formed thee.
19 p And when the Lord saw it, he
|| abhorred them,
9 Because of the provoking of his
sons, and of Ids daughters.
20 And he said, r I will hide my face
from them,
I will see what their end shall he:
For they are a very froward ge-
neration,
* Children in whom is no 5 faith.
21 ' They have moved me to jea-
lousy with tliat ivhich is not
God ;
They have provoked me to anger
" with their vanities :
And *I will move them to jea-
lousy with those which are not
a people ;
I will provoke them to anger with
a foolish nation.
22 For ya fire is kindled in mine
anger,
And '2i || shall burn unto the low-
est "'■> hell,
And || shall consume the earth
with her increase,
And set 21 on fire the foundations
of the mountains.
23 I will - heap mischiefs upon them ;
" I will spend mine arrows ujtou
them.
21 Theyshall &e28burnt with. hunger,
and devoured with 27f burning
heat,
And with bitter destruction :
1 will also send 'the teeth of
beasts upon them,
With the poison of 2S serpents of
the dust.
25 c The sword without,
Anl terror f within, shall 2nf de-
si roy
Both the young man and the
virgin,
The suckling also with the man
of gray hairs.
. Var. Rend.— 20 F. 17. Heb. Shedim (probably, as
in Assyrian, a name for demigods, Oppert, Sayce).
21 (which were) no God, u. -"- V. 18. wast.
"forgattest God that gave thee birth. 24 V. 22.
burneth .... canBumeth settcth. -& j>it, i: {Heb
Sheol). M V. 24. sucked out. -"scorching fever.
-8 trailing things.- — 2fl V. 25. bereave of.
26 dI said, I would 30 scatter them
into corners30,
I would make the remembrance
of them to cease from among
men :
27 Were it not that I feared 31the
wrath of the enemy,
Lest their adversaries e should
32 behave themselves strangely,
And lest they should •''say, || Our
hand is high,
And the Loud hath not done all
this.
28 For they are a nation void of
counsel,
B Neither is there any understand-
ing in them.
29 33A O that they were wise, 34 that
they understood this,
34 ' That they would consider their
latter end !
30 How should /cone chase a thou-
sand,
And two put ten thousand to
flight,
Except their Rock 'had sold them,
And the Lord had 35shut them
up?
31 For '"their rock is not as our
Bock,
* Even our enemies themselves
being judges.
32 For "their vine \\is of the vine
of Sodom,
And of the fields of Gomorrah :
Their grapes are grapes of gall,
Their clusters a,re bitter :
33 Their wine is p the poison of dra-
gons,
And the cruel * venom of asps.
34 Is not this rlaid up in store with
me,
And sealed up among my trea-
sures ?
35 0*To me P belongcth vengeance,
and recompence 3G ;
Their foot shall slide in due
time 36 :
For ' the day of their calamity is
at hand,
And the things that 3r shall come
ivpon them make haste.
36 "For the Lokd shall judge his
people,
"And repent himself for his ser-
vants,
When he sccth that their fjiower
is gone,
Before
CHRIST
1451.
dEzek. 20.
13, 14, 23.
/Ps. 140.8.
H Or, Our
high hand,
and not the
LOlll),
hath done
all this.
h ch. 5. 29.
Ps. 81. 13.
& 107. 43.
Luke 19. 42.
lis. 47. 7.
Lam. 1. 9.
k Lev. 26. 8.
Josh. 23. 10.
2("'hr. 24.21.
Is. 30. 17.
/Ps. 14. 12.
Is. 50. 1.
& 52. 3.
o Is. 1. 10.
I, Or, is
worse than
thevineoj
Sodom, efc.
p Ps. 58. 4.
r Job 14. 17.
Jer. 8. 2i'.
Hos.13. 12
Horn. 2. 5.
s Ps. 91. 1 .
Horn. 12. 19.
Heb. 10. 3 I.
r Judfj. 2. IS.
Ps. 106, 15.
.lor 31. 80.
Joel 2 ii
+ Heb. hand
Var. Rend.—80 V. 26.blowthem away. 31 V. 27.
vexation from. — 32feign themselves ignorant.
33 V. 29. II' they had been. — 34thcy would.—
•'•' V. 30. delivered. ■"' I. 85. , for the time when
their foot shall slip. 3* are prepared for them.
Var. Eead. ■ — V. 35. /3 Against the day (of
vengeance and rocimiponco ; A '_r.i inst the time when
their foot shall slip), 8am. Sept. Kamp. K-lo. T)i.
230
The m)i fj of Moses.
DEUTERONOMY, 31
The majesty of Goth
Before
(II RIST
1461.
u 1 Kind's 11.
10.
: Judg. 10 11.
Jer. 2. 28.
+ ITeb. an
hiding for
you.
a Ps. 102. 27.
Is. 41.4.
& 48. 12.
b eh. 4. 35.
Is. 45. 5, 18,
22.
c 1 Sam. 2. 6.
2 Sings 5. 7.
Jon ... 18.
Ps. 68. 20.
Hos. 6. 1.
d (Jen. ii 22.
Ex. e v
Num. 11.30.
■ Is. 27. 1.
&31. 5
& as. in.
Ezek. 21.9,
10, 14, 20.
/Is 1.24.
Nah. l. 2.
<7 Jer. 46. 10.
/, Jot in 21.
Jer :;" 14.
Lum. 2. 5.
II Or, Praia
II, ' /J,/,':..// .
or, sin*/ ye.
i I: i i LO
k Rev. 6. 10.
& 19. 2
I vcr. 41.
n oh. r, 6.
& II 18.
lizck. 10. 4.
och.no. m.
Let. i' 5.
rr-'»v :;, 2,
And v //; ere is none shut up, or
38 left.
37 And he shall say, 'Where are
their gods,
Their rock in whom they trusted,
38 Which did eat the fat of their
sacrifices,
And drank the wine of their drink
offerings P
Let them rise up and help you,
And be fyour protection.
39 See now that a I, even I, am he,
And b there is no god with me :
c I kill, and I make alive ;
I wound, and I heal :
Neither is there any that can de-
liver out of my hand.
40 d For I lift up my hand to heaven,
And say, 39I live for ever.
41 "If I39 whet my glittering sword,
And mine hand take hold on
judgment ;
*Y will render vengeance to mine
enemies,
And will reward them that hate
me.
42 I will make mine arrows " drunk
with blood,
And my sword shall devour flesh ;
And that with the blood of the
slain and of the captives,
From the 4U beginning of ;' re-
venges upon40 the enemy.
43 41 |J * Rejoice, O ye nations, with
his people :
For he will * avenge the blood of
his servants,
And l will render vengeance to his
adversaries,
And m will *- be merciful unto
0 his land, and to£ his people.
44 ^[ And Moses came and spake all
the words of this song in the ears of
the people, he, and || Hoshea the son
of Nun.
45 And Moses made an end of speak-
ing all these words to all Israel :
46 And he said unto them, " Set
your hearts unto all the words which
I testify among you this day, which
ye shall command your children to
observe to do, all the words of this
law.
47 For it is 43not a vain thing for
you; "because it is your life,: and
Yak. Rend. — BF, 36. loosed; i.e. imprisoned or
i, Snail.; bond or free, Oe. Dietrich, /><• II'.;
lsepi in ii"/ legal impwrity) or at large, Ew. [cf. Jer.
86. 5) ; fettered or set free I wider or over age), Th.
— 88 Vs. in. 41. (As) I live Eor ever : If I.
— "'I'. .12. head of the leaders of, Sept. Oe. Ew.
Sch. Kamp. I'i. ; hair; head of, Schult. vo. Kn. Ke.
•" V. 48. Sing aloud, () ye nations, of his pe ipta
— -A-Lit. make atonement for. H V. 17- no empty
word ("-•, thing).
Yah. I ; i \ r .. I". 43. /3 the land of, Sept. Sam.
Kin. Di.
through this thing ye shall prolong
i/niir days in the land, whither ye go
over Jordan to possess it.
48 pAnd the Lokd spake unto Mo-
ses that selfsame day, saying,
49 Get thee up into this « mountain
Abarim, unto mount Nebo, which is
in the land of Moab, that is over
against Jericho ; and behold the land
Ol ( 'anaan, which I give unto the chil-
dren of Israel for a possession :
50 And die in the mount whither
thou goest up, and be gathered unto
thy people ; as r Aaron thy brother
died in mount Hor, and was gathered
unto his people :
51 Because 8ye trespassed against
me among the children of Israel at
the waters of || Meribah-Kadesh, in
the wilderness of Zin ; because ye
* sanctified me not in the midst of
the children of Israel.
52 " Yet thou shalt see the land
before thee ; but thou shalt not go
thither unto the land which I give
the children of Israel.
CHAPTER 33.
1 The majesty of God. G The blessings of the twelve
tribes. 26 The excellency of Israel.
AND this is " the blessing, where-
- with Moses Athe man of God
blessed the children of Israel before
his death.
2 And he said,
c The Lord came from Sinai,
And rose up from Seir unto them ;
He shined forth from mount Pa-
ran,
And 'he came with1 Pd ten thou-
sands of saints 0:
From his right hand y'2v:ent fa
fiery law y for them.
3 Yea, e he loved £the people ;
•''All 3 his saints y are in thy
hand y :
And they s 4 a sat down s at thy
feet ;
Every one 5 shall h receive of thy
words.
4 'Moses commanded us a law,
* Even Bthe inheritance of the
congregation of Jacob.
Before
(ii i: [ST
1461.
/; Num. 27. 12,
13.
{Num.33. 47,
sNum.20. 11,
12, 13.
& 27. 14.
'I Or. Strife
at Kadesh.
n Gen. 49. 28.
b rs. 00, title.
1101.
<• Ex. 19 18,
20.
Judg. 5. 4, 5.
Hal). 3. 3.
d See Ps. G*.
17.
Dun. 7. 1"
A. Is 7. .-,:•
Gal 3 19
Hit. 2 2
llev. 5. 11.
& 9. 16.
t Hil> "
Jire of line.
a EX. 19. ."..
0b. 7. 7. 8,
iv 17. 1.
Has. II 1
Hal. l. 2
/ch. 7. 6.
1 Sam 2. B
Ps. 50. 5.
.;I.uU 10 SB
Acta 22 ':
h l'rov. 2 '..
(John i 17
\ 7. 19
k IV 119 Ml
Yak. Ki ml- CHAP. 33. 'I. H. came from.
-Lit. fire (was) a law for them; so DeW. De. Bui
set- Ynr. Bead, [the word ' law is of Persian
aril/in. occwrrvng only in seme of the latt
the 0.T, Ezra, Esther, and Daniel). 3 r. :5. Or,
tlu- snints thereof, rland. 1'n. Dt. * Or, Bit, jScfc. Ke,
receiving of , Sept. .1/.'. Qe.DeW. Vo. ; dang up
abJSch.Ke. 8 V. 4. an inheritance for, Sch, K». Ke.
Yak. Rbad.— CHAP. 33. V. 2. £ Bleribah-Kadeah,
Sept. [partly), Ew. I'i. y (Corrupt.) Was a
burning tire, Di. ; wen- Btreams, Mich, (/its.).
V. 8. /3 (Lit. peoples); his people, Sept. Di. y lie
blesseth, i'cx/i. 5 Sci doubtful; Bu. (after
Pesh.) would read, journeyed.
231
The blessings of
DEUTERONOMY, 33.
the twelve tribes.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
I See Gen. 36
31.
Judg.9. 2.
& 17. 6.
;i Ex. 28. 30.
q Ex. 17. 7.
Num. 30. 13.
ch. 8. 2, 3,
IK.
1's. 81. 7.
r Gen. 29. 32.
1 Chr 17. 17
Job 37. 24.
t See Jer. 18.
18.
Mai. 2. 5, 0.
II Or, Let
them teach,
H".
« Lev. 10.11.
ch. 17. 9, 10,
11.
24.
Mai. 2. 7.
I! Or, Zen them
put incense.
x Ex. 30. 7, 8.
Num. 16. 40.
1 Sam. 2. 28.
+ Heb at
thy nose,
y Lev. 1.9, 13,
17.
ft. 51. 19.
Ezek. 43. 27.
z 2 Sam. 24.
23.
Ps. 20. 3.
Ezek. 20. 40,
5 And he 7 was ' king in m Jesliurun,
When the heads of the people
and the tribes of Israel were
gathered together.
6 T[ Let Renben live, and not die ;
8 And let not 8 his men be few.
7 ^[ And this is the blessing of Ju-
dah : and he said,
Hear, Lord, the voice of Judah,
And bring him unto his people :
9 " Let his hands be sufficient for
him ;
And be thou "an help to him
from his enemies.
8 % And of Levi he said,
p Let thy Thummim and thy
Urim be with thy holy one,
i Whom thou didst prove at
Massah,
And X9with~vrh.om thou didst strive
at the waters of Meribah ;
9 Who said unto his father and to
his mother, I have not r seen
him ;
8 Neither did he acknowledge his
brethren, nor knew his own
children :
For * they have observed thy
word, and kept thy covenant.
10 || w They shall teach Jacob thy
judgments,
And Israel thy law :
|| *They shall put incense uf be-
fore thee,
y And whole burnt sacrifice upon
thine altar.
11 Bless, Lord, his substance,
And * accept the work of his
hands :
Smite through the loins of them
that rise against him,
And of them that hate him, that
they rise not again.
12 ^[ And of Benjamin he said,
The beloved of the Lord shall
dwell in safety P 12 by him P ;
And the Lord shall cover him all
the day lon»;,
And i:ihe shall dwell between his
shoulders.
13 % And of Joseph he said,
" Blessed of the Lord tenia land,
11 For the precious things P of
heaven,
6Gen.27.2B. "For b the dcwP, and "for the
deep that coucheth beneath,
Var. Rend. — ? V. 5. became. H V. (!. Ami let,
Sch. Be. Pth. Vo. Dr. 9 V. 7- With hits hands hath
he striven for it. 10 V. 8. Or, for, We. Br. I>i. {alt.).
n V. 10. Lit. in thy nostril. 12 V. 12. upon,
Sch. Ke. Vo. '''Or, shall (mahing the Lord to be
the subject), Targwms, Ew. Graf, Kn. Kl. JH. Sta.
uVs. 13— 26. By (lit. from).
Var. ~REATt.-VA2.fi Omit, Sept. Pesh. Sam. MSS.
Kn. Vi. Sta. V. 13. 0 of heaven above, a few
MSS. Kn. Sta. (/.). Cf. Gen. 49. 25.
li And 14 for the precious fruits
brought forth by the sun,
And u for the precious things
fput forth by the fmoon,
15 And "for the 15 chief things of
c the ancient mountains,
And " for the precious things d of
the lasting hills,
16 And " for the precious things of
the earth and fulness thereof,
And ufor the good will of ''him
that dwelt in the bush :
Let the blessing •'come upon the
head of Joseph,
And uj)on the top of the head of
him that was 16 separated from
his brethren.
17 17His glory is like17 the "first-
ling of his bullock,
And his horns are like h the horns
of 18f unicorns :
With them 'he shall push the
19 people together to the ends
of the earth :
And k they are the ten thousands
of Ephraim,
And they are the thousands of
Manasseh.
18 ■([ And of Zebulun he said,
'Rejoice, Zebulun, in thy going
out ;
And, Issachar, in thy tents.
19 They shall '"call the 20 people un-
to the mountain ;
There "they shall offer sacrifices
of righteousness :
For they shall suck of the abun-
dance of the seas,
And of treasures hid in the
sand.
20 % And of Gad he said,
Blessed be he that ° enlargeth
Gad:
He dwelleth -•as a lion,
And teareth the arm -with the
crown of the head.
21 And p he as provided the first part
for himself,
24 Because there, in a portion of
the lawgiver, was he f seated ;
And ''he came 2:,with the heads
of the people,
He executed the justice of the
Lord,
And his "n judgments with Israel.
Before
C H It 1 S T
1451.
+ Hrh. thrust
forth.
tHeb.fHooHs.
c Gen. 49. 26.
d Hab. 3. 0.
e Ex. 3. 2, 4.
Acts 7. 30,
35.
/ Gin. 49. 26.
cj 1 Chr
5.1.
Hum
23.
Ps. 92.
10.
+ IIeb.
nn
unicoi
n.
i 1 ICings 22.
11.
Ps. 44. 5.
It Gen.
18. 19
m Is. 2. 3.
n Ps. 4. 5.
p Num. 32. 16,
17, &C.
4 Heh cielei
q Josh. 4. 12
Var. Rend.— " F. 15. tops. lfi V. 16. See Gen.
49. 26. l~V. 17. Glorious is. >Hhe wild-ox.
19 peoples, (oven) Altogether the ends of the earth.
-'• V. l'J. peoples. ■' V. 20. Rather, as a
lioness (Gen. 49. 9). -yen,. — - -:t J'. 21. looked
out. ^BeoauBe there the Leader's (the lawgiver's,
Oe. r) portion was reserved, Graf, Kn. Ke. Sta.
R marg. ; Bee:iusi> (here \v;is the portion of the
hidden (i.e. In/rial) lawgiver, Ew. Diestel (after
1\i ran ins). — ^ to, Sch. Diestel, Ke. r<<. ; at,
'fa ran ins, Pesh. Graf, Kn. Sta. 26 ordinances.
232
The excellency of Israel.
DEUTERONOMY, 34.
Moses' death and ban'///.
Before
CHRIST
1461.
rJoah. 19. 17.
Judg 18. 27.
s Gea. 49. 21.
i See Job 29.
t>.
II or, Under
thy ./,,„.
■hall be
y ch. 8. 9.
; V.x. 15. II.
IS Mi. S
Jer. 10. 6.
,/ cli 32. I.'..
b Vs. 68. 4,33,
31.
c Num. 23. 9.
Jer. 23 «.
&3S. i«
/ch. 8. 7,8.
/, Fa. in. is
i a Sam. 7. 2:
12 Bam 22.
45.
I'S. IS. II.
& 66. 3.
* 81. 15.
■ or. shall be
tubdued
m ch. 82. 13.
22 ^[ And of Dan lie said,
Dan is a lion's whelp27 :
rHe shall leap from Bashan.
23 % And of Naphtali lie said,
O Naphtali, "satisfied with fa-
vour,
And full with the blessing of the
Lord :
* Possess thou ^the west2s and
the south.
24 % And of Asher he said,
89 * Let Asher be blessed with
children ;
Let him be 30 acceptable to his
brethren,
And let him * dip his foot in oil.
26 || Thy :il shoes shall be yiron and
brass ;
And as thy days, so shall thy
33 strength be.
26 % There is -none like Punto the
God of " Jeshuruu 0,
* Who rideth upon the heaven in
thy help,
And in his :i:! excellency on the
sky.
27 34The eternal God is thy "refuge,
And underneath are the ever-
lasting arms :
And d he 35 shall thrust out the
enemy from before thee ;
And shall say, Destroy them,.
28 36 ' Israel then shall dwell in safety
alone :
•''The fountain of Jacob shall be
upon30 a land of corn and wine ;
37 Also his " heavens shall37 drop
down dew.
29 h Happy art thou, O Israel :
' Who is like unto thee, O people
saved by the Lord,
*The shield of thy help, and
who is the sword of thy :i3 ex-
cellency !
And thine enemies *|| shall :isbe
found liars ffl unto thee ;
And "' thou shalt tread upon their
high places.
Vae. Rend.— -< V. 22. , that Leapeth forth.
w V. 2.'5. the sea. 29 V. 24. Blessed above children
be Asher! Sch. Graf, Kn. Ke. Vo. l>i. :,0the
favoured of. 31 V. 2.">. fastenings (i.e. locks), Qe.
Graf, Sch. Vo. Di. ; fastnesses, Kn. Ke. • :t- No
Sept. Pesh. OnTc. Saad. !>;. Text uncertain.
»K«. 26, 2'.). dignity. M V. 27- The Cod of old
time. :»ttirnst .... said, Oraf, Kn. Di. r.
:i'' 7. 28. And Israel dwellefch in Bafety, The fountain
of Jacob alone, In, n. 37Yea, his heavens.
88 7. 29. submit themselves.
Yak. Read. — V. 2ii. /3 80 Versions, Oraf, En. /»»'.
(pt.) ; unto Uod, O Jeshuruu, Heb. text, Sch. Ke. Vo.
CHAPTEE 34.
1 Hoses from mount Nebo vieweth the land. 5 He
diet/i there. C His burial. 7 His age. 8 Thirty
days' mourning for him. 9 Jushua su
hi, n. ID The praise of Moses.
AN D Moses went up from the
plains of Moab " unto the moun-
tain of Nebo, to the top of ||Pisgah,
that is over against Jericho. And
the Lord 4 shewed him all the land
of Gilead, c unto Dan,
2 And all Naphtali, and the land of
Ephraim, and Manasseh, and all the
land of Judah, dunto the l utmost sea,
3 And the 2 south, and 3the plain
of 3 the valley of Jericho, e the city of
palm trees, unto Zoar.
4 And the Lord said unto him,
f This is the land which I sware unto
Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Ja-
cob, saying, I will give it unto thy
seed : ' I have caused thee to see it
with thine eyes, but thou shalt not
go over thither.
5 % h So Moses the servant of the
Lord died there in the land of Moab,
according to the word of the Lord.
6 And 4 he buried him in a valley in
the land of Moab, over against Beth-
peor : but ' uo man knoweth of his
sepulchre unto this day.
7 T[ * And Moses was an hun-
dred and twenty years old when he
died : l his eye was not dim, nor his
f natural force f abated.
8 ^ And the children of Israel wept
for Moses in the plains of Moab
"'thirty days : so the days of Aveeping
and mourning for Moses were ended.
9 ^[ And Joshua the son of Nan was
full of the n spirit of wisdom ; for
0 Moses had laid his hands upon him :
and the children of Israel hearkened
unto him, and did as the Lord com-
manded Moses.
10 % And there ''arose not a pro-
phet since in Israel like onto .Moses.
'whom the Lord knew face to face.
11 In all rthe signs and the won-
ders, which the Lobs sent him to
do in the land of Egypt to Pharaoh.
and to all his servants, and to all his
land,
12 And in all that mighty hand, and
in all the great terror which Moses
shewed in the sisdit of all Israel.
I '.el'ore
< 1 1 I : I > T
1461.
a Num. 27 .12.
& 33. 47-
Ch. 32. 49.
II Or, The
hilt.
bch.S. 27.
cGen. 14. 14.
e Judg. 1. 16.
& 8, 13.
2Chr.28. 15.
fC.en 12. 7.
& 13. 15.
es 15. 18.
&26. 3.
ft 28 18.
h ch. 32. 50.
Josh. 1.1,2.
itch. 31. 2.
1451.
11.
+ Heb.
moistur*.
tiu-b.rf..;.
m See Gen.
50. 3, 10.
Num 20 28
n Is 11. 2.
Dan. 6 S.
(.Num. 27.18,
23.
!> See ch. 18.
15, 18.
Vak. &BND. — CHAP. 34-. '1". -• binder (eft. 11.
24). -V. 3. south-country. Bthe Circle, even
(Cen. in. 17). ll'. (i. Or, he was buried, Sept,
C they buried him') Bio. Kn. I>i. 1; marg.
fl 5
Before
CHRIST
1451.
a Ex. 24. 13.
Deut. 1. 38.
b Deut. 34. 5
d Gen. 15. IS.
Ex. 23. 31.
Num. 31. 3
h Deut 31 6,
8.
Heb. 13. 5.
(Deut. 31. 7,
23.
,! Or, thou
shall caust
this peo/ile
to inherit
theland.ifc.
4Num.27.23.
Deut. 31. 7.
ch. 11. 15.
I Deut. 5. 32
&28 II
:: Or, do
wisely,
Deut. 29. 9.
m Deut. 17.
18, 19.
« Vs 1. 2.
II Or, do
wisely,
ver 7.
o Deut. 31.
8, 23,
THE BOOK OF JOSHUA.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The Lord appointeth Joshua to succeed Moses.
S The borders of the promised land. 5, 9 God
promiseth to assist Joshua. 8 He giveth him in-
structions. 10 He prepareth the people to pass
over Jordan. 12 Joshua ptitteth the two tribes
and half in mind of their promise to Moses.
10 They promise him fealty.
NOW after the death of Moses
the servant of the Lord it carne
to pass, that the Lord spake un-
to Joshua the son of Nun, Moses'
a minister, saying,
2 * Moses my servant is dead ; now
therefore arise, go over this Jordan,
thou, and all this people, unto the
land which I do give to them, even
to the children of Israel.
3 c Every place that the sole of your
foot shall tread upon, that have I
given unto you, as I said unto Moses.
4 d From the wilderness and this
Lebanon even unto the great river,
the river Euphrates, Pall the land of
the Hittites'3, and unto the great sea
toward the going down of the sun,
shall be your coast.
5 e There shall not any man be able
to stand before thee all the days of
thy life : -^as I was with Moses, so ff I
will be with thee : A I will not fail
thee, nor forsake thee.
6 ' Be strong and of a good courage :
for || unto this people shalt thou
divide for an inheritance the land,
which I sware unto their fathers to
give them.
7 Only be thou strong and very
courageous, that thou mayest ob-
serve to do according to all the
law, * which Moses my servant com-
manded thee: 'turn not from it to
the right hand or to the left, that
thou mayest || prosper whithersoever
thou goest.
8 "' This book of the law shall not
depart out of thy mouth; but "thou
shalt meditate therein day and night,
that thou mayest observe to do ac-
cording to all that is written there-
in: for then thou shalt make thy
way prosperous, and then thou shalt
)! have good success.
(.» " I lave not I commanded thee ?
Be strong and of a good courage ;
''be not afraid, neither be thou dis-
mayed: for the Lord thy God is
with thee whithersoever thou goest.
Var. Read.— CHAP. I. V. 4. /3 Omit, Sept. We.
Budde, DL (cf. Deut. 11. 24).
10 ^[ Then Joshua commanded the
officers of the people, saying,
11 Pass through the 1 host, and
command the people, saying, Pre-
pare you victuals ; for i within three
days ye shall pass over this Jordan,
to go in to possess the land, which
the Lord your God giveth you to
possess it.
12 ^[ And to the Reubenites, and to
the Gadites, and to half the tribe of
Manasseh, spake Joshua, saying,
13 Remember r the word which Mo-
ses the servant of the Lord com-
manded you, saying, The Lord your
God hath given you rest, and hath
given you this land.
14 Your wives, your little ones, and
your cattle, shall remain in the land
which Moses gave you on this side
Jordan ; but ye shall i:>ass before your
brethren 2 f armed, all the mighty
men of valour, and help them ;
15 Until the Lord have given your
brethren rest, as he hath given you,
and they also have possessed the land
which the Lord your God giveth
them : * then ye shall return unto the
land of your possession, and enjoy
it, which Moses the Lord's servant
gave you 3on this side Jordan to-
ward the sunrising.
16 % And they answered Joshua,
saying, All that thou commandest us
we will do, and whithersoever thou
sendest us, we will go.
17 According as we hearkened unto
Moses in all things, so will we hearken
unto thee : only the Lord thy God
'be with thee, as he was with Moses.
18 Whosoever he he that doth rebel
against thy commandment, and will
not hearken unto thy words in all
that thou commandest him, he shall
be put to death : only be strong and
of a good courage.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Rahab receive! h and coneealeth the tiro spies sent
from Shi/tim. 8 The covenant between her and
them. 23 Their return and relatioA.
AND Joshua the son of Nun || sent
■ " out of Shittim two men to spy
secretly, saying, Go view the Land,
even Jericho. And they went, and
b came into an harlot's house, named
c Rahab, and f lodged there.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
q Deut. 9. 1.
& 11. 31.
ch. 3. 2.
(•Num. 32. 20
—28.
ch. 22. 2, 3,
-r Heb. mar-
shalled by
fire: as
Ex. 13. 18.
I ch. 22. 4,
t ver. 5.
l Sam. 20.18,
I Kings 1.
had sent.
a Num. 25. 1.
b Hot. 11. 31
Jam. 2. 2i.
c Matt. 1. 5.
+ Heb. lay.
Var. Rend. — chap. I. ' V.
in battle array : see Ex. 13. 18.-
1 1. camp. 2 V. 14.
— 3 V. 15. beyond.
234
The core a mit between
JOSHUA, 3.
Rahab and the spies.
Before
cm: i st
1461.
instead of
you t<> dts
2 And rfit was told the king of
Jericho, saying, Behold, there came
men in hither to night of the chil-
dren of Israel to search ou1 the
country.
3 And the king of Jericho sent unto
Rahab, saying, Bring forth the men
that are come to thee, which are en-
tered into thine house : for they be
come to search out all the country.
4 e And the woman took the two
men, and hid them, and said thus,
There came men unto me, but I wist
not whence they were :
5 And it came to pass about flu- ti/me
of shutting of the gate, when it was
dark, that the men went out : whither
the men went, I wot not: pursue
after them quickly ; for ye shall over-
take them.
G Hut •''she had brought them up
to the roof of the house, and hid
them with the stalks of flax, which
she had laid in order upon the roof.
7 And the men pursued after them
the way to Jordan unto the fords :
and as soon as they which pursued
after them were gone out, they shut
the n-ate.
8 % And before they were laid
down, she came up unto them upon
the roof ;
9 And she said unto the men, I
know that the Lord hath given you
the land, and that ^your terror is
fallen upon us, and that all the in-
habitants of the land fiaiut because
of you.
1 i » For we have heard how the Lord
;' dried up the water of the Red sea
for you, when ye came out of Egypt ;
and ' what ye did unto the two kings
of the Amorites. that were on the
other side Jordan, Sihon and Og,
whom ye utterly destroyed.
11 And as soon as we had *heard
these th i ik/8, 'our hearts did melt,
neither fdid there remain any more
courage in any man, because of
you: for "the Lord your God, he is
Grod in heaven above, and in earth
beneath.
12 Now therefore, I pray you,
"swear unto me by the Lord, since
I have shewed yon kindness, that
ye will also shew kindness unto "my
father's house, and p give me a true
token :
13 And that ye will save alive my
father, and my mother, and my bre-
thren, and my sisters, and all that
they have, and deliver our lives from
death.
1 I A ml the men answered her, Our
life ffor your's, if ye utter not this
our business. And it shall he, when
the Lord hath given us the land,
that »we will deal kindly and truly
with thee.
15 Then she rlet them down by a
cord through the window: for her
house was upon the town wall, and
she dwelt upon the wall.
16 And she said unto them, (hi
you to the mountain, lest the pur-
suers meet you ; and hide yourselves
there three days, until the pursuers
be returned: and afterward may ye
go your way.
17 And the men said unto her, We
will be ' blameless of this thine oath
which thou hast made us swear.
18 ' Behold, when we come into the
land, thou shalt bind this line of
scarlet thread in the window which
thou didst let us down by : ■ and
thou shalt f bring thy father, and
thy mother, and thy brethren, and
nil thy father's household, home unto
thee.
19 And it shall be, that whosoever
shall go out of the doors of thy house
into the street, his blood snail be
upon his head, and we will be guilt-
less : and whosoever shall be with
thee in the house, *his blood shall be
on our head, if any hand be upon him.
20 And if thou utter this our busi-
ness, then we will be quit of thine
oath which thou hast made us to
swear.
21 And she said, According unto
your words, so be it. And she sent
them away, and they departed : and
she bound, the scarlet line in the
window.
22 And they went, and came unto
the mountain, and abode there three
days, until the pursuers were re-
turned : and the pursuers sought
them throughout all the way. hut
Found them not.
23 ^[ So the two men returned, and
descended from the mountain, and
passed over, and came to Joshua the
son of Nun, and told him all things
that befell them :
21 And they said unto Joshua,
Truly "the Lord hath delivered into
our hands all the land; for even all
the inhabitants of the countrj do
f faint because of us.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Joshua coneth to Jordan. •! The officers instruct
ihf people for the passage. 7 TheLor&i
• i/i Joshua. 9 Joshua encourage th th-
Tiir maters of Jordan are dioi
AN I) Joshua rose early in the morn-
inn- ; and they removed ■ From
Shittim. and came to Jordan, he and
all the children of Israel, and Lodged
there hefore they passed over.
Before
• in; [ST
1461.
5 .Ih.1l- 1 '-'I
Matt. .',. 7.
,• Art- 9 25
s Ex. L-0.
t ver. 12.
« ch. 6. 23.
■\llch. gather.
■ 1 I ■ : 81.
ft 21 44.
t Hi 1> melt.
Ml'. 9.
235
Joshua cometh to Jordan.
JOSHUA, 4.
The Israelites
Before
CHRIST
1451.
c See Num.
10 33.
d Deut. 31. 9,
+ Heb. since
yesterday,
and the
third day.
f Ex. 19. 10,
14, 15.
Lev. 20. 7.
Num. 11. 18.
ch. 7. 13.
1 Sam. 16. 5.
Joel 2. 16.
g Num. 4. 15.
h ch 4. 14.
1 Chr. 29. 25.
2C'hr 1.1.
m Deut. 5. 26.
1 Sam. 17 26.
2 Kings 19.
4.
Hos. 1.10.
Matt. 16. 16.
lThess. 1.9.
n Ex. 33. 2.
Deut. 7. 1.
Ps. 44. 2.
Mic. 4. 13.
Zech. 4. 14.
& 6. 5.
p ch. 4. 2.
q ver 15, 16.
2 And it came to pass * after three
days, that the officers went through
the l host ;
3 And they commanded the people,
saying, c When ye see the ark of the
covenant of the Lord your God, '' and
the priests the Levites bearing it,
then ye shall remove from your place,
and go after it.
4 e Yet there shall be a space be-
tween you and it, about two thou-
sand cubits by measure : come not
near unto it, that ye may know the
way by which ye must go : for ye
have not passed this way f heretofore.
5 And Joshua said unto the peojjle,
f Sanctify yourselves : for to morrow
the Lord will do wonders among you.
6 And Joshua spake unto the priests,
saying, ^Take up the ark of the co-
venant, and pass over before the
people. And they took up the ark
of the covenant, and went before
the people.
7 Tf And the Lord said unto Jo-
shua, This day will I begin to * mag-
nify thee in the sight of all Israel,
that they may know that, ' as I was
with Moses, so I will be with thee.
8 And thou shalt command *the
priests that bear the ark of the co-
venant, saying, When ye are come
to the brink of the water of Jordan,
'ye shall stand still in Jordan.
9 ^[ And Joshua said unto the chil-
dren of Israel, Come hither, and hear
the words of the Lord your God.
10 And Joshua said, Hereby ye
shall know that m the living God is
among you, and that he will with-
out fail * drive out from before you
the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and
the Hivites, and the Perizzites, and
the Girgashites, and the Amorites,
and the Jebusites.
11 Behold, the ark of the covenant
of ° the Lord of all the earth passeth
over before you into Jordan.
12 Now therefore p take you twelve
men out of the tribes of Israel, out
of every tribe a man.
13 And it shall come to pass, *as
soon as the soles of the feet of the
priests that bear the ark of the
Lonn, rthe Lord of all the earth,
shall rest in the waters of Jordan,
that tin- waters of Jordan shall be
2 cut off from the waters that come
down from above; and they "shall
stand upon an heap.
14 % And it came to pass, when
the people removed from their tents,
to pass over Jordan, and the priests
Var. Rend. — chap. 3.
cut off, even the waters.
if. 2.
camp.
V. 13.
bearing the * ark of the covenant
before the people ;
15 And as they that bare the ark
were come unto Jordan, and * the
feet of the priests that bare the ark
were dipped in the brim of the
water, (for * Jordan overfloweth all
his banks y all the time of harvest,)
16 That the waters which came
down from above stood and rose up
upon an heap £very far from£ the
city Adam, that is beside * Zaretan :
and those that came down ° toward
the sea of the 3 plain, even b the salt
sea, failed, and were cut off : and
the people passed over right against
Jericho.
17 And the priests that bare the ark
of the covenant of the Lord stood
firm on dry ground in the midst of
Jordan, c and all the Israelites passed
over on dry ground, until all the peo-
ple were passed clean over Jordan.
CHAPTER 4.
1 Twelve men are appointed to take twelve stones
for a memorial otit of Jordan. 9 Twelve other
stones are set up in the midst of Jordan. 10, 19
The people pass over. 14 God magnifieth Joshua.
20 The tivelve stones are pitched in Gilgal.
AND it came to pass, when all the
people were clean passed " over
Jordan, that the Lord spake unto
Joshua, saying,
2 * Take you twelve men out of the
people, out of every tribe a man,
3 And command ye them, saying,
Take you hence out of the midst of
Jordan, out of the place where c the
priests' feet stood firm, twelve stones,
and ye shall carry them over with
you, and 1 leave them in d the lodging
place, where ye shall lodge this night.
4 Then Joshua called the twelve
men, whom he had j^rej^ared of the
children of Israel, out of every tribe
a man :
5 And Joshua said unto them, Pass
over before the ark of the Lord your
God into the midst of Jordan, and
take you up every man of you a
stone upon his shoulder, according
unto the number of the tribes of the
children of Israel :
6 That this may be a sign among
you, that e when your children ask
their fathers fin time to come, say-
ing, What mean ye by these stones ?
7 Then ye shall answer them, That
•''the waters of .Ionian were cut off
before the ark of the covenant of the
Lord ; when it passed over Jordan,
Before
CHRIST
1451.
( Acts 7. 45.
u ver. 13.
j-U'hr.12. 15.
Jer. 12. 5.
& 49. 19.
y ch. 4. 18.
& 5. 10, 12.
z 1 Kings 4.
12
& 7. 46.
a Deut 3. 17.
fcGeu. 14. 3.
Num.34. 3.
e See Ex. 14.
; ver. 21.
EX 12 26.
& 13. 14.
Deut. 6. 20.
/ch. 8. 13,16.
Var. Rend.—3 V. 16. Arabak. CHAP. 4. 1 V. 3.
lay them down.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 3. V. 16. 0 a great way off,
at, Heb. text, Kn. Ke. Di. R.
236
pass over Jordan,
JOSHUA, 5.
The Ganaanites are afraid.
Rpfore
(11 RI3T
1451.
ANum,32.20,
27, 28.
II Or, ready
armed.
+ Heb.
jihtrl.nl lip
I oh. n. 15.
t Heb. went.
the waters of Jordan were cut off : and
these stones shall he for •/ a memorial
unto the children of Israel for ever.
8 And the children of Israel did so
as Joshua commanded, and took up
twelve stones out of the midst of Jor-
dan, as the Lord spake unto Joshua,
according to the number of the tribes
of the children of Israel, and carried
them over with them unto the place
where they lodged, and laid them
down there.
9 And Joshua set up twelve stones
in the midst of Jordan, in the place
where the feet of the priests which
bare the ark of the covenant stood:
and they are there unto this day.
10 ^[ For the priests which bare the
ark stood in the midst of Jordan, un-
til every thing was finished that the
Lord commanded Joshua to speak
unto the people, according to all that
Moses commanded Joshua : and the
people hasted and passed over.
11 And it came to pass, when all
the people were clean passed over,
that the ark of the Lord passed over,
and the priests, in the presence of the
people.
12 And h the children of Reuben,
and the children of Gad, and half
the tribe of Manasseh, passed over
2 armed before the children of Israel,
as Moses spake unto them :
13 About forty thousand 3 || pre-
pared for war passed over before the
Lord unto battle, to the plains of
Jericho.
14 ^[ On that day the Lord ■ mag-
nified Joshua in the sight of all Israel ;
and they feared him, as they feared
Moses, all the days of his life.
15 And the Lord spake unto Jo-
shua, saying,
16 Command the priests that bear
k the ark of the testimony, that they
come up out of Jordan.
1 7 .losliiin therefore coinnin ndcil the
priests, saying, ('nine ye up out of
-Ionian.
L8 And it came to pass, when the
priests that bare the .ark of the cove-
nant of the Lord were come up ou1
of the midst of Jordan, and the soles
of the priests' feet were f lifted up
unto the dry land, that the wafers
of Jordan returned unto their place,
'and f flowed over all his banks, as
they did before.
Li* ^ And the people came up out
of Jordan on the tenth ilmj of the
first month, and encamped '"in (id-
gal, in the east border of Jericho.
Var. Rend — 2 V.
armed for the host.
12. See ch. 1. It.
■' I. 13.
20 And n those twelve stones, which
they took out of Jordan, did Joshua
jntch in Gilgal.
21 And he spake unto the children
of Israel, saying, ° When your chil-
dren shall ask their fathers fin time
to come, saying, What mean these
stones ?
22 Then ye shall let your children
know, saying, * Israel came over this
Jordan on dry land.
23 For the Lord your God dried
up the waters of Jordan from before
you, until ye were passed over, as
the Lord your God did to the Red
sea, q which he dried up from before
us, until we were gone over :
24 r That all the people of the earth
might know the hand of the Lord,
that it is * mighty : that P ye might
' fear the Lord your God f for ever.
CHAPTER 5.
1 The Canaanites arc afraid. 2 Joshua reneirefh
circumcision. 10 The petssover is kept at Git-
jiii!. 12 Manna cease th. 13 An Aiiael appeareth
to Joshua.
A ND it came to pass, when all the
-£a_ kings of the Amorites, which
were 1 on the side of Jordan westward,
and all the kings of the Canaanites,
a which were by the sea, 6 heard that
the Lord had dried up the waters of
Jordan from before the childi-en of
Israel, until £we were passed over,
that their heart melted, c neither was
there spirit in them any more, be-
cause of the children of Israel.
2 ^[ At that time the Lord said
unto Joshua, Make thee 2 || '' sharp
knives, and circumcise again the chil-
dren of Israel the second time.
3 And Joshua made him * sharp
knives, and circumcised the children
of Israel at ||the hill of the foreskins.
4 And this is the cause why Joshua
did circumcise : e All the people that
came out of Egypt, thai were males,
even all the men of war, died in the
wilderness by the way, after they
came out of Egypt.
5 Now all the people that came
out were circumcised: but all the
I pie that were born in the wilder-
ness by the way as they came forth
out of Egypt, them they had not
circumcised.
(! For the children of Israel walked
'forty years in tin1 wilderness, till
all the peopll that were men of war,
which came out of Egypt, were
Before
CHRIST
l i.u.
q Ex. 14. 21.
r 1 Kings 8.
42, 43.
2 Kings l'J
19.
Ps. 106. 8.
i r.x. is. u
1 Chr. 29 P.'
Ps. 89. 13.
I Ex. 14. SI.
Deut. 6. 3.
Ps. 89. 7.
Jer. 10. 7.
+ Heb. all
days.
a Num. 13. 29.
b Kx. 15. 11.
Ps. 48. 6.
Bsek. 21. 7.
r 1 Kings 10.
|| Or. knives
qfJHttte.
d 1.x. i. 85.
II Or,
Oibtah-
liaaraluth.
c Nil in II 29.
.V 26 64, 65
Dent. 2. 16.
fNum. M 33.
l'pnt. 1. 8.
.^ 3 :. It.
Var. Rend. chap. 5. l V. 1. beyond, ft.
2 l's. 2, :'.. stone. Of. Kx. t. 25.
Var. Hi IAD. -chap. 4. V. 24. & they, Bio. Kn.
Dr. Kp. I'i. (ft*.). [Ye involves ,1 qrammatical
solecism.] chap. 5. V. I. ji they, Hch. marg.,
I
237
An Angel appear eth to Joshua.
JOSHUA, 6.
Jericho is besieged.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
g Num. 14. 23.
Vs. 95. 11.
Heb. 3. 11.
+ Heb. when
the people
had made an
end to be
circumcised.
t Gen. 34. 1 1
1 Sam. 14.fi.
See Lev. 18.
3.
ch. 24 14.
Ezek. 20. 7.
& 23. 3, 8.
II That is,
Rolling.
m ch. 4. 19.
n Ex. 12. 6.
Num. 9, i.
consumed, because they obeyed not
the voice of the Lord : unto whom
the Lord sware that g he would not
shew them the land, which the Lord
sware unto their fathers that he
would give us, h a land that floweth
with milk and honey.
7 And ' their children, tvliom he
raised up in their stead, them Jo-
shua circumcised : for they were un-
circumcised, because they had not
circumcised them by the way.
8 And it came to pass, f when they
had done circumcising all the peo-
ple, that they abode in their places
. in the camp, k till they were whole.
9 And the Lord said unto Joshua,
This day have I rolled away 'the
reproach of Egypt from off you.
Wherefore the name of the place is
called || m Gilgal unto this day.
10 ^[ And the children of Israel
encamped in Gilgal, and kept the
passover " on the fourteenth day of
the month at even in the plains of
Jericho.
11 And they did eat of the 3old
corn of the land on the morrow after
the passover, unleavened cakes, and
parched corn in the selfsame day.
12 If And ° the manna ceased on the
morrow after they had eaten of the
3 old corn of the land ; neither had
the children of Israel manna any
more ; but they did eat of the fruit
of the land of Canaan that year.
13 ^[ And it came to pass, when
Joshua was by Jericho, that he lifted
up his eyes and looked, and, behold,
there stood * a man over against him
'' with his sword drawn in his hand :
and Joshua went unto him, and said
unto him, Art thou for us, or for our
adversaries P
14 And he said, Nay ; but as || cap-
tain of the host of the Loud am I
now come. And Joshua r fell on his
face to the earth, and did worship,
and sail unto him, What saith my
lord unto his servant P
15 And the captain of the Lord's
host said unto Joshua, * Loose thy
shoe from off thy foot ; for the place
whereon thou standest is holy. And
Joshua did so.
CHAPTER 6.
1 Jericho is shut up. 2 God mstructeth Joshua how
to '"' iegt it. 12 Tin ■ it i is compassed. 17 it
must be accursed. 20 The walls fall down, ti
Rahab is saved. 20 The builder of Jericho is
cursed.
hand "\r0W Jericl10 twas strait ly shut
I -li up because of the children of
P Gen. 18. 2.
&32. 24.
Ex. 23. 23.
Zech. 1.8.
Acts 1 . 10.
3 Num. 22. 23.
Dan. 10. 13,
21.
412.1.
Rev. 12. 7.
& IS. 11, 14.
r Gen. 17. 3
s Ex. 3. 5.
Acts 7. 33.
+ Heb. did
shut up
was shut up
Yak. Rend.
Kp. l)i.
-AVs, 11, 12. corn or produce, Oe.
Israel : none went out, and none
came in.
2 And the Lord said unto Joshua,
See, aI have given into thine hand
Jericho, and the b king thereof, and
the mighty men of valour.
3 And ye shall compass the city, all
ye men of war, and go round about
the city once. Thus shalt thou do
six days.
4 And seven priests shall bear be-
fore the ark seven x c trumpets of
rams' horns 1 : and the seventh day
ye shall compass the city seven times,
and rfthe priests shall blow with the
trumpets.
5 And it shall come to pass, that
when they make a long blast with
the 2 ram's horn, and when ye hear
the sound of the trumpet, all the
people shall shout with a great
shout ; and the wall of the city shall
fall down fflat, and the people shall
ascend up every man straight before
him.
6 ^[ And Joshua the son of Nun
called the priests, and said unto
them, Take up the ark of the cove-
nant, and let seven priests bear seven
1 trumpets of rams' horns l before the
ark of the Lord.
7 And he said unto the people, Pass
on, and compass the city, and let
him that is armed pass on before
the ark of the Lord.
8 ^[ And it came to pass, when Jo-
shua had spoken unto the people, that
the seven priests bearing the seven
1 trumpets of rams' horns1 passed on
before the Lord, and blew with the
trumpets : and the ark of the cove-
nant of the Lord followed them.
9 ■[[ And the armed men went be-
fore the priests that blew with the
trumpets, eand the frereward came
after the ark, the priests going on,
and blowing with the trumpets.
10 And Joshua had commanded the
people, saying, Ye shall not shout,
nor f make any noise with your voice,
neither shall any word proceed out
of your mouth, until the day I bid
you shout ; then shall ye shout.
11 So the ark of the Lord com-
passed the city, going about it once:
and they came into the camp, and
lodged in the camp.
\-l ^| And Joshua rose early in the
morning, 'and the priests took up
the ark of 1 lie Lord.
13 And seven priests bearing seven
1 trumpets of rams' horns ' before the
ark of the Lord went on continually,
Before
CHRIST
1451.
a ch. 2. 9, 24.
&8. 1.
b Deut. 7. 24.
e Num. 10. 25.
t Heb.
gathering
host.
/Deut. 31
Var. Rend.- chap. 6.
trumpets. -' V. 5. alarm.
1 Vs. 4, 6, 8, 18. alarm -
238
The walls fall down.
JOSHUA, 7.
The Israelites smitten at Ai.
Before
CHRIST
M.l.
I or, incited,
I.cv. 27. 28
Mic. 1. 18.
h Dcut. 7. 20.
& 13. 17.
ch. 7. 1, 11,
ich. 7. 25.
1 Kings IS.
17. H.
Jonah I. 12.
+ Heb.
holiness.
k ver. 5.
Heb. 11.30.
i-Heb.
undo- it.
and blew with the trumpets : and the
armed men went before them; but
the rereward came after the ark of
the Lord, the 'priests going on, and
blowing with the trumpets.
14 Ami the second day they com-
passed the city once, and returned
into the camp : so they did six days.
15 And it came to pass on the
seventh day, that they rose early
about the dawning of the day, and
compassed the city after the same
manner seven times : only on that
day they compassed the city seven
times.
10 x\.nd it came to pass at the
seventh time, when the priests blew
with the trumpets, Joshua said unto
the people, Shout ; for the Lord hath
given you the city.
17 ^[And the city shall be 3|| ac-
cursed, even it, and all that are there-
in, to the Lord : only Rahab the
harlot shall live, she and all that are
with her in the house, because 9 she
hid the messengers that we sent.
18 And ye, * in any wise keep your-
selves from the 3 accursed thing, lest
ye 0 make yov/rselves 3 accursed, when
ye^ take of the 3 accursed thing, and
make the camp of Israel 4a curse,
' and trouble it.
19 But all the silver, and gold, and
vessels of brass and iron, are f con-
secrated unto the Lord : they shall
come into the treasury of the Lord.
20 So the people shouted when the
priests blew with the trumpets : and
it came to pass, when the people
heard the sound of the trumpet, and
the joeople shouted with a great shout,
that * the wall fell down f flat, so
that the people went up into the
city, every man straight before him,
and they took the city.
21 And they :i ' utterly destroyed all
that was in the city, both man and
woman, young and old, and ox, and
sheep, and ass, with the edge of the
sword.
±1 Hut Joshua had said unto the
two men that bad spied out the
country, Go into the harlot's house,
and bring out thence the woman,
ami all that she hath, masye sware
onto her.
•!'■'< And the young men thai were
spies wen! in, and brought out Ra-
liah, "and her father, and her mother,
and her brethren, and all that she
had ; and they brought out all her
V\i;. Rend.— 3Fs. 17, 18, 21, As mora.; lit. laid
under a ban : .see Dent. 7. 2, 2li. * V. 18. to be
devoted.
Vab. I!i;\i'.— chap. 6. V. 18. jB covet, and, Sep*.
Rollenberg, Kjp. Dr. hi. Cf. ch. J. 81.
Before
CHRIST
i 151.
f kindred, and left them without the
camp of Israel.
21 And they burnt the city with
fire, and all that was therein: "only ^-'m!',...
the silver, and the gold, and the over. is.
vessels of brass and of iron, they
jmt into the treasury of the house
of the Lord.
25 And Joshua saved Rahab the
harlot alive, and her father's house-
hold, and all that she had; and
p she dwelleth in Israel even unto : pRee Matt- '
this day ; because she hid the mes-
sengers, which Joshua sent to spy
out Jericho.
26 % And Joshua adjured them at
that time, saying, « Cursed be the ^ Kings 16
man before the Lord, that riseth up
and buildeth this city Jericho : he
shall lay the foundation thereof 5 in
his firstborn, and 5in his youngest
son shall he set up the gates of it.
27 r So the Lord was with Joshua ;
and * his fame was noised through-
out all the country.
CHAPTER 7.
1 The Israelites are smitten at Ai. 6 Joshua's
complaint. 10 God instructeth him what to do.
lfi Achan is taken by the lot. 19 His con-
fession. 22 lie and all he had are destroyed
in the valley of Achor.
BU T the children of Israel i com-
mitted a trespass in the 2 accurs-
ed thing : for a || Achan, the son of
Carmi, the son of || Zabdi, the son
of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah,
took of the accursed thing : and
the anger of the Lord was kindled
against the children of Israel.
2 And Joshua sent men from Je-
richo to Ai, which is beside Beth-
aven, on the east side of Beth-el, and
spake unto them, saying, Go up and
3 view the country. Aud the men
went up and 4 viewed Ai.
3 And they returned to Joshua,
and said unto him, Let not all the
people go up; but let f about two
or three thousand men go up and
smite Ai; and make not all the
people to labour thither; fol they
are but few.
•(. So there went up thither of the
people a 1'i'iit ( lnve 1 housand men :
'' ;ind they lied before the men of Ai.
5 And the men of Ai smote of them
about thirty and six men: for they
chased them from before the gate
i r< ii unto Sheharim, and smote them
Kin 1 he going down : wherefore ' I he
enrts of the people melted, and be-
came as water.
,7 ch. 22,
II 1 Chr.
Achat.
Or, Zt'i
l Chr. :
1 ii. b ai '
2000 men, or
nun.
V\k. Rend. •• )'. 86. ai the cobI of. — -chap. 7.
i l . l. Or, were unfaithful. Qf. Lev. 6. 2.
'devoted: so throughout. •*■ 2. spy out.
1 spied .nit \ L.
239
Joshua's complaint.
JOSHUA, 7.
Achan is taken by lot.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
d Gen. 37. 29,
34.
e 1 Sam. 4. 12.
2 Sam. 1.2.
& 13. 19.
Neh. 9. 1.
Job 2. 12.
a Ps S3. 4.
h See Ex. 32.
12
Num. 14. 13.
t Heh.faJlest.
i ver. 1.
ich. 6. 17,18.
i See Acts 5.
1,2.
»n See Num.
14. 15.
Judg. 2. 14.
n V.x 19. 10.
p ell. 3. 5.
-/Trov. 1G.33.
i- See 1 Sai
1 1 38, 39.
6 ^[ And Joshua drent his clothes,
and fell to the earth upon his face
before the ark of the Lord until the
eventide, he and the elders of Israel,
and e put dust upon their heads.
7 And Joshua said, Alas, 0 Lord
God, •'"wherefore hast thou at all
brought this people over Jordan,
to deliver us into the hand of the
Amorites, to destroy us? would to
God we had been content, and dwelt
on the other side Jordan !
8 0 Lord, what shall I say, when
Israel turneth their f backs before
their enemies !
9 For the Canaanites and all the
inhabitants of the land shall hear of
it, and shall environ us round, aud
•"cut off our name from the earth :
and * what wilt thou do unto thy
great name ?
10 ^[ And the Lord said unto Jo-
shua, Get thee up; wherefore fliest
thou thus upon thy face ?
11 ' Israel hath sinned, and they
have also transgressed my covenant
which I commanded them : k for
they have even taken of the accurs-
ed thing, and have also stolen, and
1 dissembled also, and they have put
it even among their own stuff.
12 m Therefore the children of Israel
could not stand before their enemies,
but turned their backs before their
enemies, because " they were accursed :
neither will I be with you any more,
except ye destroy the accursed from
among you.
13 Up, " sanctify the people, and
say, p Sanctify yourselves against to
morrow : for thus saith the Lord
God of Israel, There is an accursed
thing in the midst of thee, 0 Israel :
thou canst not stand before thine
enemies, until ye take away the ac-
cursed thing from among you.
14 In the morning therefore ye shall
be brought according to your tribes :
and it shall be, that the tribe which
* the Lord taketh shall come accord-
ing to the families thereof; and the
family which the Lord shall take
shall come by households ; and the
household which the Lord shall take
shall come man by man.
15 'And it shall be, that he that is
taken with the accursed thing shall
be burnt with fire, he and all that he
hath: because he hath 'transgressed
the covenant of the Lokd, and be-
cause he ' hath wrought || folly in
Israel.
16 % So Joshua rose up early in
the morning, and brought Israel by
their tribes; and the tribe of Judah
was taken :
17 And he brought the 0 family of
Judah ; and he took the family of
the Zarhites : and he brought the fa-
mily of the Zarhites y man by man ;
and Zabdi was taken :
18 And he brought his household
man by man ; and Achan, the son of
Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of
Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, u was
taken.
19 And Joshua said unto Achan,
My son, * give, I pray thee, glory to
the Lord God of Israel, yand make
confession unto him ; and * tell me
now what thou hast done ; hide it
not from me.
20 And Achan answered Joshua, and
said, Indeed I have sinned against
the Lord God of Israel, and thus
and thus have I done :
21 When I saw among the spoils
a goodly 5 Babylonish garment, and
two hundred shekels of silver, and
a f wedge of gold of fifty shekels
weight, then I coveted them, and
took them ; and, behold, they are
hid in the earth in the midst of my
tent, and the silver under it.
22 ^[ So Joshua, sent messengers,
and they ran unto the tent ; and,
behold, it was hid in his tent, and
the silver under it.
23 And they took them out of the
midst of the tent, and brought them
unto Joshua, and unto all the chil-
dren of Israel, and flaid them out
before the Lord.
21 And Joshua, and all Israel with
him, took Achan the son of Zerah,
and the silver, and the garment, and
the wedge of gold, aud his sons, and
his daughters, and his oxen, and his
asses, and his sheep, and his tent,
and all that he had : and they brought
them unto " the valley of Achor.
25 And Joshua said, * Why hast
thou troubled us ? the Lokd shall
trouble thee this day. c And all Is-
rael stoned him with stones, and
burned them with fire, after they
had stoned them with stones.
26 And they d raised over him a
great heap of stones unto this day.
So 'the Lord turned from the fierce-
ness of his anger. Wherefore the
name of that place was called, -/"The
valley of || Achor, unto this day.
CHATTER 8.
1 Ood encourageth Joshua. :\ The stratagem where-
im .a was taken. 29 The king thereof it hanged.
80 .iiis/nm buildeth an altar, 82 writeth the law
on stones, SS propoumh th birsximi* ami cursings.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
S/Nuui. 5. 6,
2Chr. 30. 22
Ps 51. 3.
Dan. 9.4.
z 1 Sum. 14.
+ Heb
tongue.
t Heb.
poured.
a ver. 26.
eli. 15. 7.
6ch. 6. is.
I ('In- 2. 7
Gal. 5. L2
c Deut. 17.
ple.
10 And Joshua, ruse up early in the
morning, and numbered the people,
and went up, he and the elders of
Israel, before the people to Ai.
11 * And all the people, even th>: peo-
ple of war t hat Wt re wit h him, went
up, and drew nigh, and came before
the city, and pitched on the north
side of Ai ' : now there was a valley
bet ween t hem and A i.
12 Ami he took about live thousand
men. and set them to lie in ambush
between Beth-el and Ai. on the wesl
side || of the city.
Var. Rend.— chap. 8. ' 7. 11. . with the ravine.
Vab. Read, chap. 8. V. '.». /3 (in the midst of
the) valley, Ew. Di. [one letter added : cf. v. L3).
13 And when they had set the
people, even all the host thai was
on the north of the city, and f their
liers in wait on the west of the city,
Joshua went that night into the
midst of the valley.
14 ^f And it came to pass, when the
king of Ai saw it, that they hasted
and rose up early, and the men of
the city went out against Israel to
battle, he and all his people, at -a
time appointed, before the plain ; but
he ' wist not that there were liers in
ambush against him behind the city.
15 And Joshua and all Israel *made
as if they were beaten before them,
and fled by the way of the wilder-
ness.
16 And all the people that were in
Ai were called together to pursue
after them: and they pursued after
Joshua, and were drawn away from
the city.
17 And there was not a man left
in Ai or Beth-el, that went not out
after Israel : and they left the cit}'
open, and pursued after Israel.
18 And the Lord said unto Joshua,
Stretch out the spear that is in thy
hand toward Ai ; for 1 will give it
into thine hand. And Joshua stretch-
ed out the spear that lie had in his
hand toward the city.
19 And the ambush arose quickly
out of their place, and they ran as
soon as he had stretched out his
hand: and they entered into the city,
and took it, and hasted and set the
city on fire.
20 And when the men of Ai looked
behind them, they saw, and, behold,
the smoke of the city ascended up to
heaven, and they had no f power to
flee this way or that way : and the
people that fled to the wilderness
turned bark upon the pursuers.
21 And when Joshua, and all Israel
saw that the ambush had taken the
city, and that the smoke of the city
ascended, then they turned again,
and slew the men of Ai.
22 And the other issued ou1 of the
city againsi t hem ; so they w ere in
the midst of Israel, some on this
side, and some on that side: and
they smote them, so that they 'let
none of 1 hem remain or escape.
■_':'. And the king of Ai they took
alive, ami brought him to Joshua.
•J l< And it came to pass, w lien Is-
rael had made an f\\i\ of sla\ ing all
th<' inhabitants of Ai in the field, in
the wilderness wherein they chased
t hem. and when they were all fallen
V w:. \U ND. - I II the place.
Joshua buildeth an altar.
JOSHUA, 9.
The Gibeonites oy craft
Before
CHRIST
1451.
m Num. 31.
22, 20.
;> ell. 10 2fi.
l's. 1D7. 10.
& 110. 5.
t Ex. 20. 25.
Deut. 27. 5,
y Deut. 31.9,
s Dent. .11. 12.
a Dent. 11.29.
& 27. 12.
M>put.3l.ll.
Neh S ;;.
c Deut. 28. 2,
on the edge of the sword, until they
were consumed, that all the Israelites
returned unto Ai, and smote it with
the edge of the sword.
25 And so it was, that all that fell
that day, both of men and women,
were twelve thousand, even all the
men of Ai.
26 For Joshua drew not his hand
back, wherewith he stretched out the
spear, until he had 3 utterly destroy-
ed all the inhabitants of Ai.
27 m Only the cattle and the spoil
of that city Israel took for a prey
unto themselves, according unto the
word of the Lord which he * com-
manded Joshua.
28 And Joshua burnt Ai, and made
it "an heap for ever, even a desola-
tion unto this day.
29 p And the king of Ai he hanged
on a tree until eventide : q and as
soon as the sun was down, Joshua
commanded that they should take
his carcase down from the tree, and
cast it at the entering of the gate of
the city, and r raise thereon a great
heap of stones, that remaineth unto
this day.
30 ^[ Then Joshua built an altar
unto the Lord God of Israel s in
mount Ebal,
31 As Moses the servant of the
Lord commanded the children of Is-
rael, as it is written in the 'book of
the law of Moses, an altar of whole
stones, over which no man hath lift
up any iron: and "they offered there-
on burnt offerings unto the Lord,
and sacrificed peace offerings.
32 ^[ And * he wrote there upon the
stones a copy of the law of Moses,
which he wrote in the presence of the
children of Israel.
33 And all Israel, and their elders,
and officers, and their judges, stood
on this side the ark and on that side
before the priests the Levites, ^ which
bare the ark of the covenant of the
LORD, as well »the stranger, as he
that was born among them ; half
of them over against mount Geri-
zim, and half of them over against
mount Ebal ; a as Moses the servant
of the Lord had commanded before,
that they should bless the people of
Israel.
34 And afterward * he rend all the
words of the law, cthe blessings and
cursings, according to all that is
written in the book of the law.
35 There was not a word of all that
Moses commanded, which Joshua
read not before all the congregation
Var. Rend.—3 V. 26. Heb. devoted.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
d Deut. 31. 12.
e ver. 33.
+ Heb.
wullicd.
5 Ex. 3.17.
& 23. 23.
c Ps. 83. 3, 5.
■{Heb. mouth.
. in
your hand.
212
obtain a league.
JOSHUA, 10. Five kings /car against Gibeon.
IVlnrr
(Ml BIST
1101.
II Or. they
net n<fnone of you be
freed from being bondmen, and -" hew-
ers of wood and drawers of water for
the house of my ( rod.
l'I And 1 hey answered Joshua, and
said, Because it was certainly told
thy servants, how that the Lord thy
God "commanded his servant Muses
to give you all the land, and to
V\k. IIkmi. -* [-.-■. I."., is, 19, 21. chiefs. 6 V. 21.
111,1 they l 'i — ''■ 7. '!'■'<. never fail yon bondmen.
destroy all the inhabitants of the land
from before you, therefore 6 we were
sore afraid of our lives because of
you, and have done this thing.
25 And now, behold, we ure ein
thine hand : as it seemeth good and
right unto thee to do unto us, do.
26 And so did he unto them, and
delivered them out of the hand of
the children of Israel, that they slew
them not.
27 And Joshua fmade them that
day d hewers of wood and drawers of
water for the congregation, and for
the altar of the Lord, even unto this
day, ein the place which he should
choose.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Five king* nw against Gibeon. 6 Joshua rescueth
it. 10 God flghteth against them with haibtonei.
12 The sun and moon stand still at the word of
Joshua. 16 The five kings are mured in a cave.
21 They are brought forth, 24 scornfully used,
20 and hanged. 28 Seven kings more are con-
quered. 43 Joshua returneth to Gtlgal.
NOW it came to pass, when Adoni-
zedec king of Jerusalem had
heard how Joshua had taken Ai, and
had utterly destroyed it ; "as he had
done to Jericho and her king, so he
had done to 6Ai and her king; and
chow the inhabitants of Gibeon had
made peace with Israel, and were
among them ;
2 That they d feared greatly, be-
cause Gibeon teas a great city, as
one of the f royal cities, and because
it was greater than Ai, and all the
men thereof were mighty.
3 Wherefore Adoni - zedec king of
Jerusalem sent unto Hoharn king of
Hebron, and unto Piram king of
Jarmuth, and unto Japhia king
of Lachish, and unto Debir king of
Eglon, saving,
4 Come up unto me, and help me,
that we may smite (iibeon : ''for it
hath made peace with Joshua and
with the children of Israel.
5 Therefore the five kings of the
Amorites, the king of Jerusalem, the
king of Hebron, the king of Jar-
niuth, the king of Lachish, the king
of Eglon, ■''gathered themselves to-
gether, and went up, they and all
their hosts, and encamped before
Cibeon, and made war against it.
6 ^[ And the men of Gibeon sent
Hutu Joshua " to the Camp to < iil-
gal, saying, Slack not thy hand from
t by servants ; come up to us quickly,
and save us, and help us: for all
the kings nf the Amorites that dwell
in the 'mountains are gathered to-
gether againsl us.
Yu; Kiah.-chap. 10. l F. 6. hill-country.
243
The five combined
JOSHUA, 10.
kings are hanged.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
i ch. Ifi. 3,
eh. 15. 35.
&77. 17.
Is. 30. 30.
Rev. 16. 2
q Judg.12. 12.
II Or, The
upright t
s See Is. 38 8.
( T)eut. 1. 30
vei\ 42,
& ch. 23. 3
u ver. 43.
7 So Joshua ascended from Gil-
gal, he, and h all the people of war
with him, and all the mighty men of
valour.
8 % And the Lord said unto Jo-
shua, ' Fear them not : for I have
delivered them into thine hand ;
* there shall not a man of them
stand before thee.
9 Joshua therefore came unto them
suddenly, -and went up from Gilgal
all night.
10 And the Lord 'discomfited them
before Israel, and slew them with a
great slaughter at G-ibeon, and chased
them along the way that goeth up
'" to Beth-horon, and smote them to
" Azekah, and unto Makkedah.
11 And it came to pass, as they
fled from before Israel, and were in
the going down to P Beth - boron,
0 that the Lord cast down great
stones from heaven upon them unto
Azekah, and they died: they were
more which died with hailstones
than they whom the children of Is-
rael slew with the sword.
12 % Then spake Joshua to the
Lord in the day when the Lord de-
livered up the Amorites before the
children of Israel, and he said in
the sight of Israel,
p Sun, f stand thou still upon
Gibeon ;
And thou, Moon, in the valley
of «Ajalon.
13 And the sun stood still, and the
moon stayed,
Until the people had avenged
themselves upon their enemies.
r Is not this written in the book 3of
|| Jasher? So the sun stood still iu
the midst of heaven, and hasted not
to go down about a whole day.
14 And there was "no day like that
before it or after it, that the Lord
hearkened unto the voice of a man:
for ' the Lord fought for Israel.
15 ^[ " And Joshua returned, and
all Israel with him, unto the camp
to Gilgal.
Ifi But these five kings fled, and hid
themselves in a cave at Makkedah.
17 And it was told Joshua, saying,
The five kings are found hid in a
cave at Makkedah.
18 And Joshua said, Boll great
stones upon the mouth of the cave,
and set men by it for to keep them :
19 And stay ye not, but pursue after
your enemies, and f smite the hind-
Var. Rend.— 2 V. 9. going. 3 y 13. { P 0f t)l0
Upright (perhaps a collection of odes describing the
valiant deeds of Israelites : rf. 2 Sam. 1. L8).
Var. Read. — chap. 10. V. 11. /3 Eoronaim, Sept. ;
i.e. the double (Upper and Lower) Horori.
most of them ; suffer them not to
enter into their cities : for the Lord
your God hath delivered them into
your hand.
20 And it came to pass, when Joshua
and the children of Israel had made
an end of slaying them with a very
great slaughter, till they were con-
sumed, that the rest which remained
of them entered into fenced cities.
21 And all the people returned to
the camp to Joshua at Makkedah
in peace : * none 4 moved his tongue
against any of the children of Israel.
22 Then said Joshua, Open the
mouth of the cave, and bring out
those five kings unto me out of the
cave.
23 And they did so, and brought
forth those five kings unto him out
of the cave, the king of Jerusalem,
the king of Hebron, the king of Jar-
muth, the king of Lachish, and the
king of Eglon.
24 And it came to pass, when they
brought out those kings unto Joshua,
that Joshua called for all the men
of Israel, and said unto the captains
of the men of war which went with
him, Come near, y put your feet ujson
the necks of these kings. And they
came near, and put their feet ujxm
the necks of them.
25 And Joshua said unto them,
2 Fear not, nor be dismayed, be strong
and of good courage : for a thus shall
the Lord do to all your enemies
against whom ye fight.
26 And afterward Joshua smote
them, and slew them, and hanged
them on five trees : and they b were
hanging upon the trees until the
evening.
27 And it came to pass at the time
of the going down of the sun, that
Joshua commanded, and they c took
them down off the trees, and cast
them into the cave wherein they had
been hid, and laid great stones in
the cave's mouth, tvhich remain until
this very day.
28 ^[ And that day Joshua took
Makkedah, and smote it with the
edge of the sword, and the king
thereof he 5 utterly destroyed, them,
and all the souls that were therein ;
he let none remain : and he did to
the king of Makkedah d as he did
unto the king of Jericho.
29 Then Joshua passed from Mak-
kedah, and all Israel with him, unto
Libnah, and fought against Libuah :
30 And the Lord delivered it also,
Var. Rend.— < V. 21. pointed (Ex. 11. 7).
Vs. 28, 35, 39. Heb. devoted.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
v Ps. 107. 40.
& 110. 5.
& 149. 8, 9.
Is. 26. 5, 6.
Mai. 4. 3.
z Deut. 31. 6,
8.
ch. 1 9.
a Deut. 3. 21
& 7. 19.
r Peut.21. 23.
ch.8. 29.
244
Seven Icings conquered.
JOSHUA, 11.
Divers kings overcome.
Before
C1I B 1ST
1451.
& 15 13.
Judg. I. 10.
/Sec ch 15.
L5
Judg. 1. 11.
g Dout 20. 16,
n Gen. 10 19.
i cii. ii. m.
and the king thereof, into the hand
of Israel; and he smote it with the
edge of the sword, and all the souls
that ivere therein ; he let none re-
main in it; but did unto the king
thereof as he did unto the king of
Jericho.
31 % And Joshua passed from Lib-
nah, and all Israel with him, unto
Lachish, and encamped against it,
and fought against it :
32 And the Lord delivered Lachish
into the hand of Israel, which took
it on the second day, and smote it
with the edge of the sword, and
all the souls that were therein, ac-
cording to all that he had done to
Libnah.
33 T[ Then Horam king of Gezer
came up to help Lachish ; and Joshua
smote him and his people, until he
had left him none remaining.
34 ^[ And from Lachish Joshua pass-
ed unto Eglon, and all Israel with
him ; and they encamped against it,
and fought against it :
35 And they took it on that day,
and smote it with the edge of the
sword, and all the souls that were
therein he 5 utterly destroyed that
day, according to all that he had
done to Lachish.
36 And Joshua went up from Eg-
lon, and all Israel with him, unto
e Hebron ; and they fought against it :
37 And they took it, and smote it
with the edge of the sword, and
the king thereof, and all the cities
thereof, and all the souls that were
therein ; he left none remaining, ac-
cording to all that he had done to
Eglon ; but destroyed it utterly, and
all the souls that were therein.
38 ^[And Joshua returned, and all
Israel with him, to f Debir ; and
fought against it:
39 And he took it, and the king
thereof, and all the cities thereof ;
and they smote them with the edge
of tin' sword, and •' utterly destroyed
all the souls that were therein ; he
left none remaining: as lie had done
to Hebron, so lie did to Debir, and to
tin- kiiiLT thereof; as he had done
also tu| libnah, and in her fading.
40 ^| So Joshua smote all the coun-
try of the hills, and of the south, and
of the ''vale, and of the 1 springs, and
all their kinu's : he left none remain-
ing, but utterly destroyed all that
breathed, as the Lobd God of Israel
'commanded.
1 1 And Joshua smote them from
Kadesh-ba rnea even unto *Gaza, 'and
all the country of Goshen, even unto
Gibeon.
til And all these kings and their
laud did Joshua take at one time,
* because the Lord God of Israel
fought for Israel.
43 And Joshua returned, and all
Israel with him, unto the camp to
Gilgal.
CHAPTER 11.
I Dicers kings overcome at the waters of Merom.
10 Hazor ii taken and burnt. 16 All the country
taken by Joshua. 21 The Anakims cut off.
AND it came to pass, when Jabin
. king of Hazor had heard those
tit i nqs, that he a sent to Jobab king
of Madon, and to the king *of Shim-
ron, and to the king of Achshaph,
2 And to the kings that were on
the north 1 of the mountains, and
2 of the plains south of c Chinneroth,
and in the 3 valley, and in the 4 bor-
ders d of Dor on the west,
3 And to the Canaanite on the east
and on the west, and to the Amorite,
and the ^Hittite, and the Perizzite,
and the Jcbusite in the mountains,
fand to the y Hivite under J 'Her-
mon s in the land of Mizpeh.
4 And they went out, they and all
their hosts with them, much people,
A even as the sand that is upon the
sea shore in multitude, with horses
and chariots very many.
5 And when all these kings were
f met together, they came and pitch-
ed together at the waters of Merom,
to fight against Israel.
6 % And the Lord said unto Joshua,
' Be not afraid because of them : for
to morrow about this time will I de-
liver them up all slain before Israel :
thou shalt Miough their horses, and
burn their chariots with fire.
7 So Joshua came, and all the | -
pie of war with him, against them by
the waters of Merom suddenly ; and
they fell upon them.
8 And the Lord delivered them
into the hand of Israel, who smote
them, and chased them unto || great
Zidon, and unto ' || f MisTepnoth-
niaini, and unto the valley of Miz-
peh eastward; and they smote them,
until they left them none remaining.
9 And Joshua did unto them "as
the Lobj) bade him : he houghed
their horses, and burnt their chariots
with tire.
10 % Ami Joshua at that time turn-
ed back, and took Hazor. and smote
lie fori'
CII R1ST
1451.
1450.
a eh. Hi :i
b ch. 1'.'. 15.
deli. 17 11.
Judg. 1. 27.
1 Kiul's I. II
e Judg. 3.3.
/ch. 13. 11.
g Gen. 31.49.
h Gen. 22. 17.
&32. l-J.
Juds. 7. 12.
1 Sam. 13 5.
t Heb. as-
sembled by
opjloitlt-
ment.
A- 2 Sam. 8. 4.
Var. Rend. — 6 Ir. 40. lowlands. 'slopes.
'I Or. Zl'do 11-
ru bbah.
/cli 1.1. 8
II Or,
-
t Heb
Burnings,
in ver ■ /3 Hivite. Sept.
y Bittite, Sept. (ib.) II 8. M> yer,
245
All the country taken by Joshua. JOSHUA, 12.
Thirty one Icings smitten
Before
CHRIST
1450.
n Num. 33.5::
Deut. 7. 2.
& 20. 16, 17
+ Heb. on
their heap.
p Deut 7.
qch. 1. 7.
t Heb. he
removed
nothing.
r eh 12. 8.
s ch. 10. 41.
!ch. 12. i
I Or,
30.
v Deut
Judg. 14. 1.
i Sara. 2. 23
1 Kings 12.
15.
Horn. 9. 18
Deut. 1. 28.
ch. 15. 13, 14.
the king thereof with the sword : for
Hazor beforetime was the head of all
those kingdoms.
11 And they smote all the souls
that were therein with the edge of
the sword, utterly destroying them :
there was not f any left to breathe :
and he burnt Hazor with fire.
12 And all the cities of those kings,
and all the kings of them, did Joshua
take, and smote them with the edge
of the sword, and he utterly destroyed
them, " as Moses the servant of the
Lord commanded.
13 But as for the cities that 5 stood
still fin their strength, Israel burn-
ed none of them, save Hazor only ;
that did Joshua burn.
14 And all the spoil of these cities,
and the cattle, the children of Israel
took for a prey unto themselves ; but
every man they smote with the edge
of the sword, until they had destroy-
ed them, neither left they any to
breathe.
15 f "As the Lord commanded
Moses his servant, so p did Moses
command Joshua, and q so did Jo-
shua ; f he left nothing undone of all
that the Lord commanded Moses.
16 So Joshua took all that land,
r the hills, and all the south country,
* and all the land of Goshen, and
the 3 valley, and the 6 plain, and the
7 mountain of Israel, and the 3 valley
of the same ;
17 'Even from 8||the mount Halak,
that goeth up to Seir, even unto
Baal-gad in the valley of Lebanon
under mount Hermon : and " all their
kings he took, and smote them, and
slew them.
18 || Joshua made war a long time
with all those kings.
19 There was not a city that made
peace with the children of Israel,
save * the Hivites the inhabitants of
Gibeon: all other they took in battle.
20 For v it was of the Lord to harden
their hearts, that they should come
against Israel iii battle, that he might
destroy them utterly, and that they
might have no favour, but that he
might destroy them, * as the Lord
commanded Moses.
21 ^[ And at that time came Joshua,
and cut off " the Anakims from the
'mountains, from Hebron, from Debir,
from Anab, and from all the ' moun-
tains of Judah, and from all the
"mountains of Israel: Joshua 9 de-
stroyed them utterly with their cities.
Var. Rend. — 5 V. 13. stood on their mounds, Di. r.
6F. 16. Arabah. J Vs. 16, 21. hill-country.
8V. 17. the bald mountain. 9 V. 21. Heb. devoted
them with their cities.
22 There was none of the Anakims
left in the land of the children of Is-
rael : only in Gaza, in 6 Gath, c and
in Ashdod, there remained.
23 So Joshua took the whole land,
d according to all that the Lord said
unto Moses ; and Joshua gave it for
an inheritance unto Israel e according
to their divisions by their tribes.
/And the land rested from war.
CHAPTER 12.
1 The two kin is whose countries Moses took and
disposed of. 7 The one and thirty kings on the
other side Jordan which Joshua smote.
NOW these are the kings of the
land, which the children of Is-
rael smote, and possessed their land
on the other side Jordan toward the
rising of the sun, " from the ] river
Arnon * unto mount Hermon, and
all the ~ plain on the east :
2 c Sihon king of the Amorites, who
dwelt in Heshbon, and ruled from
Aroer, which is upon the bank of the
1 river Arnon, and from the middle of
the 3 river, and 4 from half Gilead,
even unto the l river Jabbok, which is
the border of the children of Amnion ;
3 And 5rffrom the plain to the sea
of Chinneroth on the east, and unto
the sea of the 2 plain, even the salt
sea on the east, ethe way to Beth-
jeshimoth ; and from || the south,
under 6 1| f Ashdoth-pisgah :
4 ^| And *> the coast of Og king of
Bashan, which was of Athe remnant
of the 7 giants, ' that dwelt at Ashta-
roth and at Edrei,
5 And reigned in * mount Hermon,
'and in Salcah, and in all Bashan,
m unto the border of the Geshurites
and the Maachathites, and 8half Gi-
lead, the border of Sihon king of
Heshbon.
6 * Them did Moses the servant of
the Lord and the children of Israel
smite : and ° Moses the servant of the
Lord gave it for a possession unto
the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and
the half tribe of Manasseh.
7 % And these are the kings of the
country * which Joshua and the chil-
dren of Israel smote 9on this side
Jordan on the west, from Baal -gad
in the valley of Lebanon even unto
10 the mount Halak, that goeth up
to q Seir ; which Joshua r gave unto
the tribes of Israel for a possession
according to their divisions ;
Before
CHRIST
1450.
b 1 Sam. 17. 4.
c Ch 15. it;.
,1 N tun. 31. 2,
&c.
e Num. 26. 53.
ch. 14. & 15.
,V Hi >^ 17.
& 18. & 19.
/ ch. 14. 15.
& 21. 44.
& 22. 4.
& 23. 1.
1415.
ver. 18
a Num. 21. 24.
b Deut. 3. 8,9.
c Num.21. 24.
Deut. 2. 33,
e ch. 13. 20.
II Or, Temun.
II Or, The
springs »f
I'isr/nh , or.
The hill.
10.
h Deut. 3. 11.
ch. 13. 12.
i Deut 1.1.
k Deut. 3. 8.
I Deut. 3. 10.
ch. 13. 11.
m Deut. 3. 11
nNiim.21.24,
33.
pen. 11. 17
it C.cn. 11. C.
& 82. 8.
Deut, 2, 1,1
jch. 11.23.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 12. l Vs. 1, 2. torrent.
2 Vs. 1, 3, 8. Arabah. •> V. 2. torrent-valley (sec
Deut. 2. 36). 4over. 5 V. 3. over the Ar.-ibah
unto the sea. Hhe slopes of Pisgab. "' V. 4.
Heb. Rephaim : see marg. 8 V. 5. (unto) the half,
Espin, Di. (see v. 2). — — 9 V. 7- beyond, R. '"the
bald mountain.
246
on the other side .Ionian.
JOSHUA, l:
The land not yet conquered.
Before
(Ml KISX
I 162,
■ ch. 10. 40.
& 11, 16.
I Ex. 3. 8.
eh. v. i.
« ch. 6. 2.
1451.
x ch. 8 29.
y ch. 10 23.
zch. 10. 33.
a ch. in. .'!S.
cch. 10. 28.
efch. 8. 17.
Judi;. 1. 22.
e 1 Kings 4.
10.
/ch. 11. 10.
1450.
h ch. 19. 37.
ieta. n. 2.
/. Sen. it I,
Is. 9. 1.
HI.-..
n Sec ch. 11
10
.'. l : I
+ .lcl>. In
possess it.
Dent .'11 3.
h Judg. 3. 1.
i- Joel .'i i.
./ rei i-'i
2 S:ui, s. 3.
* 13. 87,38.
t Jer. 2. 18.
/Judg 3. .'I.
i Sam 6. i,
in
Septa. 2. .V
8 * In the mountains, and iu the
11 valleys, and in the - plains, and '-' in
the springs, and in the wilderness,
and in the south country; 'the llit-
tites, the Amorites, and the Canaan-
Ltes, the Perizzites, the Hivites, and
the Jebusites :
9 II" " The king of Jericho, one ; * the
king of Ai, which is beside Beth-el,
one;
10 yThe king of Jerusalem, one ; the
king of Hebron, one ;
11 The king of Jarmuth, one ; the
king of Lachish, one ;
12 The king of Eglon, one ; * the
king of Gezer, one ;
13 a The king of Debir, one ; the
king of Geder, one ;
14- The king of Hormah, one ; the
king of Arad, one ;
15 6The king of Libnah, one; the
king of Adullam, one ;
16 c The king of Makkedah, one ;
'' the king of Beth-el, one ;
17 The king of Tappuah, one ; e the
king of Hepher, one ;
18 The king of ^Aphek, one; the
king of || Lasharon 0, one ;
19 The king of Madon, one ; f the
king of Hazor, one ;
20 The king of g Shimron-meron,
one ; the king of Achshaph, one ;
21 The king of Taanach, one; the
king of Megiddo, one ;
22 h The king of Kedesh, one; the
king of Jokneam of Carmel, one;
23 The king of Dor in the 13i coast
of Dor, one ; the king of * the nations
of P Gilgal, one;
24 The king of Tirzah, one : all the
kings thirty and one.
CHAPTER 13.
1 The bounds of the land not yet conquered. 8 The.
inheritance of the two tribes and half. 14, 33 The
Lord and his sacrifices ore the inheritance of
Levi. i;, The bounds of the inheritance of Reuben.
■n Balaam slain. 24 The bounds of the ink* ritance
of Gud, •!'.) and of the half tribe <\t Manasseh.
NOW Joshua ° was old and stricken
in years ; aud the Lord said onto
him, Thou art old and stricken in
years, and there remaineth yet very
much la ad f to be possessed.
2 * Tli is is the land that yet re-
maineth: c all the 'borders of the
Philistines, ami all '' ( icshuri,
3 e From - Sihor, which is before
Egypt, even unto the borders of
I'lkron northward, which is counted
to the Canaanite: ' ti v. ■ lords of the
Var. Rend. — "7. 8. lowlands. -,2along the
slopes. 1:i I". 23, uplands. chap. 13. ' V. 2.
districts. a V. 8. Insert, the.
V w;. Read. chap. 12. V. 18. 0 Aphei of the
Sharon, We. Hollenberg, /'/. (after Sept.).
l'. ■2-\. fi (ialiloe, S,-,,f. (,,-,//, /)/. (/.). (/. Isa. <>. 1.
Philistines; the Gazathites, and the
Ashdothites, the Eshkalonites, the
Gittites, and the Ekronites ; also
3^the Avites:
4 From the south3, all the land of
the Oanaanites, and || Mearah that is
beside the Sidonians, ''unto Aphek3
to the borders of ' the Amorites :
5 And the land of *the Giblites, and
all Lebanon, toward the sunrising,
'from Baal-gad under mount Hermon
unto the entering into Hamath.
6 All the inhabitants of the hill
country from Lebanon unto m Mis-
rephoth-maim, and all the Sidonians,
them n will I drive out from before
the children of Israel: only "divide
thou it by lot unto the Israelites
for an inheritance, as I have com-
manded thee.
7 Now therefore divide this land for
an inheritance unto the nine tribes,
and the half tribe of Manasseh,
8 0 With whom the Reubenites and
the Gadites have received their in-
heritance, p which Moses gave them,
beyond Jordan eastward, even as Mo-
ses the servant of the Lord gave
them ;
9 From Aroer, that is upon the bank
of the 4 river Anion, and the city that
is in the midst of the 5 river. 9 and all
the 6 plain of Medeba unto Dibon ;
10 And r all the cities of Sihon king
of the Amorites, which reigned in
Heshbon, unto the border of the chil-
dren of Amnion ;
11 "And Gilead. and the border of
the Geshurites and Maachathites, and
all mount Hermon, and all Bashau
unto Salcah ;
12 All the kingdom of Og in Ba-
slian, which reigned in Ashtaroth
and in Edrei, who remained of 'the
remnant of the giants: "for these
did MoBes smite, and cast them out.
13 Nevertheless the children of Is-
rael expelled * not the Geshurites, nor
the Maachathites : but the ( ieshurites
and the Maachathites dwell among
the Israelites until this day.
1 t ■' Only unto the tribe of Levi he
gave none inheritance ; the sacrifices
of the LOBD God of Israel made by
fire are their inheritance, -" as he said
unto them.
L5 • Ami Moses gave unto the tribe
of the children of Reuben inheritance
according to their families.
Var. I { 1 : n 1 > . — 3 I > . :'». I. the Awim on the south,
Sep*. Pesh. Vvlg. Ke. />/.- 4 Vs. 9, 16. torrent.
•' K8.9, li>. torrent- valley (or, watercourse, Dent. 2.3(5:
8. 16). « Vs. 9, 16, 17, 21. tableland (see Dent.:',. 10).
Var. Read.- chap. 13. V. 8. 0 insert, For the
half tribe of Manasseh, and (with it the Benbenites,
Sfc), l>i. (after Sept. '/'< ' gives an incorrect sense).
247
The inheritance of Gad.
JOSHUA, 14.
Caleb oMaineth Hebron.
Before
CHRIST
1445.
o ch. 12. 2.
b Num. 21. 28.
c Num. 21.30.
ver. 9.
|| Or, The
high lAaas
of Baal, and
house of
Boal-meon:
See Num.
32. 38.
d Num. 21. 23.
e Num. 32. 37.
/Num. 32. 38.
|| Or, Springs
of Pisgah ,
or, The lull.
h Deut. 3. 10.
tNum. 21.24.
k Num. 31. 8.
[Num. 22. 5.
&31.8
|| Or, diviner.
m Num. 32.
35.
u Compare
Num. 21.26,
28, 29 with
Deut. 2. ]y.
& Juds. 11.
13, 15, &c.
o 2 Sam. 11. 1.
& 12. 26.
g Gen. .'13. 17.
1 Kings 7. 10,
16 And their coast was a from Aroer,
that is on the hank of the 4 river
Arnon , b and the city that is in the
midst of the 5 river, e and all the 6 plain
by Medeha ;
17 Heshbon, and all her cities that
are in the 6 plain; Dibon, and || Ba-
moth-baal, and Beth-baal-meon,
18 d And Jahaza, and Kedemoth,
and Mephaath,
19 e And Kirjathaim, and f Sibmah,
and Zareth-shahar in the mount of
the valley,
20 And Beth-peor, and 7 <> || Ashdoth-
pisgah, and Beth-jeshimoth,
21 h And all the cities of the Gj)lain,
and all the kingdom of Sihon king
of the Amorites, which reigned in
Heshbon, ' whom Moses smote k with
the s princes of Midian, Evi, and Re-
kem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba,
which were dukes of Sihon, dwelling
in the country.
22 ^[ ' Balaam also the son of Beor,
the || soothsayer, did the children of
Israel slay with the sword among
them that were slain by them.
23 And the border of the children
of Reuben was Jordan, and the bor-
der thereof. This was the inheritance
of the children of Reuben after their
families, the cities and the villages
thereof.
24 And Moses gave inheritance un-
to the tribe of Gad, even unto the
children of Gad according to their
families.
25 m And their coast was Jazer, and
all the cities of Gilead, " and half the
land of the children of Ammon, unto
Aroer that is before ° Rabbah ;
26 And from Heshbon unto Ra-
math-mizpeh, and Betonim ; and
from Mahanaim unto the border £of
Debir ;
27 And in the valley, p Beth-aram,
and Beth-nimrah, '' and Succoth, and
Zaphon, the rest of the kingdom of
Sihon king of Heshbon, 9 Jordan and
his border, even unto the edge r of
the sea of Chinnereth on the other
aide Jordan eastward.
2S This is the inheritance of the
children of Gad after their families,
the cities, and their villages.
29 ^f And Moses gave inheritance
unto the half tribe of Manasseh : and
this was the possession of the half
tribe of the children of Manasseh by
their families.
30 And their const was from Maha-
Rend.— 7 V. 20. the slopes of Pisgah.
chief's. ° V. 27. Or, with Jordan for a
Var.
8 7. 21
border.
Var. Read.— V.
Lo -debar, Kn. Gr.
2G. /8 of Lidbir, Ke.
Cf. 2 Sam. 9. 4.
Di. ; of
naim, all Bashan, all the kingdom
of Og king of Bashan, and s ail the
10 towns of Jair, which are in Bashan,
threescore cities :
31 And half Gilead, and 'Ashtaroth,
and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of
Og in Bashan, were pertaining unto
the children of Machir the son of
Manasseh, even to the one half of
the " children of Machir by their
families.
32 These are the countries which
Moses did distribute for inheritance
in the plains of Moab, on the other
side Jordan, by Jericho, eastward.
33 x But unto the tribe of Levi
Moses gave not any inheritance :
the Lord God of Israel was their
inheritance, y as he said unto them.
CHAPTER 14.
1 The nine tribes and a half are to hare their in-
heritance by lot. 6 Caleb by privilege obtaineth
Hebron.
AN D these are the countries which
. the children of Israel inherited
in the land of Canaan, " which Elea-
zar the priest, and Joshua the son
of Nun, and the heads of the fathers
of the tribes of the children of Israel,
distributed for inheritance to them.
2 b By lot was their inheritance, as
the Lord commanded by the hand
of Moses, for the nine tribes, and for
the half tribe.
3 c For Moses had given the inherit-
ance of two tribes and an half tribe
on the other side Jordan : but unto
the Levites he gave none inheritance
among them.
4 For d the children of Joseph were
two tribes, Manasseh and Ephraim :
1 therefore they gave no part unto
the Levites in the land, save cities
to dwell in, with their 2 suburbs for
their cattle and for their substance.
5 e As the Lord commanded Moses,
so the children of Israel did, and
they divided the land.
6 % Then the children of Judah
came unto Joshua in Gilgal : and
Caleb the son of Jephunneh the
f Kenezite said unto him, Thou
knowest "the thing that the Lord
said unto Moses the man of God
concerning me and thee h in Kadesh-
barnea.
7 Forty years old was I when Mo-
ses the servant of the Lord ' sent
me from Kadesh-barnea to espy out
the land ; and I brought him word
again as it was in mine heart.
8 Nevertheless * my brethren that
Before
CHRIST
1445.
s Num.32. 41.
1 Clir. 2. 23.
t ch. 12. i.
iiNma. 32.39,
x ver. 14.
eh. 18. 7.
j/Num.18.20.
Deut. 10. 9.
& 18. 1, 2.
cir. 1444.
a Num. 34. 17,
18.
J Num. 26. 55.
& 38. 54.
& 34. 13.
cch. 13.8,32,
d Gen. 48. 5.
1 Chr. 5. 1,
2.
e Num. 35. 2.
eh. 21.2.
fNum.82.12.
& cli. 15. 17.
(/Num. 14. 24,
iNum.18.31,
Deut. 1. 28.
Var. Rend. — w V.
CHAP. 14. ' V. 4. and.-
(Num. 35. 2).
30. tent-villages, Ew. ■
— 2 Probably, pusture-grouuds
248
The borders of
JOSHUA, 15.
the lot ofJudah.
Before
c UK I ST
dr. 1444.
o Num. 14. 30.
Hll.
;> Sep Deut.
q Deut. 31.
i-Num. 13.28,
s Ps. 18. 32,
31.
&G0. 12.
Bom. 8. 31.
t eh. 15. 14.
Judg. 1. 20.
u Oh. 22. 6.
x ch. 10. 37.
& lr>, IS.
Judg. 1 . 20.
See ill. 21.
11, 12.
1 Chr. C. 55,
56.
t/ ch. 21. 12.
s ver. 8, 9.
a Num. 84. 3.
6Nnm.33.36.
tiioh tongu
cNnm 34. I
Or, Tht
going i>i> to
Acrabbim.
went up with me made the heart of
the people melt : but T wholly 'fol-
lowed the Lokd my God.
9 And Moses sware on that day,
saying, m Surely the hind " whereon
thy feet have trodden shall be thine
inheritance, and thy children's for
ever, because thou hast wholly fol-
lowed the Lord my Grod.
10 And now, behold, the Loud hath
kept me alive, ° as he said, these
forty and five years, even since the
LORD spake this word unto Moses,
while me child/ren of Israel f wan-
dered in the wilderness: and now,
lo, I am this day fourscore and five
years old.
11 ;' As yet I am as strong this
day as I ivas in the day that Moses
sent me : as my strength was then,
even so is my strength now, for war,
both q to go out, and to come in.
12 Now therefore give me this
mountain, whereof the Lord spake
in that day ; for thou heardest in
that day how r the Anakims were
there, and thai the cities were great
and fenced: sif so be the Lord will
be with me, then ' I shall be able to
drive them out, as the Lord said.
13 And Joshua "blessed him, 'and
gave unto Caleb the son of Jephun-
neh Hebron for an inheritance.
14 y Hebron therefore became the
inheritance of Caleb the son of Je-
phunneh the Kenezite unto this day,
because that he * wholly followed the
Lord God of Israel.
15 And "the name of Hebron before
was 3 Kirjath-arba ; which Arba was
a3 great man among the Anakims.
6 And the land had rest from war.
CHAPTER 15.
1 The borders of the lot of Judah. 13 Caleb's por-
tion and conquest. 16 Othniel, for hi* valour,
hath Arhsah, Caleb's daughter, to wife. 18 She
obtaineti l . 3. of.
went up to Adar, and fetched a com-
pass to Karkaa :
4 From thence it passed d toward
Azmon, and went out unto the8 river
of Egypt ; and the goings out of that
coast were at the sea: this 0 shall be
your south coa.-t.
5 And the east border ivas the salt
sea, even unto the end of Jordan.
And their border in the north quar-
ter was from the bay of the sea at
the a uttermost part 3 of Jordan :
0 And the border went up to ' Beth-
hogla, and passed along by the north
of Beth-arabah; and the border went
up -^to -the stone of Bohau the sou
of Reuben :
7 And the border went up toward
Debir from •" the valley of Achor,
and so northward, looking toward
Gilgal, that is before the going up
to Adummim, which is on the south
side of the 5 river: and the border
passed toward the waters of '' En-
shemesh, and the goings out thereof
were at 7 h En-rogel :
8 And the border went up 'by the
8 valley of the son of Hinnom unto
the south 9 side of the * Jebusite ; the
same is Jerusalem : and the border
went ivp to the top of the 10 moun-
tain that lieth before the s valley of
Hinnom westward, which is at the
end ' of the valley of n the giants
northward :
9 And the border 12 was drawn
from the top of the '"hill unto "the
fountain of the water of Nephtoah,
and went out to the cities of mount
Ejdiron ; and the border '-'was drawn
"to Baalah, which is "Kirjath-jearim:
10 And the border compassed from
Baalah westward unto mount Seir,
and passed along unto the 9 side of
mount Jcarim, which is Chesalon,
on the north side, and went down
to Beth - shemesh, and passed on to
;' Timnah :
11 And the border went out unto
the ''side of i Ekron northward : and
the border '-was drawn to Shicron,
and passed along to mount Baalah,
and went out unto Jabneel ; and the
goings out of the border were a1
1 be sea.
12 And the west border was rto
the great sea, and the coast lli>r<"f.
This is the coast of the children
of Judah round about according to
their families.
Ri'fore
CH RIST
1«4.
/ch. 18. 17.
i ell. is Hi
2 Kings 23.
10.
Jcr. 19 2, 0.
A Ch. 18. 28.
Judg 1 21.
& 1U. 1U.
h I Chr. 13,6
o Judg. 18. IS.
;. Gen. 38 13
Judg. 14. 1.
,; ill, IS 43.
r vi r 17
Nam. 34. <;.
Yak. Rend.— * Vs. 4, 7, 17 torrent. 8 V. ",. i.e.
the Sun-spring. " i.r. the Fuller's spring. s V. 8.
ravin,.. '■' ys. s. id, ]l. Lit. Bhonlder.- 1(l I's. 8,
9. ridge, Kn. Ke. " V. s. Rephaim (2 Sam. 5. 18;
[sa. 17. ">). '-' Vs. !>. 11. reached along.
V \k. Re id.- chap. is. V. I. a is their. Sept.
249
Caleb's portion.
JOSHUA, 15.
The cities of Juclah.
Before
CHBIST
1444.
II Or, Kir-
jath-arba.
u Judg. 1. 10,
20.
x Num. 13.22.
a Judg. 1. 13.
&3. 9.
b Num. 32. 12.
eh. 14. 6.
d See Gen. 24.
61.
1 Sain. 25.23.
e Gen. 33. 11
13 ^["And unto Caleb the son of
Jephunneh he gave a part among
the children of Judah, according to
the commandment of the Lord to
Joshua, even '||the city of Arba
the father of 13Anak, which city is
Hebron.
14 And Caleb drove thence " the
three sons of 13 Anak, * Sheshai, and
Ahiman, and Talmai, the children
of 1S Anak.
15 And yhe went up thence to the
inhabitants of Debir : and the name
of Debir before was Kirjath-sejmer.
16 % z And Caleb said, He that smit-
eth Kirjath-sepher, and taketh it, to
him will I give Achsah my daughter
to wife.
17 And ° Othniel the b son of Kenaz,
the brother of Caleb, took it : and
he gave him Achsah his daughter
to wife.
18 °And it came to pass, as she
came unto him, that she moved him
to ask of her father u a field : and
''she lighted off her ass; and Caleb
said unto her, What wouldest thou ?
19 Who answered, Give me a e bless-
ing ; for thou hast given me a 15 south
land ; give me also springs of water.
And he gave her the upper springs,
and the nether springs.
20 This is the inheritance of the
tribe of the children of Judah ac-
cording to their families.
21 And the uttermost cities of the
tribe of the children of Judah toward
the coast of Edom southward were
Kabzeel, and Eder, and Jagur,
22 And Kinah, and Dimonah, and
PAdadah,
23 And Kedesh, and Hazor, and
Ithnan,
24 Ziph, and Telem, and Bealoth,
25 And "Hazor, Hadattah 16, and
17 Kerioth, and Hezron 17, which is
Hazor,
26 A mam, Panel Shema, and Mo-
ladah,0
27 And Hazar-gaddah, and Hcsh-
mon, Sand Beth-palet,
28 And Hazar-shual, and Beer-
sheba, 7and Bizjothjah?5,
29 Baalah, and Iim, and Azcm,
30 And Eltolad, and P Chesil, and
I lurmah,
Var. Rend.—13 Vs. 13, 14. Lit. the Anak (Num.
L3. 22). "F. 18. the. I5 V. 19. The word
primarily signifies dry land. lfi V. 25. New Hazor,
Kit. Ke. '7Kerioth-Hezron, Kn. Ke. Di.
Var. Read.— V. 22. ft Ararah, We. Di. after Sept.
(Aroar,.l Sam. 30. 28). Vs. 2C,~ 28. ft 5 Interpo-
lated from Neh. 11. 20, 27, Eollenberg, Di. [Tf
omitted, the number 2-> in v. 32 will be correct.} — —
V. 28. y with her villages [lit. daughters], We.
Hollenberg, Di. (after Sept.). -V. 30. ft Beishnl, Kn.
Ke. Di. (-•/,. 19. I). (Sept. Beth-el : see 1 Sam. .'30. 27.)
31 And ■'Ziklag, and Madmannah,
and Sansannah,
32 And Lebaoth, and Shilhim, and
18 Ain, and Rimmon : all the cities are
twenty and nine, with their villages :
33 And in the 1. by
the place of.
i TCr. 4.
k Num. 34. 6.
/ch. 10. 41.
&11. 10.
Var. Rend. — 18F. 32. Ain-and-Rimmon.
19 V. 33. lowlands. 2° Vs. 45, 47. Lit. danghtera.
Var. Read.— V. 30. ft Omit, Sept. Kn. V. 52. ft
Shema (1 Chr. 2.43), Sept. Kn.
250
Borders of the sons of Joseph.
JOSHUA, 16, 17.
The hi of Miinasseh.
Before
CJi i; [ST
jiii.
oSee Judg. 1.
8, 21
2 Sum. 5. 6.
l> Judg. 1.81.
t Heb, itcnt
forth.
ich is. 13.
2 Chr. 8. 5.
c 1 KinggS 15.
1 Chr. 7. 28.
' but the Jebusites dwell with the
children of Judah at Jerusalem unto
this day.
CHAPTER 16.
1 The general borders of the sons of Joseph. 5 The
bonier of the inheritance of Ephraim. 10 The
Canaanitqs not conquered.
AND the lot xoi the children of
Joseph f fell ' P from Jordan by
Jericho, unto the water of Jericho
2 on the east, to the wilderness that
goeth up from Jericho 3 throughout
mount Beth-el,
2 'And goeth out from Beth-el to
a Luz, and passeth along unto the
borders of ° Archi to Ataroth,
3 And goeth down westward to the
coast of Japhleti, * unto the coast
of Beth-horon the nether, and to
c Gezer : and the goings out thereof
are at the sea.
4 d So the children of Joseph, Ma-
nasseh and Ephraim, took their in-
heritance.
5 ^[ And the border of the children
of Ephraim according to their fami-
lies was thus: even the border of
their inheritance on the east side was
e Ataroth - addar, f unto Beth - boron
the upper ;
6 And the border went out toward
the sea 6to 'Michmethah on the
north side; and the border went
about eastward unto Taanath-shiloh,
and passed by it on the east "to
Janohah ;
7 Audit went down from Janohah
to Ataroth, *and to Naarath, and
Y\n. Bend. chap. 16. l V. 1. came forth for the
children of Joseph. 3 eastward. HhrOugh the
hill-country to Beth-el. *V. 2. And it (
' goeth forth. Bthe Archites (2 Bam. 15. 82).
6 V. (i. on tin' north si-lent' Michmethah. 7 of.
V\i;. Read. I'. 69. $ Add, Tekoa, and Ephratah,
which is Bethlehem, and Peor, and Ktam, :i n -' And there
.Manasseh, b<
and Bashan, which were on the other
side Jordan ;
6 Because the daughters of Mana>-
seh had an inheritance among his
iere fell ten portions to
leside the land of Gilead
Before
CHRIST
JUL
Mudg 1.29.
si c 1 Kings
9.16.
a Gen, 41. 51.
& 16 20
&4B. is.
b Gen. 50. 2.1
Num. 26 28.
& 32 39, ■)<>.
1 Chr. 7. II.
cDcut. 3. 15.
rfNura 26. 28
— 3L'.
i 1 Chr 7 is.
Num. 26.30,
Jtttkr,
/Num. 20. 31.
pKum. 28.32,
_ Yak. Rend.— a V. 8. torrent. - unities i
Together with the cities set apart.— :" 7. '.'. in the
Of. " 1'. III. dwell ....and were Btlbjecl I
the forced service of a labourer (cf. Gen. I'.'. I."..
— CHAP. 17. ' V. I. chiefs. I . .">. Thus.
The Ganaanites not driven out.
JOSHUA, 18.
The tabernacle is set up.
Before
CHRIST
1444.
II Or, hronk
of reeds.
o ch. 16. 9.
p 1 Chr. 7. 29.
q 1 Sam. 31.
10.
livings! 12.
s ch. 16. 10.
(ch. 16.4.
u Gen. 48. 22.
i Gen. 48. 19.
Num. 26.31,
I Or. Itr-
phainu
sons : and the rest of Manasseh's
sons had the land of Gilead.
7 ^[ And the coast of Manasseh was
from Asher to 'Michmethah, that
lieth before Shechem ; and the bor-
der went along on the right hand
unto the inhabitants of 3 En-tappuah.
8 Now Manasseh had the land of
Tappuah : but m Tappuah on the
border of Manasseh belonged to the
children of Ejmraini ;
9 And the coast descended "unto
the 4 1| river Kanah, southward of the
4 river: "these cities 5of Ephraim are
among the cities of Manasseh : the
coast of Manasseh also was on the
north side of the 4 river, and the out-
goings of it were at the sea :
10 Southward it was Ephraim's,
and northward it tvas Manasseh's,
and the sea is his border; and they
6 met together in Asher on the north,
and ' in Issachar on the east.
11 p And Manasseh had in Issachar
and in Asher q Beth-shean and her
8 towns, and Ibleam and her towns,
and the inhabitants of Dor and her
towns, and the inhabitants of Endor
and her towns, and the inhabitants
of Taanach and her towns, and the
inhabitants of Megiddo and her
towns, 9 even three countries.
12 Yet rthe children of Manasseh
could not drive out the inhabitants
of those cities ; but the Ganaanites
would dwell in that land.
13 Yet it came to j^ass, when the
children of Israel were waxen strong,
that they put the Canaanites to
8 tribute ; but did not utterly drive
them out.
14 'And the children of Joseph
spake unto Joshua, saying, Why
hast thou given me but "one lot and
one portion to inherit, seeing I am
x a great j>eople, forasmuch as the
Lord hath blessed me hitherto?
15 And Joshua answered them, If
thou be a great people, then get thee
up to the wood country, and cut
down for thyself there in the land
of the Perizzites and of the 10 || giants,
if u mount Ephraim be too narrow
for thee.
16 And the children of Joseph said,
The 12 hill is not enough for us : and
all the Canaanites that dwell in the
land of the valley have v chariots of
iron, both they who are of Beth-shean
Var. Rend.—3 I'. 7- i.e. the Apple-spring. 4 ('. !).
torrent. — —5 pertained unto Ephraim, in the midst
of- 6 V. 10. touched upon Asher. "upon. ■
8 Vs. 11, 16. Lit. daughters : so throughout. '■> I'. II.
the three (cities on the) uplands. '" I'. 15. Rephaim
(ch. 15. 8). "the hill-country of. » V. 16. hill-
country.
and her 8 towns, and they who are *of
the valley of Jezreel.
17 And Joshua spake unto the house
of Joseph, even to Ephraim and to
Manasseh, saying, Thou art a great
people, and hast great power : thou
shalt not have one lot only :
18 But 13the mountain shall be
thine ; for it is a wood, and thou
shalt cut it down : and the outgoings
of it shall be thine : for thou u shalt
drive out the Canaanites, 15 " though
they have iron chariots, and 15 though
they be strong.
CHAPTER 18.
1 The tabernacle is set up at Shiloh. 2 The re-
mainder of the land is described, and divided
into seven parts. 10 Joshua divideth it by lot.
11 The lot and border of Benjamin. 21 Their
cities.
AND the whole congregation of the
- children of Israel assembled to-
gether " at Shiloh, and * set up the
1 tabernacle of the congregation there.
And the land was subdued before
them.
2 And there remained among the
children of Israel seven tribes, which
had not yet received their inherit-
ance.
3 And Joshua said unto the chil-
dren of Israel, c How long are ye
slack to go to possess the land, which
the Lord God of your fathers hath
given you ?
4 Give out from among you three
men for each tribe : and I will send
them, and they shall rise, and go
through the land, and describe it ac-
cording to the inheritance of them ;
and they shall come again to me.
5 And they shall divide it into seven
parts : d Judah shall abide in their
coast on the south, and "the house
of Joseph shall abide in their coasts
on the north.
6 2 Ye shall therefore 2 describe the
land into seven parts, and bring the
description hither to me, f that I may
cast lots for you here before the Lokd
our God.
7 o'But the Levites have no part
among you ; for the priesthood of
the Lord is their inheritance : h and
Gad, and Reuben, and half the tribe
of Manasseh, have received their in-
heritance beyond Jordan on the east,
which Moses the servant of the Lord
gave them.
8 ^[And the men arose, and went
away: and Joshua charged them that
went to describe the land, saying, Go
Before
CHRIST
1444.
a ch. 19. 18.
1 Kings4. 12.
a ch. 19. 51.
&21. 2.
& 22. 9.
Jer. 7. 12
rich. 15. 1.
c ch. 16. 1, 4.
jch. 13.33.
ftch.13. 8.
Var. Rend.—13 V. 18. a hill-country. 14 Or,
must, Di. I5 Or, because, Kn. Ke. T)i. chap. 18.
1 V. 1. tent of meeting. — — 2 V. G. And ye (empJt.).
252
The border of Benjamin.
JOSHUA, 19.
The lot of Simeon.
Uufiirc
en 1; ist
1444.
k C.fn 28 IS
Judfe'. 1. 23.
p ch. 15.
7 eh, IS, S.
ami walk through the land, and de-
Bcribe it, and come again to me, that
I may here cast lots for you before
the Lord in Shiloh.
9 And the men went and passed
through the laud, and described it
by cities into seven parts in a book,
and came agadn to Joshua to the
3 host at Shiloh.
10 ^[ And Joshua cast lots for them
in Shiloh before the Lord : and there
Joshua divided the laud unto the
children of Israel according to their
divisions.
1 1 11" And the lot of the tribe of the
children of Benjamin came up ac-
cording to their families : and the
coast of their lot came forth between
the children of Judah and the chil-
dren of Joseph.
12 * And their border on the north
side was from Jordan ; and the bor-
der went up to the 4 side of Jericho
on the north side, and went up
through the mountains westward ;
and the goings out thereof were at
the wilderness of Beth-aven.
13 And the border went over from
thence toward Luz, to the 4 side of
Luz, * which is Beth-el, southward ;
and the border descended to Ataroth-
adar, 5 near the hill that lieth on the
south side ' of the nether Beth-horon.
14 And the border 6 was drawn
thence, and ' compassed the corner of
the sea southward 7, from the hill
that lieth before Beth-horon south-
ward ; and the goings out thereof
were at m Kirjath-baal, which is Kir-
jath-jearim, a city of the children of
Judah : this ivas the west quarter.
15 And the south quarter ivas from
the end of Kirjath-jearim, and the
border went out on the west, and
went out to "the 8well of waters of
Xi'|>litoah :
16 And the border came down to
the end of the mountain that Vieth
before "the ''valley of the son of Hin-
nom, and which is in the valley of
10 the giants on the north, and de-
scended to 1 1 n I ''valley of Iliunom, to
the 4side of "Jebusi on the south,
and descended to >• En-rogel,
17 And ''was drawn from the north,
and went forth to En-shemesh, and
went forth toward Geliloth, which is
over against the going up of Admn-
mim, and descended to 'the stone of
I Julian t he sun of lleuben.
V\i;. Bend.— » F. 9. camp. ' Vs. \-i, \:\, u;, is, \v.
shoulder. « V. l',i. upon. tVa. II, 17- reached
along. ' r. it. fetched ;i compass toward the
south-west. SI". L5. fountain [ch. 16, 9).— :' I . L6.
ravine. '" Rephaim (ch. 15. 8). u Vs. 16, 28.
i.e. the Jebusite.
18 And passed along toward the
4 side over against r || Arabah north-
ward, and went down unto Arabah :
19 And the border passed along to
the 4 side of Beth-hoglah northward :
and the outgoings of the border were
at the north fbay of the salt sea at
the south end of Jordan : this was
the south coast.
20 And J ordan was the border of it
on the east side. This ivas the in-
heritance of the children of Benjamin,
by the coasts thereof round about,
according to their families.
21 Now the cities of the tribe of the
children of Benjamin according to
their families were Jericho, and Beth-
hoglah, and the valley of Keziz,
22 And Beth-arabah, and Zema-
raim, and Beth-el,
23 And Avim, and Parah, and Oph-
rah,
24 And 12 Chephar-haammonai, and
Ophni, and 13 Gaba ; twelve cities
with their villages :
25 Gibeon, and Ramah, and Bee-
roth,
26 And Mizpeh, and Chephirah, and
Mozah,
27 And Rekem, and Irpeel, and Ta-
ralah,
28 And Zelah, Eleph, and u s Je-
busi, which is Jerusalem, Gibeath,
and Kirjath; fourteen cities with
their villages. This is the inheritance
of the children of Benjamin accord-
ing to their families.
CHAPTER 19.
1 The lot of Simeon, 10 of Zebulun, l~ of Issarhar,
24 of Asher, 82 of Napluali, 40 of Dan. 49 The
children of Israel give an inheritance to Jothua,
AND the second lot came forth to
A Simeon, even for the tribe of the
children of Simeon according to their
families : a and their inheritance was
within the inheritance of the chil-
dren of Judah.
2 And b they had in their inherit-
ance Beer-sheba, 0and Sheba^, and
.Muladah.
:'. And lla/.ar-shual, and Halah, and
A /.em,
I And Eltolad, and Hethul, and
I lonnah,
5 And Ziklag, and Ueth-marcaboth,
and Ilazar-snsah,
tuiti.
+ Hcb.
tuttyue.
The lots of Zebulun,
JOSHUA, 19.
Issachar, As her,
Before
CHRIST
1444.
d Gen. 49. 13.
|| Or, which is
drawn.
Ashan ; four cities and their vil-
lages :
8 And all the villages that were
round about these cities to Baalath-
beer, Ramath of the x south. This is
the inheritance of the tribe of the
children of Simeon according to their
families.
9 Out of the portion of the children
of Judah was the inheritance of the
children of Simeon : for the part of
the children of Judah was too much
for them : c therefore the children of
Simeon had their inheritance within
the iuheritance of them.
10 ^[ And the third lot came up for
the children of Zebulun according
to their families : and the border of
their inheritance was unto Sarid :
11 d And their border went up 2 to-
ward the sea, and Maralah, and reach-
ed to Dabbasheth, and reached to the
3 river that is c before Jokneam ;
12 And turned from Sarid east-
ward toward the suurising unto the
border of 4 Chisloth-tabor, and then
goeth out to Daberath, and goeth np
to Japhia,
13 And from thence passeth on along
on the east to b Gittah-hepher, to It-
tak-kazin, and goetk out to 6 Rem-
mon-|| metkoar to Neak ;
14 And tke border compassetk it
on tke nortk side 0 to Hannatkon :
and tke outgoings tkereof are in tke
7 valley of Jipktkak-el :
15 And Kattath, and ISTahallal, and
Shimron, and Idalah, and Beth-le-
hem : twelve cities with their villages.
16 This is the inheritance of the
children of Zebulun according to
their families, these cities with their
villages.
17 ■([ And the fourth lot came out
to Issachar, for the children of Issa-
char according to their families.
18 And their border was toward Jez-
reel, and Chesulloth, and Shunem,
19 And Haphraim, and Shihon, and
Anaharath,
20 And Rabbith, and Kishion, and
Abez,
21 And Rcmeth, and En-gannim,
and En-haddak, and Betk-pazzez ;
22 And (Ik; coast reacketk to Tabor,
and Shahazimah, and Betk-skemesk ;
and tke outgoings of their border
were at Jordan: sixteen cities with
their villages.
Var. REND.— CHAP. 19. ' 7. 8. south-country.
2 7. 11. Or, westward, even unto Maralah. Hor-
rent. 4 V. 12. i.e. the flanks of Tahor. ' I'. 1"..
Gath-lTcphor. B Rinimon that reaeheth unto Neah.
7 Vs. 14, 27. ravine.
Var. Read.— V. 14. 0 of, many MSS. Edd. Pesh. ;
Di. inclines (;<'.).
Before
CHRIST
1444.
g Gen. 38. 5.
Judg. 1. 31.
Mic. 1. 14.
23 Tkis is tke inheritance of tke
tribe of tke children of Issachar ac-
cording to their families, the cities
and their villages.
24 ^[ And the fifth lot came out for
the tribe of the children of Asher
according to their families.
25 And their border was Helkatk,
and Ilali, and Beten, and Ack-
shaph,
26 And Alammelech, and Amad, and
Misheal ; and reaeheth to Carmel
westward, and to Shihor-libnath ;
27 And turneth toward the sun-
rising to Beth-dagon, and reaeheth
to Zebulun, and to the ' valley of
Jiphthah-el toward the north side
of Beth-emek, and Neiel, aud goeth
out to Cabul on the left hand,
28 And Hebron, and Rehob, and
Hammon, and Kanah, f even unto
great Zidon ;
29 And then the coast turneth to
Ramah, and to the strong city
f Tyre ; and the coast 8 turneth to
Hosah ; and the outgoings thereof
are at the sea 9 from the coast to
b Achzib :
30 0 Ummah also, and Aphek, and
Rehob : twenty and two cities with
their villages.
31 This is the inheritance of the
tribe of the children of Asher ac-
cording to their families, these cities
with their villages.
32 ^| The sixth lot came out to the
children of Naphtali, even for the
children of Naphtali according to
their families.
33 And their coast was from He-
leph, from 10 Allou to Zaanannim,
and n Adami, Nekeb, and Jabneel,
unto Lakum ; and tke outgoings
tkereof were at Jordan :
34 And then h tke coast 8 turneth
westward to 12 Aznoth-tabor, and go-
eth out from thence to Hukkok, and
reacketk to Zebulun on tke soutk
side, and reacketk to Asker on the
west side, aud to 0 Judah upon P
Jordan toward the sunrising.
35 And the fenced cities a/re /id-
dim, Zer, aud Hammath, Rakkath,
and Chirmereth,
36 And Adamah, and Ramah, and
! [azor,
37 And Kedesh, and Edrei, and Iki-
hazor,
38 And Iron, and ]\Iigdal-el, Horem,
Var. Rend.—8 Vs. 29, 34. tnrneth bark. '■' 7. 2!>.
off (he region of. 10 V. 33. the oak at. ■ — " Adan.i-
hannekeb, i.e. Adami in the pass. 1J V. 34. i.e. the
ears of Tali. >r, < 19.
2, 9.
and Beth-anath, and Beth-shemesh ;
nineteen cities with their villages.
39 This is the inheritance of the
tribe of the children of Naphtali ac-
cording to their families, the cities
and their villages.
40 % And the seventh lot came out
for the tribe of the children of Dan
according to their families.
11 And the coast of their inherit-
ance was Zorah, and Eshtaol, and
Ir-shemesh,
42 And ' Shaalabbin, and Ajalon,
and Jethlah,
43 And Elon, and Thinmathah, and
Ekron,
44 And Eltekeh, and Gibbethon,
and Baalath,
45 And Jehad, and Bene - berak,
and Gath-rimmon,
If i And Me - jarkon, and Rakkon,
with the border || before || Japho.
47 And * the coast of the children of
Dan P went out too little P for them :
therefore the children of Dan went
up to fight against Leshem, and took
it, and smote it with the edge of the
sword, and possessed it, and dwelt
therein, and called Leshem, l Dan,
after the name of Dan their father.
48 This is the inheritance of the
tribe of the children of Dan accord-
ing to their families, these cities with
their villages.
49 % When they had made an end
of dividing the land for inheritance
by their coasts, the children of Israel
gave an inheritance to Joshua the
son of Nun among them :
50 According to the word of the
Lord they gave him the city which
he asked, even m Timnath-" serah in
13 mount Ephraim : and he built the
city, and dwelt therein.
51 " These are the inheritances, which
Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the
son of Nun, and the heads of the
fnthers of the tribes of the children
of Israel, divided for an inheritance
by lot piu Shiloh before the LORD,
at the " door of the tabernacle of
the congregation. So they made an
end of dividing the country.
CHAPTER 20.
1 God commandtth, 7 and the children of Terael
appoint the lix oitiee of r
THE Lord also spake onto Joshua,
saying,
2 Speak to the children of Israel,
saving, " Appoint out for you cities
Var. Rend. — u V. 50. the hill-country of.
" V. 61. entrance of the tent of meeting.
Y LB, 15k ad. — (". -17. /3 was too narrow,
{after Sept.).
narrow, Dr. Kp.
of refuge, whereof I spake unto you
by the hand of Moses :
3 That the slayer that killeth any
person J unawares and "-unwittingly
may flee thither : and they shall be
your refuge from the avenger of blood.
4 And when he that doth flee unto
one of those cities shall stand at the
entering of * the gate of the city, and
shall declare his cause in the ears
of the elders of that city, they shall
take hint into the city unto them,
and give him a place, that he may
dwell among them.
5 c And if the avenger of blood pur-
sue after him, then they shall not
deliver the slayer up into his hand ;
because he smote his neighbour un-
wittingly, and hated him not before-
time.
6 And he shall dwell in that city,
" until he stand before the congre-
gation for judgment, and until the
death of the high priest that shall
be in those days : then shall the
slayer return, and come unto his
own city, and unto his own house,
unto the city from whence he fled.
7 % And they Pf appointed '' Kedesh
in 3 Galilee in mount Naphtali, and
f Shechem in 4 mount Ephraim, and
0 Kirjath-arba, which is Hebron, in
h the 4 mountain of Judah.
8 And on the other side Jordan
by Jericho eastward, they assigned
1 Bezer in the wilderness upon the
5 plain out of the tribe of Reuben,
and * Ramoth in Gilead out of the
tribe of Gad, and 'Golan in Bashan
out of the tribe of Manasseh.
9 '"These were the cities appointed
for all the children of Israel, and for
the stranger that sojourneth among
them, that whosoever killeth any per-
son l at unawares might flee thither.
and not die by the hand of the aven-
ger of blood, " until he stood before
the congregation.
CHAPTER 21.
1 Bight mi'! forty cities given by lot, out of the
other tribes, unto the Levitt*. 13 Gtod gave the
land, inn/ re>t unto the Ttraelitat, according to
his prom inc.
Tl I E N came near the heads of
the lathers of the Levites unto
" Eleazar the priest, and unto Joshua
the mhi of N'tin, and unto the heads
of the fathers of the tribes of the
children of Israel ;
•J And they spake unto them at
Before
CHBIST
nil.
d Nnra. 35.
12, 25,
+ Heb.
sanctified.
>Ch. 21 32.
1 Chr. 6. 76.
/eh. 21. 21.
' 2 Chr. 10. 1.
g cli 1-1. 15.
&21. II. 13.
h Luke 1. 39.
i Deut. 4 4.1.
eh 21.36.
1 Chr. 6 73.
Ich. 21. SB.
l KingsSS ::,
/) llouso of
Aslitorcth. 4 V. 28. Kisbion (ch. L9. 20).
Var. Read.— CHAP. 21. V. Hi. 0 Ashan, Sept.
(partly), Kn. AV. Qr. 1 1 oil. Di. Cf. 1 Chr. fi. 59.
V. 25. '0 Iblcam (eh. 17. 11), or Bilonm (1 Chr. 6. 70),
Sept. (nearly), Kn.. Ke. Be. Or. Di. (Gath-riuniiuu
repeated by error of the eye from v. 24).
256
The two tribes and half
JOSHUA, 22.
dismissed with a blessing.
Before
CHRIST
1 in.
;> Con. 13
& 15. 18.
a 26 a
& 28 I, 13
a Num. 82.20.
Deut. 3. 18.
bch.1. 16,17.
her suburbs, and Kartau with her
suburbs ; three cities.
33 All the cities of the Gershonites
according to their families were thir-
teen cities with their suburbs.
34 ^[ l And unto the families of the
children of Merari, the rest of the
Levites, out of the tribe of Zebu-
lun, Jokneam with her suburbs, and
Kartah with her suburbs,
35 0 Dimnah with her suburbs, Na-
halal with her suburbs ; four cities.
36 And out of the tribe of Reuben,
m Bezer with her suburbs, and Ja-
hazah with her suburbs,
37 Kedemoth with her suburbs, and
Mephaath with her suburbs ; four
cities.
38 And out of the tribe of Gad,
" Ramoth in Gilead with her suburbs,
to be a city of refuge for the slayer ;
and Mahanaim with her suburbs,
39 Heshbon with her suburbs, Jazer
with her suburbs ; four cities in all.
40 So all the cities for the children
of Merari by their families, which
were remaining of the families of the
Levites, were by their lot twelve ci1 ies.
■11 "All the cities of the Levites
within the possession of the children
of Israel were forty and eight cities
with their suburbs.
42 These cities were every one with
their suburbs round about them:
thus were all these cities.
43 % And the Lord gave unto Is-
rael p all the land which he sware to
give unto their fathers ; and they
possessed it, and dwelt therein.
44 'And the Lord gave them rest
round about, according to all that he
sware unto their fathers: and r there
stood not a man of all their enemies
before them ; the Lord delivered all
their enemies into their hand.
45 * There failed not ought of any
good thing which the Lord had
spoken unto the house of Israel ; all
came to pass.
• Ml A ITER 22.
1 THe two trihrs mill hull' irilh n blessing arc soit
home. 10 They build the attar of testimony in
their journey. 11 The Itraelites are offended
thereat. 21 They give them good satisfaction.
Til i; N .Joshua called the Reuben -
ites, and the Gadites, and the
half I ribe of .Manasseh,
2 And saiil unto them, Ye have kept
"all that Moses the servant, of the
Lord commanded you, ''and have
obeyed my voice in all that 1 com-
manded you :
3 Ye have not left your brethren
these many 'lays unto t liis da\ , but
V vk. Ri:.\n.— V. :$r>. 0 Kimmonnh, Kn. Be. Or, TH.
Of. I Chron. 6. 77 ; also above, ch. 19. 13.
have kept the charge of the com-
mandment of the Lord your God.
4 And now the Lord your God
hath given rest unto your brethren,
as he promised them : therefore now
return ye, and get you unto your
tents, ami unto the land of your
possession, c which Moses the servant
of the Lord gave you on the other
side Jordan.
5 But ''take diligent heed to do the
commandment and the law, which
Moses the servant of the Lord charg-
ed you, e to love the Lord your God,
and to walk in all his ways, and to
keep his commandments, and to
cleave unto him, and to serve him
with all your heart and with all your
soul.
6 So Joshua S blessed them, and
sent them away : and they went
unto their tents.
7 *{\ Now to the one half of the tribe
of Manasseh Moses had given posses-
sion in Bashan: "but unto the other
half thereof gave Joshua among their
brethren on this side Jordan west-
ward. And when Joshua sent them
away also unto their tents, then he
blessed them,
8 And he spake unto them, saying,
Return with much riches unto your
tents, and with very much cattle.
with silver, and with gold, and with
brass, and with iron, and with very
much raiment: A divide the spoil of
your enemies with your brethren.
9 ^f And the children of Reuben
and the children of Gad and the half
tribe of Manasseh returned, and de-
parted from the children of Israel
out of Shiloh, which is in the laud
of Canaan, to go unto 'the country
of Gilead, to the land of their pos-
session, whereof they were possessed,
according to the word of the Lord
by the hand of Moses.
10 ^[ And when they came unto the
' borders of Jordan, that a/re in the
land of Canaan, the children of Reu-
ben and the children of I rad and the
hall' tribe of Manasseh built there
an altar by Jordan, a great altar to
see to.
11 ^[ And the children of [srael
' heard say. Heboid, t lie children of
Reuben and t be children of Gad and
the hall' tribe of Manasseh have built
an altar -over against the land of
( 'anaan, in the ' borders of Jordan,
sat the passage of the children of
Israel.
Mr to re
C II RIST
III).
r Num 82. ::n.
Dent. 21 -.
ch. 13. 8.
d Deut. G C,
& 11. ■•■!.
fGen i:. 7.
' I'.x 39. 43.
ch. II 18.
Z Bain. B. ia
Luke 24. M.
(jvh. 17.5.
k Dent. 13. IS,
to
Judg, 20 a.
257
Var. Rend.- chap. 22. ' Vs. 10, 11. districts
(n technical expression : see ch. b'>. -). '- V. 11. in
the forefront of, W. '<■ it ight, >«• :'on the side
that pertaineth to, W. A. Wright, R.
*1
An altar built.
JOSHUA, 22.
The Israelites offended thereat.
Before
CHRIST
1444.
1 Judg. 20. 1.
m Deut. 13.
14.
Judg. 20. 12.
+Heb. house
of the father.
p See Lev. 17.
8,9.
Deut. 12 13,
11.
q Num. 2."i, 3,
4.
Deut. 4. 3.
i Deut. 10. 17
r 1 Kings 8.
39.
Job 10. 7.
& 23. 10.
l's. II 21.
A 139 1, 2.
.In- 12. 3.
2 Cor. 11. 11
12 And when the children of Israel
heard of it, 'the whole congregation
of the children of Israel gathered
themselves together at Shiloh, to go
up to war against them.
13 And the children of Israel m sent
unto the children of Reuben, and to
the children of Gad, and to the half
tribe of Manasseh, into the land of
Gilead, M Phinehas the son of Eleazar
the priest,
14 And with him ten 4 princes, of
each f chief house a prince through-
out all the tribes of Israel ; and
0 each one was an head of 5 the house
of their fathers among the thousands
of Israel.
15 % And they came unto the chil-
dren of Reuben, and to the children
of Gad, and to the half tribe of Ma-
nasseh, unto the land of Gilead, and
they spake with them, saying,
16 Thus saith the whole congrega-
tion of the Lord, What 6 trespass is
this that ye have committed against
the God of Israel, to turn away this
day from following the Lord, in that
ye have builded yon an altar, p that
ye might rebel this day against the
Lord ?
17 Is the iniquity q of Peor too
little for us, from which we are not
cleansed until this day, although
there was a plague in the congrega-
tion of the Lord,
18 But that ye must turn away this
day from following the Lord? and
it will be, seeing ye rebel to day
against the Lord, that to morrow
rhe will be wroth with the whole
congregation of Israel.
19 Notwithstanding, if the land of
your possession be unclean, then pass
ye over unto the land of the pos-
session of the Lord, * wherein the
Lord's 7 tabernacle dwelleth, and
take possession among us : but rebel
not against the Lord, nor rebel
against us, in building you an altar
beside the altar of the Lord our ( iod.
20 ' Did not Achan the son of Zerah
commit 6 a trespass in the accursed
thing, and wrath fell on all the con-
gregation of Israel? and that man
perished not alone in his iniquity.
21 % Then the children of Reuben
and the children of Gad and the half
tribe of Manasseh answered, and said
unto the heads of the thousands of
Israel,
22 The Lord tt God of gods, the
;il | Lord God of gods, he x knoweth,
Var. Rend. — •' V. 14. chiefs, of each father's house
a chief. sa father's house. » Vs. lf>, 20, 22,
31. unfaithfulness. 7 V. 19. dwelling-place doth
dwell.
and Israel he shall know ; if it be
in rebellion, or if in 6 transgression
against the Lord, (save us not this
day,)
23 That we have built us an altar
to turn from following the Lord,
or if to offer thereon burnt offering
or meat offering, or if to offer peace
offerings thereon, let the Lord him-
self y require it ;
24 And if we have not rather done
it 8for fear of this thing8, saying, fin
time to come your children might
speak unto our children, saying,
What have ye to do with the Lord
God of Israel ?
25 For the Lord hath made Jordan
a border between us aud you, ye chil-
dren of Reuben and children of Gad ;
ye have no part in the Lord : so
shall your children make our chil-
dren cease from fearing the Lord.
26 Therefore we said, Let us now
prepare to build us an altar, not for
burnt offering, nor for sacrifice :
27 But that it may be z a witness
between us, and you, and our genera-
tions after us, that we might a do the
service of the Lord before him with
our burnt offerings, and with our
sacrifices, and with our peace offer-
ings ; that your children may not
say to our children in time to come,
Ye have no part in the Lord.
28 Therefore said we, that it shall
be, when they should so say to us
or to our generations in time to come,
that we may say again, Behold the
pattern of the altar of the Lord,
which our fathers made, not for
burnt offerings, nor for sacrifices ;
but it is a witness between us and
you.
29 God forbid that we should rebel
against the Lord, and turn this day
from following the Lord, * to build
an altar for burnt offerings, for meat
offerings, or for sacrifices, beside the
altar of the Lord our God that is
before his 9 tabernacle.
30 % And when Phinehas the priest,
and the 10 princes of the congregation
and heads of the thousands of Israel
which were with him, heard the words
that the children of Reuben and the
children of Gad and the children of
Manasseh spake, f it pleased them.
31 And Phinehas the son of Kleazar
the priest said unto the children of
Reuben, and to the children of Gad,
and to the children of Manasseh,
This day we perceive that the LOBD
Before
CHRIST
1444.
= Gen. 31.4?
eh. 24. 27.
■ver. 34.
a Deut. 12. I
6,11, 12, 17
18,26,27-
tllrb it
was good in
their eyes.
Var. Rend. — 8 V. 24. So Di. ; out of carefulness,
(and) of pnrposo, Kn. Ke. R. B V. 29. dwelling-
place. "' Vs. 30, 32. chiefs.
258
Josh ua's exhortation
JOSHUA, 23.
before his death.
Before
C1I III ST
1 1 14.
•Jilir, 15. 2.
+ Hcti. then.
Nfh. 8. fi.
Dan. 2. 19.
Luke 2. 28.
|| That is, :
witness :
ch. 24. 27
beh. 13. 1.
t ilci> come
into days.
c Dent. 31. 28
ch. 24 I.
1 < hi 28. l
+ Beb. at the
tunei t.
fl-.K 23. 30.
& 88. 2.
& 84. 11.
Dent 11. 23.
Ch. 18. 6.
ij Num. 33.53.
h ch. I. 7.
i Deut. .r.. 32.
a 28 1 1
A- P.x 28. 88.
Deut 7. 2,3.
PtOY. I 1 I
Eph. 6. 11.
/ Ex 23. 13.
10 I
.1. i-
is ''among us, because ye have not
committed this 6 trespass against the
LORD: fnow ye have deUvered the
children of Israel out of the hand
of the Lord.
32 % And Phinehas the son of Elea-
zar the priest, and the 10 princes,
returned from the children of Reu-
ben, and from the children of Gad,
out of the land of Gilead, unto the
land of Canaan, to the children of
Israel, and brought them word again.
33 And the thing pleased the chil-
dren of Israel ; and the children of
Israel '' blessed God, and did not
intend to go up against them in
battle, to destroy the land wherein
the children of Eeuben and Gad
dwelt.
34 And the children of Eeuben and
the children of Gad called the altar
11 1| Ed : for it shall be a witness be-
tween us that the Lord is God.
CHAPTER 23.
1 Joshua's exhortation before hit death, 3 by former
benefits, 5 by promises, Hand by threatening!.
AND it came to pass a long time
■ after that the Lord " had given
rest unto Israel from all their ene-
mies round about, that Joshua 6waxed
old and f stricken iu age.
2 Aud Joshua c called for all Israel,
a ml for their elders, and for their
heads, and for their judges, and for
their officers, and said unto them,
I am old and stricken in age :
3 And ye have seen all that the
Lord your God hath done unto all
these nations because of you; for
the ' Lord your God is he that hath
fought for you.
4 Behold, '■ I have divided unto you
by lot these nations that remain, to
be an inheritance for your tribes,
from Jordan, with all the nations
that I have cut off, even unto the
great sea f westward.
5 And the Lord your God, 'he
shall expel them from before you,
and drive them from out of your
sight : and ye shall possess their
land, "as the Lord your God hath
promised unto you.
6 h Be ye therefore very courageous
to keep and 1d do all that is written
in the bonk of the law of .Moses, 'that
ye turn not aside therefrom to the
righl ha ml or In the left ;
7 That ye *come not among these
nations, these that remain among
you; neither 'make mention of the
mime of their gods, nor cause to
swear by (hem, neither serve them,
nor bow yourselves unto them:
8 || But m cleave unto the Lord
your God, as ye have done unto this
day.
9 || " For the Lord hath driven out
from before you great nations and
strong : but as for you, ° no man
hath been able to stand before you
unto this day.
10 '' One man of you ' shall chase
a thousand : for the Lord your God,
he it is that fighteth for you, q as he
hath promised you.
11 '' Take good heed therefore unto
f yourselves, that ye love the Lord
your God.
12 Else if ye do in any wise *go
back, and -cleave unto the remnant
of these nations, even, these that re-
main among you, and shall ' make
marriages with them, and go in unto
them, and they to you :
13 Know for a certainty that " the
Lord your God will no more drive
out any e/these nations from before
you; *but they shall be snares and
traps unto you, and scourges in your
sides, and thorns in your eyes, until
ye perish from off this good land
which the Lord your God hath given
you.
U And, behold, this day -v I am
going the way of all the earth : and
ye know in all your hearts and in
all your souls, that z not one thing
hath failed of all the good things
which the Lord your God spake
concerning you ; all are come to pass
unto you, and not one thing hath
failed thereof.
15 " Therefore it shall come to pass,
that as all good things are come up-
on you, which the Lord your God
promised you ; so shall the Lord
bring upon you b all evil things, un-
til he have destroyed you from off
this good land which the Lord your
God hath given you.
Iti When ye have transgressed the
covenant of the Loud your God,
which he commanded yon. and have
gone and served other gods, and
bowed yourselves to them; then
shall the anger of the Lord be kin-
dled againsl you, and ye shall perish
quickly from off the good land which
he hat h given unto you.
CHAPTEB 24.
I Joshua atsembleth the trities .it Shtchi '
brief history of Qod't bi neJUs from Terah. it He
run a eih the covenant between them and I
A stune the witness of the covenant. ■-'.' Jothua't
■ith, and burial. '■'<- Joseph's '
buried. :;:; Bleatar dieth.
11.22.
* 13. *.
. I. 22. ..
I Or. 7*. ii
the LOUD
iilieut. 11.23
och l. 5.
Dent 32 :
Bei Judg 9
81.
fi IS 15
. S
o I \ 14 M
fi -a 27.
Deut. 3. 22
r eh. 22. 5.
+ Heb. your
souls.
s Hc-b. 10. 3s.
39.
Z Pet. -. 20,
H Judy. 2. 8.
Num. 33 55.
Deut 7. 16.
I Km;.';- U
ji 1 Kiul-s 2.
Sec Ueb 9.
: Ch 21 15
Luke 21 S3
Y\k. Rend. — " F. 3-1. The word is supplied from
Pesh.
b Lev. 2d. 16
Deut 28 15
Var. Rexp.— chap. 23. ' V. id. doth.
259
God's benefit to Israel.
JOSHUA, 24.
The covenant renewed.
Before
CHIilST
cir. 1427.
a Gen. 35. 4.
b ch. 23. 2.
c 1 Sam. 10.
e Gen. 31. 53.
/Gen. 12. 1.
Acts 7. 2, 3.
Ps. 127. 3.
h Gen. 25. 24,
25, 26.
i Gen. 38. 8.
Deut 2. 5.
* Gen. 46. 1,
6.
Acts 7. 15.
lEx. 3. 10
m Ex.7. ft 8.
&0.& 10.
& 12.
n Ex. 12. 37,
51.
o Ex. 14. 2.
p Ex. 14. 9.
q Ex. 14. 10.
r Ex. 14. 20.
s Ex. 14. 27,
28.
y See Judg.
« Deut. 23. 5.
frNum.23.il,
20.
& 24. 10.
cch. .'! 14,17.
A 4. 10, 11,
12.
ch.fi I.
& L0. I
ft 11. 1 .
( Ex 23. 28,
Hi ut 7 20.
AND Joshua gathered all the tribes
- of Israel to 0 " Shechem, and
' called for the elders of Israel, and
for their heads, and for their judges,
and for their officers ; and they e pre-
sented themselves before God.
2 And Joshua said unto all the
people, Thus saith the Lord God of
Israel, d Your fathers dwelt on the
other side of the flood in old time,
even Terah, the father of Abraham,
and the father of Nachor : and e they
served other gods.
3 And f I took your father Abra-
ham from the other side of the flood,
and led him throughout all the land
of Canaan, and multiplied his seed,
and 9 gave him Isaac.
4 And I gave unto Isaac A Jacob
and Esau : and I gave unto * Esau
mount Seir, to possess it ; k but Ja-
cob and his children went down into
Egypt.
5 ' I sent Moses also and Aaron,
and mI plagued Egypt, according to
that which I did among them : and
afterward I brought you out.
6 And I " brought your fathers out
of Egypt : and ° ye came unto the
sea ; p and the Egyptians pursued
after your fathers with chariots and
horsemen unto the Red sea.
7 And when they q cried unto the
Lord, rhe put darkness between you
and the Egyptians, 8 and brought the
sea upon them, and covered them ;
and t your eyes have seen what I
have done in Egypt : and ye dwelt
in the wilderness u a long season.
8 And I brought you into the land
of the Amorites, which dwelt on the
other side Jordan ; x and they fought
with you : and I gave them into your
hand, that ye might possess their
land ; and I destroyed them from
before you.
9 Then y Balak the son of Zippor,
king of Moab, arose and warred
against Israel, and zsent and called
Balaam the son of Beor to curse you :
10 a But I would not hearken unto
Balaam ; 6 therefore he blessed you
still : so I delivered you out of his
hand.
11 And cye went over Jordan, and
came onto Jericho: and ''the men
of Jericho fought against you, the
Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the
Canaaniles, ami the frittit.es, and the
Girgashites, the Hivites, and the Je-
busites; and I delivered them into
your hand.
12 And e I sent the hornet before
you, which drave them out from be-
fore you, even the P two kings of the
Amorites ; but f not with thy sword,
nor with thy bow.
13 And I have given you a land
for which ye did not labour, and
"cities which ye built not, and ye
dwell in them ; of the vineyards and
oliveyards which ye planted not do
ye eat.
14 ^[ h Now therefore fear the Lord,
and serve him in ' sincerity and in
truth : and k put away the gods which
your fathers served on the other side
of the flood, and l in Egyjot ; and
serve ye the Lord.
. 15 And if it seem evil unto you to
serve the Lord, m choose you this day
whom ve will serve ; whether " the
gods which your fathers served that
were on the other side of the flood,
or ° the gods of the Amorites, in
whose land ye dwell : p but as for
me and my house, we will serve the
Lord.
16 And the people answered and
said, God forbid that we should for-
sake the Lord, to serve other gods ;
17 For the Lord our God, he it is
that brought us up and our fathers
out of the land of' Egypt, from the
house of bondage, and which did
those great signs in our sight, and
preserved us in all the way wherein
we went, and among all the people
through whom we passed :
18 And the Lord drave out from
before us all the people, even the
Amorites which dwelt in the land :
therefore will we also serve the Lord ;
for he is our God.
19 And Joshua said unto the peo-
ple, * Ye cannot serve the Lord : for
he is an r holy God ; he is s a jealous
God; t he will not forgive your trans-
gressions nor your sins.
20 u If ye forsake the Lord, and
serve strange gods, xthen he will
turn and do you hurt, and consume
you, after that he hath done you
21 And the people said unto Joshua,
Nay ; but we will serve the LoKD.
22 And Joshua said unto the peo-
ple, Ye are witnesses against your-
selves that y ye have chosen you the
Lord, to serve him. And they said,
We are witnesses.
23 Now therefore "put away, said
he, the strange gods which are among
you, and incline your heart, unto the
Lord God of Israel.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 142™.
/Ps. 44. 3,6.
g Deut. 6. 10,
11.
ch. 11. 13.
h Deut. 10.12.
1 Sam. 12. 24.
iGen. 17. 1.
ft 20. 5.
Deut. 18. 13.
Ps. 119. 1.
2 Cor. 1. 12.
Eph. 6. 24.
k yev. 2, 23.
Lev. 17.7.
Ezek. 20. 18.
ZEzek. 20.7,
8.
& 23. 3.
m See Ruth
1. 15.
1 Kings 18.
21.
Ezek. 20 39.
John 6. 67.
ii ver. 14.
oEx 23.21,
32, 33.
& 34. 15.
Deut. 13. 7.
& 29. 18.
Judg. 6. 10.
p Gen. 18. 19.
q Matt. 6. 24.
r Lev. 19. 2.
1 Sam. 6. 20
Ps. 99. 5, 9.
Is. 5. 16.
s Ex. 20. 5.
(Ex. 23. 21.
u I Chr. 28. 9.
2Cbr. 15. 2.
Ezra B. 22.
Is I 28
ft 65, II, 12.
Jer. 17. 18.
..ch. 28 15.
Is. 83 10.
ActS 7. 12.
y Ps. 119, 173.
Judg, 10. 16.
I Sam. 7. 3.
Var. Read.
Sept. Gr.
CHAP. 24. Vs. 1, 25. 0 Shiloh,
Var. Read.— V. 12. 0 twelve, Sept. Hollenberg,
HV. Km-, in. (The two kinjrs, i.e. Sihon and Og, on
the east of Jordan, are out of place after v. 11.)
260
Adoni-bezek justly requited.
JUDGES, l.
Jerusalem is taken.
Before
Cfl U1ST
cir. 1 1-'7 .
L' Kings 11.
17.
b vi-r. 20.
eDent.S1.24.
d See Judg.
U. (i.
t Sec (.in 28
IS.
I'll. 4. .1
/lien. 35.4.
o See Gen. 31.
' 16, 52
Ueut. 31. 19,
21, 26.
ch. 22. 27,28,
84
A Ucut. 32. 1.
k Jrnlg 2. 8.
cir. 1426,
Before
en BIST
cir. L425.
24 And the people said unto Jo-
shua, The Lord our God will we
serve and his voice will we obey.
25 So Joshua " made a covenant
with the people that day. and set
them a statute and an ordinance
6 in 0 Shechem.
20 % And Joshua cwrote these words
in the hook of the law of God, and
took rfa great stone, and 'set it up
there ^ under 'an oak, that was* by
the sanctuary of the Loud.
27 And Joshua said unto all the
people, Behold, this stone shall be
" a witness s unto us ; for h it hath
heard all the words of the Lord
which he spake :i unto us : it shall
be therefore a witness unto you, lest
ye deny your God.
28 So l Joshua let the people depart,
every man unto his inheritance.
29 % k And it came to pass after
these things, that Joshua the son of
Nun, the servant of the Loan, died,
being an hundred and ten years old.
30 And they buried him in the
border of his inheritance in 'Tim-
uath-serah, which is in 4 mount Eph-
raim, on the north side of the hill
of I raash.
31 0And "'Israel served the LoBD
all the days of Joshua, and all the
days of the elders that f overlived
Joshua, and which had n known all
the works of the Lord, that he had
ill me lor Israel P.
32 ^[ And ° the bones of Joseph,
which the children of Israel brought
up out of Egypt, buried they in She-
chem, in 5 a parcel of ground p which
Jacob bought of the sons of Hamor
the father of Shechem for an hun-
dred || pieces of silver: and it became
the inheritance of the children of
Joseph.
33 And Eleazar the son of Anion
died ; and they buried him in fi a
hill that pertained io6«Phmehas his
son, which was given him in 4 mount
Ephraini.
Before
( ill: 1ST
cir. 1426.
/ch. 19. 50.
JudiJ 1' 9.
j lli-li ;■, '-
t'.nil, llti ir
Joshua.
n sic l). at
II L'.
o Gen ■■>! 25.
EX. 13. 19.
;i Gen. 33. 19.
THE BOOK OF JUDGES.
./ l'\ 6 25
Judg. 2U. 28.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The act* of Juda/i and Simeon. I AdonUbeeeJc
justly requited. 8 Jerusalem taken. 10 Hebron
taken. 11 Othniel hath Acheah to wife for taking
ofVeliir. 16 The Kenites dwell in Judah. 17 Ilor-
mah, Oaza, Askelon and Ekron taken. 21 The
arts if Benjamin. 22 Of the home of Joseph, who
take Beth-el. 30 Of Zebuhui. 31 Of Asher. 33
Of Xaphtali. 31 Of Dan.
NOW after the death of Joshua it
came to pass, that the children of
Israel " asked the Lord, saying, AVho
shall go up for us against the Ca-
naanites first, to fight against them ?
2 And the Lord said, ' Judah shall
go up: behold, I have delivered the
land into his ham I.
3 Ami Judah said unto Simeon his
brother, Come up with me into my
lot, that we may fight against the
( !a naanites ; and c 1 likewise w ill go
with thee into thy lot. So Simeon
went with him.
4 Ami Judah went up; and the
Loud delivered the Canaanites and
1 he Perizzites into their hand : and
Before
CHKIST
cir. 1 125.
V\i:. REND.— CHAP. 24. ' >'• -'»• fi". -in 11"'
holj place- :f V. 27. against.- — * Vs. 80, 33. the
hill-country of. ■'• V. .'52. the. G V. 33. Gibeah
{or, the hill) of.
\ \i,\ Rkaii. — 1". 31. /3 There they pl:i 1 with him,
in the Bepulchre wherein fchej buried him. the
knives wherewith he circumcised the children of
Israel iii Gilgal, when he brought them out of Egypt,
as the Lobd commanded them; and they are there
onto this day, Sept. {placing v. ■">! after <•. 28).
they slew of them in '' Bezek ten
thousand men.
5 And they found Adoni-bezek in
Bezek : and they fought against him,
and they slew the Canaanites and
the Perizzites.
6 But Adoni-bezek fled ; and they
pursued after him, and caught him,
and cut off his thumbs and his great
toes.
7 And Adoni-be/ek saiil. Threescore
and ten kings, having f their thumbs
and their great toes cut off, || gather-
ed their meat under my table: 'as
I have done, so God hath requited
me. And they brought him to Je-
rusalem, and t here he died.
8 ' Now ' the children of Judah
-had fought against Jerusalem, and
:i bad taken it. and ' smitten it with
the edge of the sword, and set the
city on fire.
'.» ■ "Ami afterward the children of
Judah went down to fight against
the Canaanites. that dwelt in the
6 mountain, and in the south, and in
the 8|| valley.
10 Ami Judah went against the
Canaanites that dwelt in Hebron: I
(now the name of Hebron before
V\k. Rend.— CHAP. I. l V. 8. Ami. 'fought.
'took. « smote. [' Vs. '.'. L9, 84. hill-country.
(i V, !». lowlands.
+ n.-i. the
thumbs qf
their hands
|| Or, gleaned.
, I.. \ -J I I:'
I Bam 15 33
Jam - IS
i Sec Josh,
& 11 21.
country .
26]
The Canaanites
JUDGES, 1.
not driven out.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1425.
h Josh. 14. 15.
&15. 13, 14.
i Josh. 15 15.
1444.
iJosh. 15.16,
cir. 1425.
och. 4.11,17.
1 S:im. 15.6
1 Chr. 2. 55.
Jer. :15. 2.
p Deut. 34.3
q Num. 21. 1.
rNum.10.32.
( Num. 21. 3.
Josh 19. 4
ii Josh. 11.22.
2 ]■ Ml" .1-7
I >r, he pos-
sessed the
mountain.
sNum 1 1 :'i
Drill I. 36.
Josh. 1 1. 9,
13.
& 15 13, 14.
a Sep Josh.
was h Kirjath-arba :) and they slew
Sheshai, and Aliiman, and Talmai.
11 'And from thence he went against
the inhabitants of Debir : and the
name of Debir before %vas Kirjath-
sepher :
12 *And Caleb said, He that smit-
eth Kirjath-sepher, and taketh it, to
him will I give Achsah my daughter
to wife.
13 And Othniel the son of Kenaz,
' Caleb's younger brother, took it :
and he gave him Achsah his daugh-
ter to wife.
14 m And it came to pass, when she
came to him, that she moved him to
ask of her father P a field : and she
lighted from off her ass ; and Caleb
said unto her, What wilt thou ?
15 And she said unto him, * Give
me a 7 blessing : for thou hast 8 given
me a south land 8 ; give me also
springs of water. And Caleb gave
her the upper springs and the nether
sj:>rings.
16 % "And the children of the Ken-
ite, Moses' 9 father in law, went up
out *of the city of palm trees with
the children of Judah into the wil-
derness of Judah, which lieth in the
south of q Arad ; r and they went and
dwelt 0 among the people/3.
17 "And Judah went with Simeon
his brother, and they slew the Ca-
naanites that inhabited Zephath, and
utterly destroyed it. And the name
of the city was called * Horniah.
18 P Also Judah took * Gaza with
the coast thereof, and & Askelon with
the coast thereof, and Ekron with the
coast thereof.
19 And *the Lord was with Ju-
dah; and || he drave out the inhabit-
ant* of the 5 mountain; 10but could
not drive out the inhabitants of the
valley, because they had y chariots
of iron.
20 ' And they gave Hebron unto Ca-
leb, as Moses said: and he expelled
thence the three sons of Anak.
21 a And the children of Benjamin
1 1 ill not drive out the Jebusites that
inhabited Jerusalem ; but the Jebus-
ites dwell with the children of Ben-
jamin in Jerusalem unto this day.
22 ^f And the house of Joseph, they
Vw: Rend. — 7 V. 15. present. "set me in the
land of the South, r. 9 V. 16. brother-in-law (viz.
Hobab, ch. 4. 11; cf. Num. 10. 29). "> V. 19. for
they.
Var. Read.— CHAP. I. V. 14. 0 So Sept. (Cod.
Vat.) Kinder, Door. (Josh 15. IS) ; Text, the.
V. 10. /3 with Amalek, Scpf. Hollcnlirr Neither did Ephraim drive,
out the Canaanites that dwelt in
Gezer ; but the Canaanites dwelt in
Gezer among them.
30 % Neither did Zebulun drive out
the inhabitants of Kitron, nor the
* inhabitants of Nahalol ; but the
Canaanites dwelt among them, and
became u tributaries.
31 ^[ ! Neither did Asher drive out
the inhabitants of Accho, nor the
inhabitants of Zidon, nor of Ahlab,
nor of Achzib, nor of Helbah, nor
of Aphik, nor of Rehob :
32 But the Asherites * dwelt among
the Canaanites, the inhabitants of
the land : for they did not drive
them out.
33 ^"'Neither did Naphtali drive
out the inhabitants of Beth-shemesh,
nor the inhabitants of Beth-anatb. ;
but he m dwelt among the Canaan-
ites, the inhabitants of the land :
nevertheless the inhabitants of Beth-
shemesh and of Beth-anath "became
14 tributaries unto them.
34 And the Amorites forced the
children of Dan into the B mountain :
for they would not suffer them to
come down to the valley :
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1425.
iver. 19.
c Josh. 2. 1.
&7. 2.
ch. 18. 2.
d Gen. 28. 19.
«■ Josh. 2. 12,
14.
/Josh. 17. 11,
12, 13.
pJosh Ifi. 10.
lKink's9 16.
h Josh. 19.15.
k Ts. 106. 34,
Var. Rend.— » V. 24. watchers, r. l-V. 27.
Lit. daughters (cf. Josh. 17- 11). 13 V. 28. task-
work, r. 14 Vs. 30, 33, 35. subject to taskwork : cf.
1 Kings 9. 15, 21.
262
Israel's idolatry,
JUDGES, 2.
and Hod's anger,
Before
CHRIST
cir. HUy.
o Josh. 19. 42.
+ Ill'b. WHS
heavy.
Ii Or, tlaaleh-
ukrabbtnt
II Or,
messenger,
a ver. 0-
/.Gen. 17.
c Deut. 7
/Josh. 23. 13.
g ch. S. 6.
/i Kx. 23. 33.
ft 34 I-'
Dent. 7. 16
I's. 100. 3(1.
That Is,
Weepers.
cir. Hll.
AJosh. 24. 31.
+ Heb.
prolonged
days qfttr
Joshua.
I Josh. 24, 29.
cir. 1 126.
35 But the Amoritcs would dwell
in mount Heres "in Aijalon, and in
Shaalbim : yet the hand of the house
of Joseph f prevailed, so that they
became M tributaries.
36 And the 15 coast of the Amorites
ivasP '' from || the going up 16to Ak-
rabbim, from 17the rock, and upward.
CHAPTER 2.
1 An angel rebuketh the people at Bochim. 6 The
wickedness of the new generation after Joshua.
II God's anger and pity towards them. 20 The
Canaoni/es are Irft to prove Israel.
AND 'an || angel of the Lord came
- up from Gilgal ° to Bochim P,
and said, y~I made you to go up7
out of Egypt, and have brought you
unto the land which I sware unto
your fathers ; and * I said, I will
never break my covenant with you.
2 And cye shall make no league
with the inhabitants of this land ;
d ye shall throw down their altars :
e but ye have not obeyed my voice :
3 why have ye done this P
3 Wherefore I also said, I will not
drive them out from before you ; but
they shall be P4f< II.
B marg. -Lii. I will make yon, <\v. : indicating
omething has dropped out. A gap is noted in
the Massora, which is plausibly interpreted as mi
admission of . 13). ' I'. •".. 'Per-
haps, nets (or, trap I, 111'. I ■/'. (your in .1.1.
should have been in italics).
Vvi;. Read.- V. 36. &Add, the Edomitish (land),
Sept. (Hollenberg). chap. 2. V. 1. fi and to
Beth-el, and to the honse of Israel, Sept. 7 1
chose yen, and mad' yon, Sfc., Door.; I Baid, I will
make yon, §fc., Be. : 'l'lius saitli the Loud, I made
yon, ,\v., Sept. Pesh. 1". 3. P for adversaries, Sept.
Targ. Vulg. Ge. Be. Of. Num. 83. 55 {where the
corresponding verb is rendered vex).
9 m And they buried him in the bor-
der of his inheritance in P"Timnath-
heres, in the 5 mount of Ejphraim, on
the aoii b side of the bill Gaash.
L0 And also all that generation
were gathered unto their fathers :
and there arose another general ion
after them, which ° knew not the
Lord, nor yet the works which he
had done for Israel.
11 ^[ And the children of Israel did
evil in the sight of the Lord, and
served a Baalim :
12 And they '' forsook the Lord God
of their fathers, which brought them
out of the land of Egypt, and follow-
ed » other gods, of the gods of the
people that were round about them,
and r bowed themselves unto them,
and provoked the Lord to anger.
13 And they forsook the Loud, « and
served 7 Baal and s Ashtaroth.
14 ■([ ' And the anger of the Lord
was hot against Israel, and he "de-
livered them into the hands of spoilers
that spoiled them, and *he sold them
into the hands of their enemies round
about, so that they y could not any
longer stand before their enemies.
15 Whithersoever they went out. the
hand of the Lord was against them
for evil, as the Lord had said, and
-as the Lord had sworn unto them :
and they were greatly distressed.
10 ^f Nevertheless " the Loud raised
up judges, which f delivered them out
of the hand of those that spoiled them.
17 And yet they would not hearken
unto their judges, but they * went a
whoring after other gods, and bowed
them selves unto them: they turned
quickly out of the way which their
fathers walked in, obeying the com-
mandments of the Lord ; but they
did not so.
18 And when the LORD raised them
up judges, then 'the l,oi;n was with
the judge, and delivered them out of
t lie hand of 1 1 ieir enemies all the days
of the judge: ''for "it repented the
Lord because of their groanings 1>\
reason of them that oppressed them
and vexed them.
19 And it came to pass. ' when the
judge was dead, thai they returned,
and | corrupted Uiiuisilrcs more than
their fathers, in following other gods
to serve them, and to DOW down unlo
1 hem ; 1 1 hey cased noi from I heir
own doings, nor from their Btubbom
way.
(Ill; FST
cir. 1426.
mJoeh.24.30.
» Josh 19. 50.
ft 24 30,
Timttath-
terah.
o Kx S 2.
IChr 26 9.
& 22. 16.
Gal. 4 h
2Tliesf l 8
Titus 1.16.
pir. nor,.
p Deut 31. 16
q Deut C 14.
s ch. .1. 7.
& in ii.
I's. KXi. 30.
( ch .1. 8
Ps Ii". 10,
11. 42
ii 2 Kings 17
20
/ill 3 B.
& I 2
I's 44. 12.
Is. M 1.
;/ l.i v. 26 37.
Josh. 7. 1",
13.
och, .1. 9, 10,
1 Sam. 12. 11.
Acts 13. 20.
+ Heb. savid.
h Ex. 34. 15,
16.
Lev. 17.7.
Dent 32 36.
IV. lm. II,
ten 3 13.
& i i
II Or. u,rt
corrupt.
+ II ill thry
IH tit, tinny
Y\k. Rend.— *V. 9. hill-conntry. " I". 11. the
Baals: so always. 7 1 . l-">. the Baal: so always.
"the Ashtoivths. '•' I". 18. the Lord was grieved.
\'\u. Read. V. D. & Timnath-Berah (c/. Josh.
ID. 50; 24. :',n), several MSB. Pesh. Vulg.
263
The nations which
JUDGES, 3.
were left to prove Israel.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1406.
/Ter 14.
g Josh. 23. 16.
h Josh. 23. 13.
»ch. 3. 1, i.
k Deut. 8. 2,
16.
& 13. 3.
II Or,
suffa
cir. HOC.
eh. 2.11.
g ch. 2. 13.
h Ex. 34. 13
Deut. 16. 21.
ch. 6. 25.
nh. 2. II.
k Hab. 3. 7.
cir. 1402.
+ Hcb. Aram-
20 ^[ f And the anger of the Lord
was hot against Israel ; and he said,
Because that this people hath "trans-
gressed my covenant which I com-
manded their fathers, and have not
hearkened unto my voice ;
21 h I also will not henceforth drive
out any from before them of the
nations which Joshua left when he
died :
22 ■ That through them I may
* prove Israel, whether they will keep
the way of the Lord to walk therein,
as their fathers did keep it, or not.
23 Therefore the Lord || left those
nations, without driving them out
hastily ; neither delivered he them
into the hand of Joshua.
CHAPTER 3.
1 The nations which were left to prove Israel. 6 By
communion with them they commit idolatry. 8
Othniel delivereth them from Chushan-rishathaim.
12 Ehud from Etjlon. 31 Shamgar from the Phi-
listines.
NOW these are a the nations which
the Lord left, to prove Israel by
them, even as many of Israel as had
not known all the wars of Canaan ;
2 1 Only that the generations of the
children of Israel might know, to
teach them war, at the least such as
before knew nothing thereof ;
3 Namely, b five lords of the Philis-
tines, and all the Canaanites, aud
the Sidonians, and the ^Hivites that
dwelt in mount Lebanon, from mount
Baal-hermon unto the entering in of
Hamath.
4 c And they were to prove Israel by
them, to know whether they would
hearken unto the commandments of
the Lord, which he commanded their
fathers by the hand of Moses.
5 *H d And the children of Israel
dwelt among 2the Canaanites, Hit-
tites, and Amorites, and Perizzites,
and Hivites, and Jebusites 2 :
6 And ethey took their daughters
to be their wives, and gave their
daughters to their sons, and served
their gods.
7 'And the children of Israel did
evil in the sight of the Lord, and
forgat the Lord their God, "and
served :i Baalim and 4Hhe groves.
8 ^f Therefore the anger of the DoBD
was hot against Israel, and he ' sold
them into the hand of *Chushan-
rishathaim king of f Mesopotamia:
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 3. 'F. 2. Or, Only to know
(—that he might know) the generations, Sfc., Be.
V. 5. O, the Canaanites [a qcneral name] ;
(namely) the Ilittites, $»<;., R marg. 3 V. 7. the
Baals. Hhe Asherahs (see Ex. 84. 1.'',).
Var. Read.— chap. 3. V. 3. /3 Ilittites, Meyer,
We. liUllilr.
and the children of Israel served
Chushan-rishathaim eight years.
9 And when the children of Israel
'cried unto the Lord, the Lord
m raised xvp a f deliverer to the chil-
dren of Israel, who delivered them,
even n Othniel the son of Kenaz, Ca-
leb's younger brother.
10 And "the Spirit of the Lord
fcame upon him, and he judged Is-
rael, and went out to war: and the
Lord delivered Chushan-rishathaim
king of f Mesojx>tamia into his hand ;
and his hand prevailed against Chu-
shan-rishathaim.
11 And the land had rest forty
years. And Othniel the son of Ke-
naz died.
12 ^ ''And the children of Israel did
evil again in the sight of the Lord :
and the Lord strengthened « Eglon
the king of Moab against Israel,
because they had done evil in the
sight of the Lord.
13 And he gathered unto him the
children of Ammon and rAmalek,
and went and smote Israel, 5 and pos-
sessed s the city of palm trees.
14 So the children of Israel * served
Eglon the king of Moab eighteen years.
15 But when the children of Is-
rael * cried unto the Lord, the Lord
raised them up a deliverer, Ehud the
son of Gera, 6 || a Benjamite, a man
f lefthanded : and by him the chil-
dren of Israel sent a present unto
Eglon the king of Moab.
16 But Ehud made him a dagger
which had two edges, of a cubit
length ; and he did gird it under his
7 raiment upon his right thigh.
17 And he brought the present un-
to Eglon king of Moab : 8 and Eglon
tvas a very fat man.
18 And when he had made an end
to offer the present, he sent away the
people that bare the present.
19 But he himself turned again
"from the lJ || quarries that were by
Gilgal, and said, I have a secret
errand unto thee, O king: who said,
Keep silence. And all that stood by
him went out from him.
20 And Ehud came unto him ; and
he was 10 sitting in fa summer par-
lour, which he had for himself alone.
And Ehud said, I have a message
from God unto thee. And he arose
out of his seat.
21 And Ehud put forth his left hand,
and took the dagger from his right
thigh, and thrust it into his belly :
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1402.
I ver. 15.
& ch. 4. 3.
&6. 7.
& 10. 10.
I Sam. 12 .11).
Nell. 9. 27.
Ps. 22. 5.
& 1U6. 44.
& 10?. 13,19.
m ch. 2. 16.
+ Heb.
saviour.
cir. 1394.
n ch. 1. 13.
o See Num.
27. 18.
ch. 6. 34.
& 11. 29.
& 13. 25.
& 14. 6, 19
1 Sam. 11 6.
2 Chr. 15. 1
+ Heb. was
t Heb Aram.
p ch. 2. VJ.
cir. 1354.
q 1 Sam. 12. y.
jch. 1. 16.
:neut.28.48.
cir. 1336.
I Or, the son
oj Gemini.
+ Heb. shut
of his rujht
hand.
ch. 20. 10.
r Josh 4. 20.
I Or, graven
images.
f Heb. a
parlour <>i
cooling : See
Amos 3. lj.
Var. Rend.— 5 V. 13. and they. 6 Vs. 15, 25. the.
7 V. 16. warrior's dress. 8 V. \7 . now.
9 T. 19. As margm, Sept. VvZg. ..'-•. Bach. 10 V. 20.
sitting alone in Ids cool upper ohamher, lie.
264
Israel delivered
JUDGES, 4.
from Jabvn arid Sisera.
lit- fore
CHRIST
cir. 1330.
11 Or, it came
Juiulanuid.
|| Or, doeth
Hunt.
1 Sam. 24.
If Oh. 5. 14;
&6. 34.
l Bam. 13. S.
(Josh i; IS.
.Ii 7.24.
A: 17. I.
<£ 19. 1.
b Josh. L>. 7.
ch 12. 5.
t Beb./at.
0 \(T. 1 I.
,-li :. '.. B.
I 8am. 13. 19,
concern
onlj the
country
next to the
Philistines.
. I Sam. 17
17. .Mi
1 cl ! I
y So piirt
is called
Israel,
ch. 4. 1,3,
,v<-.
* I". 7. 17
All 1,4c
.-ir. 1316.
a ill. L\ I '.l
22 And the haft also weiit in after
the blade; and the fat closed upon
the blade, "so that he could not
draw the dagger out of his Lolly ;
and '- |j the dirt came out.
23 Then Ehud went forth ^through
the '' porch, and shut the doors of
the lj parlour upon him, and locked
them.
■1 V When he was gone out, w his
servants came ; and when they saw
that, Lehold, the doors of the ''par-
lour were locked, they said, Surely
he || covereth his feet in his summer
chamher.
25 And they tarried till they were
ashamed: and, Lehold, he opened not
the doors of the parlour ; therefore
they took "a key, and opened them:
and, Lehold, their lord was fallen
down dead on the earth.
26 17And Ehud escaped while they
tarried, 18and passed Leyond the
^quarries, and escaped unto Seirath.
27 And it came to pass, when he
was come, that * he Llew a trumpet
in the ™ z mountain of Ephraim, and
the children of Israel went down
with him from the 2U mount, and he
before them.
28 And he said unto them, Follow
after me : for " the Lokd hath de-
livered your enemies the MoaLites
into your hand. And they went
down after him, and took 6 the fords
of Jordan toward Moab, and suffered
not a man to pass over.
29 And they slew of Moah at that
time ahout ten thousand men, all
-'f lusty, and all men of valour; and
there escaped not a man.
30 So MoaL was suLdued that day
under the hand of Israel. Andcthe
land had rest fourscore years.
31 ^[ And after him was d Shamgar
the son of Anath, which slew of the
Philistines' ^six hundred men "with
an o\ goad-: ■''and he also delivered
« Israel.
CHAPTER 4.
i Deborah an&Barfal deliver them from Tabin and
Sisera. is ./"■/ killeth Si era.
AND a the children of Israel again
- did evil in the sight of the Lord,
when Ehud was dead.
Vm;. RBND. U V, -2-1. EOT lie did.- '-he went
forth into tlie gallery. (The last word, taken by
itself, is obscure, but is doubtless " synonym of the
word far gallery m p. 23.) ls V. 33. into.
14 Perhaps, gallerj (round the parlour j or, the
in ilu- inner cam I, /'■■ h. Efw. Gte. Hi. ' ■• I 8,28, 24.
upper ohamber. U] V. 34. i.e. Eglon'a.- --'7 I . 26.
Ilu: Ehud had escaped.- — ,s ha vin-_r passed. ,9Or,
gravel] images, 8ept. Qe. Bach. -u V. 27. hill-
country. -' r. 29. Or, reputable, Be.
7ab. i;i:\n.- I . :;!. ,; tine,., i //,/.. MX. (inserting
n letter; .see on ah. L4. I ■).
2 And the Lord b sold them into
the hand of Jabin king 0f Ca-
naan, that reigned in "Hassor; the
captain of whose host was d Sisera,
which dwelt in e Harosheth of the
1 1 1 en tiles.
3 And the children of Israel cried
unto the Lord : for he had nine hun-
dred -^chariots of iron; and twenty
years "he mightily oppressed the
children of Israel.
4^[-And Deborah, a prophetess,
the wife of Lapidoth, she judged
Israel at that time.
5 *And she 3 dwelt under the palm
tree of Dehorah Letween Ramah ami
Beth-el in 4mount Ephraim : and the
children of Israel came up to her for
judgment.
t> And she sent and called ■ Barak
the son of ALinoam out *of Kedesh-
naphtali, and said unto him, Hath
not the Lord God of Israel com-
manded, saying, Go aud 5draw to-
ward mount Tabor, and take with
thee ten thousand men of the chil-
dren of JSTaphtali and of the children
of ZeLulun ?
7 And ' I will draw unto thee to the
'" river Kishon Sisera, the captain of
Jahin's arm}'-, with his chariots and
his multitude ; and I will deliver
him into thine hand.
8 And Barak said unto her, If thou
wilt go with me, then I will go : hut
if thou wilt not go with me, them 1
will not go p".
9 And she said, I will surely go
with thee: notwithstanding the jour-
ney that thou takest shall not he
for thine honour ; for the Lord
shall "sell Sisera into the hand of a
woman. And Dehorah arose, and
went with Barak to Kedesh.
10 % And Barak called "ZeLulun
and Naphtali to Kedesh ; and " he
went up with ten thousand men ''a!
his feet : and Dehorah went up with
him.
11 Now llelier ''the Kenile. '' I'-hirh
WCH8 of the children of F llohaL the
In! her in law of Moses, had sever-
ed himself from the Kenites7, and
pitched his tent unto the ? plain od
P Zaanaini, * which is \>y kede.-di.
L2 And they shewed Sisera thai
Before
in i; [ST
cir. 1316.
b cli. 2 M.
c Josh. 11. 1,
10.
& 19. 86
'.-.— ,; I". lit. ten thousand men
went. Dp :it his feet. TV. 11. had severed himself
frODJ the Keniles, tin- ( hildren of 11, .hah, the hrether-
iii-law 01 Moses. 8oak at.
Vm;. EtBAD.— CHAP. 4. V. 8. 0 .!■/./, for I know
not the day in whieh the Lord prospers the way
of the angel with me, I . 1 1 8 So
Heb, text; matrg. has, Zaananmm (so Jlosh. 19. 38
mill u here).
- ■
I 5
Jael killeth Sisera.
JUDGES, 5.
The song of
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1296.
+ Heb. ga-
thered by
cry, or, pro-
clamation.
t Dent. 9. 3.
2 Sam. .3. 24.
Ps. 6S. 7.
Is. 52. 12.
Barak the son of Abinoam was gone
up to mount Tabor.
13 And Sisera f gathered together
all his chariots, even nine hundred
chariots of iron, and all the people
that were with him, from Harosheth
of the Gentiles unto the river of
Kishon.
14 And Deborah said unto Barak,
Up ; for this is the day in which
the Loud hath delivered Sisera into
thine hand : ' is not the Lord gone
out before thee ? So Barak went
down from mount Tabor, and ten
thousand men after him.
15 And "the Lord discomfited Si-
sera, and all his chariots, and all his
host, with the edge of the sword
before Barak ; so that Sisera lighted
down off his chariot, and fled away
on his feet.
lb' But Barak pursued after the
chariots, and after the host, unto
Harosheth of the Gentiles : and all
the host of Sisera fell upon the edge
of the sword ; and there was not fa
man left.
17 Howbeit Sisera fled away on his
feet to the tent of Jael the wife of
Heber the Kenite : for there was peace
between Jabin the king of Hazor and
the house of Heber the Kenite.
18 ^[ And Jael went out to meet
Sisera, and said unto him, Turn in,
my lord, turn in to me ; fear not.
And when he had turned in unto her
into the tent, she covered him with
9 a || mantle.
19 And he said unto her, Give me,
I pray thee, a little water to drink ;
for I am thirsty. And she opened
10 * a bottle of milk, and gave him
drink, and covered him.
20 Again he said unto her, Stand in
the door of the tent, and it shall be,
when any man doth come and en-
quire of thee, and say, Is there any
man here? that thou shalt say, No.
21 Then Jael Heber's wife ytook Ha
nail of the tent, and ftook 10an ham-
mer in her hand, and went softly
unto him, and smote the 12nail into
his temples, and 13 fastened it into
tlio ground : for he was fast asleep
"and weary. So he died.
22 And, behold, as Barak pursued
Sisera, Jael came out to meet him,
and said unto him, Come, and I will
shew thee the man whom thou seek-
est. And when he came into her
tent, behold, Sisera lay dead, and the
12 nail ivas in his temples.
Var. Rend.— s V. 18. the rug. "> Vs. 19, 21.
the. 1' V. 21. the tent-peg. »2 Vs. 21, 22. peg.
— j — 13 V. 21. it went down. ;4 So he swooned and
died, R.
y ch 5. 26.
+ Heb. put
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1296.
t Heb. going
went and
was hard.
a See Ex. 15.
1.
Ps. 18, title.
b Ps. 18. 47.
c2Chr. 17. 16.
d Ueut 32 1,
3.
Ps.2. 10.
23 So * God subdued on that day
Jabin the king of Canaan before the
children of Israel.
21 And the hand of the children
of Israel f prospered, and prevailed
against Jabin the king of Canaan,
until they had destroyed Jabin king
of Canaan.
CHAPTER 5.
The song of Deborah and Barak.
rp H E N a sang Deborah and Barak
J- the son of Abinoam on that day,
saying,
2 ' Praise ye the Lord for the b a-
venging of Israel,
c When the people willingly of-
fered themselves l.
3 d Hear, O ye kings ; give ear, 0
ye princes ;
I, even I, will sing unto the Lord ;
I will sing praise to the Lord
God of Israel.
4 Lord, e when thou wentest out
of Seir,
When thou marchedst out of the
field of Edom,
f The earth trembled, and the
heavens dropped,
The clouds also dropped water.
5 " The mountains " f melted from 2
before the Lord,
Even h that Sinai from before the
Lord God of Israel.
6 In the days of ' Shamgar the son
of Anath,
In the days of * Jael, ' the 3 high-
ways were unoccupied 3,
And the f travellers walked
through 4 f byways.
7 The P 5 inhabitants of the vil-
lages 5£ ceased, they ceased iu
Israel,
Until that y I Deborah arose,
That I arose y m a mother in Is-
rael.
8 P They " chose new 6 gods P ;
Then was 7 war in the gates :
0 Was there a shield or spear seen
Among forty thousand in Israel?
9 My heart His toward the gover-
nors of Israel,
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 5. ' V. 2. For that the leaders
led in Israel, For that the people, ,\v., Bless ye the
Lord, Ew. Be. Ba. r. ~V. 5. Or, quaked, G'e. Be.
3 V. 6. Or, caravans ceased, R marg. 4Lit.
crooked paths. * V. 7- rulers, Qe. Ew. Be. R.
6 V. 8. judges,. Ew., Be. (doubtfully); Heb. Elohim.
7 a fighting around. H V. !». Or, saith to the
j pie : Bless ye the Lord, Ew.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 5. V. 7- /3 villages (were un-
occupied), Studer, r marg. (only justifiable as an
emendation). y thou didst arise, () Dehor ah, Thai
thou didst arise, Rd. Cfr. (pt .) : cf. v. 1- ; Deborah
arose, '<'i. -:> Vs. 15, 16. At the brooks,
h eh 4. 16.
Pa 14.12
See ver 30
i See Josh
10. 11.
Ps 77. 1
k ch. 4. 15.
t Heb. path
(ch. t. 7.
tramplings,
or. plunj-
iixjs.
Nth. S. 5
>i 1 Sam 17.
47.
A IS. 17.
oeh. 4. 17.
,> Luke 1 ».
q Ch. 4. 19.
Y\k. ELrnd. '■'" 1'. 16. pipings for, t;. — ^deli-
Iterations. '-'■' V. 17. Bal Still. R. ''".it his [i.e.
its) creeks, •" 1". is. Zebulun is a people thai
jeoparded their lives anto death; and Naphtali (who
dwelleth). 3J I'. l'I. torrent.- ^Or, onward-
rushing torrent, Ew. (virtually); torrent of battle,
lie. 3,mareh on with strength, B. •'■' V. 22. Then
clattered the 1 fs of the horses with. M dashing.
3T. 23. among. »F, 26. 6 rictiy, curdled
milk. M V. -2*>. tent -pin.
267
The Israelites for their sin
JUDGES, 6.
are oppressed by Midian.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1290.
tHeb.
destroyed.
t Ilrb to
the head of
a man.
I Ps 83. 9, 10.
i 2 Nam. 23
4.
x Ps. 19. 5.
cir. 1256.
6 Hal) .3. 7.
1- Ilrb, was
strong.
c 1 Sam. 13.
6.
Hub. U. 3^
40 When she had pierced and
stricken through his temples.
27 fAt her feet he bowed, he fell,
he lay down :
At her feet he bowed, he fell :
Where he bowed, there he fell
down 41 f dead.
28 The mother of Sisera looked out
at 42 a window,
And cried through the lattice,
Why is his chariot so loug in
coming ?
Why tarry the wheels of his
chariots ?
29 Her wise ladies 43 answered her,
Yea, she returned f answer to
herself,
30 * Have they not sped ? have they
not divided the prey ; 43
fTo every man £a damsel or
two*3;
To Sisera 44 a prey of divers
colours,
A prey of divers colours of
needlework,
Of divers colours of needlework
on both sides 44, y meet for the
necks of them that take the
spoil y ?
31 ' So let all thine enemies perish,
O Lord :
But let them that love him be
" as the sun * when he goeth
forth in his might.
And the land had rest forty years.
CHAPTER 6.
1 The Israelites for their sin are oppresse I by
Midian. 8 A prophet relmlceth them. 11 An
angel sendeth Gideon for their deliverance. 17
Gideon's present is consumed with fire. 25 Gideon
destroi/eth Baal's altar, and offereth a surrijire
upon the altar Jehovah-shalom. 28 Joash . — -7 for my neck hath he
taken as a prey, Or.,avd partly Kenn. Bo. R'6. Taylor;
for his neck as a prey, Sept. and Tartf. Meters Ke. : for
the neck of the queen, Ew. Be. Be. Boor. Hi. Sta.
sown, that the Midianites " came up,
and dthe Amalekites, eand the chil-
dren of the east, even they "2came
up against them ;
4 And they encamped against them,
and ^destroyed the increase of the
earth, till thou come unto Gaza, and
left no sustenance for Israel, neither
|| sheep, nor ox, nor ass.
5 For they came up with their
cattle and their teuts, and they came
,J as 3 grasshoppers for multitude ; for
both they and their camels were
without number : and they entered
into the land to destroy it.
6 And Israel was greatly impo-
verished because of the Midianites ;
and the children of Israel h cried
unto the Lord.
7 *\ And it came to pass, when the
children of Israel cried unto the
Lord because of the Midianites,
8 That the Lord sent f a prophet
unto the children of Israel, which
said unto them, Thus saith the Lord
God of Israel, I brought you up
from Egypt, and brought you forth
out of the house of bondage ;
9 And I delivered you out of the
hand of the Egyptians, and out of
the hand of all that oppressed you,
and ' drave them out from before
you, and gave you their land ;
10 And I said unto you, I am the
Lord your God ; k fear not the gods
of the Amorites, in whose land ye
dwell : but ye have not obeyed my
voice.
11 *H And there came 4an angel of
the Lord, and sat under 4 an oak
which was in Ophrah, that pcrtnim ,1
unto Joash ' the Abi-ezrite : and his
son m Gideon threshed wheat by the
winepress, fto 5hide it from the
Midianites.
12 And the " angel of the Lord
appeared unto him, and said unto
him, The Lokd is "with thee, thou
mighty man of valour.
13 And Gideon said unto him, Oh
my Lord, if the Loud be with us,
why then is all this befallen us ? and
''where be all his ° miracles ''which
our fathers told us of, saying, Did
not the Lord bring us up from
Egypt? but now the Lord hath
r forsaken us, and dclivcrol 11s into
the hands of the Midianites.
14 And the Lokd locked upon him,
and said,*(io in this thy might, aud
7thou shalt save' Israel from the
hand of the Midianites: 'have not
I sent thee ?
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1256.
deh. 3. 13.
e Gen. 29. 1.
ch. 7. 12.
& 8. 10.
1 Kings4.30.
Job 1. 3.
/ Lev. 26. IB.
Ueut. 2S. 30,
33, 51.
Mic. 6 15.
|| Or, goat.
h ch. 3. IS
Hus. 5. 15.
-r Heb a man
a prophet.
i Ps. 44. 2, 3.
/;? KinfTS 17.
35, 37, 38.
Jer. 10. 2.
/Josh. 17. 2
m Ilcb 1 1
32, called
Gtdion.
+ Heb. t„
cause it to
flee.
ii eh. 13. 3
Luke 1. 11,
o Josh. 1. 5.
;» So Ps. 80.
4!).
Is 59. 1.
&6S. 15.
q Ps. 41. 1.
f Josh. 1. 9.
ch. 4. 0.
Var. Rend.—2 V. 3. would come. 3 V. 5. locusts.
4 Vs. 11, 22. Or, the. 5 V. 11. rescue. 6 V. 13.
wondrous works, k. ' V. 14. save.
268
Giilvoti destroyeth
JUDGES, G.
Baal's altar.
Before
.
Jush. 1.
v Bx I l B
Ter. 38, 37.
2 Kings 20 B
Pa. Be. i7.
Is. 7. 11.
■ Gen. 18 8,5
ch. 13. LS.
|| Or, nu-at
Ojklllt/J.
a Gen. 18. 6,
7. B,
t llil) n kid
i>! Ou goati
c Sep I Kinps
IB. 33, 34.
d Lev. !). 24.
i Kings 18
ff.cn. 16. 13.
' ,', 32 30
i
eh. 13. :-'.
g Dan. 10. It).
ii That u.
The LORD
■end ,'"■>
Sec Ben 22
14.
Bx. IT. IS
Jer 33 16.
Ezek. 18.35.
;, eh B 32
, or, and.
15 And he said unto him, 801i my
Lord, wherewith shall 1 save Israel?
behold, « f my family is 9 poor in
.Manasseh, and I am the least in my
father's house.
Iti And the Lord said unto him,
1 Surely I will be with thee, and
thou shalt smite the Midianites as
one man.
17 And he said unto him, If now
I have found grace in thy sight,
then "shew me a sign that thou talk-
est with me.
1 S - Depart not hence, I pray thee,
until I come unto thee, and hring
forth my || present, and set it before
thee. And. he said, I will tarry until
thou come again.
19 ^[ " And Gideon went in, and
made ready f a kid, and unleavened
cakes of an ephah of hour: the flesh
he put in a basket, and he put the
broth in a pot, and brought it out
unto him under the oak, and pre-
sented it.
20 And the angel of God said unto
him, Take the flesh and the unlea-
vened cakes, and * lay them upon
fchjfl "' rock, and c pour out the broth.
And he did so.
21 "{[Then the angel of the Lord
put forth the end of the staff that
was in his hand, and touched the
flesh and the unleavened cakes ; and
''there rose up fire out of the rock,
ami consumed the flesh and the un-
leavened cakes. Then the angel of
the Lord departed out of his sight.
22 And when Gideon e perceived
that he was 4an angel of the Lord,
(iii Icon said, Alas, 0 Lord God! •''for
because I have seen 4an angel of the
Lobs face to face u.
23 And the LORD said unto him,
■" Peace be onto thee; fear not: thou
shalt not die.
24 Then Gideon built as altar there
unto the Loed, and called it ia|[Je-
hovah-shalom : unto this day it is
yet h in Ophrah of the Abi-ezntes.
25 ■ And it came to pass the same
night, that the LORD said unto him.
P thy Father's young bullock,
18 || even the second bullock" ol' seven
J eats old, and throw down the altar
of Baal that thy father bath, and
'cut down the w grove that is by it :
26 And build an altar unto the
Lord thy I rod upon the top of I bis
7a r. Rend. — aV. 15. Oh Lord.- "the | rest.
10F.20. crag. '—il V. 22. Understand, I must die.
'-' 7: 24. i.e. The Lord (is) prosperity. 13 V.
margin, Be. — " Vs. :.>.">, 26, 28, 80. Asherah.
V\k. EfcEAD. — CHAP. 6. I'. 25. 0 Corrupt, Bfi>.
Door. ; ten men of thy servants (c/. v, 27) and a
bollock, Kite.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1249.
+ Hcb. strong
place.
h Or. m an
orderly
15 frock, 16 || in the ordered place'6,
and take the P second £ bullock, and
offer a burnt sacrifice with the wood
of the M grove which thou shalt cut
down.
27 Then Gideon took ten men of
his servants, and did as the Loud
had said unto him: and so it was,
because he feared his father's ^house-
hold, and the men of the city, that
he could not do it by day, that he
did it by night.
28 ^[ And when the men of the city
arose early in the morning, behold,
the altar of Baal was cast down, and
the 14 grove was cut down that teas
by it, and the P second £ bullock was
offered upon the altar that was built.
29 And they said one to another,
Who hath done this thing ? And
when they enquired and asked, they
said, Gideon the son of Joash hath
done this thing.
30 Then the men of the city said
unto Joash, Bring out thy son, that
he may die : because he hath cast
down the altar of Baal, and because
he hath cut down the H grove that
was by it.
31 And Joash said nnto all that
stood against him, Will ye ls plead
for Baal ? will ye save him ? he that
will ls plead for him, let him be put
to death 19 whilst it is yet morning :
if he he a god, let him 18 plead for
himself, because one hath cast down
his altar.
32 Therefore on that day he called
him * || * Jerubbaal, saying. Let Baal
18 plead against him, because he hath
throwrn down his altar.
33 1 Then all ' the Midianites and
the Amalekites and the children of
the east were gathered together, and
went over, and pitched in "' the J1 val-
ley of Jezreel.
34 But " the Spirit of the Lord
--fcame upon Gideon, and he "blew
a trumpet ; and Abi-ezer f was ga-
thered after him.
35 And he senl messengers through-
out all .Manasseh; who also was
gathered after him : and he sent
messengers unto Asher, and unto
Zehiilim. and unto \a|ihtali ; and
t bej came nj) to meet 1 hem.
V\i:. lirxn. '• V. 26. fortn
or, in the bastion (lit. in the1 building of ordered b! is),
Be. (ed. 2); or, in the orderly manner, /.'»•. Kb. r; or,
with the ordered h 1 I
Be. fed. 1). '77.27. bonae. ,8Fs.31, 32. contend.
'"I". 31. before morning, R ma /.- :"i 32 e. Lei
Baal contend; or, Baal's foundation, We. — -1 V. 33.
Or, plain. - V. 34. Eeb. had olothed itself with.
V \k. Read. — I .<• 26, 28. 0 Omit, Kue. Be.
That is. I.fi
Baal plitid.
i. i Sam 13.
ii.
L'Sam. 11.21.
Jerxihbt-
sinih , that
is. Let tit*
shamtftd
thins plead.
See Jer. 1 i
13.
Hoa 0 i"
l rer 8.
mJosh i: 16
Cir. 1249.
n ill :< 10
i i be 12 IS
•-'Clir "I 20.
- :
„ NiMH 10. 3.
+ 11,1. isoi
.nihil after
(wrtually).
o,;.,
Gideon's army reduced
JUDGES, 7.
to three hundred.
Before
C II It 1ST
cir. 1249.
p See Ex. 4.
3,4,6,7.
q Gen 13. 32.
fcDeut 8. 17.
Is. Hi 13.
1 Cor. 1. 29.
2 Cor. i 7.
36 % And Gideon said unto God, If
thou wilt save Israel by mine hand,
as thou hast said,
37 p Behold, I will put a fleece of
wool in the floor; and if the dew be
on the fleece only, and it be dry up-
on all the earth beside, then shall I
know that thou wilt save Israel by
mine hand, as thou hast said.
38 And it was so : for he rose up
early on the morrow, and thrust the
fleece together, and wringed the dew
out of the fleece, a bowl full of water.
39 And Gideon said unto God, q Let
not thine anger be hot against me,
and I will sjieak but this once : let
me prove, I pray thee, but this once
with the fleece ; let it now be dry
only upon the fleece, and upon all
the ground let there be dew.
40 And God did so that night: for
it was dry upon the fleece only, and
there was dew on all the ground.
CHAPTER 7.
1 Gideon's arm'/ of t/co and thirty thousand is
brought to three hundred. 9 He is encouraged
by the dream and interpretation of the barley
cake. 16 His stratagem of trumpets and lamps
in pitchers. 24 The Ephraimites take Oreb and
Zeib.
THEN ■ .Terubbaal, who is Gideon,
and all the people that were with
him, rose up early, and pitched 'be-
side 0 the well of Harod P : so that
the host of the Midianites were on
the north side of them, 2 by the hill
of Moreh, in the 3 valley.
2 And the Lord said unto Gideon,
The people that are with thee are
too many for me to give the Mi-
dianites into their hands, lest Israel
''vaunt themselves against me, say-
ing, Mine own hand hath saved me.
3 Now therefore go to, proclaim
in the ears of the people, saying,
c Whosoever is fearful and afraid, let
him return and 4 depart early4 from
0 5 mount Gilead. And there return-
ed of the people twenty and two
thousand ; and there remained ten
thousand.
4 And the Lord said unto Gideon,
The people are yet too many; bring
them down unto the water, and I
will 6try them for thee there: and
it shall be, that of whom I say unto
thee, This shall go with thee, the
same shall go with thee ; and of
whomsoever I say unto thee, This
Var. Rend.— chap. 7. \V. 1. above. 2from
the liill of Moreh (onwards) in the valley, r mora.
* Vs. 1, 8, 12. Or, plain. * V. .",. depart. 5 Vs. 3,
24. the hill -country of. r' V. \. purge.
Var. Read.— chap. 7. V. 1. /3 En-dor, Or. Of.
Ps. 83. 10. V. 3. 0 mount Gilboa, Le Clerc, Be. Gr.
Door. Ko.
shall not go with thee, the same shall
not go.
5 So he brought down the people
unto the water : and the Lord said
unto Gideon, Every one that lappeth
of the water with his tongue, as a
dog lappeth, him shalt thou set by
himself ; likewise every one that bow-
eth down upon his knees to drink.
6 And the number of them that
lapped, 'putting their hand to their
mouth, were three hundred men :
but all the rest of the people bowed
down upon their knees to drink
water.
7 And the Lord said unto Gideon,
d By the three hundred men that
lapped will I save you, and deliver
the Midianites into thine hand : and
let all the other people go every man
unto his place.
8 So & the people took victuals 0 in
their hand, and their trumpets : and
he sent all the rest of Israel every
man unto his tent, and retained those
three hundred men : and the host
of Midian was beneath him in the
3 valley.
9 ^[ And it came to pass the same
e night, that the Lord said unto him ,
Arise, get thee down ' unto the host ;
for I have delivered it into thine hand.
10 But if thou fear to go down, go
thou with Phurah thy servant down
to the host :
11 And thou shalt ■''hear what they
say ; and afterward shall thine hands
be strengthened to go down ' unto
the host. Then went he down with
Phurah his servant unto the 8 out-
side of the || armed men that were
in the host.
12 And the Midianites and the
Amalekites and "all the children of
the east lay along in the 3 valley like
fl grasshoppers for multitude; and
their camels were without number,
as the sand by the sea side for
multitude.
13 And when Gideon was come, be-
hold, there was a man that told a
dream unto his fellow, and said. Be-
hold, I dreamed a dream, and, lo,
0 a cake of barley bread tumbled into
the host^ of Midian, and came unto
10 a tent, and smote it that it fell,
and overturned it, that the tent lay
along.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1249.
fver. 13. 14,
13.
Sec Gen 24
14.
1 Sam. H 9,
10.
tl Or, ranks
byfttu.
Ex. 13. 18.
*Vs. 11, 1 9. onter-
111 V. L3. the tent (of
Var. Rend. — 7 ys. 9, 11. into
most, R. 9 V. 12. locusts. —
ilic general f).
Yak. Read. — V. 8. fi they took the victuals of the
people, Sept. Targ. Be- Ke. l>oor. V. 13. /3 a clash
of fighting about the gates (of the camp, Ex. 32. 26)
went circling round the camp, Hoffmann (two pts.
changed).
270
The M ill in n i Its /nit in flight.
JUDGES, 8.
Gideon pacifteth flic 3phraimites.
Before
en 1; [ST
cir. 1249.
+ Hnh the
breaking
thereof.
til eh Inim
p, /, 1,1 the
hand !•< nil
nt them.
Ii Or, fire-
brands, or,
torches
h Ex. ll. 13,
n
2Chr. 20. 17
• 2 Kings 7. 7.
k .Trail. C I,
IB, 20
Sir -j Cor
I. 7.
La ii i
m l 8am. ii
2(1.
2Chr. 2il. 23.
r Or, toward
+ ll. i, Up
11 And his fellow answered and
said. This is nothing else save the
sword of Gideon the son of Joash,
a man of Israel : for into his hand
hath God delivered Midian, and all
the hOSt.
15 ^f And it was to, when Gideon
heard the telling of the dream, ami
fthe interpretation thereof, that he
worshipped, and returned into the
host of Israel, and said, Arise ; for
the Lord hath delivered into your
band the host of Midian.
16 And he divided the three hun-
dred men into three companies, and
he put fa trumpet in every man's
hand, with empty pitchers, and
11 || lamps within the pitchers.
17 And he said unto them, Look on
me, and do likewise : and, behold,
when I come to the outside of the
camp, it shall be that, as I do, so
shall ye do.
18 When I blow with a trumpet,
I and all that are with me, then
blow ye the trumpets also on every
side of all the camp, and say,
'-' The sword of12 the Lord, and 12of
Gideon.
19 ^[ So Gideon, and the hundred
men that were with him, came unto
the 8 outside of the camp in the be-
ginning of the middle watch ; and
they had but newly set the watch :
and they blew the trumpets, and
brake the pitchers that ivere in their
hands.
20 And the three companies blew
the trumpets, and brake the pitchers,
and held the H lamps in their left
bands, and the trumpets in their
right hands to blow withal : and
they cried, The sword of the Lord,
and 12of Gideon.
'2\ And they h stood every man in
bis place round about the camp:
'and all the host ran, and cried, and
Pfled.
•J.! And Ihe three hundred * blew
the trumpets, and 'the Lord set
"every man's sword againsi his fel-
low, even throughout all tbe host:
and ihe host fled to Beth-shittah
f*||in PZererath, anil to the f border
of A bel-meholah, unto Tabbath.
23 And the men of Israel gathered
themselves together out of Naphtali,
and out of Asher, and out of all
Manasseh, and pursued after the
Midianites.
Var. Rend.— » Vs. 16, 20, torches. aVs. 18,
20. For. 13 V. 22. to.
\ w.. Read. — V. 21. £ So Hrh. marg. Sept. D '.
hastily rescued (their goods), cf. ch. 6. ll, Var. B
Heb. text, Be. Ke. V. 22.*£ Zereda, some MSS.
Pesh. V>v. /\V.
24 ^| And Gideon sent messengers
throughout all b " mount Ephraim,
saying, Come down against the Mi-
dianites, and take before them the
waters unto Beth-barah. and Jor-
dan. Then all the men of Ephraim
gathered themselves together, and
"took the waters unto v Beth-barah
and Jordan.
25 And they took 'two princes of
the Midian ites, Oreb and Zeeb ; and
they slew Oreb upon r the rock Oreb,
and Zeeb they slew at the winepress
of Zeeb, and pursued Midian, and
brought the heads of Oreb and Zeeb
to Gideon on the * other side Jordan.
CHAPTER 8.
1 Gideon pari fie th the Ephraimites. i Succot'i and
Penuel refuse to relieve Gideon's army. 10 Zebah
and Zalmunna are taken. IS Buccoth and Penuel
are destroyed. 18 Gideon revenyeth his brethren's
death on Zebah and Zalmunna. 22 He refuseth
government. 21 His ephod cause of idolatry. 2s
Midian subdued. 29 Gideon' t children, and death.
:;:; The Term '.ites' i lolatry and ingratitude.
AND ■ the men of Ephraim said
- unto him, f Why hast thou
served us thus, that thou calledst
us not, when thou wentest to fight
with the Midianites P And they did
chide with him f sharply.
2 And he said unto them, What
have I done now in comparison of
you ? Is not the gleaning of the
grapes of Ephraim better than tbe
vintage of Abi-ezer ?
3 * God hath delivered into your
hands the princes of Midian, Oreb
and Zeeb: and what was 1 able to
do in comparison of you ? Then their
f c anger was abated toward him,
when he had said that.
4 ^[ And Gideon came to Jordan.
mill passed over, he, and the three
hundred men that were with him,
faint, 0yet pursuing them B.
5 And he said unto the men of
d Succoth, Give, I pray you, loaves
of bread unto the people that follow
me; for they be faint, and 1 am pur-
suing a Her Zebah and Zalmunna,
kings of Midian.
ll ■ And Ihe princes of Succoth
said, rAr<' the hands of Zebah and
Zalmunna now in thine hand, that
•'we should give bread unto thine
army 'i
7 And Gideon said, Therefore when
the Loud hath delivered Zebah and
Zalmunna into mine hand, "then 1
will ftear your flesh with the thorns
of the wilderness and with briers.
H ^. And he went up tlienee * to
I'ennel, and spake unto them like-
Before
( ll i: I ST
cir. 1249.
o ch 8 a
fi John I :'
n Seech. 12 I
2 Sam. 19.41
+ Heb. What
thing la thit
thou hast
dom unto
+ Heb.
strowjiy.
t Heb. fr"'<
<• l'rov. IS. 1
.,- \. r |fl
iHvb.thnsh
h Oen. 31 an
I Kl0gj 12
V \K. i:e\l>. — CHAP. 8.
(Cod. Air,.).
V.. 4. p ami hungry, Sept.
271
Zebah and Zalmunna
JUDGES, 8.
are taken and slain.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1249.
i 1 Kings 22.
27.
k ver. 17.
II Or, an
hundred
and twenty
thousand,
every one
drawing a
sword.
ch. 20. 2, 13,
17, 25.
2 Kings 3. 20.
»i Num 32.
33, 42.
n eh 13. 27.
1 Thess. 5. 3.
o Ps. 83. 11.
+ Heb.
terrified.
p ver. 6.
q Ter. 7.
+ Hon. made
to know,
r ver. 9.
S 1 Kings 12.
25.
+ Seb. <•«•-
cording to
the form, Sfc
wise : and the men of Penuel answer-
ed him as the men of Snccoth had
answered him.
9 And he spake also unto the men
of Penuel, saying, When I > come
again in peace, *I will break down
this tower.
10 ^f Now Zebah and Zalmunna
were in Karkor, and their hosts with
them, about fifteen thousand men,
all that were left of ' all the hosts of
the children of the east : for there
fell || an hundred and twenty thou-
sand men that drew sword.
11 ^[ And Gideon went up by the
way of them that dwelt in tents on
the east of mNobah and Jogbehah,
and smote the host : for the host was
* secure.
12 And when Zebah and Zalmunna
fled, he pursued after them, and
"took the two kings of Midian, Ze-
bah and Zalmunna, and f discom-
fited all the host.
13 % And Gideon the son of Joash
returned from battle £ ' before the
sun was up 1 P,
14 And caught a young man of
the men of Succoth, and enquired
of him : and he " f described unto
him the princes of Succoth, and the
elders thereof, even threescore and
seventeen men.
15 And he came unto the men of
Succoth, and said, Behold Zebah and
Zalmunna, with whom ye did p up-
braid me, saying, Are the hands of
Zebah and Zalmunna now in thine
hand, that we should give bread un-
to thy men that are weary ?
16 « And he took the elders of
the city, and thorus of the wilder-
ness and briers, and with them he
0f taught the men of 'Succoth.
17 r And he beat down the tower of
s Penuel, and slew the men of the city.
18 ^f Then said he unto Zebah and
Zalmunna, What manner of men
were thexj whom ye slew at ' Tabor ?
And they answered, As thou art, so
were they ; each one f resembled the
children of a king.
19 And he said, They were my bre-
thren, even the sons of my mother:
as the Lord liveth, if ye had saved
them alive, I 3 would, not slay you.
20 And he said unto Jether his first-
born, Up, and slay them. P»ut the
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 8. ' V. 13. from the ascent of
Heres (strictly, ll:i-lirns), /•>. Be W. Be. Ke. it.— —
2 V. 14. wrote down for him. 3 V. 19. should not
have slain you.
_Var. Read. — V. 1?,. /3 from the ascent of the moun-
tains, Syrrvm. Theod. ('mountain'). Cf. v. 11.
V. 16. j3 threshed, Sept. Pesh. Vulg. Ge. Be. Door.
Kp.{L). Cf.v.7.
youth drew not his sword : for he
feared, because he ivas yet a youth.
21 Then Zebah and Zalmunna said,
Rise thou, and fall upon us : for as
the man is, so is his strength. And
Gideon arose, and "slew Zebah and
Zalmunna, and took away the 4 1| or-
naments that were on their camels'
necks.
22 ^[ Then the men of Israel said
unto Gideon, Rule thou over us, both
thou, and thy son, and thy son's son
also : for thou hast delivered us from
the hand of Midian.
23 And Gideon said unto them, I
will not rule over you, neither shall
my son rule over you : * the Lord
shall rule over you.
24 *f[ And Gideon said unto them,
I would desire a request of you, that
ye would give me every man the
earrings of his prey. (For they had
golden earrings, v because they were
Ishmaelites.)
25 And they answered, We will will-
ingly give them. And they spread a
garment, and did cast therein every
man the earrings of his prey.
26 And the weight of the golden
earrings that he requested was a
thousand and seven hundred shekels
of gold; beside ornaments, and 5|| col-
lars, and purple raiment that was
on the kings of Midian, and beside
the chains that were about their
camels' necks.
27 And Gideon * made an ephod
thereof, and put it in his city, even
° in Ophrah : and all Israel * went
thither a whoring after it : which
thing became c a snare unto Gideon,
and to his house.
28 ^[Thus was Midian subdued be-
fore the children of Israel, so that
they lifted up their heads no more.
rfAnd the country was in quietness
forty years in the days of Gideon.
29 ^[ And Jerubbaal the son of
Joash went and dwelt in his own
house.
30 And Gideon had e threescore and
ten sons f of his body begotten : for
he had many wives.
31 •''And his concubine that was in
Shechem, she also bare him a sou,
whose name he f called Abiinclecli.
32 ^["Aud (iideon the son of Joash
died "in a good old age, and was
buried in the septilchre of Joash his
father, * in Ophrah of the A.bi-ezrites.
33 And it came to pass, ' as soon
as Gideon was dead, that the chil-
dren of Israel turned again, and
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1249.
II Or, orna-
ments like
the moon.
x 1 Sam. 8. 7.
& 10. 19.
& 12. 12.
|l Or, sweet
jewels.
a ch. 6. 24.
b Ps. 106. 39.
\ ffeb going
out of )tis
thigh.
/Ch. 9. 1.
+ Heb. set.
a Oon. 2.',, 8.
Job 3. 28.
cir. 1209.
h ver 27.
Yar. Rend. — •' V. 21. crescents, R (Isa. 3. 18).-
5 V. 26. pendants, R (Isa. I.e.).
272
Abimelech'* conspiracy.
JUDGES, 9.
Jotham's parable.
Before
OH kist
cir. 1209.
ich. 2. 17.
ch. 9. 4, 46.
m Ps. rs. XI,
42.
& 106. 13,21.
nch. 9. 16,
17, 18.
Eccles.9. 14,
+ 7Ich. What
is unmi ?
whether, >\c.
b ch. 8. 30.
*went a whoring after Baalim, 'and
made G Baal-berith their god.
3-1 And the children or Israel m re-
membered not the Lord their God,
who had delivered them out of the
hands of all their enemies on every
side :
35 n Neither shewed they kindness
to the house of Jerubbaal, riamely,
Gideon, according to all the goodness
which he had shewed unto Israel.
CHAPTER 9.
1 Abimelech by conspiracy Kith the SAechemites,
and murder of hit brethren, is made king. 7 Jo-
thorn by a parable rebuketh them, and foretelleth
their ruin. 22 Gaal tompireth with the She-
vhemites against him. 30 Zebul rerealeth it. 34
dbimelech overeometh them, and soweth the citii
with salt. 46 He burnetii the hold of the god
Berith. 50 At Thebez he is slain by a piece of a
millstone. 56 Jotham's curse is fulfilled.
AND Abimelech the son of Jcrub-
*l\- baal went to Shechem unto " his
mother's brethren, and communed
with them, and with all the family
of the house of his mother's father,
saying,
2 Speak, I pray you, in the ears of
all the men of Shechem, f Whether
is better for you, either that all the
sons of Jerubbaal, which are * three-
score and ten persons, reign over
you, or that one reign over you?
remember also that I am c your bone
and your flesh.
3 And his mother's brethren spake
of him in the ears of all the men
of Shechem all these words : and
their hearts inclined fto follow Abi-
melech ; for they said, He is our
■' brother.
4 And they gave him threescore
and ten pieces of silver out of the
house of e Baal -berith, wherewith
Abimelech hired f vain and light
persons, which followed him.
•r> And he went unto his father's
house t at Ophrah, and ''slew his
brethren the sons of Jerubbaal. being
threescore a ml ten persons, upon one
stone: notwithstanding yet Jotham
the youngest son of Jerubbaal was
left ; for lie bid himself.
ti And all the men of Shechem ga-
thered together, and all the house
of ' Millo. and wenl. and made A l>i-
melech king, || by the -plain of the
:t pillar that was in Shechem.
7 ^ And when they told it to Jo-
tham, he weni and stood in the top
of ' mount ( ieri/.im, and lifted up
his voice, and cried, and said unto
them, Hearken unto me, ye men of
Var. lii'.xn. - '"■ V. 83. i.e. Baa] of tin- covenant.
CHAP. 9. ' V. <>. i.e. Hie llainjuirt. o;ik (or,
terebinth). 3 Or, gaxrifli m,
+ Heb. after,
d Oen 29. 15.
rch. B 83.
/Ch. U.S.
2Chr. 13.
I'rnv 12
Acts IT. 5
I tb 6 "i
h 1 King! i;
1, 2.
| or. by (he
pfflor;
Bee Josh. 24.
26.
fir. l'.'O'.i
Shechem, that God may hearken un-
to you.
8 *The trees went forth on << time
to anoint a kin^ over them ; ami
they said unto the olive tree, ' Reign ,
thou over us.
9 But the olive tree said unto them, ■
Should I leave my fatness, 4 m where-
with by me they honour God and
man, and f go 5 to be promoted over
the trees ?
10 And the trees said to the fig
tree, Come thou, and reign over us.
11 But the fig tree said unto them,
Should I forsake my sweetness, and
my good fruit, and go 5 to be pro-
moted over the trees ?
12 Then said the trees unto the
vine, Come thou, and reign over us.
13 And the vine said unto them,
Should I leave my wine, "which
cheereth 6 God and man, and go 5 to
be promoted over the trees ?
14 Then said all the trees unto the
7 || bramble, Come thou, and reign
over us.
15 And the "bramble said unto the
trees, If in truth ye anoint me king
over you, then come and put your
trust in my ° shadow : and if not,
p\ei fire come out of the 7 bramble,
and devour the q cedars of Lebanon.
16 Now therefore, if ye have done
truly and sincerely, in that ye have
made Abimelech king, and if ye have
dealt well with Jerubbaal and his
house, and have done unto him '' ac-
cording to the deserving of his hands ;
17 (For my father fought for you,
and f adventured his life far, and
delivered you out of the hand of
Midian :
18 'And ye are risen up against my
father's house this day, and have
slain his sons, threescore and ten
persons, upon one stone, and have
made Abimelech, the son of his maid-
servant, king over the men of She-
chem, because he is your brother;)
l!» If ye then have dealt truly and
sincerely with Jerubbaal and with
his house this day, th n ' rejoice ye
in A I'imeleeli. and let him also re-
joice in you :
20 Bui if not , " let fire come oui
from A bimelech, and devour the men
of Shechem, and 1 he house of M ill" ;
and let fire come out from the men
of Shechem', and from the house of
M illo, and devour Abimelech.
21 And Jotham ran away, and (led,
Before
CHKIST
cir. 1209.
I Sec 2 KiriL's
14.9.
/ch. 8. 22, 23.
for other
trees.
0 ta 30 2
I Mil I 12.
Hos. 14. 7.
l> vrr 2ii.
Num. 21.28.
I./ek. 13 U.
& .'17. 21.
Bzek -;i 3.
r ch. 8. 35.
+ Heb, east
las lac.
r vcr. 5, 6.
V \k. Ill ■\i>.— ' I". !». which goda ("<•. God) and
man honour in me. 6Vs. '•', 11. 18. Lti. fco ware.
- — -fi V. IS. Until, •/•, gods. ' l'.s'. 14, 15. thorn {i.e.
buckthorn).
■ I
The Shechemites conspire
JUDGES, 9.
against Abimeleeh.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1209.
cir. 1206.
y 1 Sam. 16.
12. 15.
&22 22.
2 Chr. 10. 15.
& 18. 19, &e
Is 19. 2, 14.
z is ai. l.
a 1 Kin<;s 2.
32.
Esth 9. 23
l's. 7. 16.
Matt. 23. 35,
36
+ Heb.
strengtliened
his hands to
Jer. 23. 30.
b ver. 4.
« 2 Sam. 13.4.
t Heb.
craftily, or,
to Tor ma It.
and went to x Beer, and dwelt there,
for fear of Abimeleeh his brother.
22 ^[ When Abimeleeh had reigned
three years over Israel,
23 Then y God sent an evil spirit
between Abimeleeh and the men of
Shechem ; and the men of Shechem
* dealt treacherously with Abimeleeh :
24 a That the cruelty done to the
threescore and ten sons of Jerubbaal
might come, and their blood be laid
upon Abimeleeh their brother, which
slew them ; and upon the men of
Shechem, which f aided him in the
killing of his brethren.
25 And the men of Shechem set
liers in wait for him in the top of
the mountains, and they robbed all
that came along that way by them :
and it was told Abimeleeh.
26 And Gaal the son of ^Ebed came
with his brethren, and went over to
Shechem : and the men of Shechem
put their confidence in him.
27 And they went out into, the
fields, and gathered their vineyards,
and trode the grapes, and 8 made
|| merry, and went into * the house
of their god, and did eat and drink,
and cursed Abimeleeh.
23 And Gaal the son of P Ebed
said, c Who is Abimeleeh, and who is
7 Shechem, that we should serve
him? is not he the son of Jerubbaal?
and Zebul his officer? s serve the men
of dHamor the father of Shechem:
for why should we serve him ?
29 And 'would to God this people
were under my hand ! then would I
remove Abimeleeh. And Phe said to
Abimeleeh, Increase thine army, and
come out.
30 % And when Zebul the ruler of
the city heard the words of Gaal the
son of ^Ebed, his anger was || kindled.
31 And he sent messengers unto
Abimeleeh y f privily, saying, Be-
hold, Gaal the son of P Ebed and
his brethren be come to Shechem ;
and, behold, they 9 fortify the city
against thee.
32 Now therefore up by night, thou
and the people that is with thee,
and lie in wait in the field :
33 And it shall be, that in the morn-
Var. Rend.—8 V. 27. Or, held a merry-making: cf.
Lev. 19. 24. 9 V. 31. press hard on the city because
of thee.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 9. Vs. 2G, 28, 30, 31, 35. 0 Eber,
some MSS. Pesh.; Jobsl (JehobaaJ), Sept. Ew. Sta.
Kue. Door. V. 28. y the son of Shechem, Sept. Be.
Oort, Kue. Transpose son of Shechem ' came to Kadesh ;
17 5 Then 'Israel sent messengers
unto the king of fidom, saying, Let
me, I pray thee, pass through thy
land: '"but the king of Edom would
not hearken thereto. And in like
manner they sent unto the king of
Moab: but he would not consent}
and Israel 'abode in Kadesh.
18 Then they went along through
fcb.fi wilderness, and ' e< nn | inssed the
land df Edom, and the land of Moab,
and " came by the east side of the
land of Moab, *and pitched on the
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1161.
d Gen. 26. 27.
e ch. 10. 18.
/ Luke 17. 4.
Gen. L8. !
a Gen. in.
&81, 58.
1 Bam. Ji
12, li.
I eh. 3. in.
II Jephthab
■eemi to
naye been
.1". 1 Ij
of fforth
other side of Arnon, but came not
within the border of M6ah: for Ar-
1 1< 1 1 1 /vas the border of Moab.
19 And » Israel sent messengers un-
to Sihon king of tlie Amorites, the
king of Heshbon ; and Israel said
unto him, -"Let us pass, we pray thee,
tliroUD.li tli v land into my place.
20 "But Sihon trusted not Israel
to pass through his coast: but Sihon
gathered all his people together, and
pitched in Jahaz, and fought against
Israel.
21 And the Lord God of Israel de-
livered Sihon and all his people into
the hand of Israel, and they ° smote
them: so Israel possessed all the
land of the Amorites, the inhabitants
of that country.
22 And they possessed c all the
coasts of the Amorites, from Arnon
even unto Jabbok, and from the wil-
derness even unto Jordan.
23 So now the Lord God of Israel
hath dispossessed the Amorites from
before his people Israel, and should-
est thou possess it ?
24 6 Wilt not thou possess that
which d Chemosh thy god giveth thee
to possess ? So whomsoever " the
Lord our God shall drive out from
before us, them will we possess G.
25 And now art thou any thing
better than /Balak the son of Zip-
por, king of Moab P did he ever
strive against Israel, or did he ever
fight 7 against them,
26 While Israel dwelt in * Heshbon
and her towns, and in A Aroer and
her towns, and in all the cities that
be along by the coasts of Arnon,
three hundred years ? why therefore
did ve not7 recover tlwm within that
1 illie ?
■1~ Wherefore T have not sinned
auainst thee, but thou doest me
wrong to war against me: the Lord
'the Judge *be jndge this dat .be-
tween the children of Israel and the
children of A iniiion.
28 llowlieit the king of the children
of Amnion hearkened not unto the
words of .lephtliali which he sent him.
29 "jf Then 'the Spirit of the LORD
came upon || .lepht hah. and he | iffi -
ed over s ( rilead, and Manasseh, and
p.i i s©d over s M Izpeh of Gilead, and
I rom Mi/peh of Gilead he passed
over initii the children of Amnion.
V w:. Rend.- ''■ I". 34 Is it. nol thns !J that Which
Chemosh thy pod piveth thee, thou takest in posses-
sion; and whatsoever tlie Lord our God hath dis-
possessed before os, thai take we in possession.
' Is. 25, 2(i. against them? While [srael fchi
hundred years, why diil yc not. ('ToWftSJ1 III. daugh-
ters'; see ch. 1. 27). s I • -'•'• fitert, to.
30 And Jerikthah m vowed a vow
unto the LORD, and said, If thou
shalt without fail deliver the chil-
dren of Amnion into mine hands,
31 Then it shall be, that ' Mimiith,
even twenty cities, and unto u||the
plain of the vineyards u, with a very
great slaughter. Thus the children
of Ammon were subdued before the
children of Israel.
34 % And Jephthah came to «]\Iiz-
peh unto his house, and, behold, ' his
daughter came out to meet him with
timbrels and with dances : and she
was his only child; || fbesi.de her he
had neither son nor daughter.
35 And it came to jiass, when he
saw her, that he * rent his clothes,
and said, Alas, my daughter ! thou
hast brought me very low, and thou
art one of them that trouble me :
for I ' have opened my mouth unto
the Lord, and u I cannot go back.
36 And she said unto him, iVIy la-
ther, if thou hast opened thy mouth
unto the Lord, ■ do to me according
to that which hath proceeded out
of thy mouth; forasmuch as 'the
LORD hath taken vengeance for thee
of thine enemies, 1 ven of the children
of Ammon.
37 And she said unto her father,
Let this thing be done for me : let
me alone two mouths, that 1 may
12 f go up aud down upon the moun-
tains, and bewail my virginity, 1 and
my fellows.
38 And he said, Go. And he seni
her a Way ./'"/• two months: and she
went, with her companions, and be-
wailed her virginity upon the moun-
tains.
came to pass at the
months, that she re-
her father, who -did
with her according to his vow which
he had vowed: and she ukne\v no
man. And it was a jjeustom in
Israel,
In That the daughters of Israel
39 And it
end of two
turned unto
Before
(tli; Is I
cir. 1148.
,„(., ,, 28 30.
I Sam 1 11.
t llcli. that
ulttt/i Com-
eth forthi
which shtill
come forth .
n Seel.cv.27.
2, 8, &C.
Bam. 1. 11,
21.
18.
Op, or J utU
offer it, a,-.
68 18.
See l.ev. 27.
U, 12.
0 i
pEzei.27.1
li Or, AM.
r Ex. IV 20
1 Sam. is il-
l's. 68. 25.
Jer. 31. 4.
I or, lit- had
not 0) hii
own either
son or
daughter.
t Ileb. of
himself.
a Gen. 37. 29,
34.
r Eccles. 5. 2.
u Num. 30 2.
i cclea t
4,5.
'ia, 31.
-t ll.ll ...
andgodoun.
dr. ity.ii-
Var. EtBND. — • V. 31. Or, whosoever, u marg.
"Miim. " I". '■'>■',. A In l-( li -raioini, i.e. the meadow
of vineyards. '-'l'. ">~. deparl and go down upon.
I3 V. 89. had no< known man, u.
27;
The Ephraimites are smitten.
JUDGES, 12, l:
Elon judgeth Israel.
Before
CHUIST
cir. 1143.
+ Keb. from
year to year.
II Or, to talk
with.
ch. 5. 11.
a Seech. 8. I.
r Heb. wen
called.
fc I Sam. 19. 5.
&. 28. 21.
Job 13. 14.
Pa. 1!9. 1U9.
c See 1 Sam.
25. 10.
Ps. 78. 9.
d Josh. 22. 11.
eh. 3. 28.
& 7. 24.
II Which
signincth
a stream,
or, flood.
Ps 69. 2, 15.
Is. 27 12.
It lip seems
to have
been only a
civil Judge
to do justice
in North
east Israel.
went f yearly || to 14 lament the
daughter of Jephthah the Gileaclite
four days in a year.
CHAPTEB 12.
1 The Ephraimites, quarrelling with Jephthah, and
discerned by Shibboleth, are slain by the Gilead-
ites. 7 Jephthah dieth. 8 Ibzan, who had thirty
sons and thirty daughters, 11 and Elon, 13 and
Abdon, who had forty sons and thirty nephews,
judged Israel.
AND "the men of Ephraim fga-
- thered themselves together, and
went 1 northward, and said unto
Jephthah, Wherefore passedst thou
over to right against the children
of Amnion, and didst not call us to
go with thee ? we will burn thine
house upon thee with fire.
2 And Jephthah said unto them,
I and my people were at great strife
with the children of Amnion ; and
when I called you, ye delivered me
not out of their hands.
3 And when I saw that ye deliver-
ed me not, I b put my life in my
hands, and passed over against the
children of Amnion, and the Lord
delivered them into my hand : where-
fore then are ye come up unto me
this day, to fight against me ?
4 Then Jephthah gathered together
all the men of Gilead, and fought
with Ephraim : and the men of Gi-
lead smote Ephraim, 2 because they
said, Ye Gileadites c are fugitives
of Ephraim among the Ephraimites,
and among the Manassites.
5 And the Gileadites took the d pas-
sages of Jordan 3 before the Ephraim-
ites : and it was so, that when 4 those
Ephraimites which were escaped 4
said, Let me go over; that the men
of Gilead said unto him, Art thou
an Ephraimite ? If he said, Nay ;
6 Then said they unto him, Say
now || Shibboleth : and he said Sib-
boleth : for he could not frame to
pronounce it right. Then they took
him, and slew him at the passages
of Jordan : and there fell at that
time of the Ephraimites forty and
two thousand.
7 And Jephthah judged Israel six
years. Then died Jephthah the Gi-
leadite, and was buried in one of the
cities of Gilead.
8 % And after him || Ibzan of Beth-
lehem judged Israel.
9 And he had thirty sons, and
Var. Rend. — 14 V. 40. celebrate, r. CHAP. 12.
1 V. 1. Or, to Zaphon, Ke. R marg. V. 4. for
they (the Ephraimitea) had said, Ye are fugitives of
Ephraim, ye Gileadites, iii the midst of Ephraim, in
the midst of Manasseh, Be. R. (Text interpolated,
We.). 3 V. 5. towards Ephraim. 4 fugitives of
Epbraim (v. 4).
thirty daughters, whom he sent 5a-
broad, and took in thirty daughters
from abroad for his sons. And he
judged Israel seven years.
10 Then died Ibzan, and was buried
at Beth-lehem.
11 ^[ And after him || Elon, a Zebu-
lonite, judged Israel; and he judged
Israel ten years.
12 And Elon the Zebulonite died,
and was buried in Aijalon in the
country of Zebulun.
13 ^[ And after him || Abdon the
son of Hillel, a Pirathonite, judged
Israel.
14 And he had forty sons and thirty
6 f nephews, that e rode on threescore
and ten ass colts : and he judged Is-
rael eight years.
15 And Abdon the son of Hillel
the Pirathonite died, and was buried
in Pirathon in the land of Ephraim,
f in the 7 mount of the Amalekites.
CHAPTER 13.
1 Israel is in the hand of the Philistines. 2 An
angel appearet/i to Manoah's wife. 8 The angel
appeareth to Manoah. 15 Manoah's sacrifice,
whereby the angel is discovered. 21 Samson is
born.
AN D the children of Israel f a did
- evil again in the sight of the
Lord ; || and the Lord delivered them
* into the hand of the Philistines
forty years.
2 *j[ And there was a certain man
of c Zorah, of the family of the Dan-
ites, whose name teas Manoah ; and
his wife was barren, and bare not.
3 And the d angel of the Lord ap-
peared unto the woman, aud said
unto her, Behold now, thou art bar-
ren, and bearest not : but thou shalt
conceive, and bear a son.
4 Now therefore beware, I pray
thee, and e drink not wine nor
strong drink, and eat not any un-
clean thing :
5, For, lo, thou shalt conceive, and
bear a son ; and no * razor shall come
on his head : for the child shall be
1 g a Nazarite unto God from the
womb : and 2 he shall A begin to de-
liver Israel out of the hand of the
Philistines.
6 % Then the woman came and told
her husband, saying, 'A man of God
came unto me, and his 3 * counte-
nance tvas like the 3 countenance of
an angel of God, very terrible: 4 but
1 'asked him not whence he was,
neither told he me his name :
7 But he said unto me, Behold,
Before
CHKIST
cir. Ii:j7.
cir. 1130.
il A civil
Judge in
North east
Israel.
cir. 1120.
II A civil
Judge also
in North
east IsrueU
t Heb. sons'
sons,
e ch. 5. 10.
&10. 4
cir. 1112.
/ch. 3. 13,27.
cir. 1101.
+ Heb.
added to
commit. \C.
ach. 2. 11.
63. 7.
64. 1.
&6. 1.
& 10. 6.
|| This seems
a partial
captivity
61 Sam. 12. 9.
c Josh. 19.41.
dch. 6. 12.
Luke 1. II,
13,28,31.
s ver. 14.
Num.6, 2,3.
Luke 1. 15.
;/ Num. li
h See 1 Sa
i Deut. 33 1.
I Sam, 2. 27.
&9. 6.
1 Kings 17.
24.
A Matt. 28 3.
Luke 9. 29
Acts 6, 16,
(ver. 17, 18.
Var. Rend. — 6 V. 9. i.e. out of his house. 6 V. 14.
grandsons. 7 V. 15. hill-country. CHAP. 13.
1 V. 5. i.e. one separated. See Num. C. 2. 2he it
is who. 3 V. G. appearance. 4 so.
278
An angel appeareth to Manoah.
JUDGES, 14.
Birth of Samson.
Before
CH BIST
cir. 1161.
+ aeo. What
shall be the
manner of
the. Ice.
II Ot, what
shall lie dot
+ Heb. what
shall be hu
tvurk f
i Or,
wonderful.
Is. 9. (i
thou shalt conceive, aud bear a son ;
and now drink no wine nor strong
drink, neither eat any unclean thing :
for the child shall be a Nazarite to
God from the womb to the day of
Lis death.
8 % Then Manoah intreated the
Loud, and said, 3 0 my Lord, let
the man of God which thou didst
send come again unto us, and teach
us what we shall do unto the child
that shall be born.
9 And God hearkened to the voice
of Manoah; and the angel of God
came again unto the woman as she
sat in the field: but Manoah her
husband was not with her.
10 And the woman made haste,
and ran, and shewed her husband,
and said unto him, Behold, the man
hath appeared unto me, that came
unto me the other day.
11 And Manoah arose, and went
after his wife, and came to the man,
and said unto him, Art thou the
man that spakest unto the woman ?
And he said, I cum.
12 And Manoah said, Now let thy
words come to pass. 6fHow shall
we order the child, and Hf/jow shall
we do unto him G ?
13 And the angel of the Lord said
unto Manoah, Of all that I said
unto the woman let her beware.
14 She may not eat of any thing
that cometh of the vine, m neither
let her drink wine or strong drink,
nor eat any unclean thing: all that
I commanded her let her observe.
15 1[ And Manoah said unto the
angel of the Lord, I pray thee, " let
us detain thee, until we shall have
made ready a kid f for thee.
lo' And the angel of the Lord said
unto Manoah, Though thou detain
me, I will not eat of thy bread : and
if thou wilt offer 7a burnt offering,
thou must offer it unto the Lord.
For Manoah knew not that he was
an angel of the Lord.
17 And Manoah said unto the an-
gel of the Loud, What is thy name,
that when thy savings come to pass
we may do thee honour?
18 And the angel of the Loud
said unto him, "Why askest thou
thus after my name, seeing it is
ret?
19 So Manoah took 9a kid with 'a
meat offering, ''and olVeivd It upon
9 a rock unto the Loud: and tin-
Vak. Kknii.- •• I'. 8. 0 Lord; 6 V. 12. What
shall be the manner of the child, and what shall be
his work? n. ~< V. L6. a burnt offering onto the
Lord, thou mayeal offer it. 8 V. 18. A* mora.
'J V. 19. the.
angel did wonderously; and Manoah
and his wife looked on.
20 For it came to pass, when the
flame went up toward heaven from
off the altar, that the angel of the
Lord ascended in the flame of the
altar. And Manoah and his wife
looked on it, and q fell on their faces
to the ground.
21 But the angel of the Lord did
no more appear to Manoah and to
his wife. r Then Manoah knew that
he was an angel of the Lord.
22 And Manoah said unto his wife,
8 We shall surely die, because we
have seen God.
23 But his wife said unto him, If
the Lord were pleased to kill us, he
would not have received a burnt
offering and a meat offering at our
hands, neither would he have shewed
us all these things, nor would as at
this time have told us such tilings
as these.
24 ^f And the woman bare a son,
and called his name ' Samson : and
" the child grew, and the Lord bless-
ed him.
25 * And the Spirit of the Lord
began 10 to move him at times 10 in
11 f the camp of Dan y between Zo-
rah and Eshtaol.
CHAPTER 14.
1 Samson desireth a wife of the Philistine*. 5 In
his journey he killeth a lion. 8 In a second jour-
ney In- findeth hone}) in the cat case. 10 Samson's
marriage feast. 18 His riddle by his tcife is
made known. l'J He tpoilet/i thiity Philistines.
20 His wife is married to another.
AND Samson went down " to Tim-
- nath, and b saw a woman in
Timnath of the daughters of the
Philistines.
2 And he came up, and told his
father and his mother, and said, 1
have seen a woman in Timnath of
the daughters of the Philistines :
now therefore c get her for me to
wife.
3 Then his father and his mo-
ther said unto him, Is there never a
woman among the daughters of '' thy
'brethren, or among all my people,
that thou goest to take a wile of
the ' uncircumcised Philistines P And
Samson said unto his lather, (let her
for me; for fake pleaseth me well.
4 But his father aud his mother
knew not. that it WtU^oi the LoBD,
-that he sought an occasion against
the Philistines: 'for at thai time
'the Philistines had dominion over
Israel.
lie fore
CHKIST
clr. 1101.
q Lev. 9. 24.
I ehr. 21. |6.
Ezek. I. 28.
Malt. 17. 0.
j Gen. 32 30.
Ex. 33. 20.
l)eut. .V ;o.
th. (i. 22.
t Heb. 11.32.
id Sam. 3.1tf.
Luke 1. 80.
A: 2 52.
.ceh. 3. 10.
1 Sam. 11.6.
Matt. 4 1.
t H€ b Ma-
hanth-di n,
as ill. 18. 12.
y Josli. 15.33.
ch. is. n.
dr. 1H1.
nGcn. 3« 13.
Josh. 15. 10.
6 Gen. 34. 2.
c Gen. 21.21.
ft 31. I.
,/ Gen M. S,
i.
(Geo M u
I \ M Id
Dent : 1
T Heb. she
is naht in
mmttgti.
i.lnsh II 20.
' I Kings 12.
16.
- Kinps 6.
n
-ehr In. 16
& 25. 20.
pen. 13 l.
Dent HL 18
Var. Kend.— w V. •!:>. to urge him. ".Is mdrg.
CHAP. 14. ' V. 3. i.e. kinsmen. 1'. 1. for he
was w eking. 'becai
879
Samson's marriage feast.
JUDGES, 15.
He is denied his ivife.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1141.
+ Heb. in
meeting hint
k Gen. 29. 27.
/ Gen. 45. 22.
2 Kings 5
5 ^[ Then went Samson down, and
his father and his mother, to Tim-
nath, and came to the vineyards of
Timnath : and, behold, a young lion
roared f against him.
6 And Athe Spirit of the Lord came
mightily npon him, and he rent him
as he would have rent a kid, and he
had nothing in his hand : but he
told not his father or his mother
what he had done.
7 And he went down, and talked
with the woman ; and she pleased
Samson well.
8 ^[ And after a time he returned
to take her, and he turned aside to
see the carcase of the lion : and, be-
hold, there ivas a swarm of bees and
honey in the carcase of the lion.
9 And he Hook thereof in his hands,
and went on 5 eating, and came to
his father and mother, and he gave
them, and they did eat : but he told
not them that he had 6 taken the
honey out of the carcase of the
lion.
10 ^[ So his father went down unto
the woman : and Samson made there
a feast; for so used the young men
to do.
11 And it came to pass, when they
saw him, that they brought thirty
companions to be with him.
12 ^[ And Samson said unto them,
I will now 'put forth a riddle unto
you : if ye can certainly declare it
me * within the seven days of the
feast, and find it out, then I will
give you thirty 7 1| sheets and thirty
b ' change of garments :
13 But if ye cannot declare it
me, then shall ye give me thirty
7 sheets and thirty 8 change of gar-
ments. And they said unto him,
Put forth thy riddle, that we may
hear it.
14 And he said unto them,
Out of the eater came forth
meat,
And out of the strong came
forth sweetness.
Aud they could not in 0 three days
expound the riddle.
15 And it came to pass on the
0 seventh day, that they said unto
Samson's wife, m Entice thy hus-
band, that he may declare unto us
the riddle, "lest we burn thee and
thy father's house with fire : have
Var. Rend. — 4 V. 9. Perhaps, broke it (the honey)
off into his hands, Ge. Be. 5 eating as he went.
n broken off the honey from. 7 Vs. 12, 13. linen
shirts. s Vs. 12, 13. i.e. costly garments.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 14. V. 14. /3 six, Studer,
Hervey, Door, (see on ch. 3. 31). V. 15. /3 fourth,
Sept. Pesh. Be. Kp.
ye called us f to 9 take that we
have ? y is it not so"??
16 And Samson's wife wept before
him, and said, ° Thou dost but hate
me, and lovest me not : thou hast
put forth a riddle unto the children
of my people, and hast not told it
me. And he said unto her, Behold,
I have not told it my father nor my
mother, and shall I tell it thee ?
17 And she wept before him ||the
seven days, while their feast lasted :
and it came to pass on the seventh
day, that he told her, because she
lay sore upon him : and she told the
riddle to the children of her people.
18 And the men of the city said
unto him on the seventh day before
the sun went down,
What is sweeter than honey ?
And what is stronger than a
lion?
And he said unto them, If ye had
not plowed with my heifer, ye had
not found out my riddle.
19 ^[ And p the Spirit of the Lord
10 came upon him, and he went down
to Ashkelon, and slew thirty men of
them, and took their || spoil, and
gave change of garments unto them
which expounded the riddle. And
his anger was kindled, and he went
up to his father's house.
20 But Samson's wife 9was given
to his companion, u whom he had
used as r his f riend.
CHAPTER, 15.
1 Samson is denied his wife. 3 He burnetii the Phi-
listines' com with foxes and firebrands. 6 His
wife and her father are burnt by the Philistines.
7 Samson smiteth them hip and thigh. 9 He is
bound by the men of Judah, and delivered to the
Philistines. 14 He killetli them n-ith a jawbone.
18 God maketh the fountain Bn-hakkore for him
in Lelii.
BUT it came to pass within a
while after, in the time of wheat
harvest, that Samson visited his wife
with a kid ; and he said, I will go in
to my wife into the chamber. But
her father would not suffer him to
go in.
2 And her father said, I verily
thought that thou hadst utterly
a hated her ; therefore I gave her to
thy companion: is not her younger
sister fairer than she? ftake her,
1 pray thee, instead of her.
3 ^[ And Samson said ' concerning
them, 2 II Now shall I be more blame-
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1141.
t Heb. to
possess lis,
or. to im-
poverish us f
o Ch. 16. 15.
Ii Or. the rest
of the seven
days, %c.
|| Or, apparel
q ch. 15. 2.
r John 3. 29
cir. 1H0.
a ch. 14. 20.
t Heb let
her be thine.
or, Ni)w
shall I be
blameless
from the
r/>ilist/itrs,
though, 4'c-
Var. Rknmi. — °V. 15. impoverish us. 10 V. 10.
came mightily. " 1'. 20. Or, whose friend she
was, Bunsen.- chap. 15. ' J'. 3. to. ? Or, This
time shall 1 be guiltless towards the Philistines,
Ge. Kiv.
Var. Read. — V. 15. y (have ye called us) hither ?
MSS. Studer, Be. Door. Kp.
J
^80
He slayeth the Philistin ».
JUDGES, 16.
Samson at Gaza escapeth.
Before,
en i: [ST
dr. li-ii).
less than the Philistines, 3 though I
do them a displeasure.
4 And Samson went and caught
three hundred foxes, aud took || tire-
brands, and turned tail to tail, and
put a firebrand in the midst between
two tails.
5 And when he had set the brands
on fire, he let them go into the stand-
ing corn of the Philistines, and burnt
up both the shocks, and also the
standing corn, with the vineyards
and olives.
6 *[\ Then the Philistines said, Who
hath done this P And they answered,
Samson, the son in law of the Tim-
nite, because he had taken his wife,
and given her to his companion.
6 And the Philistines came up, and
burnt her and her father with fire.
7 ^[ And Samson said unto them,
4 Though ye have done this, yet will
I be avenged of you, and after that
I will cease.
8 And he smote them hip and thigh
with a great slaughter : and he went
down and dwelt in the Hop of the
6 rock Etam.
9 ^[ Then the Philistines went up,
and pitched in Judah, and spread
themselves cin Lehi.
10 And the men of Judah said, Why
are ye come up against vis ? And
they answered, To bind Samson are
we come up, to do to him as he hath
done to us.
1 1 Then three thousand men of Ju-
dah f went to the 5 top of the 6 rock
Etam, and said to Samson, Know-
est thou not that the Philistines are
drulers over us? what is this that
thou hast done unto us ? And he
said unto them, As they did unto
me, so have I done unto them.
12 And they said unto him. We
are come down to bind thee, thai we
may deliver thee into the hand of
the Philistines. And Samson said
unto them, Swear unto me, that ye
will not fall upon me yourselves.
13 And they spake unto him, say-
ing, No; but we will bind thee last.
and deliver thee into their hand : but
surely we will not kill thee. And
they bound him with two new curds,
and brought him up from the ''rock.
14 ^[ And when he came unto Lehi,
1 he Philistines shouted againsi him :
and "the Spirit of the Loud came
mightily upon him, and the cords
that were upon bis arms became as
V\k. Rend. b V. 3. when.- -' I'. 7. If ye such
things, I wil] l>e avenged of you, and (only) after thai
will 1 cease. 5 Pis. 8, LI. fissure. ,; Pa. 8, LI, L8.
crag.
flax that was burnt with fire, aud his
bands f loosed from off his hands.
15 And he found a f new jawbone
of an ass, and put forth his hand,
and took it, and •''slew a thousand
men therewith.
16 And Samson said,
With the jawbone of an Pass,
f heaps upon heaps 0,
With the jaw of an ass have I
slain a thousand men.
17 And it came to pass, when he
had made an end of speaking, that
he cast away the jawbone out of his
hand, and 'called that place 8 || lla-
math-lehi.
18 % And he was sore athirst, and
called on the Lord, and said, "Thou
hast given this great deliverance ''in-
to the hand of thy servant : and now
shall I die for thirst, and fall into
the hand of the uncircumcised ?
19 But God clave 10 an hollow place
that ntvas in || the jaw11, and there
came water thereout ; and when he
had drunk, * his spirit came again,
and he revived : wherefore '-he called
the name thereof || En-hakkore, which
is in Lehi unto this day.
20 || And he judged Israel ' in the
days of the Philistines twenty years.
CHAPTER 16.
1 Samson at Gaza escapeth, and carrieth away the
gate* of the city, -t Delilah, corrupted bii tlie
Philistines, enticeth Samson. 6 Thrice she is de-
ceived. 15 At lust she overcometh him. 21 The
Philistines take him, ami put out his eyes. 'J'i His
strength renewing, he pulhth down the house upon
the Philistine', and dieth.
1rpHEN went Samson to Gaza, and
J- saw there fan harlot, and went
in unto her.
2 And it was told the Gazites, say-
ing, Samson is come hither. And
they "compassed hvm in, and laid
wait for him all night in the gate
of the city, and were f quiet all the
night, saying, 2ln the morning, when
it is day, we shall kill him.
3 And Samson lay till midnight,
and arose at midnight, and ;itook the
doors of the gate of the city, and the
two posts, and ' went away with
them, f bar and all, and put //" m
upon his shoulders, and carried them
op to the top of an hill that is before
1 lei iron.
Before
CH BIST
cir. 1H0.
+ Heb. were
melted,
+ Heb. moist.
j Ler.38. B
josh za io
ch.3. 31.
\ a. I, an
liai/i tun
htuj)^.
That Is,
I
Up Oj thi
casting
aaayoftht
jawbone.
a Pe 3. :
II Or, Lehi.
I, Gen i'. •::.
Is. 40 28
That is.
The well of
him that'
rutted, or,
rut (I.
I's. 34. 6.
I
bavejadgi d
Soots fl I si
Israel dur-
ing IBIIII)
years of
their servi-
tude nf the
Philistines,
ich 13. 1.
0 1 Sam 23
26.
l'v lis [0,
II. 1-'.
Alls II 1 L
1 Heb .....<;.'
V\i.\ Rend. 1 l. ir. thai place was called.
*As >.( Jawbone height. " I . L8. by. :" I - L9.
the. J1is in Lehi. '- I". 1!». (he name thereof was
called. chap. 16. ' V, 1. Ami Samson went.
- I'. 2. (Let us watch) till the day break, and then
will we Kill bin, De II'. Ke. :1 I". ;?. grasped.
1 bore them it]).
\ ah. Read.— CHAP. 15. V. L6. @ ass 1 have Bayed
them, Sept. Door. Matthcs (pts.).
•J81
Delilah entieeth Samson.
JUDGES, 16.
Samson's eyes put out.
Before
CHRIST
cir. llL'O.
&5. 3—11.
& 6. 24, 25,
|l Or, neio
cords.
\ Heb. moist.
-r Heb. one.
hath not
been done.
4 ^[ And it came to pass afterward,
that lie loved a woman 1 1 in the valley
of Sorek, whose name was Delilah.
5 And the lords of the Philistines
came up unto her, and said unto her,
b Entice him, and see wherein his
great strength lieth, and by what
means we may prevail against him,
that we may bind him to || afflict
him : and we will give thee every
one of us eleven hundred pieces of
silver.
6 ^[ And Delilah said to Samson,
Tell me, I pray thee, wherein thy
great strength lieth, and wherewith
thou mightest be bound to afflict
thee.
7 And Samson said unto her, If
they bind me with seven s[|f green
withs that were never dried, then
shall I be weak, and be as fan-
other man.
8 Then the lords of the Philistines
brought up to her seven 5 green
withs which had not been dried, and
she bound him with them.
9 Now there 6 were men lying in
wait, abiding with her in the cham-
ber. And she said unto him, The
Philistines he upon thee, Samson.
And he brake the 7 withs, as a thread
of tow is broken when it ftoucheth
the fire. So his strength was not
known.
10 And Delilah said unto Samson,
Behold, thou hast mocked me, and
told me lies : now tell me, I pray thee,
wherewith thou mightest be bound.
11 And he said unto her, If they
bind me fast with new ropes f that
never were occupied, then shall I be
weak, and be as another man.
12 Delilah therefore took new ropes,
and bound him therewith, and said
unto him, The Philistines he upon
thee, Samson. And there 6were liers
in wait abiding in the chamber. And
he brake them from off his arms
like a thread.
13 And Delilah said unto Samson,
Hitherto thou hast mocked me, and
told me lies: tell me wherewith thou
mightest be bound. And he said un-
to her, if thou weavest the seven
s locks of my head with the web.
14 And she fastened it with the
pin, and said unto him, The Phi-
listines be upon thee, Samson. And
he awaked out of his sleep, and
9 went away with the pin of the
beam, and "'with10 the web.
15 ^f And she said unto him, r How
Var. Rend.— 5 Vs. 7, 8. As marg. r>Vs. 9, 12.
was a man lying. 1 V. 9. cords. 8 V. 13. plaits.
9 V. 14. tore out the pin. w Omit.
canst thou say, I love thee, when
thine heart is not with me ? thou
hast mocked me these three times,
and hast not told me wherein thy
great strength lieth.
16 And it came to pass, when she
pressed him daily with her words,
and urged him, so- that his soul was
-)" vexed unto death ;
17 That he dtold her all his heart,
and said unto her, ' There hath not
come a razor upon mine head ; for
I have heen a Nazarite unto God
from my mother's womb : if I be
shaven, then my strength will go
from me, and I shall become weak,
and be like any other man.
18 And when Delilah saw that he
had told her all his heart, she sent
and called for the lords of the Phi-
listines, saying, Come up this once,
for he hath shewed 0 me all his
heart. Then the lords of the Philis-
tines came up unto her, and brought
II money in their hand.
19 •''And she made him sleep upon
her knees ; and she called for 12 a
man, and she caused him to shave
off the seven locks of his head ; and
she began to afflict him, and his
strength went from him.
20 And she said, The Philistines he
upon thee, Samson. And he awoke
out of his sleej), and said, I will go
out as at other times before, and
shake myself. And he wist not that
the Lord "was departed from him.
21 ^[ But the Philistines took him,
and -j-put out his eyes, and brought
him down to Gaza, and bound him
with fetters of brass ; and he did
grind in the prison house.
22 Howbeit the hair of his head
began to grow again J| after he was
shaven.
23 Then the lords of the Philistines
gathered them together for to offer
a great sacrifice unto Dagon their
god, and to rejoice : for they said,
Our god hath delivered Samson our
enemy into our hand.
24 And when the people saw him,
they h praised their god : for they
said, Our god hath delivered into
our hands our enemy, and the de-
stroyer of our country, f which slew
many of us.
25 And it came to pass, when their
hearts were 'merry, that they said.
Call for Samson, that he may make
us sport. And they called for Samson
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1120.
+ Heb.
shortened.
d Mic. 7. 5.
e Num. ft 5
cu. 13. 5.
/ Prov. 7. 26,
(I Num. 14, 9,
42. 43.
Josh. 7. 12.
l Sam. 10.
14.
& 18. 12.
it 28. IS, 16.
2Chr, 15.2.
+ Heb,
hored out.
I! Or. as when
hi' iri/s
shaven.
-r Hob and
trim multi-
plied our
Var. REND.—11 V. 18. the money. '- V. 19. the.
Cf. vs. 9, 12.
Yak. Read.— CHAP. 16. V. 18. £ So Ilrh. marg.,
Heb. MSS. and Edd., all Versions; (had shewed)
her, Text.
282
His death.
JUDGES, 17, 18.
Micdh 's idolatry.
Before
C II HIST
cir. 1120.
+ Heb.
before them .
+ Heb. »iy
.-1 1 1! I.
cir. 1120.
cir. 1406.
out of the prison house ; and he made
f them sport : and they set him be-
tween the pillars.
26 And Samson said unto the lad
that held him by the hand, Suffer
me that I may feel the pillars where-
upon the house standeth, that I may
lean upon them.
27 Now the house was full of men
and women ; and all the lords of
the Philistines were there; and there
were upon the * roof about three
thousand men and women, that be-
held while Samson made sport.
28 And Samson called unto the
Lord, and said, O Lord God, 'remem-
ber me, I pray thee, and strengthen
me, I pray thee, only this once, O God,
that 1 may 13 be at once avenged
of the Philistines for my two eyes.
29 And Samson took hold of the
two middle pillars upon which the
house stood, and 14|[on which it was
borne up, of the one with his right
hand, and of the other with his left.
30 And Samson said, Let fme die
with the Philistines. And he bowed
himself with all his might; and the
house fell upon the lords, and upon
all the people that were therein. So
the dead which he slew at his death
were more than they which he slew
in his life.
31 Then his brethren and all the
house of his father came down, and
took him, and brought him up, and
"buried him between Zorah and Esh-
taol in the buryingplace of Mauoah
his father. And he lb judged Israel
twenty years.
CHAPTEE 17.
1 Of the money that Micah firtt ttole, then restored,
hit mother maketh image*, "> and he ornaments for
them. 7 Hi' liinlh a Levite to be his priest.
AND there was a man of 'mount
- Ephraim, whose name vms Micah.
J And he said unto his mother,
The eleven hundred shekels of silver
that were -taken from thee, aboul
which thou 3cursedst. and spakest
of also in mine ears, behold, the
silver is with me; 4 1 took it. And
his mother said, "Blessed 5 be thou
of the Lord, my son.
3 GAnd when he had restored the
eleven hundred sin I,-' Is of silver to
his mother, his mother said, I had
wholly dedicated the silver unto the
Var. Rexp. — 13 F. 28. avenge myself on the Philis-
tines for one of nay two eyes. " I . 29. stayed him-
self upon them. 15 1'. 81. had judged. chap. 17.
1 l. l,s. the hill-country of. -V. 2. Or, bronghl
to thee.Eto. 8 didst adjure. Cf. Lev. 6. 1. 4 Or,
I take it (i.e. to I I. /••'"'. 'he my sen of
the Lord. B V. •'!. A.nd he restored .... to his
mother. And his mother said, I dedicate.
Lord from my hand for my son, to
6 make a graven image and a molten
image : now therefore I will r
it unto thee.
I 7 Yet he restored the money unto
his mother ; and his mother c took
two hundred shekels of silver, and
gave them to the founder, who made
thereof a graven image aud a molten
image : and they were in the house
of Micah.
o And the man Micah had an house
of 8gods, and made an dephod, and
•teraphim, and u f consecrated one
of his sons, who became his priest.
6 f In those days there was no king
in Israel, B but every man did that
which was right in his own eyes.
7 Tf And there was a young man
out of h Beth-lehem-judah of the
family of Judah, who was a Levite.
and he sojourned there.
8 And the man departed out of
the city from Beth-lehem-judah to
sojourn where he could find a placi :
and he came to l mount Ephraim to
the house of Micah, f as he jour-
neyed.
9 And Micah said unto him, Whence
comest thou? And he said unto him,
I am a Levite of Beth-lehem-judah,
and I go to sojourn where I may
find a place.
10 And Micah said unto him, Dwell
with me, 'and be unto me a * father
and a priest, and I will give thee
ten shekels of silver by the year,
and ||fa suit of apparel, and thy
victuals. So the Levite went in.
II And the Levite was content to
dwell with the man; and the young
man was unto him as one of his
sons.
12 And Micah 9 ' consecrated the
Levite ; and the }roung man ■ be-
came his priest, and was in the
house of Micah.
13 Then said Micah, Now know 1
that the Lord will do me good, see-
ing I have 10a Levite to my priest.
CHAPTER 18.
1 The Danitet tend fli out on inherit-
"■'• At tin house of Micah they consult with
Jonathan, and an encouraged in their way. ~
They siiireh Laith, and bring buck news
hope, n Six hundred nun an sent to surprise it.
it in the way tiny rob Micah of hit priest and hi-
•ate thin is. -J7 They win Laith, and cult it
Dun. ."(I They set up idolatry, wherein Jonathan
inherited the priesthood.
IN "those days there was no king
in Israel: and in those days ''the
tril E the Danites sough! I hem an
inheritance to dwell in ; cor unto thai
Before
(II U 1ST
cir. 1 tor,.
ft Bee Kx. 10.
•I. 23.
Lev. 19. 4.
c Is. 40. G.
e Gen. 31 19,
.-111
Hot. 3. 4.
+ Heb fitted
Vu hand
Ex, 29. 9.
i Klngt 13.
33.
/ch. 18.1.
& 19. 1.
ft 21 25.
Dent. S3 5.
g Deut. 12 8.
h See Josh.
19 i:»
ch 19. 1.
Uuth I. 1,2.
Matt. 2. 1.5,
+ Heb. in
making his
way.
i ch. 18. 19.
k Gen. 45 8.
Jul, 29. i<;.
Or, a dendit
suit, Xc.
+ Heb «..
031
Jver. 5.
m ch. 18. 30.
cir.
1406.
■; ch
a 21
7. (i
; .l.i*l
18 i
V\k. Rend.- " V. t. So. s r. 6. Or, god, Be.
Ke. » Vs. B; 12. installed. •10 V. 13. the.
283
The spies of Dan.
JUDGES, 18.
Tits Danites rob
Before
CHRIST
cir. HOG.
+ Heb. sons.
rch.13. 25.
dNum 13.17.
Josh. 2. 1.
/eh. 17. 10.
fj 1 Kings 22.
5
Is. 30. 1.
Hos. 4. 12.
h See ch. 17.
& ver. 14.
i 1 Kings 22.
/. Jcish. in 17
called,
Ze8hem
I ver. 27, 28.
+ lien, pns-
day l all their inheritance had not
fallen unto them among the tribes
of Israel.
2 And the children of Dan sent
of their family five men from their
2 coasts, fmen of valour, from c Zo-
rah, and from Eshtaol, d to spy out
the land, and to search it ; and they
said unto them, Go, search the land :
who when they came to 3 mount
Ephraim, to the e house of Micah,
they lodged there.
3 When they were by the house of
Micah, they knew the voice of the
young man the Levite : and they
turned in thither, and said unto
him, Who brought thee hither ? and
what makest thou in this place ? and
what hast thou here ?
4 And he said unto them, Thus
and thus dealeth Micah with me,
and hath J hired me, and I am his
priest.
5 And they said unto him, 0 Ask
counsel, we pray thee, * of .God,
that we may know whether our way
which we go shall be prosj^erous.
6 And the priest said unto them,
' Go in peace : before the Loud is
your way wherein ye go.
7 ^[ Then the five men departed,
and came to * Laish, and saw the
people that were 4 therein, 'how they
dwelt careless, after the manner of
the Zidonians, quiet and secure ;
and Pb there was no f magistrate in
the land, that might put them to
shame in any thing b P ; and they
were far from the Zidonians, and
had no business with any man.
8 And they came unto their bre-
thren to m Zorah and Eshtaol : and
their brethren said unto them, What
say ye ?
9 And they said, " Arise, that we
may go up against them : for we
have seen the land, and, behold, it
is very good: and are ye "still? be
not slothful to go, ana to enter to
possess the land.
10 When ye go, ye shall come un-
to a people p secure, and to a large
land : for God hath given it into
your hands ; « a place where there
is no want of any thing that is in
the earth.
11 If And there went from thence
of the family of the Danites, out of
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 18. ] V. 1. an. 2 V. 2.
whole number. -3 Vs. 2, 13. the hill-country of.
*V. 7. in the midst of this peaceful city, Be.
'Perhaps, no man in the land that possessed wealth
(authority, e) doing any hurt. {But see Var. Read.)
Var. Read. — CHAP. 18. V. 7- j8 there was no
want of anything in the land, Be. (Versions give
no help.)
nXniii L8 80
Josh. 2. 23,
Zorah and out of Eshtaol, six hun-
dred men f appointed with weapons
of war.
_ 12 And they went up, and pitched
in r Kirjath-jearim, in Judah : where-
fore they called that place 6 * Ma-
haneh-dan unto this day : behold, it
is behind Kirjath-jearim.
13 And they passed thence unto
3 mount Ephraim, and came unto
' the house of Micah.
14- ^[ " Then answered the five men
that went to spy out the country
of Laish, and said unto their breth-
ren, Do ye know that x there is in
these houses an ephod, and teraphirn,
and a graven image, and a molten
image ? now therefore consider what
ye have to do.
15 And they turned thitherward,
and came to the house of the young-
man the Levite, even unto the house
of Micah, and f saluted him.
16 And the ysix hundred men ap-
pointed with their weapons of war,
which were of the children of Dan,
stood by the entering of the gate.
17 And z the five men that went
to spy out the land went up, and
came in thither, and took a the gra-
ven image, and the ephod, and the
teraphim, and the molten image :
and the priest stood in the enter-
ing of the gate with the six hun-
dred men that were aj>pointed with
weapons of war.
18 And these went into Micah's
house, and fetched the carved image,
the ephod, and the teraphim, aud the
molten image. Then said the priest
unto them, What do ye ?
19 And they said unto him, Hold
thy peace, 6lay thine baud upon thy
mouth, and go with us, c and be to
us a father and a priest : is it bet-
ter for thee to be a priest unto the
house of one man, or that thou be
a priest unto a tribe and a family
in Israel ?
20 And the priest's heart was glad,
and he took the ephod, and the tera-
phim, and tlic graven image, and
went in the midst of the people.
21 So they turned and departed, and
put the little ones and the cattle
and the 'carriage before them.
22 ^[ And when they were a good
way from the house of Micah, the
men that were in the houses near
to Micah's house were gathered to-
gether, and overtook the children
of Dan.
23 And they cried unto the children
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1406.
-tHeb.girded.
r Josh. 15 60.
sell. 13 25.
( ver. 2.
u 1 Sam. 14.
+ Heh.
<;.sA( it him
of peace.
Gen. 43 2
1 Sum. 17.
y ver. 11.
h Joh 21 . 5.
& 29. 9.
& 40 1
l»rov. 30. 32.
Mic. 7. 16.
c ch. 17. 10.
Var. Rend. — 6 V. 12. i.e. the camp of Dan (ef. ch.
13. 25). ? V. 21. precious things.
281
Mi nih of his idols.
JUDGES, 19.
A Levifr, ijfwth tn Hi Hi -I i linn.
Before
cil i; [ST
cir. L406.
t n ib, that
gathered
tHeb.Wttw
Of .-old.
■J Sum. 17. 8
/yet. 7.
pNum. 13.21
Z Mill I" li
h Josh. 19. 17
t Gen. 14. 1 1
ch. -jo. l.
I Kings 12.
29, 30
& 15. 20.
ten in. l.
i Bam, i 2,
8, i". 11
IV 78 60,61,
cir. I 106.
sell it 6.
& 18. I
.V 21 25
of Dan. And they turned then-
faces, and said unto Micah, What
aileth thee, fthat thou comest with
such a company ?
24 And he said, Ye have taken
away my gods which I made, and
the priest, and ye are gone away:
and what have I more? and what
is this that ye say unto me, What
aileth thee ?
25 And the children of Dan said
unto him, Let not thy voice be heard
among us, lest f angry fellows run
upon thee, and thou lose thy life,
with the lives of thy household.
■JO And the children of Dan went
their way: and when Micah saw
that they were too strong for him,
he turned and went back unto his
house.
27 And they took the things which
Micah had made, and the priest
which he had, and '' came s unto
Laish, 8unto a people that were at
quiet and secure: 'and they smote
them with the edge of the sword,
and burnt the city with fire.
28 And there was no deliverer, be-
cause it was f far from Zidon, and
they had no business with any man ;
and it was in the valley that lieth
'J by Beth-rehob. And they built 9 a
city, and dwelt therein.
29 And Hhey called the name of
the city ■ Dan, after the name of
Dan their father, who was born un-
to Israel : howbeit the name of the
city was Laish at the first.
:;*> ■ And the children of Dan set
up the graven image: and Jonathan,
the son of Gershom, the son of 0 Ma-
nasseh, he and his sons were priests
to the tribe of Dan * until the day
of the 10 captivity of the y land.
31 And they set them up Micah's
graven image, which he made, 'all
tin- time that the house of God was
in Shiloh.
CHAPTEE 19.
1 A tevite goeth to Beth-lehem to fetch home hit
wife. 16 .1" old man entertaineth him at GHbeah.
22 The Qibeonitet abute hie concubiiu to death.
29 He divideth her into twelve pieeee, to send
them in i in1 twelve tribet.
AND it came to pass in those days,
- ° when there was no king to Is-
rael, that there was a. certain Levite
V\i;. Rend. b F. 27. upon. 9 V. 28. the. ■
111 r. 30. exile c Land ' people of the land, as 2 Kin.
16. 9).
Var. Bead. — V. 30. $ Moses. 8o all critics,
following a Jewish tradition. The N wi Manasseh
is placed over the Ime {thus, kbh)i indicating
thai ii was added afterwards (to save the honour
of Moses) j Sept. however already has Mauasseh.
7 ark, aouo. 131.
sojourning 'on the side of 2 mount
Ephraim, who took to him fa con- j
cubine out of 6 Beth-lehem-judah.
2 And his concubine played the
whore against him, and went away
from him unto her father's house to
Beth-lehem-judah, and was there
|| flour whole months.
3 And her husband arose, and went
after her, to speak f friendly unto
her, and to bring her again, having
his servant with him, and a couple
of asses : and she brought him into
her father's house : and when the
father of the damsel saw him, he
rejoiced to meet him.
4 And his father in law, the dam-
sel's father, retained him ; and he
abode with him three days : so they
did eat and drink, and lodged there.
5 % And it came to pass on the
fourth day, when they arose early
in the morning, that he rose up to
depart: and the damsel's father said
unto his son in law, fc Comfort thine
heart with a morsel of bread, and
afterward go your way.
6 And they sat down, and did eat
and drink both of them together :
for the damsel's father had said un-
to the man, Be content, I pray thee,
and tarry all night, and let thine
heart be merry.
7 And when the man rose up to
depart, his father in law urged him :
therefore he lodged thei-e again.
8 And he arose early in the morn-
ing on the fifth day to depart : and
the damsel's father said, Comfort
thine heart, I pray thee:!. And they
tarried f until afternoon, and they
did eat both of them.
9 And when the man rose up to
depart, he, and his concubine, and
his servant, his father to law, the
damsel's father, said unto him, lie-
hold, now the day fdraweth toward
eveniug, I pray you tarry all night :
behold, fthe day groweth to an end,
lodge here, that thine heart may be
merry; and to morrow get you early
on your way, that thou mayesl go
f home.
10 But the man would not tarry
that Dlght, but he rose tip and
departed, and came f over against
■ Jehus, which is Jerusalem ; and
there were with him two asses sad-
dled, his concubine also was with
him.
1 1 And when they w> re by Jebus,
the day was far spent ; and the
Before
(li i; i>t
cir. 1406.
tll.li „
concubim .
OT, .' ml, u
concubine .
&Ch. 17 7.
: or. n year
and four
t llii. ia ha
h curt.
Gen. 34. 3.
+ Heb.
sir, ngthen
cGen. 18.5.
+ Heli till
the duii
+ ll.l. it ll
the pitching
HmeoJ the
day.
■
tent.
t u.i. (a
,»i*,' aoaitut
,t Join 18.88,
Vab. Bend, chap. 19. '•• L. on the farther side,
Be. i:. ---Vs. I, L6, 18. the hill-country of . *V.8.
; and tarry until afternoon. So, ejfC,
285
The Levite's concubine
JUDGES, 20.
is abused to death.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1406.
/Josh. 18. 28.
g Josh. 18.25.
A Matt. 25. 43.
Heb. 13. 2.
A Josh. 18. 1.
ch. J 8. 31.
& 20. 18.
1 Sam. 1. 3,
+ Hob.
gathereth.
ver. 15.
/) Gen 19. i.
Ch, 20. •"..
Bos 9 9.
* III D
7 Dent. 13 13.
servant said unto his master, Come,
1 pray thee, and let us turn in into
this city eof the Jebusites, and lodge
in it.
12 And his master said unto him,
We will not turn aside hither into
the city of a stranger, 4that is not
of the children of Israel ; we will
pass over ■'"to Gibeah.
13 And he said unto his servant,
Come, and let us draw near to one
of these places to lodge all night, in
Gibeah, or in g Ramah.
14 And they passed on and went
their way ; and the sun went down
upon them when theij ivere by Gi-
beah, which belongeth to Benjamin.
15 And they turned aside thither,
to go in and to lodge in Gibeah :
and when he went in, he sat him
down in 5 a street of the city : for
there was no man that h took them
into his house to lodging.
16 \ And, behold, there came an
old man from 'his work out of the
field at even, which was also of
2 mount Ephraim ; and he sojourned
in Gibeah: but the men of the place
were Benjamites.
17 And when he had lifted up his
eyes, he saw a wayfaring man in
6 the street of the city : and the old
man said, Whither goest thou ? and
whence comest thou ?
18 And he said unto him, We are
passing from Beth-lehem-judah Ho-
ward the side of 2 mount Ephraim ;
from thence am I : and I went to
Beth-lehem - judah, but I am now
going to 0 k the house of the Lokd P ;
and there is no man that f receiveth
me to house.
19 Yet there is both straw and pro-
vender for our asses ; and there is
bread and wine also for me, and for
thy handmaid, and for the young
man which is with thy servants :
there is no want of any thing.
20 And the old man said, l Peace
be with thee ; howsoever let all thy
wants Vie upon me; m only lodge not
in 5 the street.
21 ■ So he brought him into his
house, and gave provender unto the
asses : ° and they washed their feet,
and did eat and drink.
22 % Now as they were making
their hearts merry, behold, * the men
of the city, certain « sons of " Belial,
beset the house round about, and
Var. Rend. — 4 V. 12. where there are none.
5 Vs. 15, 17, 20. the public (lit. broad) place.
6 V. 18. to the recesses. 1 V. 22. wickedness.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 19. V. 18. /3 my house, Sept.
Hi. The reading turns on the 'presence or absence
of a mark of abbreviation.
beat at the door, and spake to the
master of the house, the old man,
saying, r Bring forth the man that
came into thine house, that we may
know him.
23 And s the man, the master of
the house, went out unto them, and
said unto them, Nay, my brethren,
nay, I pray you, do not so wickedly ;
seeing that this man is come into
mine house, f do not this folly.
2-i "Behold, here is my daughter a
maiden, and his concubine ; them I
will bring out now, and x humble ye
them, and do with them what seem-
eth good unto you : but unto this
man do not f so vile a thing.
25 But the men would not hearken
to him : so the man took his concu-
bine, and brought her forth unto
them ; and they y knew her, and
abused her all the night until the
morning : and when the day began
to spring, they let her go.
26 Then came the woman in the
dawning of the day, and fell down
at the door of the man's house where
her lord -was, till it was light.
27 And her lord rose up in the
morning, and opened the doors of
the house, and went out to go his
way : and, behold, the woman his
concubine was fallen down at the
door of the house, and her hands
were upon the threshold.
28 And he said unto her, ITj), and
let us be going. But *" none an-
swered. Then the man took her
up upon 8 an ass, and the man rose
up, and gat him unto his place.
29 ^[ And when he was come into
his house, he took 8 a knife, and laid
hold on his concubine, and ■ divided
her, 9 together with her bones, into
twelve pieces, and sent her into all
the coasts of Israel.
30 And it was so, that all that saw
it said, There was no such deed done
nor seen from the day that the chil-
dren of Israel came up out of the
land of Egypt unto this day: con-
sider of it, b take advice, and speak
your minds.
CHAPTER 20.
1 The Levitt in a general assembly deelarr/h his
wrong. 8 The decree of the assembly. 12 The
Benjamites, being cited, make head against /he
Israelites. 18 The Israelites in two battles lose
forti/ thousand. 2fi They destroy by a stratagem
all the Benjamites, except six hundred.
THEN "all the children of Israel
went out, and the congregation
was gathered together as one man,
from 4l)an even to Beer-sheba, with
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1400.
r Gen. 19. 5.
Rom. 1. 26,
s Gen. 19. 6,
7.
i2Sam. 13.12
u Gen. 19. 8.
x Gen. 34. 2.
Deut. 21. 14.
tHeb the
matter of
this Jolly.
y Gen. 4. 1.
7 ch. 20. fi.
See 1 Sam.
11.7.
6cb. 20. 7.
l'rov. 13. 10.
ch. 21. :,.
1 Sam. II. 7.
6ch. 18. 29.
i Sam 3. 'Jo.
2 Sam. 3. 10.
&24. 2.
Var. Rend.— s Vs. 28, 2(J. fche.-
boue.
-9 V. 29. bone for
286
The Israelites go
JUDGES, 20.
aaainst Gibeah.
Before
CM RI8T
cir. HUG.
c Tndg.lO. 17.
& 1 1 n
i Bam 7. 5.
& 1U. 17.
d ch. 8. 10.
+ aeb.tfie
man (he
l.< i itt .
/ch. 19. 22.
geh. 19. :
the land of Gilead, unto the Lord
c in Mizpeh.
2 And the chief of all the people,
even of all the tribes of Israel, pre-
sented themselves in the assembly
of the people of God, four hundred
thousand footmen ''that drew sword.
3 (Now the children of Benjamin
heard that the children of Israel
were gone up to Mizpeh.) Then said
the children of Israel, Tell us, how
was this wickedness P
4 And fthe Levite, the husband of
the woman that was slain, answered
and said, el came into Gibeah that
belongeth to Benjamin, I and my
concubine, to lodge.
5 -' And the men of Gibeah rose
against me, and beset the house
round about upon me by night, and
thought to have slain me : g and my
concubine have they f forced, that
she is dead.
b' And A I took my concubine, and
cut her in pieces, and sent her
throughout all the country of the
inheritance of Israel : for they ' have
committed lewdness and folly in
Israel.
7 Behold, 'ye are all children of
Israel ; Agive here your advice and
counsel.
8 T[ And all the people arose as one
man, saying, We will not any of us
go to his tent, neither will we any
of via turn into his house.
9 But now this shall be the thing
which we will do to Gibeah; 3we
icill go up by lot against it;
10 And we will take ten men of an
hundred throughout all the tribes of
Israel, and an hundred of a thou-
sand, and a thousand out of ten
thousand, to fetch victual for the
people, that they may do, when they
come to Gibeah of Benjamin, accord-
ing to all the folly that they have
wrought in Israel.
11 So all the men of Israel were
gathered against the city, fknit to-
gether as one man.
12 ^['Atnl the tribes of Israel sent
men through all the fail E Ben-
jamin, savin--. What wickedness is
this that is done among y on P
13 IS'ow therefore deliver us the
men, "'tin1 children of :i Belial, which
are in Gibeah, thai we may put
them to death, ami " put, away evil
from Israel. Bui the children of
I leu jamin would no1 hearken to the
Vab. Rend. — chap. 20. ' 7. ~. ye aire nil here. <>
children of Israel. 1 . '.>. Or, we will casf the 1 i' i<), Be, Kb.— — " ('. L8.
wickedness.
tllcli.
fallows.
ch. 19.22
n n. -in 17. 12
voice of their brethren the children
of Israel :
14 4 But the children of Benjamin
gathered themselves together out of
the cities unto Gibeah, to go out to
battle against the children of Israel.
15 And the children of Benjamin
were numbered at that time out of
the cities twenty and 0 six thousand
men that drew sword, beside the in-
habitants of Gibeah, which were num-
bered seven hundred chosen men.
16 Among all this people there were
seven hundred chosen men ° lef thand-
ed ; every one could sling stones at
an hair breadth, and not miss.
17 And the men of Israel, beside
Benjamin, were numbered four hun-
dred thousand men that drew sword :
all these were men of war.
18 ^[ And the children of Israel
arose, and p went up to 5the house
of God, and « asked counsel of God,
and said, Which of us shall go up
first to the battle against the chil-
dren of Benjamin ? And the Lord
said, Judah shall go up first.
19 And the children of Israel rose
up in the morning, and encamped
against Gibeah.
20 And the men of Israel went out
to battle against Benjamin ; and the
men of Israel put themselves in array
to fight against them at Gibeah.
21 And rthe children of Benjamin
came forth out of Gibeah, and de-
stroyed down to the ground of the
Israelites that day twenty and two
thousand men.
22 And the people the men of Is-
rael encouraged themselves, and set
their battle again in array in the
place where they put themselves in
array the first day.
-'■'> ("And the children of Israel
went, up and wept before the LORD
until even, and asked counsel of the
Loud, saying, Shall 1 go up again to
battle against the children of Ben-
jamin my brother? And the LORD
said, ( lo up against him.)
•J I And the children of Israel came
near againsl the children of Benja-
min the second day.
25 And ' Benjamin went forth a-
gainsl them out of Gibeah the se-
cond day, and destroyed down to
the ground of the children of Israel
again eighteen thousand men; all
these drew t he sword.
■_'o ■ Then all the children of i-racl,
Before
CB rist
cir. 1406.
och 3 15.
1 Chr 12. 2.
p Tcr. 23, 26.
q Num 27,21.
ch. 1. 1.
Vu;. RBND.— «F. II, And. 'Is. 18, 2G, 31.
Beth-el.
V \\i. Read.— -CHAP. 20. V. 15. $ five, Sept. (Cod.
r.ir. /;,-. (s,r vs. 85, it 1''.).
287
The Benjamites
JUDGES, 20.
are smitten.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1406.
filch In
smite of the
people
wounded
as at, Sjc.
II Or, Beth-el.
and all the people, "went up, and
came unto 5the house of God, and
wept, and 6sat there before the Lord,
and fasted that day until even, and
offered burnt offerings and 7 peace
offerings before the Lord.
27 And the children of Israel en-
quired of the Lord, (for *the ark of
the covenant of God was there in
those days,
28 yAnd Phinehas, the son of Elea-
zar, the son of Aaron, z stood before
it in those days,) saying, Shall I yet
again go out to battle against the
children of Benjamin my brother, or
shall I cease? And the Lord said,
Go up ; for to morrow I will deliver
them into thine hand.
29 And Israel a set Hers in wait
round about Gibeah.
30 And the children of Israel went
up against the children of Benjamin
on the third day, and put themselves
in array against Gibeah, as at other
times.
31 And the children of Benjamin
went out against the people, and
were drawn away from the city ; and
they began fto smite of the people,
(mil kill, as at other times, in the
highways, of which one goeth up to
5 1| the house of God, and the other
to Gibeah in the field, about thirty
men of Israel.
32 And the children of Benjamin
said, They ore smitten down before
us, as at the first. But the chil-
dren of Israel said, Let us flee, and
draw them from the city unto the
highways.
33 And ail the men of Israel rose
up out of their place, and put them-
selves in array at Baal-tamar : and
the Hers in wait of Israel came forth
out of their places, even 8out of the
0 meadows of Gibeah.
34 And there came 0 against Gibeah
ten thousand chosen men out of all
Israel, and the battle was sore : b but
they knew not that evil was near
them.
35 And the Lord smote Benjamin
before Israel : and the children of
Israel destroyed of the Benjamites
that day twenty and five thousand
and an hundred men : all these drew
the sword.
36 So the children of Benjamin
Psaw that they were smitten: 9rfor
Var. Rend.—6 V. 20. abode. ' Or, thank.
SV. 33. Or, out of Maareli Geba, Sept. (Cod. Vat.)
Meaning of phrase obscure; Heb. has Geba, not Gi-
beali, in this. verve. Cf. Isa. 10. 29. » V. 36. and.
Var. Read.— V. 33. B cave, Pesh. Grove (I.).
V. 34. B from the south of, nnany MSS. V. 36 B
said, Bunsen (I.). Cf. v. 32.
b Josh. S. 1
Is. 47. II.
the men of Israel gave place to the
Benjamites, 10 because they trusted
unto the Hers in wait which they
had set beside Gibeah.
37 d And the Hers in wait hasted,
and rushed upon Gibeah ; and the
Hers in wait || drew themselves along,
and smote all the city with the edge
of the sword.
38 Now there was an appointed
|| sign between the men of Israel
f and the Hers in wait, that they
should make a £ great £ uf flame
with smoke rise up out of the city.
39 And 12 when 12 the men of Israel
retired in the battle, Vi Benjamin be-
gan f to smite and kill of the men
of Israel about thirty rpersons : for
they said, Surely they are smitten
down before us, as in the first battle.
40 But when the n flame began to
arise up out of the city with a pillar
of smoke, the Benjamites e looked
behind them, and, behold, f the
14 flame of the city 14 ascended up to
heaven.
41 And when the men of Israel
turned again, the men of Benjamin
were amazed : for they saw that evil
f was come upon them.
42 Therefore they turned their backs
before the men of Israel unto the
way of the wilderness ; but the
battle overtook them; and them
which came out of the cities 15 they
destroyed in the midst of them.
43 Thus they inclosed the Benja-
mites round about, and chased them,
and trode them down 16||with ease
t over against Gibeah toward the
sunrising.
44 And there fell of Benjamin eigh-
teen thousand men ; all these were
men of valour.
45 And they turned and fled to-
ward the wilderness unto the 17rock
of f Simmon : and they gleaned of
them in the highways Ave thousand
men ; and pursued hard after them
unto Gidom, and slew two thousand
men of them.
46 So that all which fell that day
of Benjamin were twenty and five
thousand men that drew the sword ;
all these were men of valour.
47 ■" But six hundred men turned
and fled to the wilderness unto the
Before
CHKI S T
cir. 1406.
II Or, made a
long souud
with the
trumpet.
Josh 6. 5.
II Or, time.
tHeb with.
fllph. to
smite the
wounded.
t Heb. the
a re vo< re none of the
inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead there.
Id And the congregation sen! thi-
ther twelve thousand men of the
valiantest, and commanded them,
Baying, r Go and smite I he inhabit-
V\k. Rend.— CHAP. 21. l V. 2. Beth-el. *V.4.
Or, thank. ;i I". 6. assembly (oa v. 8; ch. 20. 2).
\ \i;. I,'i- \n. r. is. 0 eitj of men, many MS8.
and Edd. Qe. Kn. Ke. Be. Kp. ( pt.)
ants of Jabesh-gilead with the edge
of the sword, with the women and
the children.
11 And this is tbe thing thai ye
shall do. '■' Ye shall 'utterly destroy
every male, and every woman thai
f bath lain by man.
12 And they found among the
inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead four
hundred f young virgins, that bad
known no man by lying with any
male : and they brought them unto
the camp to A Shiloh, which is in the
land of Canaan.
13 And the whole congregation sent
some f to speak to the children of
Benjamin 'that were in the rock
Rimmon, and to a || call peaceably
unto them.
1 !• And Benjamin came again at
that time ; and they gave them
wives which they bad saved alive
of the women of Jabesh-gilead: and
yet so they sufficed them not.
15 And tbe jieople *repented them
for Menjamin, because thai the LORD
had made a breach in the tribes of
Israel.
16 % Then the elders of the con-
gregation said, How shall we do
for wives for them that remain, see-
ing the women are destroyed out of
Benjamin ?
17 And they said, There must be
an inheritance for them that be es-
caped of Benjamin, that a tribe be
not destroyed out of Israel.
18 Howbeit we may not give them
wives of our daughters: 'for the
children of Israel have sworn, say-
ing. Cursed be he that giveth a wife
to Benjamin.
19 Then they said. Behold, there
is '' a feast of the Lord iu Shiloh
f yearly Jin a place"1 which is on
the north side of Beth-el, || on the
easl side || of the highway that goeth
up from Beth-el to Shechem, and on
the south of Lehonah.
20 Therefore they commanded the
children of Benjamin, saying, Go
and lie in wait in the vineyards;
21 And see. and, behold, if the
daughters of Shiloh come out ■ to
dance in dunces, then come ye out
,,1" the vinejards, and catch yon
every man his wife of the daughters
of Shiloh. and go to the land of
Benjamin.
22 And it shnll be, when their fa-
thers or their brethren come unto us
to complain, thai we w ill Bay onto
Before
( II BIST
cir. HOC.
<7Num.31.l7.
+ lleh. young
virgins.
/.Josh. 18. 1.
t lli b. and
spake and
called
, rh in ir.
1; Or, pro-
claim peare.
lJeut. 20. 10
inch, from
year to year.
II Or,
toward the
tunrising.
II Or, on.
oh 11.84.
i Bam 18 8
Jer Ji is
V\k. Rend. ' V. 11. Lit. devote (i.e. to <1od, by
taking the life of). 81 L3 I arc. «F.19.0r,
the test {viz. of Ingath it <■ 6 ■ ■ H e.- ■ I '
289
*K
Elimeleeh's death.
RUTH, 1.
Naomi's return.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1400.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1322.
a Judg. 2. 16
+ Ileb
judged.
hsre (jen. 12
in
& 26. 1.
2 Kings 8. 1
c Judg. 17. 8
eJudg. 3 .10
t Heb. were
cir. 1312.
them, 8 || Be favourable unto them for
our sates : P because we reserved not
to each man his wife in the war : P for
ye did not give unto them at this
time, that ye should be guilty 8.
23 And the children of Benjamin
did so, and took them wives, accord-
ing to their number, of them that
danced, whom they caught : and
they went and returned unto their
inheritance, and " repaired the cities,
and dwelt in them.
24 And the children of Israel de-
parted thence at that time, every
man to his tribe and to his family,
and they went out from thence every
man to his inheritance.
25 ° In those days there was no
king in Israel : p every man did that
which was right in his own eyes.
THE BOOK OF RUTH.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Elimelech driven by famine into Moab, dieth
there. 4 Mahlon and Chilian, having married
wives of Moab, die aUo. 6 Naomi returning
homeward, 8 dissuadetk her two daughters in
law from going with her. 14 Orpah leaveth. her,
but Ruth with great constancy accompanieth her.
19 Then two come to Beth-lehem, where they are
gladly receivetl.
NOW it came to pass in the days
when " the judges f ruled, that
there was * a famine in the land.
And a certain man of c Beth-lehem-
judah went to sojourn in the country
of Moab, he, and his wife, and his
two sons.
2 And the name of the man was
Elimelech, and the name of his wife
Naomi, and the name of his two
sons Mahlon and Chilion, d Ephrath-
ites of Beth-lehem-judah. And they
came ""into the country of Moab, and
f continued there.
3 And Elimelech Naomi's husband
died ; and she was left, and her two
the name of
they dwelled
Chilion died
4 And they took them wives of the
women of Moab ; the name of the
one was Orpah, and
the other Ruth: and
there about ten years.
5 And Mahlon and
also both of them ; and the woman
was left of her two sons and her
husband.
6 ^[Then she arose with her daugh-
ters in law, that she might return
from the country of Moab : for she
had heard in the country of Moab
how that the LORD had ■''visited his
people in -"giving them bread.
7 Wherefore she went forth out of
Var. Rend.—8!'. 22. Gratify us with them; for
we have not received every man his wife through the
war: for ye have not giver (hem {i.e. the damsels)
to them; in that case ye would be gnilty. But see
Var. Rem I.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 21. V. 22. /3 A gloss, Be.
For we have not received, Pesh. has, they [i.e. the
Benjamites) have not received.
the place where she was, and her
two daughters in law with her ; and
they went on the way to return unto
the land of Judah.
8 And Naomi said unto her two
daughters in law, h Go, return each
to her mother's house : • the Lord
deal kindly with you, as ye have
dealt with h the dead, and with me.
9 The Lord grant you that ye may
find ' rest, each of you in the house
of her husband. Then she kissed
them ; and they lifted up their voice,
and wept.
10 And they said unto her, Surely
we will return with thee unto thy
people.
11 And Naomi said, Turn -again,
my daughters : why will ye go with
me? are there yet am/ more sons
in my womb, m that they may be
your husbands ?
12 Turn again, my daughters, go
your way ; for I am too old to have
an husband. If I should say, I have
hope, || if I should have an husband
also to night, and should also bear
sons ;
13 Would ye f tarry l for them till
they were grown ? would ye stay
1 for them from having husbands ?
nay, my daughters; for fit griev-
etb me much for your sakes that
" the hand of the Lord is gone out
against me.
14 And they lifted up their voice,
and wept again: and Orpah kissed
her mother in law; but Ruth ''clave
unto her.
15 And she said. Behold, thy sister
in law is gone hack unto her people,
and unto "her2 gods: ''return thou
after thy sister in law.
l(i And Until said. ||'Intreat me
not to leave thee, or to return from
following after thee : for whither
fl.Tudg. U 21
i Si e .iiisli.
24. IS, 19
2 Kings 2 2
Luke 2i 28.
|| Or, Bi not
affami ' mi
s 2 Mugs 2. 2.
1, 6
Var. Rend.-
2 V. 15. (iod.
CHAP. I. ' V. 13. iii that case.
290
Ruth gleaneth in
RUTH, 2.
the fields of Boaz.
Before
CHRIST
t-ir. 1312.
■ . i Bun 3 17
& 23 22.
28 19 IS
2KlDgs6.3I
x Lctg21 U.
■t Heb
strengthened
y Matt. 21. 10.
I Thai is,
Pleasant.
II That is.
hitter
u Job i. 21.
& Ex. 9. 31,32.
Ch 2. 23.
8 Sam 21. 9.
/, ell I 21.
0 illed.Booz
Matt l . 5.
T II. I. I IJB
■
I ■
2 Tin ss :;
16.
thou ^-uest, I will go; and where
11,, hi lodgest, I will lodge : ' 1 1 1 >
people shall be my people, ami thy
God my G-od :
17 Where thou diest, will I die, and
there will I be buried : " the Lord
i|d so to mi', ami more also, if ought
I, ni death pari thee and me.
is 'When she saw that Bhe f wa<
stedfastly minded to go with her,
then sin' lefl speaking unto her.
l'.i \ So they two went until they
came to Beth-lehem. And it came
to pass, when they were come to
Beth-lehem, that » all the city was
moved about them, and 3they said,
'Is this Naomi ?
20 And she said unto them. Call
me not [| Naomi, call me || Mara : for
tl,, Almighty hath dealt very bit-
terly with me.
21 I went out full, "and the Lord
hath brought me home again empty :
why then call ye me Naomi, seeing
the Loed hatli testified against me,
and the Almighty hath afflicted me?
22 So Naomi returned, and Kuth
the Moaliitcss. her daughter in law,
with her, which returned out of the,
country of Moab: and they came to
Beth-lehem s in the beginning of
barley harvesl .
CHAPTER 2.
] Ruth gleaneth in the field* of Boaz. 4 Boaz
taking knowledge of her, 8 theaeth her great
fan '■'/'. is Thai which the got, she carrieth to
Naomi.
AND Naomi had a "kinsman of
. her husband's, a mighty man
of wealth, of the family of Elime-
lech.; and his name was ' II Boaz,
2 And Ruth the Moahitess said
unto Naomi, Let me now go to the
field, and ' glean ears of corn after
hvm in whose sight I shall find
-rare. And she said unto her. Go,
m j daughter.
:'» And she went, ami came, and
gleaned in the held alter the reapers :
and her fhap was to light OH 'a
pari of ' the field belonging unto
Boaz, who was of the kindred of
Elimelech.
|. ■ And, behold, Boaz came from
Beth-lehem, and said onto the reap-
ers, ''The Lord fa with you. And
i hey answered him, The I iORD blet -
thee.
5 Then said Boaz unto his servant
that was set over the reapers. Whose
damsel is this ?
6 And the Bervanl that was set
over the reapers answered and Said,
It is "the Moabitish damsel 'that
Came hack with Naomi out of the
country of Bloah :
7 Ami she said , I pray you, let me
-•lean and gather after the reapers
a mong t he -leaves : so she came, and
hath continued even from the morn-
ing 'until now, that she tarried a
lilt le in the house.
H Then said Boaz unto Ruth, Hear-
est thou not, my daughter ? Go not
to glean in another field, neither go
from hence, hut abide here fast by
my maidens :
9 Let thine eyes be on the field that
they do reap, and go thou after them :
have I not charged the young men
that they shall not touch thee ? and
when thou art athirst, go unto the
vessels, and drink of that wdiich the
young men 4 have drawn.
'10 Then she 'fell on her face, and
bowed herself to the ground, and said
unto him. Why have I found grace
in thine eyes, that thou shouldest
take knowledge of me, seeing I am
a stranger?
11 And Boaz answered and said
unto her. It hath fully been shewed
me. -"all that thou hast done unto
thy mother in law since the death
of thine husband: and how thou hast
left thy father and thy mother,
and the land of thy nativity, and
art come unto a people which thou
knewest not heretofore.
\-J. "The LORD recompense thy work.
and a full reward he given thee of
the Loud God of Israel, 'under whose
wings thou art come to trust.
13 Then she said. ||*Let me find
favour in thy sight, my lord; for
thai thou hast comforted me, and for
thai thou hast spoken f friendly un-
to thine handmaid, 'though 1 he not
like unto one of thine handmaidens.
I I And Boaz said unto her, At
mealtime come thou hither, and eat
of the bread, and dip thy morsel in
the vinegar. And she sat beside the
reapers : ami he reached her parch-
ed <,,,•//, and Bhe did eat. and '"was
sufficed, ami Left.
1.', And when she was risen up to
glean, Boaz commanded his young
n, en. Baj big, Lei her glean even a-
mong the Bheaves, and f reproach
her not :
L6 And let fall also some of the
handfuls of purpose lor her. and
lea\ e /A.,,/, that siie may glean them,
and rebuke her not.
Before
CH BIST
cir. 1312.
/ 1 Sam 25
gcli.l. 14,16.
19.
.oil 1 111
IS IT. 8,
\ 36, 7.
,v :.;. 1.
A: 63 7.
Or, I find
favour.
1 Sam. 1. 18
+ H>b. to the
heart
.ludK I'-1 ■'•■
M Sum I'."..
41.
Vab. Ki wn. :; V. 19.
CHAP. 2. ' I '. 8. '
(the women) said, K.-
+ llrb shame
■
Var. Rend.- '-' I . •'•. a.- s V. 7 '. until now; her
tarrying in the house hath been little as yet.
; V. 9. draw.
291
Ruth lieth
EUTH, 3.
at Boaz's feet.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1312.
pch. 3. 10.
2 Sam. 2. 5.
Job 29. 13.
q PTOT.17. 17
r eh 3. 9.
I' Or,»« that
hath right
to redrem :
See Ley. 25.
II On, fall
upon tliee.
a l Cop. 7. 36.
I Tim. ;, s.
I, rh I. '.I.
I| Or, hft up
Ihi ClothSS
hi s Jed.
17 So she gleaned in the field until
even, and beat out that she had
gleaned: and it was about an erjhah
of barley.
18 % And she took it up, and went
into the city : and her mother in
law saw what she had gleaned :
and she brought forth, and gave to
her * that she had reserved after she
was sufficed.
19 And her mother in law said unto
her, Where hast thou gleaned to day ?
and where wroughtest thou ? blessed
be he that did "take knowledge of
thee. And she shewed her mother
in law with whom she had wrought,
and said, The man's name with
whom I wrought to day is Boaz.
20 And Naomi said unto her daugh-
ter in law, p Blessed be he of the
Lord, who 'hath not left off his
kindness to the living and to the
dead. And Naomi said unto her,
The man is near of kin unto us,
r || one of our next kinsmen..
21 And Ruth the Moabitess said,
He said unto me also, Thou shalt
keep fast by my young men, until
they have ended all my harvest.
22 And Naomi said unto Ruth her
daughter in law, It is good, my
daughter, that thou go out with his
maidens, that they || meet thee not
in any other field.
23 So she kept fast by the maidens
of Boaz to glean unto the end of
barley harvest and of wheat harvest;
and dwelt with her mother in law.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Tip Naomi's instruction, 5 Ruth lieth at 7?nrr-'s
feet. 8 Boaz acknowledged the right of a kins-
man. It He sendeth her away with six measures
of hurley.
rpHEN" Naomi her mother in law
J- said unto her, My daughter,
° shall I not seek 'rest for thee, that
it may be well with thee P
2 And now is not Boaz of our kin-
dred^ c with whose maidens thou
wast ? Behold, he winnoweth barley
to night in the threshingfloor.
3 Wash thyself therefore, ''and an-
oint thee, and put thy raiment up-
on thee, and get thee down to the
floor: but make not thyself known
unto the man. until he sliall have
done eating and drinking.
4 And it shall be, when he lieth
down, that thou shalt mark the
place where he sliall lie, and 1 li< »u
shalt go in, and || uncover Ids feet,
and lay thee down ; and he will tell
thee what thou shalt do.
• ' And she said unto her, Ad thai
Hum sayest unto me 1 will do.
0 "If And she went down unto the
floor, and did according to all that
her mother in law bade her.
7 And when Boaz had eaten and
drunk, and ' his heart was merry,
he went to lie down at the end of
the heap of corn : and she came
softly, and uncovered his feet, and
laid her down.
8 ^[And it came to pass at mid-
night, that the man was 'afraid,
and || turned himself: and, behold, a
woman lay at his feet.
9 And he said, Who art thou ? And
she answered, I am Ruth thine hand-
maid : f spread therefore thy skirt
over thine handmaid ; for thou art
|| 9 a 2near kinsman.
10 And he said, h Blessed be thou
of the Loud, my daughter : for thou
hast 3 shewed more kindness in the
latter end than ' at the beginning,
inasmuch as thou followedst not
young men, whether poor or rich.
11 And now, my daughter, fear
not; I will do to thee all that thou
requirest : for all the f city of my
people cloth know that thou art k a
virtuous woman.
12 And now it is true that I am
thy 2'near kinsman: howbeit "'there
is a 2 kinsman nearer than I.
13 Tarry this night, and it shall
be in the morning, that if he will
" perform unto thee the part of a
kinsman, well ; let him do the kins-
man's part : but if he will not do
the part of a kinsman to thee, then
will I do the part of a kinsman to
thee, ° as the Lord liveth : lie down
until the morning.
14 ^f And she lay at his feet until
the morning : and she rose up be-
fore one could know another. 4And
he said, ''Let it not be known that
& a woman came into the floor.
15 Also he said, Bring the fi || vail
that thou hast upon thee, and hold
it. And when she held it, he mea-
sured six measures of barley, and
laid it on her: and 7she went into
the city.
lo' And when she came to her mo-
ther in law, she said, 8Who art thou,
my daughter? And she told her all
that the man had done to her.
17 And she said. These six mea-
sures of barley gave he me; for he
said to me, Go not empty unto thy
mother in law.
18 Then said she, " Sit still, my
(laughter, until thou know how the
Vae. Rend. chap. 3. l V. 8. startled. 2Vs.9,
12. Lit. redeemer, Hel. Goel. Cf. Lev. 25. 25.
3 V. 10. Lit. made thy last kindness better than the
first.- 4 V. 14. For.- Hhe. 6 V. 15. cloak.
"he. s T*. ]('>. Eowhasl thou fared? i; marq.
292
Next kinsman railed into judgment. RUTH, 4.
Boaz taketh Ruth to wife.
Before
(■in: 1st
cir. 1312.
/, i Kings 21.
g
l'rov. 31. 23.
+ Hcb. I
saidt 1 " iR
r< geai in
eJer.82. r,8.
d Gen 23. 18
f Gen. 38 8.
Deut. 25. 5,
8.
ch.8. 18.
Matt. L".'. 21.
y ill. :i. 12,13.
matter will fall: for the man will
not be in rest, until he have finish-
ed the thing this day.
CHAPTER 4.
1 ISnnz calleth into judgment the next kinsman.
i> He refuseth the redemption according to the
manner in Israel. '•• isoaz buyeth the inheritance.
II //,■ marrieth Ruth. 13 She beareth Obed the
grandfather of David, is The generation of
Phares.
TpilEN went Uoaz up to the gate,
-L and sat him down there : and,
behold, "the kinsman of whom Boaz
spake came by; unto whom he said,
Ho, such a one ! turn aside, sit down
here. And he turned aside, and sat
down.
2 And he took ten men of '' the
eMers of the city, aud said, Sit ye
down here. And they sat down.
:'> And he said unto the kinsman,
Naomi, that is come again out of
the country of Moab, - selleth a a
parcel of land, which was our bro-
ther Elimelech's :
4 And fl thought to advertise thee,
saying, e Buy it ''before the inhabit-
ants, and before the elders of my
people. If thou wilt redeem it, re-
deem it : but if thou wilt not redeem
it, thru, tell me, that I may know:
e for there is none to redeem it be-
side thee ; and I am after thee.
And he said, I will redeem it.
5 Then said Boaz, What day thou
buyest the held of the hand of Na-
omi, 0 thou must buy it also of
Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of the
dead, ■''to raise up the name of the
dead upon his inheritance.
6 % » And the kinsman said, I can-
not redeem it Eor myself, lest I mar
mine own inheritance: redeem thou
1 my right to thyself ; for I cannot
redeem it.
7 * Now this was the manner in
former time in Israel concerning re-
deeming and concerning changing,
for to Confirm all things ; a man
plucked off his shoe, and gave it
to bis neighbour: and this was 5a
test imony in Israel.
8 Therefore the kinsman said onto
Una/, Buy it for thee. So be drew
off bis shoe.
9 % And Boaz said unto the elders,
and i'ii/'i all the people, Ye are wit-
nesses 1 his day, 1 hat I have boughl
Y\k. Rend.- chap. 4. ' V. I. Now Boaz had
Kone. I'. 8. Or, hath Bold, Be. Ke. Hhe
1 V. (i. i.e. thai which [ought to redeem. •■ P.7>the.
V \i:. Re ml— chap. 4. 7. 6. $ thou must eiIbo buy
Ruth, Vidg. Pesh. Cappel, Qei. Be. Hi. Dr. I '/. v. LO.
all that was Elimelech's, and all that
was Chilion's and Mahlon's, of the
hand of Naomi.
10 Moreover Ruth the Moabitess,
the wife of Mahlon, have 1 pur-
chased to be my wife, to raise up
the name of the dead upon his in-
heritance, ' that the name of the
dead be not cut off from among his
brethren, and from the gate of his
place : ye are witnesses this day.
11 And all the people that were in
the gate, and the elders, said, We
are witnesses. k The Lord make the
woman that 6 is come into thine
house like Rachel and like Leah,
which two did ' build the house of
Israel : and j| do thou worthily in
'"Ephratah, and f be famous in Beth-
lehem :
12 And let thy house be like the
house of Pharez, " whom Tamar bare
unto Judah, of "the seed which the
Lord shall give thee of this young
woman.
13 % So Boaz p took Ruth, and she
was his wife : aud when he went
in unto her, '' the Loud gave her
conception, and she bare a son.
14 And r the women said unto Na-
omi, Blessed be the Lord, which
hath not f left thee this day with-
out a 7 || kinsman, that his name
may be famous in Israel.
15 And he shall be unto thee a
s restorer of thy life, and fa nourisher
of f thine old age: for thy daughter
in law, which loveth thee, which is
' better to thee than seven sous, hath
born him.
16 And Naomi took the child, and
laid it in her bosom, and became
nurse unto it.
17 'And the women her neighbours
gave it a name, saying, There is a
son born to Naomi ; and thev called
his name Obed: he is the lather of
Jesse, the father of David.
18 ^f Now 'these are the genera-
tions of Pharez : " Pharez begat
Hezron,
l'.» And lle/.ron begat bam, and
Warn begat Amminadab,
20 And Amminadab begal ' Nah-
shon, and Nahshon begal »|| Salmon,
■2\ And Salmon begat Uoaz, and
Boaz begat I Ibed,
22 And I Ibed begat Jesse, and Jesse
beeal ' I >avid.
Before
(II RIST
cir. 1312.
k Pa 127.3.
I Deut :j. i)
n Or, get
the* 1 1> fa -.
ur, power,
m G( ii 3i 16,
ID.
t Hi li pro
nan). .
n Gen 38 29
I ( hr. i I
Matt. I :i
o I Sam. 2 20
pen. 3.11.
t Hcb
fCOS6 unto
thee.
Or,
+ Hell U,
+ Ben My
gray htttl't.
s i Sain, i 8
./ I Clir. 2. I.
&c
Matt. I. 3.
j Nu m I 7.
y Matt I I.
.- 1 ( hr 1 IB
Matt 1 B.
V \i,-. Rend. -« I'. LI. comefch. ; V I I. redeemer
(i.e. Obed): and let his name.- 8 V. L5. reviver of
the s.ml. '■' V. 18. this is the pedigree.
293
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1171.
n 1 Chr. 6. 27,
34.
b Ruth 1. 2.
c Ex. 23. 14.
Deut. 16. 16.
Luke 2. 41.
+ Heb. /ram
year to year.
d Deut. 12. 5,
6, 7.
e Josh. 18. 1.
/Deut. 12. 17,
18.
& 16. 11.
II Or, a double
portion.
g Gen.
|| Or, from
the tune
that she, S(e.
+ Heb.
from her
yoiny up.
THE
FIRST BOOK OF SAMUEL,
OTHERWISE CALLED,
THE FIRST BOOK OF THE KINGS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Elkanah a Levite, having two wives, worshippeth
yearly at Shiloh. i He cheruheth Hannah, though
barren, and provoked by Peninnah. 9 Hannah in
grief prayeth for a child. 12 Eli firtt rebuking
her, afterwards blesseth her. l'J Hannah having
bom Samuel, stayeth at home till he be weaned.
21 She preseriteth him, according to her vow, to
the Lord.
NOW there was a certain man
P of Ramathaim - zophim, P of
1 mount Ephraim, and his name
was a Elkanah, the son of Jei'oham,
the son of Elihu, the son of Tohn,
the son of Zuph, b an Ephrathite :
2 And he had two wives ; the name
of the one ivas Hannah, and the
name of the other Peninnah : and
Peninnah had children, but Hannah
had no children.
3 And this man went u]) out of
his city cf yearly rfto worship and
to sacrifice unto the Lord of hosts
in e Shiloh. And the two sons of Eli,
Hophni and Phinehas, the priests of
the Lord, were there.
4 ^[ And when the time was that
Elkanah ^offered, he gave to Penin-
nah his wife, and to all her sons
and her daughters, portions :
5 But unto Hannah he gave 02|| a
worthy portion ; for P he loved Han-
nah : i but the Lord had shut up
her womb.
6 And 3 her adversary also f h pro-
voked her sore, for to make her
fret, because the Lord had shut up
her womb.
7 And as he did so year by year,
||f when she went up to the house
of the Lord, so she 4 provoked her;
therefore she wept, and did not eat.
8 Then said Elkanah her husband
to her, Eannah, why weepest thou?
and why eatest thou not? and why
is thy heart grieved? am not I
'better to thee than ten sons?
Vak. Rend.— chap. I. > V. l. the hill-country of.
2 V. 5. As marg. (?), Ge. Ke. ; one portion Badly
(?), Vulg. Bo. Th. Jr. 6. her fellow-wife or rival
(the common Semitic term, occuriing nisi, in Syriac
and Arabic, used to denote a 'fellow-wife:' '. the
cognate verb, Lev. 18. 18) used also to ves her sore.
4 V. 7. vexed.
Var. Read.- chap. i. V. 1. ft of Ramathaim, a
Znphite, Ew. We. Kl". [after Sept.). V. !>. ft a
single portion, because she had no child; howbeit,
Sept. We. Rei. Dr. St a. R marg.
I 9 % So Hannah rose up after they
had eaten in Shiloh, and P after they
had drunk P. Now Eli the priest sat
upon 5 a seat by c a post of k the tem-
ple of the Lord.
10 'And she was fin bitterness of
soul, and prayed unto the Lord, and
wept sore.
11 And she "'vowed a vow, and
said, O Lord of hosts, if thou wilt
indeed "look on the affliction of
thine handmaid, and ° remember me,
and not forget thine handmaid, but
wilt give unto thine handmaid fa
man child, then I will give him un-
to the Lord all the days of his life.
P and ;) there shall no razor come
upon his head.
12 And it came to pass, as she
f continued praying before the Lord,
that Eli marked her mouth.
13 Now Hannah, she spake in her
heart; only her lips moved, but her
voice was not heard : therefore Eli
thought she had been drunken.
14 And Eli said unto her, How long
wilt thou be drunken ? put away thy
wine from thee.
15 And Hannah answered and said,
No, my lord, I am a woman £fof
a sorrowful spirit P : I have drunk
neither wine nor strong drink, but
have q poured out my soul before
the Lord.
16 Count not thine handmaid for
a 7 daughter of '" Belial: for out of
the abundance of my || complaint
and grief have I spoken hitherto.
17 Then Eli answered and said,
* Go in peace : and ' the God of
Israel grant thee thy petition that
thou hast asked of him.
is Ami she said. " Let thine hand-
maid find -race in thy Bight. So
the woman x went her wav'k and
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1171.
/.loli r. n.
it 10. l.
t llrb ha-
ter of soUl.
2 Sam 17. 8.
m Gen. 28. 20.
.Num. 30. 'i
Judg. 11.30.
n Gen. 20. 32.
Ex. 1. 31.
2 Sum. 1G.
12.
l's. 2.', 18.
oGen. 8. 1.
& 30. 22.
+ Hi I), seed
oj men,
p Num. 6. 5.
Judg. Vo. .5.
t Heb. mul-
tiplied to
pray.
t Heb. hard
oj spirit.
•Deut. 13. 18.
I Or,
meditation.
s Judg 18 ''.
Mark .'.. 34.
Luke 7. 50.
& 8. 48.
/ l's 21 >. 1. .V
„ Gen 33. 15.
Ruth 2 18.
., Ecclea :> 7.
Var. Rend.—5 I'. !». (he. 6the doorpost.
7 V. Hi. worthless woman ( re Deut. 1.'}. l-">).
Var. Read. — V. !». ft presented herself before Hie
Lord, Sept. Bo. Th. We. Rei. Kin. V. 11. ft Insert,
and he shall no! drink wine or strong drink, Sept. Th.
(<■/'. Num. 6. •"•, 5). V. la. ft upon whom times are
hard {lit. hard of day, Job 31. 25), Sept. Th. We. Hi.
{Heb. text, by analogy, would signify of hardened
spirit : «;/'. Ezek. •"». 7).: V. is. ft A, hi, and entered
into her Lodging [or, into the parlonr [prepared for
/ha sacrificial feast, ch. 'J. 22], Sta. Klo.), iSi^'i.
Bo. Th. '
•2'JL
Hannah beareth Samuel.
l SAMUEL, 2.
H r song of thanksgiving.
Before
(11 l; [ST
cir. i;; l
fGen i i
; Geo. 30. :'!'.
t Heb. in
n volution of
tlnys.
cir. 1171.
II That is.
Anted of
(Jod.
ever 11,28.
Ch. 2. II, 18
>v .; I.
(J Ex. 21.6.
« Num. :;o. 7.
I '1 5am. 7.25.
cir. 1105.
!. 22], II''.., when the feast of Ingathering was
hrhl, pj-i tided in here in v. 21), that Hannah
conceived, and : see Far. Read. — 9i.e. Nai f God,
Qe. Ka. Dr. '" V. 25. the. " F.28. Ltt.lei him be
asked for the Lord. B granted, R (lit. asl.nl).
Var. I.'i \n. V. is. y Add, with her lm. ■ liainl, and
drank, Sept. Th. V 2i). 0 And Hannah conceived ;
and it rami' to pi the year's end, Reifmann
(transposing two word |. — V. 21. fi Insert, and all
the tithe of his land, Sept. Th. - V. 2:;. /3 thy,
Sept. Pesh. We. Klo.- V. 24. H a bullock of three
yeara old, Sept. Pe h. Th. We. Ret. E o. V. 25 0
Hannah, th I t he child, came unto Eli,
We /.'■ i. i 28. H Omit, Sept. We.
7 thej Vesh. Vulg Bo. / .
CHAPTER 2.
■it's suiiii in thankfulness. 12 The sin of
Eli's sunn, is Samuel's ministry. -n\ By I I •
blessing Hannah it more fruitful. Z2 Eli
eili hit sont. '11 .1 i ropfu yy against Eli't
AND Hannah 'prayed, and said,
6 My heart rejoiceth in the LORD,
e Mine horn is exalted iu P the
Lord :
My mouth is enlarged over mine
enemies ;
Because 1 *' rejoice iu thy salva-
tion.
2 ' There is none holy as the Lord :
For there is •''none beside thee:
Neither is there any rock like our
God.
3 Talk no more so exceeding
proudly ;
0 Let not f arrogancy come out
of your mouth :
For the Lord is a God of know-
ledge,
And by him actions are weighed.
4 h The bows of the mighty men
are broken,
And they that stumbled arc girded
with strength.
5 'They that were full have hired
out themselves for bread ;
And they that were hungry
1 ceased :
So that Hhe barren hath born
seven ;
And ' she that hath many chil-
dren is waxed feeble.
6 "'The Lord killeth, and maketh
alive :
He bringeth down to -the grave,
and bringeth up.
7 The LORD " maketh poor, and
maketh rich :
"He bringeth low, and lifteth up.
8 Mie raiseth up the poor out of
the dust,
And lifteth up the beggar from
the dunghill,
9 To set them among princes,
And to make them inherit the
throne of glory:
For rthe pillars of the earth are
the Lord's,
And he hath set the world upon
them.
9 8*He will keep the feet of his
saints.
And the wicked shall be 'silent
in darkness ;
For l>\ strength shall no man
prevail.
Before
CHB.1 8'J
cir. 1163.
a I'l.il I. 6
l,>ev Luke 1
16, ftc.
c r> 82 10.
A; 11L". 'J.
,i l's n 1 1.
& 13 ...
& -j:>. 9.
e Ex. 15 II
IM ut 3. 21
\ 32 I
Ps 86 -
&S9. 6, 8.
t Deut. •!. 35
•2 Saui. 22.
32.
./ I's. SI. 4
Hal. :i 13.
Jade 15.
t Ueb. hard.
h Ps. 37. 15,
17.
& 76. t).
Job .". is,
Hos. 6. 1.
,. i's. ;:. 7
I'Vs,. 118,
q Job 3G.
A 102 25.
& 1"! 5
11,1. I 3.
V w:. Rend.— CHAP. 2. lV. 5. have holiday, I
We. V. V. ]J. the
men contemned (Num. 16.30), Kp. B,marg. — '" V. 20.
would bless .... say.
Var. Read.— V. 11. /3 And she left him there be-
fore the Lord, and departed unto Etamah, Sept. We.
V. 13. /3 neither the due of the priests from the
people; (for), We. Ke. Klo. i; marg. (joining the
words, with Vulg. Th.,to v. L2) ; from is given also by
Sept. Pesh. Targ. Cf. Deut. 18. 3. -V. 11. 0 So
Versions, Th. We. Kp. Klo. (implying letter changed).
and his wife, and said 10, The Lord
give thee seed of this woman for the
11 1| loan which 12is ' lent to the Lord.
And they 13went unto their own
home.
21 PAnd the Lord m visited Han-
nah, so that she conceived, and bare
three sons and two daughters. And
the child Samuel "grew before the
Lord.
22 ^[ Now Eli was very old, and
heard all that his sons did unto
all Israel ; P and how they lay with
0 the women that 14 f assembled at
the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation P.
23 And he said unto them, Why do
ye such things ? for || I hear of your
evil dealings 13 by all P this people.
21 Nay, my sons ; for it is no good
report that I 1C hear : ye make the
Lord's people || to transgress 16.
25 If one man sin against another,
17 the judge shall judge him: but if
a man p sin against the Lord, who
shall ls intreat for him ? Notwith-
standing they hearkened not unto
the voice of their father, 'because
the Lord would slay them.
26 And the child Samuel r grew on,
and was * in favour both with the
Lord, and also with men.
27 *|['And there came a man of
God unto Eli, and said unto him,
Thus saith the Lord, " Did I plainly
appear unto the house of thy father,
when they were in Egypt ^in Pha-
raoh's house ?
28 And did I * choose him out of
all the tribes of Israel to be my
priest, to lu offer upon mine altar,
to burn incense, to wear an ephod
before me P and ;/ did I give unto
the house of thy father all the of-
ferings made by fire of the children
of Israel?
29 Wherefore 20 - kick ye at my
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1105.
1! Or, petition
which she
asked, %c.
I ch. L 28.
m Gen. 21. 1.
n Ter. 26.
Judg. 13. 21.
ch. 3. 19.
Luke 1. 80.
c!t 2. 40.
+ Heb.
assembled
by troops.
II Or, J A.
eoii word
of you.
pNuni. 15.3f.
r ver. 21.
s Prov. 3. 4.
I, ukc 2 52.
Acts 2. 17.
Rom. It IS.
I 1 Kings 13.
1.
/Ex. 28. 1,4.
Num. in. 5.
&1S. 1,7.
& 18. 8-19.
z Deut. 32. 15
_ Var. Rend.— 1J V. 20. As marg. (ch. I. 17, '27).
12 was asked for, Ke., also We., but changing a point
(ch. 1. 28) ; she asked for, B'6. Th. (supposing a letter
omitted in writing). K) would go. 14 1'. 22. did
service (fix. 38. 8) at the entrance of the tent of
meeting. ^ V. 23. from. "> V. 24. hear the
Lord's people to be spreading, Ew. We. —^ 7. 25.
i hen the judge (lit. God : see Ex. 21. 6) is his mediator,
Ew. We. — ls mediate, Ew. We. (For an nfence of
man against man, God, through his representative,
the judge, may interpose and arbitrate : for an offence
against God, there is no third party able to do this.)
—i,J V. 28. SoTarg. Th. R marg. ; go up, Sept. Pesh.
Vulg. Ke. Klo. it. - ■-" I*. 29. Or, will ye trample
down my sacrifice and mil ffering.
Var. Read.— V. 21. p So Sept. Pesh. We. Dr.
Klo. it i'l'rri has I',,,-).— V. 22. 0 Omit, Sept. We.
Oort, Klo.- V. 23. H the people of God, We. after
Sept. (Heb. text has an unparalleled construction).
■ V. 27. H belonging to, Heb. text ; in bondage to,
Sept. Targ. Th. Klo.
296
How the word of the Lord
1 SAMUEL, 3.
was first revealed to Samuel.
Before
(II BIST
cir. 1165.
,/ I's is 20.
&91 :i.
, Mai. 2 9.
/ I Kinss 2.
v'/.ik. ii. in
Seech. 4. 11,
is. 20.
& 11.3
>\; 22. 18.&C.
Or, the
affliction of
turcU,for all
uhuh God
would have
pSccZech. 8.
4.
+ Heb men.
h 1 KiiiL-s 13.
3.
ich.4. 11.
k 1 Kincs2
Si
1 i hr. 29.22
Bzek.44 15.
1 2 8am 7 11.
i Kings ll.
n 1 Kind's 1.
u
hood.
I
See mi- 21
saciitice aud at mine offering, which
1 have commanded Pvn my "habita-
tion^; and honouresl thy sous above
me, to make yourselves fat with the
ehiefest of all the offerings of Israel
inv people F
30 Wherefore the Lord I rod of Is-
rael saith, '' I said indeed Hint thy
house, and the house of thy father,
should walk before me for ever: Imt
now the LORD sailh. ''lie it far Prom
me; for them that honour me ''1 will
honour, and 'they that despise me
shall he lightly esteemed.
:il Behold, 'the days come, that 1
will cut oil' thine arm, and the arm
of thy father's house, that there shall
imt be an old man in thine house.
32 And thou shalt 0 see -1 || an
enemy in my habitation, in^ all the
wealth which God shall give Israel:
and there shall not be ' an old man
in thine house for ever.
33 --And the man of thine, whom
I shall not cut off from mine altar,
shall be to consume Pthine eyes, and
to grieve 0 thine heart": and all the
33 increase of thine house shall die
y fin the flower of their age'1'.
34 And this shall be ''a sign unto
thee, that shall come upon thy two
sons, on Hophni and PhinehaS ; 'in
one day they shall die both of them.
35 And *I will raise me up a faith-
ful priest, thiil shall do according to
that which is in mine heart and in
my mind : and ' 1 will build him a
.-.nre house; and he shall walk before
"mine anointed for ever.
36 "And it shall come to pass, that
every one that is left in thine house
shall come and crouch to him for a
piece of silver and a morsel of bread,
and shall say, fPut me, 1 pray thee,
into ||one of the priests' ollices, tiiat
I may eat a piece of bread.
(MI.WTKi; 3.
] iimr the word oj the Lord wot firet reveah ' to
i! Qod telJeth Samuel tie destruction
of /■: i's house, l.'i Samuel, though lath, telteth
Eli t/f vition. l'.i Samuel groweth in a ed t,
A XI) "the chihl Samuel ministered
unt.i the Lord before Eli. And
'■ the word of the Lord was ' precious
Vab Rend. -■-' V. 32, affliction of the habitation,
i .. Ke. I . 33. ^ el e rery man of thine will I
ii.)t cut off From mine altar, in order to consume his
tee Var. Read, eyes, and cause his soul to pine
away, Th. {also Bo. Ke. Kp. i; marg., but retaining
thy). — 3SOr, greater part d Chr. 12. 29), Sept. B8.
Th. Klo. chap. 3. 'I. l. 0 ■-. rare. Qe. Ke. Kp.
R marg. ( Is. 18. L2).
Var. Read. V. 2'.h $ them, (doing) ■wickedly, I <"
Th. (dividing words d V. 32. 0 [Cor-
rwpt.) Look for (?) a rock of defence, amid, B'6. Th.
V. S3. j8 his, Sept. Tli. lie. /,'./'. Klo.- —yby the
Bword of mi -ii , Sept. Th. We.
in those days; there was -no open
vision.
2 And it came to pass at that time,
when Eli W08 laid down in bis place,
11 and his eyes began to wax dim.
thai he could no1 Bee ;
3 And ere ''the lamp of God went
out ein the temple of the Lord, where
the ark of God was, aud Samuel
was laid down to sit ep ;
4 That the Lord called Samuel:
aud he answered, Here am I.
5 And he ran unto Eli, aud said.
Here am I ; for thou calledst me.
And he said, 1 called not; lie down
again. And he went and lay down.
6 And the Lord called yet again,
Samuel. And Samuel arose and
went to Eli. aud said, Here am I ;
for thou didst call me. And he
answered, 1 called not, my son ; lie
down again.
7 || Now Samuel ■''did not yet know
the Lord, neither was the word of
the Lord yet revealed unto him.
8 And the Lord called Samuel a-
gain the third time. And he arose
and went to Eli, and said. Here am
I ; for thou didst call me. And Eli
perceived that the Lord had called
the child.
9 Therefore Eli said unto Samuel,
Go, lie down : and it shall be, if he
call thee, that thou shall say. Speak.
Lord; for thy servanl beareth. So
Samuel went and lay down in his
place.
10 And the Lord came, and stood,
and called as at other times. Samuel.
Samuel. Then Samuel answered,
Speak ; U'v thy servant heareth.
11 • A ad 1 lie Lord said to Samuel,
Behold, I will do a thine' in Israel,
"at which both the ears of every one
that heareth it shall tingle;
12 In thai day I will perform against
Eli ''all things which I have spoken
concerning his house: fwhen 1 be-
gin, I will also make an end.
^13 || ' Km- 1 have told him that 1
will * judge his bouse for ever for
t he rniquity which he knoweth ; be-
cause 'his sons 08made themselves
[I vile f\ and he + ■ restrained t bem
not.
1 I And therefore I have sworn un-
to the house of Eli, that the iniquity
of Eli's house "shall not be purged
with sacrifice nor offering for ever.
15 •; And Samuel lay until the
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1166,
cir. 1141.
St 1 15.
■ i 1 \ 21 '.'I
i.iv l'i a
2 clir. 13. ll.
c ch 1.9.
Or Thus
u ii Samuel
befon he
kneu the
I uUli. and
LORD ku.s
unto him
J See Acts 19.
a 2 KiiiL-s 21.
12.
36
+ II, I.
beginning
and ending.
will tell him,
31 ftc
i. i./i-k r .t
St is 30
Ich. '-• 13, IT.
or.
♦ 11.1.
upon them
... ch. •-• 33,
* Num. 16. 80,
Y \k. 1,'t \n. -' I . l . ii i Freqnenl i f. widelyrspread)
vision, Qe. Ke. B marg. 8 V. L3. bring ■ oxtrse
up. .a i: | themselves, Qe. Ke. R.
Vab, Read.— CHAP. 3. V. 13. 0 did enrae (or, revile)
Sept. Th. Gei. We. R< B o. R marg. (one letter
supplied).
297 K ■"•
The Israelites are smitten.
1 SAMUEL, 4.
The ark of God taken.
Before
CHRIST
cir, 1141.
oEuth 1. 17
+ Hob. so
+ Hob. all
the t/rings.
or, i
nls
/(Job 1. 21.
& 2. 10.
Ps. 39. 9.
Is. 39. 8.
q ch. 2. 21.
-• Gen. 39. 2,
21, 23. •
s ch. 9. 6.
t Judg. 20. 1.
II Or,
faithful.
II Or, came
to pass.
+ Heb. was
-t- Heb. tate
unto us.
h 2 Snm.fi, 2.
Ps 80. 1.
£ 90. I.
morning, and opened the doors of
the house of the Lord. And Samuel
feared to shew Eli the vision.
16 Then Eli called Samuel, and
said, Samuel, my son. And he an-
swered, Here am I.
17 And he said, What is the thing
that the Lord hath said nnto thee?
I pray thee hide it not from me :
0 God do so to thee, and f more also,
if thou hide any || thing from me of
all the things that he said unto thee.
18 And Samuel told him f every
whit, and hid nothiug from him.
And he said, p It is the Lord : let
him do what seemeth him good.
19 % And Samuel « grew, and r the
Lord was with him, 8 and did let
none of his words fall to the ground.
20 And all Israel ' from Dan even
to Beer - sheba knew that Samuel
was || established to he a prophet of
the Lord.
21 And the Lord appeared again
in Shiloh : for the Lord revealed
himself to Samuel in Shiloh by "the
word of the Lord.
CHAPTER 4.
1 The Israelites are overcome by the Philistines at
Ehen-ezer. 'A Then fetch the ark ttnto the terror
of the Philistines. 10 They are smitten again,
the ark taken, Hophni and Phinehas are slain.
12 Eli at the news, falling backward, breaketh
his neck. 19 Phinehas' wife, discouraged in her
travail with I-chabod, di.eth.
AND the word of Samuel ||f came
- to all Israel. £xNow Israel went
out against the Philistines to battle,
and pitched beside a Eben-ezer : and
the Philistines pitched in Aphek.
2 And the Philistines put them-
selves in array against Israel : aud
when fthey joined battle, Israel was
smitten before the Philistines : and
they slew of f the army in the field
about four thousand men.
3 ^[ And when the people were come
into the camp, the elders of Israel
said, Wherefore hath the Lord smit-
ten us to day before the Philistines?
Let us f fetch the ark of P the cove-
nant ofP the Lord out of Shiloh
unto us, that, when it cometh among
us, it may save us out of the hand
of our enemies.
4 So the people sent to Shiloh, that
they might bring from thence the
ark of P the covenant of£ the Lord
of hosts, b which - dwelleth between
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 4. 1V. 1. And. 2 V. 4. So
Rie. ; sifcteth upon, Hi. Th. De. Oeh. He. Ke.
Var. Head- CHAP. 4. I'. 1. P Insert, And it
came to pass in those days that the Philistines gathered
themselves together ngninst Israel to battle, Sept.
Vuhj. (nearly) Th. We. liei. Kp. Kit,, (the preccditta
clause should form the end of ch. 3). Vs. 3, 4, 5. £
Omit, Sept. We.
c the cherubims : and the two sons
of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, ivere
y there y with the ark of P the cove-
nant of P God.
5 And when the ark of P the cove-
nant of P the Lord came into the
camp, all Israel shouted with a
great shout, so that the earth rang
again.
6 And when the Philistines heard
the noise of the shout, they said,
What meaneth the noise of this
great shout in the camp of the He-
brews ? And they understood that
the ark of the Lord was come into
the camp.
7 And the Philistines were afraid,
for they said, God is come into the
camp. And they said, Woe unto us!
for there hath not been such a thing
f heretofore.
8 Woe unto us ! v/ho shall deliver
us out of the hand of these mighty
Gods ? these are the Gods that smote
the Egyptians with 3all the plagues
in the wilderness.
9 d Be strong, and quit yourselves
like men, O ye Philistines, that ye
be not servants unto the Hebrews,
e as they have been to you : f quit
yourselves like men, and fight.
10 «|[ And the Philistines fought,
and •''Israel was smitten, and they
fled every man into his tent : and
there was a very great slaughter ;
for there fell of Israel thirty thou-
sand footmen.
1 1 And g the ark of God was taken ;
and h the two sons of Eli, Hophni
and Phinehas, fwere slain.
12 ^[ And there ran a man of Ben-
jamin out of the army, and ' came
to Shiloh the same day with his
clothes rent, and * with earth upon
his head.
13 And when he came, lo, Eli sat
upon 4'a seat Phy the wayside watch-
ing : for his heart trembled for the
ark of God. And when the man
came into the city, and told it, all
the city cried out.
14 And when Eli heard the noise
of the crying, he said, What meaneth
the noise of this tumult? And the
man came in hastily, and told Kli.
15 Now Eli was ninety and eight
years old ; and m his eyes 5 f were
dim, that he could not see.
16 And the man said unto Eli, I
in, i be that came out of the army,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1141.
tHeb.
yesterday,
or, the
third day.
e Judg. 13. 1.
+ Heb.
be men.
f ver. 2.
' Lev. 26. 17.
Deut. 28. 25
Rs. 78. 9, 62.
t/ch. 2. 32.
Ps. 78. 61.
h ch. 2. 34.
Ps ;s 64.
t lli-b. died.
»2Sam. 1. 2.
Nell. 9. 1.
Job 2. 12.
I ch. 1. 9.
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 8. every manner of smiting, Kp.
4 V. 13. the (or, his); see th, 1. 9. ■' V. 15.
were set.
Var. Reap. — 1*. 4. y Omit, Sept. Vulg. Th. Wc.
V. 13. /3 beside the gate, watching the way, Sept.
Th. We. Ret. Kp. Heb. text is anomalous.
298
Dagon is smitten down
1 SAMUEL, 5.
and cut in pieces.
and I fled to day out of the army.
And he said, "What fia there done,
my sun p
17 And the messenger answered ami
said, Israel is fled before the Philis-
tines, and there hath been also a
great slaughter among the people,
and thy two sons also, Hophni and
Phinehas, are dead, and the ark of
God is taken.
18 And it came to pass, when he
made mention of the ark of God,
that he fell from off the seat back-
ward by the side of the gate, and
his neck brake, and he died : for he
was an old man, and heavy. || And
he had judged Israel forty years.
19 ^[And his daughter m law, Phi-
nehas' wife, was with child, near || to
be delivered : and when she heard
the tidings that the ark of God was
taken, and that her father in law
and her husband were dead, she
bowed herself and travailed; for her
pains f came upon her.
20 And about the time of her death
0 the women that stood by her said
unto her, Fear not ; for thou hast
born a son. But she answered not,
f neither did she regard it.
21 And she named the child c||pI-
chabod, saying, « The glory is de-
parted from Israel : because the ark
of God was taken, and because of
her father in law and her husband.
22 And she said, The glory is de-
parted from Israel: for the ark of
God is taken.
CHAPTER 5.
1 The Philistines having brought the ark into Ash-
(//'.', set it id the house of Dagon. 3 Daiion is
smitten down ami cut in pieces, and the;/ of
Ashdod s.ui /ten with microtis, s So <:>»< dealeth
vith them of Oath, when it was brought thither:
in uikI so with them of Ekron, when it was brought
tliilln r.
AND the Philistines took the ark
. of God, and brought it "from
Eben-ezer unto Ashdod.
2 When the Philistines took the
ark of God, they brought it into
the house of * Dagon, and set it by
I lagon.
:; *t And when they of Ashdod a-
rose early on the tnorrow,^ heboid,
Dagon was "fallen npon his face
to the earth before the ark of the
Lord. And they took Dagon, and
•'set him in his place again.
I And when they arose early on
the morrow morning, behold, Dagon
\ in. Rend.- ''• V. 21.
Or. Ke.
X ir. Read.— CHAP. 5. V. 3. 0
the house of I ta^on, they looked, and, Sept. Th. We.
llei. Klo.
Without glory, Qe. ol.
V. r). fi and went into
was fallen upon his face to the
ground before the ark of the Lord;
and 'the head of Dagon and both
the palms of his hands v ere cut off
upon the threshold ; only \\the stv/nyp
<>f J lagon was left ' to him.
5 Therefore neither the priests of
Dagon, nor any that come into Da-
gon's house, •''tread on the thresh-
old of Dagon in Ashdod unto this
day 0.
6 But ^the hand of the Lord was
heavy upon them of Ashdod, and
he h destroyed them, and smote them
with ' emerods, even Ashdod and the
coasts thereof 0.
7 And when the men of Ashdod
saw that it ivas so, they said, The
ark of the God of Israel shall not
abide with us : for his hand is sore
upon us, and upon Dagon our god.
8 They sent therefore and gathered
all the lords of the Philistines unto
them, and said, What shall we do
with the ark of the God of Israel ?
PAnd they answered, Let the ark
of the God of Israel be carried
about unto GathA And they car-
ried the ark of the God of Israel
about thither.
9 And it was so, that, after they
had carried it about, k the hand of
the Lord was against the city 'with
a very great -destruction: and '"he
smote the men of the city, both small
and great, and 3 they had emerods in
their secret parts8.
10 ^[ Therefore they Bent the ark
of God to Ekron. And it came to
pass, as the ark of God came to
ESron, that the Ekronites cried
out, saying. They have brought a-
bout the ark of the God of Israel
to fus, to slay us and our people.
. 11 So they sent and gathered to-
gether all the lords of the Philis-
tines, and said, Send away the ark
of the God of Israel, and let it go
again to his own place, thai it slay
fus not, and our people: for there
was a deadly 'destruction through-
ou1 all the city ; " the hand of ( rod
was very heavy there.
12 And the men thai died not were
smitten w it h the emerods : and the
. emerods brake out npon them.
7ar, Read. V. 6. j8 Insert, bu' they leap over it;
Sept. Th. Ret. ('.;'. Zeph. 1. 9. V. 6. 0 !
and in th" midst of their land there Bprang np
mice, and there was a great and deadlj destruction
in the city, Sept. lii. B marg.- — V. 8. 0 And they
of Oath answered, Let the ark .... unto us, Sept.
Th. Bet.
!
The Philistines talce counsel
1 SAMUEL, 6.
how to send bach the arlc.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1140.
c Lev. 5. 15,
16.
d ver. 9.
Jjsh. 13.3.
Judg. 3.3.
t Heb. 'them.
, ch. 5. 6.
g Josh. 7. 19.
Is. 42. 12.
Mai 2. -1.
JOhn 9. 24.
A See ch. 5. 6,
11
Ps. 39. 10.
sch. 5. 3, 4,7.
k Ex. 7. 13.
& 8 15
& 11. 17.
I, i ir. re-
proachfully.
i Ex \-> 31.
+ Heb them
m2Sam. 6.3.
« Num ID. 2
pJosh IS
Or, it
II. 13,
Matt. I. hi.
', ludg 2. 11.
23.
1 2 8am n.
Joel '-' 12.
mJudg 10.
Beth-shemesh, because they had
a looked into the ark of the Lord,
even he smote of the people*3 y fifty
thousand and7 threescore and ten
men: and the people lamented, be-
cause the Loan had smitten many
of the people with a great slaughter.
•2<> And the men of Beth-shemesh
said, " W'hu is able to stand before
this holy Lord God? and to whom
shall he go up from us?
21 ■ Ami they sent messengers _ to
the inhabitants of x Kirjath-jearim,
saying, The Philistines have broughl
again the ark of the Lord; come
ye down, and fetch it up to you.
CHAPTER 7.
1 They »f Kirjath-jearim bring the ark info the
house of Abhutiiiih, and sanctify Eleazar his sun
to keep it. 2 After twenty pears '■', the Israelites,
by Samuel's means, solemnly repent at Mizpeh.
7 While Samuel prayeth and sacrificeth, the
Lord discomfiteth the Philistines Ini thunder
at JSben-ezer. IS The Philistines are subdued.
IS Samuel peaceably and religiously judgeth
Israel.
AND the men of "Kirjath-jearim
- came, and fetched up the ark
of the Lokd, and brought it into
the house of 6Abinadab in the hill,
and sanctified Eleazar his son to
keep the ark of the Lord.
2 And it came to pass, while the
ark abode in Kirjath-jearim, that
the time was long ; for it was
twenty years : and all the house of
Israel lamented alter the Lord.
3 ^[ And Samuel spake unto oil
the house of Israel, saying, If ye
do c return unto the Lord with all
your hearts, then '' put away the
strange gods and u*Ashtaroth from
among you, and r prepare your
hearts unto the Lord, and "serve
him only: and he will deliver you
out of the hand of the Philistines.
■1 Then the children of Israel (lid
put away ■'' Baalim and 'Ashtaroth,
and sen ed I he Lord only.
5 And Samuel said, ' ( lather all
Israel to Mizpeh, and I will pray
for you onto 1 he hoi: i>.
t; A ml they gal hered togetherto M iz-
peh, ' and drew wat er, and poured
(7 ou1 before the I iOB i>. and ' fasted
on that day, and Bait] there, '"We
bave 3inned again si the Lord. And
Samuel judged the children of Is-
rael in Mizpeh.
Y\k. Rend. ■■ \\ L9. gazed At, Ke. We. Sta — —
CHAP. 7. l Vs. '■'>. I. the A -in. 'ret lis (a Cam
and /'' a nici m g • d on Pho nieian in-
consort of Baal). - - • . I.
the Baals {i.e. the Bat pped in d
■ I.
V\i:. Read— V. it'. -, / Rei. We. Ke.
llr. uey, 8td. Klo. Kp.
Be fort'
(11 l: l-'l
eir. 1120,
+ Heb. lie
jro>n usjrom
crying.
7 And when the Philistines heard
that the children of Israel were ga-
thered together to Mizpeh, the lords
of the Philistines went up againsl
Israel. And when the children of
Israel heard it, they were afraid of
the Philist;
8 And the children of Israel said
to Samuel, f Cease not to try unto
the Lord our God for us, that he
will save us out of the hand of the
Philistines.
9 % And Samuel took a sucking
land i, and offered it for a burnt
offering wholly unto the Lord: and
'i Samuel cried unto the Lord for
Israel ; and the Lord || heard him.
10 And as Samuel was offering up
the burnt offering, the Philistines
drew near to battle against Israel :
r but the Lord thundered with a
great thunder on that day upon the
Philistines, and discomfited them ;
and they were smitten before Israel.
11 And the men of Israel went out
of Mizpeh, and pursued the Philis-
tines, and smote them, until they
came under P Beth-car.
12 Then Samuel "took a stone, and
set it between Mizpeh and P Shen,
and called the name of it || Eben-
ezer, saying, Hitherto hath the Loud
helped us.
13 T[ ' So the Philistines were sub-
dued, and they "came no more into
the coast of Israel: and the hand
of the Lord was against the Philis-
tines all the days of Samuel.
1 1 And the cities which the Phi-
listines had taken from Israel were
restored to Israel, from Ekron even
unto (lath; and the coasts thereof
did Israel deliver out of the hands of
the Philistine,:. And there was peace
between Israel and the Amorites.
15 And Samuel "judged Israel all
the days of his life.
16 And he went from year to year
tin circuil to Beth-el, and Grilgal,
and Mi/peh, and judged Israel iii
all those pplaces.
17 And "his return was to Ramah;
for there WOS his lit.u.-e ; and there
he judged Israel ; and there h.
-" liuill an altar unlo the LORD.
CIIA1TKR 8.
u inn iff the ill governmi nt rf Samuel'* ions,
thi /■; telit ■■ ' ■' ' i • 6 S m uel prayini tn
it torn] rted by God: 10 He telleth tht
ihtiniK r of a /. a,/. 19 (iii'i irill' Hi Samui 1 1'< /•" W
uiiUi thi
Vab. Read. chap. 7. V. LI. & Beth - jashan,
Peak. Or. V. 12. 0 Jashau {or, Jeshanah), We.
fter Sept. Pes) .). Cf. 2 Chr. L8, 19.
V. 16. /3 sacred spots > \ sanctuaries),
77,. R,
r Sec Josh.
in id.
Judg. I. U
-V S 20
ch 2. in
L Sam L'J.
14, \b.
j Gen :-
431. 45
& 3.'.. II.
Ji.sli. 4 9.
>v I'l 26.
That is.
lh, stmu 0)
help:
ch. 4 1
l ii in, in of
c •■ Kings l.
V \it. REND.— s V. 15. courtiers. CHAP. 9. ' V. I,
the hill-country of.
Var. Read.- V. 16. /3 oxen, Sept. Th. Hi. We.
Ke. Bei. Or. Kp. Klo. chap. 9. V. 1. /3 tliey,
Sept. Vulg. We. Klo.
Saul cometh to Samuel,
1 SAMUEL, 9.
who entertaineih Mm.
Before
CHK1ST
cir. 1005.
dneut 33 I.
•Kings 13.L
/See Jud(i r,
' 18.
& 13. 17.
LKIngsH.3
2KingS 1.42.
& 8. 8.
t Heb. is gone
out oj, %e.
+ Ileb. is
with US.
+ Heb. there
is found m
my hand.
h 2 Sam. 21.
11.
2 Kines 17.
13.
1 clir 26 28
A 29. 2:1
2(hr. 1«. 7,
10.
Is. 30. 10.
Amos 7. 12.
+ Heb Thy
word \sgood.
+Heb. hi the
ascent oj the
city,
i Gen. 21. 11.
k Ben. 31. 64.
eli. 16 2.
|| or feast.
M Kings 3. 2.
+ Heb. to
day.
the land of Shalim, aud there they
were not: and 0 he passed through
the land of the Benjarnites, but they
found them, not.
."i And when they were come to
the land of Zuph, Saul said to his
servant that was with him, Come,
and let us return ; lest my father
leave ca/ring for the asses, and take
thought for us.
0 And he said unto him, Behold
now, there is in this city d a man of
God, and he is an honourable man;
' all that he saith cometh surely to
pass: now let us go thither; per-
ad venture he can shew us our way
that we should go.
7 Then said Saul to his servant,
But, heboid, //we go, * what shall
we bring the man ? for the bread
t is Bpent in our vessels, and there
is not a present to bring to the man
of God : what f have we ?
8 And the servant answered Saul
again, and said, Behold, f I have
here at hand the fourth part of a
shekel of silver: 0 that will I give'3 to
the man of God, to tell us our way.
9 (Beforetime in Israel, when a man
'•' went to enquire of God, thus he
spake, Come, and let us go to the
seer : for he that is now called a Pro-
phet was beforetime called h a Seer.)
LO Then said Saul to his servant,
f Well said ; come, let us go. So
they went unto the city where the
man of God was.
11 ^[ And as they went up fthe
hill to the city, 'they found young
maidens going out to draw water,
and said unto them, Is the seer here?
12 And they answered them, and
said, He is; behold, he is before you :
Pmake haste now, for he came to
day/3 to the city; for kthere is a
1 1 sacrifice of the people to day ' in
the high place :
]'■'> As soon as ye be come into the
city, ye shall straightway find him,
before be go up to the high place
to ea1 : for the people will not eat
antil he come, because he doth bless
the sacrifice ; and afterwards they
eat that be hidden. Now therefore
eel von up; for about fthis time ye
shall find li i m .
1 I A ad they went up into the
city: and when they were come into
the Pcity, behold, Samuel came out
againsl them, Cor to go op to the
high place.
Vui. Bead.- V. 8. 0 give that, Sept. Th. We.
Kp. Kin. (/.). V. L2. 0 at this \,iv time now he
is come, We. Sta. {after Sept.). V. it. 0 gate, Th.
II • . Ret. ^t,i. Klo. i i e v. hs).
Before
< II l; I - I
cir. L095.
m eta. IS 1
Acts 13 -'■
t Heb. ,-<•
vtatidtheeai
eli. 20. 2.
nth. 10. 1.
15 If "Now the Loan had -ftold
Samuel in his ear a day before Saul
came, saying,
16 To morrow about this time I
will send thee a man out of the
land of Benjamin, "and thou shalt
anoint him to be 3 captain over my
people Israel, that he may save mi
people out of the hand of the Phi-
listines : for I have ° looked upon'3
my people, because their cry is come
unto me.
17 And when Samuel saw Saul,
the Lord said unto him, '' Behold
the man whom I spake to thee
of! this same shall f reign over my
people.
18 Then Saul di-ew near to Samuel
in the gate, and said, Tell me, L pray
thee, where the seer's house is.
19 And Samuel answered Saul, and
said, I am the seer : go up before
me unto the high place ; for ye shall
eat with me to day, and to morrow
I will let thee go, and will tell thee
all that is in thine heart.
20 And as for q thine asses that
were lost f three days ago, set not
thy mind on them ; for they are
found. And 4on whom r is 5all the
desire of Israel? Is it not 4on thee,
and 4 on all thy father's house ?
21 And Saul answered and said,
8 Am not I a Benjamite, of the
f smallest of the tribes of Israel ?
and "my family the least of all the
families of the tribe of Benjamin ?
wherefore then speakest thou f so
to me?
22 And Samuel took Saul and his
servant, and brought them into the
parlour, and made them sit in the
chiefest place among them that were
bidden, which tare about thirty
persons.
23 And Samuel said unto the cook,
Bring the portion which I gave
thee, of which 1 said unto thee. Set
it by thee.
24 And the cook took up J the
"shoulder, and Pthat which was up-
on it^, an«l set it before SauL And
Sumi'il said. Behold thai which is
|| left! set it before thee, and eat:
for unto this time hath it been kepi
for thee since I said, 1 have invited
the people. So Saul did eat with
Samuel thai day.
V\i,\ Rend. '-'!'. 15. Lit. uncovered th.' ear oJ
Samuel. 8 l'. lie ruler [technical term in Sam. and
King 8 for tl■ ch. 19. 24,
Matt 13, .'.I
ii Is. 54. 18.
J Dim 6 -15.
& 7. 16.
Var. Rend. - 3 Vs. 5, 10. Or, Gibeah. - ' V 5. ho
prophesying, n. 5 V. 7- Lit. as marg. SV. L2.
To be prono-u need with emphasis, Burisen, We. Oeh.
Ke. Sta. Kp. ('Is their father less unlikely to have
had a sun a prophet'?' implying that prophetic in-
spiration is mi hereditary possession),
Var. Rkap.— -V. 5. 0 (lleh. text has here [but not
ch. I-".. •"., I a plural form.) So Vulg. Oe. Ke. : the
officer, Targ. (lit. the generals) Eiv. Gr. Sta.; the
pillar. Sept. Pesh, Th. Bo. We. Klo: -V. 12. /3 And
who is his father? Sept. Pesh. Th, Ew.-^—V. 13. /3
unto Gibeah, Th. i'.n-. (after Sept.)', into the house,
We. Sta.
liO-k
He is •proclaimed Limj.
1 SAMUEL, 11.
He rescueth Jabesh-gilead.
Before
Ol R 1ST
1095.
./ oh. :. S, 6.
bJudff.6 B,8
d Josh. 7. 14,
16, 17.
Acts 1. 24,
eoli. 23. 2, I,
10, 11.
/oh. 9. 2.
•/ '-' S;i 1,1 a, 6
A I Kings i.
25, :::i
j Kings M
12,
| ii, b / I
/'<< fcin^ /.'','
i Bee in ni.
17 14,4c.
di B. 11.
ItJudg 20 14.
eh. 11.4.
15 Ami Saul's unele said, Tell me,
I pray thee, what Samuel said uuto
y°u-
lii And Saul said uuto his ancle,
He told us plainly that the asses
were found. 13ut of the matter of
the kingdom, whereof Samuel spake,
he told him not.
17 ^f And Samuel dalled the people
together * unto the Lord "to Mizpeh;
L8 And said unto the children of
Israel, '''I'll us saith the LORD (Jod
of Israel, I brought up Israel out of
Egypt, and delivered you out of the
hand of the Egyptians, and out of
the hand of all kingdoms, and of
them that oppressed you:
19 'And ye have this day rejected
your God, who himself saved you
out of all your adversities and your
tribulations ; and ye have said P unto
him, Nay P, but set a king over us.
Now therefore present yourselves be-
fore the Lord by your tribes, and
by your thousands.
20 And when Samuel had d caused
all the tribes of Israel to come near,
the tribe of Benjamin was taken.
21 When he had caused the tribe
of Benjamin to come near by their
families, the family of Matri was
taken, and P Saul the son of Kish
was taken : and when they sought
him, he could not be found.
22 Therefore they e enquired of the
Lord further, 7if the man should
yet come thither. And the Lord
answered, Behold, he hath hid him-
self among the stuff.
23 And they ran and fetched him
thence: and when he stood among
the people, •''he was higher than any
of the people from his shoulders ami
upward.
24 Ami Samuel said to all the peo-
ple, See ye him -"whom the Lord
hath chosen, that (lure in none like
him among fill the people? And all
1 he people shouted, and said, * f (iod
save the king,
•1~> Then Samuel told the people
'the manner of the kingdom, find
wrote /'/ in sa book, and laid /'/ up
before the LOAD. Ami Samuel sent,
fill the people awaj , every man to
his house.
26 • And Saul also went home ' to
Gibeah; and there went with him P;i
V\i:. Rend. ' V. 2-2. Is thee still any man come
hither (vis. besidi Mich. Ke. — * I'. 25.
Lit. the.
V \i.-. Ki m.. V. 19. 0 Nay, Unn. Sept. Pesh I
/'". Klo. --I'. 21. (3 Insert, the I'amiU of MoAri u 3
broughl near man by man, and, Sept. 77 , n a. b
V. 26, /3 the valiant men, Sept, Ew. Th. We.
Klo. i; (word droppi d ou )
band of men, whose hearts God hfid
touched.
27 ' But the " children of Belial
said. How shall this man save ua ?
And they despised him, "find brought
him no presents. P But j| he held
his peaee.
CHAPTER 11.
1 Nahash affereth them of Jabesh-gilead n n
fill c unlit ioti. t '/'A.// ...;/,/ hirnn iiiieri, and are
delivered '•// Saul. 12 Saul thereby is confirmed,
iimi //is kingdom n m wed.
TIIEN^ "Nahash the Ammonite
came up, and encamped against
? Jabesh-gilead : and all the men of
Jabesh said unto Nahash, r Make a
covenant with us, and we will serve
thee.
2 And Nahash the Ammonite an-
swered them, On this condition will
I make a covenant with you, that 1
may thrust out all yonr right eyes.
and lay it /<•'' a reproach upon all
Israel.
3 And the elders of Jabesh said un-
to him, f Give us seven days' respite,
that we may send messengers unto
all the coasts of Israel: and then,
if tli ere be no man to save us, we will
come out to thee.
4 ^[ Then came the messengers e to
1 Gibeah of Saul, and told the tidings
in the ears of the people: and •'"all
the people lifted up their voices, and
wept.
5 And, behold, Saul came after the
herd out of the field ; and Saul
said, What aileth the j pie thai
they weep? And they told him the
tidings of the men of Jabesh.
6 "And the Spirit of G-od -came
upon Saul when he heard those
tidings, find his anger was kindled
greatly.
7 And he took' a yoke of oxen, and
"hewed them in pieces, and sent them
throughout all the coasts of Israel
by the bands of messengers, saying,
'Whosoever comet h not forth after
Saul and after Samuel, so shall it be
dune unto his oxen. And the fi ;ir of
the Lord fell on the people, and they
came out t w ith one Consent .
8 A inl when he niiniliered 1 1 em in
' Bezek, the children 'of Israel were
three hundred thousand, find the
men of .1 in l;i It thirty thousand.
9 Ami e'they said unto the mes-
rs that came. Thus shall ye
Before
< II RIST
LOW.
/ch. 11. 12.
i» Dent: UT.
13.
n i Sum B 2
I Kings* 21.
Matt
10
( *, h, u us
a- though lie
ach, 12. 12.
Ex. 23 fi2.
1 Kings 20.
Gen. .11.14.
2Sain. 21. «.
j wag 2 i
./ Judg :; id
& e 34.
8 II 29
!
,v 1 1 8.
Cb, 10. 10.
&16 i ;
hJUdg L9 29
1 .1 udg l :.
, •_ -.11,1 24 :'
VAE. Ill \n. CHAP. II. ' I". I. i.e. Sauls hill.
c(. ch. Id. 5, H», 26.— '-' 1 . 6. ei me mightily (Jadg.
II, L9).
\ \i;. Bead. F. 27. ti And it came to pass, after
aboul a month, that, Sept. 1 . Ew. We. Kp, h
(forming the com LI). chap. ii.
I . 9. H lie, Sept. We. -
305
Saul's kingdom renewed.
1 SAMUEL, 12
Samuel reproveth the
Before
CHRIS T
1095.
n See ch. 31.
U.
oJudg. 7.16.
p ch. 10. 27.
s Ex. 11. 13,
30.
ch. 19. 5.
lO'Jo.
t ch. 10. 8.
u ch. 10. 17.
x ch. 10. S.
a ch. 8. 5, 19,
20.
6 ch. 10. 24.
& 11. II, 15.
rNuin.27. 17.
Ch. 8. 20,
dch. 8. 1, 5.
/ ver. 5.
ch. 10. L.
& 24. 6.
2 Sain. 1. 11,
10.
g Num. 10. [5.
Acts 20 :).']
l Then, 2 5.
t Heb. j-ort-
Utn.
h Dent. 10. 19.
say unto the men of Jabesh-gilead,
To morrow, by that time the sun be
hot, ye shall have || help. And the
messengers came and shewed it to
the men of Jabesh ; and they were
glad.
10 Therefore the men of Jabesh
said, To morrow M we will come out
unto you, and ye shall do with us
all that seemeth good unto you.
11 And it was so on the morrow,
that "Saul put the people "in three
companies ; and they came into the
midst of the 3host in the morning
watch, and slew the Ammonites
until the heat of the day : and it
came to pass, that they which re-
mained were scattered, so that two
of them were not left together.
12 ^[ And the people said unto Sa-
muel, p Who is he that said, Shall
Saul reign over us P « bring the men,
that we may put them to death.
13 And Saul said, r There shall not
a man be put to death this day : for
to day * the Lord hath wrought sal-
vation in Israel.
1-t Then said Samuel to the people,
Come, and let us go 'to Gilgal, and
renew the kingdom there.
15 And all the people went to Gil-
gal ; and there they made Saul king
"before the Lord in Gilgal ; and
x there they sacrificed sacrifices of
peace offerings before the Lord ; and
there Saul and all the men of Israel
rejoiced greatly.
CHAPTER 12.
1 Samuel testifieth Ids integrity. G He reproveth
the people of ingratitude. 16 He terriflUh them
with thunder in harvest lime. 20 He comforteth
them in God's mercy.
AN D Samuel said unto all Israel,
- Behold, I have hearkened unto
"your voice in all that ye said unto
me, and 6have made a king over
you.
2 And now, behold, the king e walk-
eth before you: ''and I am old and
grayheaded ; and, behold, my sons
are with you: and I have walked
before you from my childhood unto
this day.
3 Behold, here I am: witness against
me before the Lord, and before 'his
anointed: "whose ox have I taken?
or whose ass have I taken ? or whom
have I defrauded? whom have I
oppressed? or of whose hand have
I received amy f bribe 0||to A blind
mine eyes therewith 0? and I will
restore it you.
Var. Rend.— 3 F. 11. camp.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 12. V. 3. /8 even a pair of
shoes? witness against me, Sept. Th. Rei. We Klo
Cf. Amos 2. 6.
4 And they said, Thou hast not
defrauded us, nor oppressed us, nei-
ther hast thou taken ought of any
man's hand.
5 And he said unto them, The
Lord is witness against you, and
his anointed is witness this day,
1 that ye have not found ought * in
my hand. And they answered, He
is witness.
6 ^[ And Samuel said unto the
people, &l It is the Lord/3 that || ad-
vanced Moses and Aaron, and that
brought your fathers up out of the
land of Egypt.
7 Now therefore stand still, that I
may ""reason with you before the
Lord of all the f righteous acts of
the Lord, which he did fto you
and to your fathers.
8 "When Jacob was come into
Egypt, and your fathers "cried un-
to the Lord, then the Lord p sent
Moses and Aaron, which brought
forth your fathers out of Egypt, and
made them dwell in this place.
9 And when they q f orgat the Lord
their God, rhe sold them into the
hand of Sisera, captain of the host
of Hazor, and into the hand of s the
Philistines, and into the hand of
the king ' of Moab, and they fought
against them.
10 And they cried unto the Lord,
and said, " We have sinned, be-
cause we have forsaken the Lord,
* and have served l Baalim and Ash-
taroth: but now » deliver us out of
the hand of our enemies, and we
will serve thee.
11 And the Lord sent z Jerubbaal,
and P Bedan, and ° Jephthah, and
y b Samuel, and delivered you out of
the hand of your enemies on every
side, and ye dwelled safe.
12 And when ye saw that cNahash
the king of the children of Amnion
came against you, dye said unto
me, Nay ; but a king shall reign
over us: when "the Lord your God
was your king.
13 Now therefore f behold the king
"whom ye have chosen, and whom
ye have desired ! and, behold, A the
Lord hath set a king over you.
1-4 If ye will 'fear the Loud, and
serve him, and obey his voice, and
not rebel against the f command-
ment of the Loud, 2then shall J both
ve and also the kin■ calleth the Hebrews
to Cfilgal against the Philistines, whose garrison
Jonathan had smitten. ."> The Philistine*' great
host. 0 The distress of the Israelites. 8 Saul,
weary <>/ staffing for Samuel, taerijleeth. ll
s,n,'nri reprovri h him. 17 The three spoiling
lunula of the Philistines, 19 The policy of the
Philistines, t<< suffer nn smith in Israel.
Vab. Kind. » V. 14 Supply here, well. - lV. 20.
only. ;' 7. 2."). swept away.
vab. Read. — V. 16. £ and against yonr king, Sept.
Bo. Th. We. Ret. Or. Kp. Kl«. v. 21. £ Omit,
Sept. Penh. Th. We. 7. 2:5. 0 Insert, serve the
Lobo, and, Sept. Th. Or. Kp.
Ik-fore
C H i: [ST
1095.
+ Eeb the
son oj t>u<
yair
reigning.
1093,
A 1 1
b ch. 10. J.
I, Or, the hill.
t Hi h did
stink
Gen. 84. 3t>.
Ex 3 a.
SAUL Pf reigned one yearP; and
1 when he had reigned y two
years over Israel,
2 2 Saul chose him three thousand
men of Israel ; whereof two thousand
were with Saul in Michmash and in
3 mount Beth-el, and a thousand were
with Jonathan in " Gibeah of Ben-
i'aniin: and the rest of the people
le sent every man to his tent.
3 And Jonathan smote 4 6 the gar-
rison of the Philistines that was in
|| Geba, and the Philistines heard
of it. And Saul blew the trumpet
throuojhout all the land, P saying,
Let the Hebrews y hear P.
4 And all Israel heard say that
Saul had smitten 4a garrison of the
Philistines, and that Israel also fwas
had in abomination with the Philis-
tines. And the people were called
together after Saul to Gilgal.
5 ^[ And the Philistines gathered
themselves together to fight with Is-
rael, 0 thirty thousand chariots, and
six thousand horsemen, and people
as the sand which is on the sea
shore in multitude : and they came
up, and pitched in Michmash, east-
ward from Beth-aven y.
6 When the men of Israel saw
that they were in a strait, (for the
people were distressed,) then the
people "did hide themselves in caves,
and in 5 thickets, and in rocks, and
in 6high places, and in pits.
7 And sume of the Eebrews went
over Jordan to the laud of Gad and
Gilead. As for Saul, he was yet
in Gilgal, and all the people f fol-
lowed him trembling.
8 ^[ ''And he tarried seven days,
according to the set time that Sa-
muel had appointed : but Samuel
came not to Gilgal ; and the peo]de
were scattered from him.
9 And Saul said, Bring hither 'a
burnt offering to me. and s peace of-
ferings. And he offered the burnt
offering.
VAB. REND.— CHAP. 13. ' V. 1. ho reigned.
2 V. 2. Insert, And. ;i tlie hill-conntry of.
4 Is. 8,4. See mi eh. 10. 5. * 1". (i. .-lefts. II i
Gei. "holds <■>• holes, Qr. i; (Judg. !>. 46).
' l's. 9, 12. the. s 7. 9. Insert, the.
V ib. Read. chap. 13. V. 1. 13 was . . . years o'd,
when lie hoiraii to roign, Hi. Ew. Th. We. Kui . Ke.
Kp. Klo. (supposing flint the number had either
dropped out or been never inserted. Sept. omits the
whole v.). 7. . . . and two, /\- (who would supply
twenty) /\'/>. Klo. — 7. 8. # say, The Eebrews nave
revolted, We. (after Sept.), supposing that the word
should follow the Philistines heard. 7(Let the
Hebrews) revolt, Th. (after Sept.) Rei. 7. .">. tf
Certainly wrong, he. Kp. (on account of the
portion to the number of horsemen): three, Sept.
(Luc.) Pesh. We. y Insert, toward the south, Sept.
307
Samuel reproveth Saul.
1 SAMUEL, 14.
Jonathan smitelh
Before
CHRIST
1093.
+ Heb.
intrcated
the/ace.
e 2 Chr. 16. 9
/ ch. 15. U.
g ch. 15. 28.
•f-Heb./owui,
i ch. 14. 2.
n Sep 2 Kin
24 I I
Jer. 24 1.
10 And it came to pass, that as
soon as he had made an end of
offering the burnt offering, behold,
Samuel came ; and Saul went out
to meet him, that he might f salute
him.
11 ^f And Samuel said, What hast
thou done P And Saul said, Because
I saw that the people were scatter-
ed from me, and that thou earnest
not within the days appointed, and
that the Philistines gathered them-
selves together at Michmash ;
12 Therefore said I, The Philistines
will come down now ivpon me to Gil-
gal, and I have not f made suppli-
cation unto the Lord : I forced my-
self therefore, and offered "' a burnt
offering.
13 And Samuel said to Saul,
e Thou hast done foolishly : f. thou
hast not kept the commandment of
the Lord thy God, which he com-
manded thee : for now would the
Lord have established thy kingdom
upon Israel for ever.
14 o But now thy kingdom shall not
continue : h the Lord hath sought
him a man after his own heart, and
the Lord hath commanded him to
be 9 captain over his people, because
thou hast not kept thai which the
Lord commanded thee.
15 And Samuel' arose, and gat
him up from Gilgal^ unto Gibeah
of Benjamin. And Saul numbered
the people that were f present with
him, ' about six hundred men.
16 And Saul, and Jonathan his
son, and the people that were pre-
sent with them, abode in f Gibeah
of Benjamin P : but the Philistines
encamped in Michmash.
17 ^|" And the spoilers came out of
the camp of the Philistines in three
companies : one company turned un-
to the way that leadcth to *Ophrab,
null) the land of Shual :
18 And another company turned
the'way to 'Beth-horon: ana another
company turned to the way of tbe
^border that Lpoketb '"to the valley
of "Zeboim toward the wilderness.
19 ^f Now "there was no smith
found throughout all the land of fe-
rae 1 : for tlic Philistines said, Lest
the Hebrews make them swords or
spears:
Vu:. Rend. — 9 F. L4 ruler. — '" r. 18. over the
ravine.
Var. Bead.— V. .15. ft Insert^ ; and the rest of. the
people went up after Saul In meet (to battle after,
Ew.) the metl of war; and they caiiii' from Gilgal,
Sept; Ew. lie. ,• similarly Th. Or. Klo. V. Hi. ft
Insert, and wept, Sept. Th. Or. Klo. (of. eh. 11.4).
V. 18. ft hill, Sept. We.
20 But all the Israelites went
down to the Philistines, to sharpen
every man his share, and his coulter,
and his axe, and his £ mattock.
21 P Yet they had fa file for the
11 mattocks, and for the coulters, and
for the forks, and for the axes, and
f to sharpen the goads P.
22 So it came to pass in the day
of P battle, that ° there was neither
sword nor spear found in the hand
of any of the people that were with
Saul and Jonathan : but with Saul
and with Jonathan his son was there
found.
23 p And the 12 1| garrison of the
Philistines went out to the 13 pass-
age of Michmash.
CHAPTER 14.
1 Jonathan, unwitting to his father, the jiriest, or
the people, aoeth and miraculously smiteth the
Ph Hi. tines' garrison. 15 A divine terror maketh
them heat themselves. 17 Saul, not staying the
priest's answer, setteth on them. 21 The capti-
vated Hebrews, and the hiddi n Israelites, join
against them. 24 Saul's unadvised adjuration
hindereth the victory. 32 He reitiaim th the
people from eating bltod. 35 He buildeth an
altar. 36 Jonathan, taken by lot, is saved by the
people. 47 Saul's strength and family.
NOW || it came to pass ujxm a
day, that Jonathan the son of
Saul said unto the 3roung man that
bare his armour, Come, and let us
go over to the Philistines' J garrison,
that is on the other side. But he
told not his father.
2 2And Saul tarried in the utter-
most part of Gibeah under 3 a pome-
granate tree which is in 4 Migron :
and the people that were with him
were a about six hundred men ;
3 And 6Aliiah. the sou of Ahitub,
cI-chabod's brother, the son of l'lu-
nehas, the son of Eli, the Lord's
priest in Shiloh, d wearing an ephod.
And the people knew not that Jona-
than was gone.
4 ^[ And between the passages, by
which Jonathan sought to go over
e unto the Philistines' 'garrison, there
was a sharp rock on the one side,
and a sharp rock on the other side:
and the name of the one was ' Bozez,
and the name of the other (i Seneh.
Before
CH II 1ST
109a
i So Judg.
pch. 1! I, 1.
i; Of, stUIld-
eir. 1087,
i Or, then
was a dntj.
a ch. 18. IS.
bch.22. i), II,
20, called
Alijiiifln ll .
c ch. 4. 21.
d ch. 2. 23.
Var. Rend.—11 V. %\. shares. l" V. 23. outpost.
— 13 Rather, pass. CHAP. 14. l Vx. 1, 4, 6, 11,
12, 15. outpost. 2 V. 2. Now Said was tarrying.
— 3the. 4 Or, the Precipice, Th. •"' V. 4. i.e. 1 be
Shining (cliff). - 6i.e. the Thorn-bush.
Var. Read.— V. 20. ft goad, Seri. i prohal>l>i) Pesh.
We. Klo. (as in v. 21). V. 21. ft (Corrwpt.) And
the edges of the shares and of the coulters were
sharpened (?) at three shekels for a b oth (i.e. for
each piece of i/ron), and the same for the axes, and
for the sickles, and for setting the goads, Th. (after
Sept.), snail, trig l;,i. V. 22. ft the battle of
.Michmash, Sept. Ew. Th. We. (doubtfully).
308
the Philistines.
1 SAMUEL, 14.
They beat themselves.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1087.
h See Sen. 24.
li.
JudL'. 7. 11.
ii Or, half a
aereof land
Judg 7 -I
J..l> 18, II.
.'. ill 18, 17
5 The f forefront of tlie one ioas
Bituate aorthward over against Mich-
mash, and the other southward over
against 7 ( ribeah.
6 Ami Jonathan said to the young
man that bare his armour, Come,
and Let us go over nnto the 'garri-
son of these an circumcised: it may
be thai the Lord will work for us:
for llwre is no restraint to the Loud
•''to save by many or by few.
7 Ami his armourbearer said unto
him, Do all that &ia in thine heart:
turn thee3; behold, I cum with thee
y according to thy heart.
8 Then said Jonathan, Behold, we
will pass over unto these men, and we
will discover ourselves unto them.
9 If they say thus unto us, "f Tarry
until we come to you ; then we will
stand still in our place, and will not
go up unto them.
10 lint if they say thus, Come up
unto us; then we will go up : for
the I. mud hath delivered them into
our hand : ami A this shall be a sign
unto vis.
11 And both of them discovered
themselves unto the 'garrison of the
Philistines : and the Philistines said,
Behold, the Hebrews come forth
out of the holes where they had hid
1 bemselves.
I l! And the men of the 'garrison
answered Jonathan and his armour-
bearer, and said, Come up to us,
and we will shew you a thing. And
Jonathan said unto his armour-
hearer, Come up after me: for the
Lord hath delivered, them into the
band of Israel.
L3 And Jonathan climbed up up-
on his hands and upon his feet,
and his armourbearer after him: and
they fell before Jonathan; and his
armourbearer '-'slew after him.
II And that first slaughter, which
Jonathan and his armourbearer made,
was about twenty men, & "'within as
it were ||an half acre of land, which
a yoke of oxen might 'glow "'£.
]'< And 'there was trembling "in
the host, in the field, and " anion-- all
1 lie people : the ' garrison, and A the
spoilers, they also trembled, and the
V \i;. Rend. r V. 6. Geba, s I '. !». Be quiet.
— -'•' V. 13. put (them) to death. "' 7. I l. within
;i< it were an half-furrow of an acre of land, Oe.
Di W. Ke. ; as though an acre of land were* in the
midst of being ploughed, Bio. --" 7, 15. as well in
nil .hi the field as, Th . Ke.
V\k. I!;:ui. chap. 14. V. 7. P thine hear! in-
elineth until. Sept. Th. Ew. We. Klo. y j as is
thine heart, bo is mine, Sept, Th, /.'"•. We. Klo.
1 . 1 t /3 with arrows, and pebbles of tin- plain
Th. Ret. Or. We, (We. hotcever regarding fit
I of v IS).
earth quaked: 12 so it was fa very
great trembling.
lti And the watchmen of Saul in
(iiheah of Benjamin looked; and.
behold, ^the multitude melted away,
and they "went on beating down
one a iinllierP.
17 Then said Saul unto the people
that were with him, Number now.
and see who is gone from us. And
when they had numbered, behold,
Jonathan and his armourbearer were
not there.
18 Acd Saul said unto Ahiah,
Bring hither £the ark of God. For
the ark of God was at that time
with£ the children of Israel.
19 ^[ And it came to pass, while
Saul "talked unto the priest, that
the || noise that wots in the i:!host
of the Philistines went on and in-
creased. : and Saul said unto the
priest, Withdraw thine hand.
20 And Saul and till the people that
were with him t assembled them-
selves, and they came to the battle:
and, behold, "every man's sword was
against his fellow, and there was a
\i-rv great discomfiture.
■_'l Moreover the Hebrews that "were
with the Philistines before that time,
which M went up with them into the
camp Pfrom the country round about,
even they also turned P to be with
the Israelites that were with Saul
and Jonathan.
22 Likewise all the men of Israel
which ''had hid themselves in K' mount
Ephraim, when they heard that the
Philistines tied, even they also fol-
lowed hard after them in the battle.
2:'> ''So the Lord saved Israel that
day : and the battle passed over
' ■ unto l>eth-aven.
21 m\ PAud the men of Israel were
distressed that day P : '7 f or Saul
had17 'adjured the people, saying,
Cursed be the man thai eateth any
food until lS evening, that I may be
Before
(II KIST
cir. 1087.
t Heb. a
trt mhliti'/ -it'
God
in \. r ii>
ii Num.27. 21.
Or. tumult.
+ Heb.
uere cried
together.
0 .IuiIl-. 7 L'2.
2< In- i!0 23
a Ex II 90
Ps u. 6, 7.
HOB I 7.
rch. 13.3.
V w.\ Hi m>. ' P.. 15. Lit. and it became. Ia V. 19.
camp. u V. 21. behaved themselves towards the
Philistines as aforetime, in thai they, Dr. Klo. ; had
belonged to the Philistines for (•?) long, who, We,
'•'• V. 22. the hill-r.mntry of.— "' I . 23. by.
'" V. 84. and Saul. Wjrl be evening, and I am.
Vab. Read, V. 16. /8 the, camp was in commotion,
(swaying) hither and thither, Sept. Th. We. Ret. Kp. ;
similarly Klo.- —V. is. 0 the ephod; for he wore
the ephod at that trims before, Sept. Th, Kue. We. Ke.
Rei. Kp. /.'->'. Klo., and in effect Ew. — V. 21. (3 even
they also turned, Sept. Pesh. Vulg. Th. We.Or. Dr.
Klo. 1'. 21. /3 Ami all the people were it 1th Saul,
as it v.i •■ about ten thousand men : and the battle was
Bjpread (2 Sum. is. 8) nnto evi rj city (in all the Wood,
/' 1. 1 throughout the hill-country of Bphraim. And
Sunl committed a great error on that day, Sept. Th.
Rei. Or. We. (o nittvng onto everj city, as a doublet)
an Kphraim).
309
Said's unadvised adjuration.
1 SAMUEL, 14.
The people rescue Jonathan.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 10S7.
t Deut. 9. 28.
Matt. 3. 5.
K Ex. 3. 8.
Num 13. 27.
Matt. 3. 4.
I Or, weary.
3-Lcy. 3. 17.
& 7 26.
& 17. 10.
& II). 26.
Deut. 12.16,
23, 24.
II Or,
dealt trea-
cherously
avenged on mine enemies. So none
of the people tasted any food.
25 'And all theij of the land 19came
to a wood ; and there was " honey
upon the ground.
26 And when the people were come
20 into the wood, behold, 0the honey
dropped P ; but no man put his hand
to his mouth : for the people feared
the oath.
27 But Jonathan heard not when
his father charged the people with
the oath : wherefore he put forth the
end of the rod that ivas in his hand,
and dipped it in an honeycomb, and
put his hand to his mouth ; and his
eyes 21 were enlightened.
28 Then answered one of the peo-
ple, and said, Thy father straitly
charged the people with an oath,
saying, Cursed be the man that eat-
eth any food this day. And the
people were || faint.
29 Then said Jonathan, My father
hath troubled the land: see, I pray
you, how mine eyes have been en-
lightened, because 1 tasted a little
of this honey.
30 How much more, if haply the
people had eaten freely to day of
the spoil of their enemies which they
found ? for had there not been now
a much greater slaughter among the
Philistines ?
31 And they smote the Philistines
that day from Michmash to Aijalon :
and the people were very faint.
32 And the people flew upon the
spoil, and took sheep, and oxen, and
calves, and slew them on the ground :
and the people did eat them *with
the blood.
33 ^[ Then they told Saul, saying,
Behold, the jjeople sin against the
Lord, in that they eat with the
blood. And he said, Ye have || trans-
gressed : P roll a great stone unto
me this day P.
34 And Saul said, Disperse your-
selves among the people, and say
unto them, Bring me hither every
iiLin his ox, and every man his
sheep, and slay them here, and eat;
and sin not against the Lord in
eating with the blood. And all the
people brought every man ^his ox
fwith himP that night, and slew
them there.
35 And Saul "built an altar unto
Var. Rend. — »F. 2">. entered into the wood.
20 y 26, (fr unt0 ffoe honey. -' V. 27. i.e. revived.
Cf. Ps. 13. 3.
Var. Read.— V. 20. $ the bees thereof had left it
/«. Th. We. {after Bent.). V. 33. £ roll me hither
a great stone, Sept. Th. Wr. (I.). V. 84. /3 that,
which he had, Sept. Th. We. Klo.
the Lord : f the same was the first
altar that he built unto the Lord.
36 ^[ And Saul said, Let us go
down after the Philistines by night,
and spoil them until the morning
light, and let us not leave a man of
them. And they said, Do whatsoever
seemeth good unto thee. Then said
the priest, Let us draw near hither
unto God.
37 And Saul 22 asked counsel of
God, Shall I go down after the Phi-
listines ? wilt thou deliver them into
the hand of Israel ? But 2 he an-
swered him not that day.
38 And Saul said, a Draw ye near
hither, all the f chief of the people :
and know and see wherein this sin
hath been this day.
39 For, * as the Lord liveth, which
saveth Israel, though it be in Jona-
than my son, he shall surely die.
But there was not a man among all
the people that answered him.
40 Then said he unto all Israel, Be
ye on one side, and I and Jonathan
my son will be on the other side.
And the people said unto Saul, Do
what seemeth good unto thee.
41 23 Therefore Saul said P"unto the
Lord God of Israel, || cGive a perfect
lot P. d And Saul and Jonathan were
taken : but the people f escaped.
42 And Saul said, Cast lots between
me and Jonathan my son. And Jo-
nathan was taken.
43 Then Saul said to Jonathan,
' Tell me what thou hast done. And
Jonathan told him, and said, fl did
but taste a little honey with the end
of the rod that was in mine hand,
and, lo, I must die.
44 And Saul answered, B God do
so P and more also : h for thou shalt
surely die, Jonathan.
45 And the people said unto Saul,
Shall Jonathan die, who hath
wrought this great 24 salvation in
Israel P God forbid : « as the Lord
liveth, there shall not one hair of his
head fall to the ground ; for he hath
wrought with God this day. So the
people P 25 rescued Jonathan, that he
died not.
46 Then Saul went up from following
Before
CHKIST
cir. 1087.
t Heb. that
altar he be-
gan to build
unto the
ZOR2J.
a Josh. 7. 14
ch. 10. 19.
+ Heb
corners.
Judg. 20. 2.
b 2 Sam. 12.
II Or, Shew
the innocent.
c Prov. 16. 33.
Acts 1 . 24
d Josh. 7. 16.
ch. 10.20,21.
t Heb. went
forth.
e Josh. 7. 19-
/ver. 27.
!7Uut.h 1. 17.
h ver. 39.
Var. Rend. — -V. 37. enquired. 23 V. 41. And.
24 V. 45. Lit. deliverance, victory. '-'■' Lit. re-
deemed.
Var. Read.- V. 41. /3 (> Lord God of Israel,
wherefore lust, thou not answered thy servant this
dayP if the iniquity be in me or in Jonathan my son,
O Lord God of Israel, give Urim; and it' it be in
thy people Israel, tfive, I pray thee, Thummim, Sept.
(nnirl u) lie. Kj). ; si niiln rl 1/ Vuhl. /•>'. Th. Km-. Slit.
— V. 44. j3 Add, to me, Sept. We. Klo. V. 45. 0
entreated for, Sept. Hi.
310
Saul sent to destroy Amalek.
1 SAMUEL, 15.
Saul is rejected of God.
Before
(II It I ST
cir. His?.
it eh. 11.11.
I 2 S:un III 0
;, Or. iirnwjht
mightily
inch. 15. 3, 7.
+ Heb.
J/'l/K'l
jich 8. 11.
the Philistines : and the Philistines
went to their own place.
47 % So Saul took the kingdom
over Israel, and fought against all
his enemies on every side, against
Moab, and against the children of
* Amnion, and against Edom, 0 and
against the kings of ' Zobah, and
against the Philistines: and whither-
soever he turned himself, he y'26 vexed
them.
48 And he 27 || gathered an host,
and m smote the Amalekites, and de-
livered Israel out of the hands of
them that spoiled them.
49 Kow n the sons of Saul were
Jonathan, and P Ishui, and Melchi-
sliua : and the names of his two
•laughters were these ; the name of
the firstborn Merab, and the name
of the younger Michal :
50 And the name of Saul's wife
was Ahinoam, the daughter of Ahi-
maaz : and the name of the captain
of his host was j Abaer, the son of
Ner, Saul's uncle.
51 " And Kish ^ was 2S the father of
Saul; and Ner the father of Abner
P was the son of Abiel.
52 And there was sore war against
the Philistines all the days of Saul :
and when Saul saw any strong man,
or any valiant man, p he took him
unto him.
CHAPTER 15.
1 Samuel sendeth Sanl to destroy Amalek. 6 Saul
favoureth the Kenitet. 8 He tpareth Agag and
the best of the spoil. 10 Samuel denounce!!/ unto
Saul, commending and excusing himself, Qod't
rejection of him for his disobedience. 21 Saul's
humiliation. 32 Samuel killetk Ajag. 31 Samuel
and Saul part.
'O AMITE L also said unto Saul,
O " The Lord sent me to anoint
thee to be king over his people, over
Israel: now therefore hearken thou
unto the voice of the words of the
LORD.
•J Thus saith the Lord of hosts, I
'-' remember thai which Amalek did
to Israel, 'how he laid wait for him
in the way, when he came up from
Egypt.
:! Now go and smite Amalek, and
8c"Utterly destroy all that they have,
and sparr them not ; but slay both
Y m;. Rend. — ss V. &7. punished CJ), Luther, h'c.
■' I . is. did valiantly, Th. lu: A>. K (Num. 21. IN).
-s V. 51. Omit. chap. 15. ' T. 1. And Samuel
siid. * 7. 2. will visit, Qe. Th. 3 V. 8. devote :
si. throughout.
Yak. Read. — J". 47. j8 Add, and against the house
of Bazor, /•>■. (after Sept.). Cf. Jer. 49. 28.
ywas victorious, Sept. Ew. Th. We. 8ta. Klo.
V. 19. ft [shyo, Sep*. We. 8ta. {called [sh-bosheth,
2 Sam. 2. 8; Esh-baal, 1 Clir. 8. 88, probably his true
name : cf. on 2 Sam. 2. S). -J". 51. f3 were sons,
Th. Bet. Ke. Kp. A lo.
dr. 1079.
a ch. 9. 16.
Nuin
Deu»
is. hi
24
»;
li T.ov.
.Insli
27.
28,
7,
man and woman, infant and suckling,
ox and sheep, camel and ass.
4 And Saul gathered the people
together, and numbered them in Te-
laim, two hundred thousand footmen,
and ten thousand men of Judah.
5 And Saul came to 4a city of Ama-
lek, and || laid wait in the valley.
t> ^[ And Saul said unto rfthe Ken-
ites, e Go, depart, get you down from
among the Amalekites, lest I destroy
you with them : for •'ye shewed kind-
ness to. all the children of Israel,
when they came up out of Egypt.
So the Kenites departed from among
the Amalekites.
7 B And Saul smote the Amalekites
from P A Havilah until thou comest
to ' Shur, that is over against Egypt.
8 And *he took Agag the king of
the Amalekites alive, and ' utterly
destroyed all the people with the
edge of the sword.
9 But Saul and the people m spared
AgcTg, and the best of the sheep, and
of the oxen, and ||of the fatlings, and
the lambs, and all that ivas good,
and would not utterly destroy them :
but every thing that urns vile and
refuse, that they destroyed utterly.
10 ^[ Then came the word of the
Lord unto Samuel, saying,
11 "It rejjenteth me that I have
set up Saul to be king : for he is
0 turned back from following me,
p and hath not performed my com-
mandments. And it 'grieved Sa-
muel ; and he cried unto the Lord
all night.
12 And when Samuel rose early to
meet Sanl in the morning, it was
told Samuel, saying, Saul came to
r Carniel, and, behold, he set him
up a 5 place, and is gone about,
and passed on, and gone down to
Gilgal.
13 And Samuel came to Said P :
and Saul said unto him, s Blessed
be thou of the Lord : I have per-
formed the commandment of the
Lord.
14 Ami Samuel said. What meaneth
then this bleating of the sheep in
mine ears, and the lowing of the
oxen which I hear ?
15 And Sanl said. They have brought
them from the Amalekites: 'for the
people spared the best of the sheep
and of the oxen, to sarriliro unto the
Before
(II K1ST
cir. lory.
I Or, fought.
. the. 5F. 12. monument,
i: (lit. hand l Cf. 2 Sam. is. is).
V \k. Ki \n. chap. 15. V. ". 0 Telaim, We.t cf.
ch. 27. 8. 1'. L8. 0 Insert, and, behold, he was
offering the first-fruits of the BpoiJ which he had
brought from the Amalekites for a burnt-offering
unt. i the Lord, Sept. Th. Ew.
WW
Saul's humiliation.
1 SAMUEL, 16.
Samuel killeth Agag.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1079.
t Heb. they
consume
them.
z Vs. SO. 8, 9.
1'iYiv. 2i. a.
Is. I. 11, 12,
13, 16, 17.
.J. 1-.7. 32,23.
Mic. 6. C, 7,
8.
Heb. 10. 6,
7, 8, !).
:i Eccles, ."<. i.
Hos ii. 8.
Matt. 5. 24.
& 9. 13.
& 12. 7.
Mark 12. 33.
t Heb.
divination
lieut. 1 v 10,
&Cb 13 14.
c See 2 Sam.
12. 13.
il Ex. 23 2
Timv 29 25.
Is. 51. 12, 13.
Lord thy God ; and the rest we have
utterly destroyed.
16 Then Samuel said unto Saul,
Stay, and I will tell thee what the
Lord hath said to me this night.
And he said unto him, Say on.
17 And Samuel said, 6 " When thou
wast little in thine own sight, wast
thou not made the head of the tribes
of Israel, and the Lord anointed thee
king over Israel ?
18 And the Lord sent thee on a
journey, and said, Go and utterly
destroy the sinners the Amalekites,
and fight against them until f they
be consumed.
19 Wherefore then didst thou not
obey the voice of the Lord, but
didst fly upon the spoil, and didst
evil in the sight of the Lord ?
20 And Saul said unto Samuel,
Yea, *I have obeyed the voice of
the Lord, and have gone the way
which the Lord sent me, and have
brought Agag the king of Amalek,
and have utterly destroyed the Ama-
lekites.
21 y But the people took of the
spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of
the things which should have been
utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto
the Lord thy God in Gilgal.
22 And Samuel said, z Hath the
Lord as great, delight in burnt of-
ferings and sacrifices, as in obeying
the voice of the Lord? Behold, ato
obey is better than sacrifice, and to
hearken than the fat of rams.
23 For rebellion is as the siu of
f witchcraft, and stubbornness is as
7 iniquity and idolatry. Because thou
hast rejected the word of the Lord,
6 he hath also rejected thee from
being king.
24 ^[ c And Saul said unto Samuel,
I have sinned : for I have transgress-
ed the commandment of the Lord,
and thy words: because I d feared
the people, and obeyed their voice.
26 Now therefore, I pray thee, par-
don my sili, and turn again with me,
thai I may worship the LoBD.
26 And Samuel said unto Saul, I
will not return with thee: efor thou
hast rejected the word of the Lord,
and the Loed hath rejected thee
from being king over Israel.
27 And as Samuel turned about to
go awav. ■' he laid hold upon the
skirt of his mantle, and it rent.
Var. Rend.— « V. 17- Though thou art little in
thine own Bight} art fchou not the bead of the trihefi of
[srael P Ami tlio Lord hath anointed thee king over
Israel (limit mi rcxjHiHsible thrrcfore, titid oughtesi In
have restrained the people), Kei.We. Klo.—^-lV. -2:',.
idolatry and Teraphim.
Before
CHIUST
cir. 1079.
g ch. 28. 17,
is.
1 Kin^s 11.
31.
\\Ov, Eternity,
or, Victory,
h Num. 23. 19.
Bzek 24. 11.
2 Tim. 2. 13.
Titus 1. 2.
> John 5. 14.
A: 12 43.
28 And Samuel said unto him, g The
Lord hath rent the kingdom of Is-
rael from thee this day, and hath
given it to a neighbour of thine,
that is better than thou.
29 And also the s || Strength of
Israel A will not lie nor repent : for
he is not a man, that he should
rej^ent.
30 Then he said, I have sinned :
yet 'honour me now, I pray thee,
before the elders of my rjeople, and
before Israel, and turn again with
me, that I may worship the Lord
thy God.
31 So Samuel turned again after
Saul ; and Saul worshipped the
Lord.
32 % Then said Samuel, Bring ye
hither to me Agag the king of the
Amalekites. And Agag came unto
him £9 delicately. And Agag said,
Surely the bitterness of death is
past.
33 And Samuel said, *As thy sword
hath made women childless, so shall
thy mother be childless 10 among wo-
men. And Samuel hewed Agag in
pieces before the Lord in Gilgal.
34 ^[ Then Samuel went to Bamah ;
and Saul went up to his house to
' Gibeah of Saul.
35 And m Samuel came no more to
see Saul until the day of his death:
11 nevertheless Samuel "mourned for
Saul : and the Lord ° repented that
he had made Saul king over Israel.
CHAPTEB 16.
I Samuel sent by God, under pretence of a sacrifice,
comeih to ll th-l, him. C His hitman judgment in
reproved. 11 Be anointeth David. 15 Saul sendeth
for David to quiet /lis evil spirit.
AND the Lord said unto Samuel,
a How long wilt thou mourn for
Saul, seeing * I have rejected him
from reigning over Israel P ° fill
thine horn with oil, and go, I will
send thee to Jesse the Beth-lehem-
ite : for d I have provided me a king
among his sons.
2 And Samuel said. How can I
go? if Saul hear it, he will kill trie.
And the Lord said, Take an heifer
fwith thee, and say, '1 am come
to sacrifice to the Loud.
3 And call Jesse to the sacrifice,
and ■'' I will shew thee what thou
shalt do: and "thou shalt anoint
unto me hint, whom I name unto
thee.
Var. Rend. — H V. 2!i. (JWv (Hi. Splendour),
i: muni.: or, Trust (<■/'. Lam. •".. L8), Ge. De W. Th. Ke.
97. 32. So Symm. We.', cheerfully (?), Ge. Ew.
Ke. : in bonds, Ki. 1m -mi. dr. '" V. 33. above.
II I'. 35. For,
Var. Read.— T'. 32. /3 troinliliii";, Sept. La. (/>/*.).
k Ex. 17. 11.
Num. 14. 45.
See Judg. 1.
/ch. 11.4.
m See ch. 19.
h ver. 11.
ch. 10. 1.
o ver. 11.
cir. 10fi3.
a ch. 15. 35.
b eh. 15. 23.
<• eli 9, 16.
2 £illgs 9. 1.
d Ps. 7S. 70.
& 89. 19, 20.
Acts 13. 22.
-t Heb, in
ilnne hand.
ceh 9. 12.
& 20. 29.
/Ex. I 15.
./eh 9. L6
-A'
He anointeth David.
1 SAMUEL, 17.
Saul sendeth for David.
Before
cn 1: ist
cir. 1063.
/, iii. a. i.
t Heb.
nutting.
i\ Klngs2.1S
2 Kings'.). '-"-'■
k F.x 19. 10,
/eh. IT. 13.
caUed-EZiAu,
1 ehr 27, is.
m l Kings 12.
26.
n l's. 147. 10,
p 1 Cor. 10. 7.
t Heb. i yes.
q 1 KiDgS S.
1 Chi. 28. 9.
Ts. 7. 9.
Jer. 11. -:0.
& 17 10.
& 20. 1-'.
Acts 1-1
rch. 17. 13.
sch. 17. 13.
II Shimtah,
28am. 13. 3.
Sh&mma,
l Chr. 2. 13.
u 2 Sum. 7. 8.
1\ ,-. 70.
+ B.eb. round.
x eh. 17 42.
Cant. 5. 10.
t Heb fair
oftytt.
j/Soeh. 9. 17.
a See Num.
'-'7 18
Judg II 28
ft 13. 25.
414.6
eh 10 6, 10,
cir. 1065.
6 Judg 16 '-''i
.1, II ...
.v. is I".
& l's |5.
l's 51. II
0 .Imli: '.' 23.
eh. 18. 10,
419.9
II Or,
Unified.
4 And Samuel did that which the
Lord spake, and came to Beth-
lehem. And the elders of the town
''trembled at his f coming, and said,
•Comest thou peaceably ?
5 And he said, Peaceably: I am
come to sacrifice uuto the Lord :
* sanctify yourselves, and p"come with
me to the sacrifice 0. And he sancti-
fied Jesse and his sons, and called
them to the sacrifice.
6 % And it came to pass, when
they were come, that he looked on
'Eliab, and '"said, Surely the LokdVs
anointed is before him.
7 But the Loud said unto Samuel,
Look not on " his couutenance, or
on the height of his stature ; be-
cause I have refused him: "for the
Lord seeth not as man seeth ; for
man p looketh on the f outward ap-
pearance, but the Lord looketh on
the q heart.
8 Then Jesse called rAbinadab, and
made him pass before Samuel. And
he said, Neither hath the Lord
chosen this.
9 Then Jesse made ' ||Shammahto
pass by. And he said, Neither bath
the Lord chosen this.
10 Again, Jesse made seven of his
sons to pass before Samuel. And
Samuel said 0 unto Jesse P, The Lord
hath not chosen these.
11 And Samuel said unto Jesse,
Are here all thy children ? And
he said, ' There remaineth yet the
youngest, and, behold, he keepeth
the sheep. And Samuel said unto
Jesse, " Send and fetch him : for
we will not sit f down till he come
hither.
12 And he sent, and brought him
in. Now In' was '"ruddy, and withal
fof a beautiful countenance, and
goodly to look to. " And the Loud
said, Arise, anoint him : for this is
be.
13 Then Samuel took the horn of
oil, and -anointed him in the midst
of his brethren; and "the Spirit of
the Loud - came upon David from
that day forward. So Samuel rose
up, and wi'iii bo Ba man,
I I ■ h Hut the Spirit of the I iOB d
departed from Saul, and '' an e\ il
spirit from the Lord || I roubled brim.
L5 And Saul's servants said unto
brim, Behold now, an evil spirit from
( rod troubleth thee.
Var. Rend. chap. 16. 'I'. 12. Lit. red i
red-haired), Oe. Th. Ke. 3 V. L3. came mightily
(rh. II. 6).
V \i:. Hi: \n. chap. 16. V. ■">. 13 rejoice with me
to day, Sept. Th. We. V. L0. 0 Omit, Sept. P .
Ew. {?) Klo.
16 Let our lord now command thy
servants, which are ''before thee, to
seek out a man, ivho is a cunning
player on an harp : and it shall
come to pass, when the evil spirit
from (Jod is upon thee, that he shall
e play with his hand, and thou shalt
be well.
17 And Saul said unto his ser-
vants, Provide me now a man that
can play well, and bring him to me.
18 Then answered one of the ser-
vants, and said, Behold, I have seen
a son of Jesse the Beth-lehemite,
that is cunning in playing, and * a
mighty valiant man, and a man of
war, and prudent in || matters, and
a comely person, and '■> the Loud is
with him.
19 ^[ Wherefore Saul sent mes-
sengers unto Jesse, and said, Send
me David thy son, A which is with
the sheep.
20 And Jesse 'took Pan ass laden
with bread P, and a bottle of wine,
and a kid, and sent them by David
his son unto Saul.
21 And David came to Saul, and
* stood before him : and he loved
him greatly ; and he became his
armourbearer.
22 And Saul sent to Jesse, saying,
Let David, I pray thee, stand be-
fore me; for he hath found favour
in my sight.
2o And it came to pass, when ' the
evil spirit from (Jod was upon Saul.
that David took an harp, and played
with his hand: so Saul was refresh-
ed, and was well, and the evil spirit
departed from him.
CHAPTER 17.
1 /•/,, armiet rf the Israelite* and Philistines being
rendu to tiattle, t Goliath COmeth proudly forth
to challenge a combat. 12 David, tent by his
father to visit his brethren, taketh the challenge.
28 E/iiib chideih him. SO Be is brought to Saul.
82 Hi theweth the teason of /,", Saul taketh notici oj lined.
NOW the Philistines ■ gathered
together their armies to battle
and were gathered together at ''Sho-
choh, which belongeth to Judah, and
pitched between Shochoh and Aze-
kah, in || Ephes-dammim.
2 And Saul and the men of Israel
were gathered together, and pitched
1 in t tie valley of Blah, and t set
the battle in array against the Phi-
listines.
• > And the Philistines stood on -a
mountain on the one side, and Is-
rael stood on -a mountain on the
Before
(in; [ST
cir. 1063.
./dm II 16.
Ter. 21, 22.
1 Kiufc'n lo 8.
t vi r 23.
fob 17 32,
34, 'Jo, M.
i ir, speech.
h ?er. 11.
ch. 17. 15,34.
& 17. 18
Gen. 43 11.
l'rov. 18. 16.
i-Gen. 41.46.
I Kings i" 3
l'ruv 22 29.
/ vcr. 14, 1C.
I> Josh.
US
35,
! Chi
:-
LB,
Or. The
'
Ihllni
ciOlei
/.
damn
till
1 I hr
11
13.
rHeb
run. ltd
the battle
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 17. l V. -. in. V. :;. the.
V m:. Read. — V. 20. 13 aaomer oi . .• five
Loaves, We. [I.). < ; . 17. 17-
M\
Goliath defleth Israel.
1 SAMUEL, 17.
David coming to the army,
Before
(Hit I ST
cir. 10G:J.
c 2 Sam. 21.
10.
rfJosh. 11.22
II Or, gorget,
e 2 Sam .21 19.
/ch. S. 17.
gch. 11 1.
h ver. 26.
2Sam. 21.21.
i ver. 58.
Kuth I. 22.
ch. 1U. 1, 18
k Gen. 35. 19.
/ch. lti 10,11.
Sec I ( In-. J.
13, U, 15.
other side : and 3 there was a valley
between them.
4 ^[ And there went out a champion
out of the camp of the Philistines,
named c Goliath, of d Gath, whose
height was six cubits and a span.
5 And he had an helmet of brass
upon his head, and he was farmed
with a coat of mail ; and the weight
of the coat was five thousand shekels
of brass.
6 And he had greaves of brass up-
on his legs and a 4 1| target of brass
between his shoulders.
7 And the e staff of his spear zvas
like a weaver's beam ; and his spear's
head weighed six hundred shekels of
iron : and one bearing a shield went
before him.
8 And he stood and cried unto the
armies of Israel, and said unto them,
Why are ye come out to set your
battle in array ? am not I a Phi-
listine, and ye J servants to Saul ?
choose you a man for you, and let
him come down to me.
9 If he be able to fight with me,
and to kill me, then will we be your
servant;: but if I prevail against
him, and kill him, then shall ye be
our servants, and " serve us.
10 And the Philistine said, I *defy
the armies of Israel this day ; give me
a man, that we may fight together.
11 When Saul and all Israel heard
those words of the Philistine, they
were dismayed, and greatly afraid.
12 c[ 0 Now David was 'the son
of that k Ephrathite of Beth-lehem-
judah, whose name was Jesse; and
he had 'eight sons: and the man
y went among men for an old mahv
in the days of Saul.
!'■) And the three eldest sons of
Jesse went and followed Saul to
the battle : and the '" names of his
three sons that went to the battle
were Eliab the firstborn, and next
unto him Abinadab, and the third
Shammah.
It And David in't.s the youngest:
and the three eldest followed Saul.
15 But David 5 went and returned
from PSaul "to feed his father's
sheep at Beth-lehem.
Var. Rend.—" V. ■',. the ravine was. * Vs. 6, 45.
lance. 5 V. 15. wenl to and fro.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 17. 0 Vs. 12— 31, 41, 50, 55— 58
{as well us parts of ch. 18) are mitted in the best MS.
of the Sept. N.1S. From this point to the end of
ch. 18, US. Kp. (from ch. I !. 6 only, We. Shi. Kue.)
consider that theSe >t. /<<• erves the text in its must
original form. — I . 12. y Lit. was an old man,
entered in among men ; Text corrwat, Ke. ; was an
old man among men, Hi. ; was old and stricken in
years [must, ro\ ed it. A nil
David said unto Saul. I eannot go
with these; for I have not proved
Hum. And David put them on him.
Y\k. Rend.- "'I'. 2'.>. Was it. re than .i word
('.■•. / merely asked " question), '/'//. Ke. /\'/».— — •
" I'. 88. his own warrior's dress. '- V. 39. warrior's
dress.
V m;. Read, 7. 82. p nol my lord's, Sept. Th.
We. Or. Klo. 1'. 38. fl Omit, Sept. We. - - I'. •"'.>. H
laboured in rain, Sept. We.
40 And he took his stall' in his
hand, and chose him five smooth
stones out of the || brook, and put
them in a shepherd's fbag which he
had, even in a scrip; and his sling
was iu his hand: and he drew near
to the Philistine.
-11 ^And the Philistine came on
ami drew near unto David ; and the
man that bare the shield went be-
fore him^.
42 .Vud when the Philistine looked
about, and saw David, he 'disdained
him : for he was but a youth, and
h ruddy, and of a fair countenance.
43 And the Philistine said unto
David, 'Am I a dog, that thou com-
est to me with staves P And the
Philistine cursed David by his gods.
44 And the Philistine * said to Da-
vid, Come to me, and I will give thy
flesh unto the fowls of the air, and
to the beasts of the field.
4-j Then said David to the Philis-
tine, Thou comest to me with a
sword, and with a spear, and with
a 4 shield : ' but I come to thee iu
the name of the Lord of hosts, the
God of the armies of Israel, whom
thou hast "' defied.
46 This day will the Lord f deliver
thee into mine hand ; and I will
smite thee, and take thine head
from thee; and 1 will give "the cur-
cases of the host of the Philistines
this day unto the fowds of the air,
and to the wild beasts of the earth;
"that all the earth may know that
there is a (lod in Israel.
47 And all this assembly shall know
that the LOBD >' saveth not with
sword and spear: for ''the battle is
the Lord's, and he will give you
into our hands.
18 Ami it came to pass, when the
Philistine arose, and came and drew
nigh to meet, David, that, David
hasted, and ran toward the army
to meet, the Philistine.
19 And I >avid put his hand in his
bag, and took thence a stone, and
Blang it, and smote the Philisl ine i:i
his forehead, that, the stone sunk
into his forehead ; and he fell upon
his face tot he earth.
50 PSo r David prevailed over the
Philistine with a sling and with a
stone, and smote the Philistine, and
slew him ; bllt llnrr WOS no sword
in the hand of I >nvid P.
51 l:'Tlierefore David ran. and stood
upon the Philistine, and look his
SWOrd, a ml drew it out of t he sheath
thereof, and slew him. and cut off
Before
(11 BIST
dr. 1063.
I, Or. vail, y.
\ lleb. ccsacl.
I < in- 1.27,
, ch 21 II
2 Sain :; B.
&y. 8.
& 16. 9.
2Kings8 13
k I Kings 20.
10, 11.
1 2 Sam 22.
33, 35.
Pa in. *.
m vcr. 10.
. 7osh i 24
l Kings 8 i ;
i' Kinga 19.
19.
is 52 10
p IN 11 6, 7
Hoe i r
Zecta. i 6,
j2Chr.l». li.
r aH II 8
V LB B I .51. A' d.
31
Jonathan loveth David.
1 SAMUEL, 18.
Saul's jealousy of David.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 10G3.
sHeb. 11.34.
t Josh. 15. 26.
« See ch. 16.
21, 22.
y ver. 12.
6ch. 19. 2.
& 20. 17.
2 Sam. l 26.
Deut. is. e.
cch. 17. 15.
his head therewith. And when the
Philistines saw their champion was
dead, s they fled.
52 And the men of Israel and of
Judah arose, and shouted, and pur-
sued the Philistines, until thou come
to £ the valley, and to the gates of
Ekron. And the wounded of the
Philistines fell down 7by the way to
' Shaaraim y, even unto Gath, and
unto Ekron.
53 And the children of Israel re-
turned from chasing after the Phi-
listines, and they spoiled their tents.
54 And David took the head of the
Philistine, and brought it to Jeru-
salem ; but he put his armour in
his tent.
55 % & And when Saul saw David
go forth against the Philistine, he
said unto Abner, the captain of the
host, Abner, * whose son is this
youth ? And Abner said, As thy
soul liveth, 0 king, I cannot tell.
56 And the king said, Enquire
thou whose son the stripling is.
57 And as David returned from the
slaughter of the Philistine, Abner
took him, and brought him before
Saul x with the head of the Philis-
tine in his hand.
58 And Saul said to him, Whose
son art thou, thou young man?
And David answered, yI am the
son of thy servant Jesse the Beth-
lehemite P.
CHAPTEE 18.
1 Jonathan loveth David. 5 Saul envieth his praise,
10 teeketh to kill Mm in his fury, 12 fear eth him
for hits good success, 17 offereth him his daughte. s
for a snare. 22 David persuaded to be the king's
sou in law, giveth two hundred foreskins if the
Philistines for Michal's dowry. 2S Saul's hatred,
and David's glori/ increaieth.
^ AND it came to pass, when he
-£a- had made an end of speaking
unto Saul, that "the soul of Jona-
than was knit with the soul of
David, 'and Jonathan loved him as
his own soul.
2 And Saul took him that day,
c and would let him go no more
home to his father's house.
3 Then Jonathan and David made
a covenant, because he loved him
as his own won I.
I< And Jonathan stripped himself of
the robe that was upon him, and
Var. Bead.— V. 52. 0 Gath, Sept. Th. Ke. Kp.
Sin. Kin. y iu the way of the two gates (i.e. the
space between the double gates of each city) Sept
Th. Eei. We. St a. Cf. 2 San,, is. l'«.. chaf. 18. 0
Sept. omit* in this chapter vs. 1 — 5, 9 — 11,
and everything relating to Merab, viz. vs. 17 —
19, 21 (from Wherefore), 26 (from and the days),
aho 29 (fruiii and Saul became), 30. See note i n
ch. 17- 12.
gave it to David, and his 'garments,
even to his sword, and to his bow,
and to his girdle.
5 ^[ And David went out whither-
soever Saul sent him, and || behaved
himself wisely : and Saul set him
over the men of war, and he was
accepted in the sight of all the peo-
ple, and also in the sight of Saul's
servants P.
6 £And it came to pass as they
came, when David was returned
from the slaughter of the 2|| Phi-
listine, that d the women came out
of all cities of Israel, singing and
dancing, to meet king Saul^, with
tabrets, with joy, and with f instru-
ments of musick.
7 And the women c answered one
another 3as they played, and said,
•''Saul hath slain his thousands,
And David his ten thousands.
8 ^And Saul was very wroth, and
the saying f g displeased him.0; and
he said, They have ascribed unto
David ten thousands, and to me
they have ascribed but thousands :
7 and what can he have more but
* the kingdom ?
9 And Saul eyed David from that
day and forward.
10 ^[ And it came to pass on the
morrow, that 4 ' the evil spirit from
God came upon Saul, Aand he ■''pro-
phesied in the midst of the house :
and David played with his hand, as
at other times: 'and there -was a
javelin in Saul's hand.
11 And Saul ^'"cast the javelin;
for he said, I will smite David even
to the wall with it. And David
avoided out of his presence twice.7
12 ^[ & And Saul was n afraid of
David, because "the Lord was with
him, and was p departed from Saul.
13 Therefore Saul & removed him
from him, and made him his cap-
tain over a thousand ; and (/ he
went out and came in before the
people.
14 And David || behaved himself
wisely in all his ways ; and r the
Lord was with him.
15 Wherefore when Saul saw that
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1063.
I or,
prospered.
ver. 1-1, 15,
II Or,
Philistines,
d Ex. 15. 20.
Judg. 11. 31.
+ lleb. three-
stringed in-
struments.
eEx. 15.21.
!/ Eccles. 4. 4.
Acts 16. 16.
I ch. ia. 9.
m ch. 19. 10.
& 20, 33.
l'ruv. 27. 4.
» ver. IS, 29.
och. 16. 13,
q ver. Ifi.
Num. 27. 17.
2 Sam. 5. 2,
II Or,
prospered.
vi r. S.
r Gen. 89. 2.
3, 23.
.IdsIi i; 27.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 18. ' V. 4. warrior's dress.
-I', (i. As marij., Qr. 3V. 7- in their mirth.
4 V. 10. an. 6raved (lit. acted the prophet: cf.
miinj.; 2 Kin. 9. II ; Jer. 29. 26), Oe. Th. Ke. i; marg.
Var. Read. — V. G. /3 And women dancing came
forth out of all the cities of Israel to meet David,
Sept. (joining the words to ch. \J. 54). V. 8. [i
Ami Hie Saying displeased Saul, Sept . I IV. IIS. Sta.
Kp. Kue.—Vs. 8—11. y Omit, Sept. V. 11. 0
lift up, Th. We. Kp. (pts.) (Sunt threatened David,
but lines not appear to have actually east the javelin,
till ch.Vj. 10).- TV. 12, 13. £ And Saul was afraid
of] (avid, ,\\.il. Sept.
316
Michal is given to David.
1 SAMUEL, 19.
S ml seeketh to kill him.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1063.
/eh 17. 25.
I i ii ib a son
oj valour.
„ Niiin S2.20,
27, 29.
Ch 25, 28.
r ver. 21, '-'■"'
2 Bam. 12. 9.
n See ver. -'■•■
ch. 9. 21.
2 Sam. 7. 18.
s 2 Sam. 21.
a Jv.dt: 7. 2
+ Hel> was
right in his
eyes.
c Ex. 10. 7
ver. 17.
+ Hob Ac-
cording to
f(\cn .11 VI
' Ex. L'LV 17.
r/eli. 11. 24,
A ver 17.
i See ver. 21.
+ llel) lul-
he 6behaved himself very wisely, he
"was afraid of him.
16 But 'all Israel and Judah loved
David, because he went out and
came in before them.
17 (* f And Saul said to David,
Behold my elder daughter Merab,
' ber will 1 give thee to wife: only
be thou f valiant for me, and fight
"the Lord's battles. For Saul said,
xLet not mine hand be upon him,
but let the hand of the Philistines
be upon him.
18 And David said unto Saul,
•" Who <'/// J ? and * what la my life,
or my father's family in Israel, that
J should be son in law to the king?
19 But it came to pass at the time
when Merab Saul's daughter should
have been given to David, that she
was given unto *Adriel the "Meho-
lathite to wife P.
20 'And Michal Saul's daughter
loved David : and they told Saul,
and the thing f pleased him.
21 And Saul said, I will give him
her. that she may be ca snare to him,
and that '' the hand of the Philis-
tines maybe against him. P Where-
fore Saul said to David, Thou shalt
''this day be my son in law 9in the
one of the twain'3.
22 ^[ And Saul commanded his ser-
vants, saying, Commune with David
secretly, and say, Behold, the king
hath delight in thee, and all his ser-
vants love thee : now therefore be
the king's son in law.
23 And Saul's servants spake those
words in the ears of David. And
David said, Seemeth it to you a
light thing to be a king's son in
law. seeing that I GMM a poor man,
and lightly esteemed ?
2r And the servants of Saul told
him, saying, fOn this manner spake
I >avid.
25 And Saul said. Thus shall ye
say to David, The king desireth aol
any 'dowry, but an hundred fore-
skins of the Philistines, to be "a-
venged of the king's enemies. Bui
Saul Hhoughi 1" make David fall
by the hand of the Philistines.
•jr> And when his servants told
David these words, it pleased David
well to be the king's son in law :
Pand ' 1 he days wen' not f expired '!.
27 Wherefore David arose and went.
Vab. Rend. — fiT\ 15. Or, pro eedingly
[see vs. .">. 1 I, marg. : the word denotes wise
attended by success). "-! I in awe of him, Kp. R.
5 l L8, who are my kinsfolk? Oe. /•.'"'. Bo. Vh,
Ke. RS. .Ve. B marg.- " V. 21. a second time.
Far. Read.— Vs. 17—19, 21, 26, 29, 30. 0 Omit,
Sept.
he and *his men, and slew of the
Philistines Ptwo hundred men; and
'David brought their foreskins, and
they gave them in full tale to the
king, that he might be the king's
son in law. And Saul gave him
Michal his daughter to wife.
28 % And Saul saw and knew thai
the Lord was with David, and Ptlutt
Michal Saul's daughter 0 loved him.
29 And Saul was yet the more
afraid of David; Pand Saul became
David's enemy continually.
30 Then the princes of the Philistines
"went forth: and it came to pass,
10 after they went forth, that David
""behaved himself more wisely than
all the servants of Saul ; so that his
name was much f set by P.
CHAPTER 19.
1 Jonathan discloseth his father'* purposi to kill
David, i Be persuadeth his father to reconcilia-
tion. 8 By reason of David'* good success in a
vi w war, Saul's malicious rage brealceth out
again thim. \i Viehal deceiveth In • father with
nil i nage in David's bed. is David cometh to
Samuel in Naioth. 20 Saul's messengers sent to
take David, ii and Saul himself, prophesy.
AND Saul spate to Jonathan his
- son, and to all his servants, that
they should kill David.
2 But Jonathan Saul's son " de-
lighted much in David : and Jona-
than told David, saying, Saul my
father seeketh to kill thee : now
therefore, I pray thee, take heed
to thyself 'until the morning, and
a hide in a secret place, and hide
thyself :
3 And I will go out and stand be-
side my father in the field where
thou art, and I will commune with
my father of thee; and what I see,
that 1 will tell thee.
4 ^[ And Jonathan & spake good of
David unto Saul his father, and said
unto him, Let not the king r sin
against his servant, against David;
heeause he hath not sinned against
thee, and because his works kav
to thee -ward very good :
5 For la' did put his '' life in his
hand, and ''slew the Philistine, and
•''tin' Loud wrought a greal salvation
for all Israel: thou sawest it, and
didst rejoice: "wherefore then will
thou * SID againsl innocent blood, to
-la \ I >a vid wit hout a cause ?
ii And Saul hearkened unto the
voice of Jonathan: and Saul sware,
As the Lord liveth, he shall no1 be
slain.
V vk. Rend, !" V. 30. whenever. " Or, prospered
more. chap. 19. ' V. 2
V\i:. Read. 7. 27. (Ban, Sept. We. Sta. Kamp.
Of. 2 Sam. ::. 1 1. V. 28 (8 all Israel, Sep*. Th. We.
RS 8 a. B '■ 29).
317
Michal cleceiveth her father,
1 SAMUEL, 20.
David consulteth with
Before
CHRIST
cir. 100:3.
i ch. 16. 21.
& 18. 2, 13.
+ Heb.
yesterday
third day.
cir. 1002.
t Heb.
/us /ace.
k ch. 16. 14.
& 18. 10, 11.
( Ts. 53, title.
m So Josh. 2.
15.
Acts 9. 24,
t Heb.
tern plum
Gen 31. 19.
Judg. 17. 5.
7 And Jonathan called David, and
Jonathan shewed him all those
things. And Jonathan brought Da-
vid to Saul, and he was in his pre-
sence, ' as f in times past.
8 ^[ And there was war again : and
David went out, and fought with
the Philistines, and slew them with
a great slaughter ; and they fled
from f him.
9 And 2Hhe evil spirit from Pthe
Lord was upon Saul, as he sat in
his house with his javelin in his
hand : and David played with his
hand.
10 And Saul sought to smite Da-
vid even to the wall with the jave-
lin ; but he slipped away out of
Saul's presence, and he smote the
javelin into the wall : and David
tied, and escaped ^that night.
11 'Saul also^ sent messengers un-
to David's house, to watch him, 7aud
to slay him in the morning : and
Michal David's wife told him, say-
ing, If thou save not thy life to
night, to morrow thou shalt be slain.
12 *fi So Michal '" let David down
through a window : and he went,
and fled, and escaped.
13 And Michal took an f image,
and laid it in the bed, and put B a
pillow of goats' hair 4for his bolster,
and covered it with a cloth.
14 And when Saul sent messengers
to take David, P she said, He is sick.
15 And Saul sent the messengers
again to see David, saying, Bring
him up to me in the bed, that I
may slay him.
10 And when the messengers were
come in, behold, 5 there ivas an image
in the bed, with 3 a pillow of goats'
hair 'for his bolster.
17 And Saul said unto Michal, Why
hast thou deceived me so, and sent
away mine enemy, that he is es-
caped? And Michal answered Saul.
He said unto me, Let me go ; "why
should I kill thee ?
18 ^f So David fled, and escaped,
and came to Samuel to Raman, and
loli! him all that Saul had done to
him. And lie and Samuel wen! and
dwelt in 6 Naioth.
Var. Rend. - V. 9. an. 3 Vs. 13, lfi. Or, the
luilt, Th.JDp.; (he fly-net, Ww. Ke. 4 Vs. !■">, L6.
'/•, over his head. — 5 V. L6. the teraphim were in the
)ed. ,; V. \$>. Or, the home [viz. of the prophets),
■ r. 'I'ii. Ke. ; the school (?), A-'"-. .■ so throughout.
Yak. Read. — CHAP. 19. V. !>. 0 God, Sept. We.
'/. rh. 18. 1(1. Vs. 10, 11. P And it .Mine to pass
hat aighl thai Saul, Sept. Th. We. Sta. Kp. Klo.
V. II. 7 that he might, Sept. We. Sta. Klo. (the
messengers were sent, not to slay David, but only to
watch the house, that he might not escape: v. L5)
—V. 14. (Sthey, Sept. We. Sta.
Before
CHRIS!
cir. 10G2.
o See John 7.
32, 45, &c.
p eh. 10. 5, 6.
1 Cor. 14. 3,
24, 25.
t Heb. fell.
Num. L'4. 4
t Mic. 1 8.
Sf e 2 Sam.
6. 14, 20.
u ch. 10. 11.
19 And it was told Saul, saying, Be-
hold, David is at Naioth in Ramah.
20 And ° Saul sent messengers to
take David : p and when they saw
the company of the prophets pro-
phesying, and Samuel standing as
appointed over them, the Spirit of
God was upon the messengers of
Saul, and they also 'prophesied.
21 And when it was told Saul, he
sent other messengers, and they pro-
phesied likewise. And Saul sent mes-
sengers again the third time, and
they prophesied also.
22 Then went he also to Raman,
and came to 0 a great well that is
in Sechu P : and he asked and said,
Where are Samuel and David? And
one said, Behold, they be at Naioth
in Ram ah.
23 And he went 0 thither to Naioth
in Ramah : and r the Spirit of God
was upon him also, and he went on,
and prophesied, until he came to
Naioth in Ramah.
24 "And he stripped off his clothes
also, and prophesied before Samuel
in like manner, and f lay down
i naked all that day and all that
night. Wherefore they say, uIs Saul
also among the prophets ?
CHAPTER 20.
1 David consu'teth with Jonathan for his safety.
11 Jonathan and David renew their covenant l>y
oath. 18 Jonathan's token to David. 24 Sanl,
missing David, seelelh to kill Jonathan. 35 Jo-
nathan lovingly taketh his lean- of David.
AND David fled from Naioth in
Ramah, and came and said be-
fore Jonathan, What have I done ?
what is mine iniquity ? and what is
my sin before thy father, that he
seeketh my life ?
2 And he said unto him, God for-
bid ; thou shalt not die : behold, my
father 1 will do nothing either great
or small, but that he 2wiU f shew it
me: and why should my father hide
this thing from me P it is not so.
3 And David sware moreover, and
said, Thy father certainly knoweth
that I have found grace in thine
eyes ; and lie saitli. Let not Jona-
than know this, lest he be grieved :
but truly as the Loud livelli, and
as thy soul livelli, there is but a
step between me and death.
4 Then said Jonathan unto David.
|| Whatsoever thy soul f desire! h, I
will even do it Tor thee.
5 And David said unto Jonathan,
Var. Rend. — chap. 20. ] V.2. doth. '-sheweth
it to me.
Var. Read.— V. 22. /3 the well of tin- threshing-
Moor U111I is on (lie IkmltIiI (or, in Slicplii), Sept. Th.
TSw. We. Sta. V. 23. 0 thence, Sept. Th. Klo.
+ Heb.
uncover
nunc car.
ver. 12
ch. 9. 15.
Or Say
what \sthy
mind, and I
mil ,1,1. .y
+ Heb
fiveaketh, or,
Ihmk.lh
SIS
Jonathan for //is safety.
1 SAMUEL, 20.
Jonathan'* token to David.
Before
(ill; 1ST
fir. 1062.
'/ Num. 10.10.
,\ 28 11.
b ch 19. 2.
or, ftast.
rli !• 12
if See Dent, l
as
■j Sam. i: i.
Estb 7 7.
' losl 2.
./ \it 16.
ch. 18. 3
& L'3. 18.
14.
+ Heb.
i r
...
vi r •_'.
illutli 1. 17.
iJogh. 1. 5.
Hi i; :::
i Chr.22. ll,
1G.
1 2 Sura. 9. i.
.'i. 7.
& 21. 7.
Behold, to morrow is the "new moon,
and I should not fail to sit with the
king at meat: but let me go, that 1
may 'hide myself in the held unto
0 the third day at P even.
G If thy father at all miss me, then
say, David earnestly asked leave of
me that he might run c to Beth-le-
hem his city: fur there is 8a yearly
|| sacrifice there fur all the family.
7 ''IF he say thus, It is well; thy
servant shall have peace : but if he
be very wroth, then be sure that
''evil is determined by him.
8 Therefore thou shalt •'"deal kindly
with thy servaut ; for " thou hast
brought thy servaut into a covenant
nl' the Loud with thee : notwithstand-
ing, ''if there be in me iniquity, slay
me thyself; for why shouldest thou
bring me to thy father ?
9 And Jonathan said, Far be it
from thee: for if I knew certainly
that evil were determined by my fa-
ther to come upon thee, then would
not 1 tell it thee ?
10 Then said David to Jonathan,
Who shall tell me'1? or what if4
thy father answer thee roughly?
11 •[ And Jonathan said unto Da-
viil. Cmne. and let us go out into
the field. And they went out both
of them into the field.
12 And Jonathan said unto David,
O Lord God of Israel, when I have
f sounded my father about 5to mor-
row any time, &or the third dayP,
and, behold, if there be good toward
David, and 1 then send not unto
thee, and f shew it thee ;
13 'The Lord do so and much more
to Jonathan : but if it please my
lather to do thee evil, then I will
shew it thee, and send thee away.
thai thou mayest go in peace: and
*the Lord be with thee, as he hath
been with my father.
II PAnd thou shalt not only while
}ret I live shew me the kindness of
the Lord, that I die not:
\~< Bui aho 'thou shalt not cut
oH''J thy kindness from my house for
ever : * do, doI when the Lord hat b
enf off the enemies of David c\ ery
one from the face of the earl h.
Var. IIimi. :! I'. 6. the. *V. 10. if perchance.
■' V. I-. this time to-morrow, Qe.
Var. Read. chap. 20. I.-. 5, L2. p Omit, We.
(as a gloss: the Hebrew word, as if stands, involves
1/ grammatical anomaly). Vs. II, 1">. 0 And
niayesl thou, if I still tire, mayesl thou Bhewmethe
Mildness of the Lord; and, if I Bhould die, cul nol
/ iv. We. Rei. Ke. {after Sept. P< h.V%
Vs. 15, 16. 7 and, when tin' LORD cutteth off ....
larth, Lei not the name ol Jonathan lie cut off from
he house of David; bul let the Lord require it, Th.
Rei. We. (after Sept.).
16 So Jonathan fmade a c<
with the house of David, saying,
m Let the Loud even require it y at
the hand of David's enemies.
17 And Jonathan 0 caused David
to swear again, || because he loved
him: "for he loved him as he loved
his own soul.
IS Then Jonathan said to I (avid.
"To morrow is the new moon : and
thou shalt be missed, because tin-
seat will lie f empty.
19«Ajad '' when thou hast stayed
three days, then thou shalt Pgo down
||t quickly, and6 come to p the place
where thou didst hide thyself 7f when
the business was in hand, and shalt
remain by '''the stone || Ezel*.
20 And I Pwill shoot three arrows
on the side thereof, as though I shot
at a mark.
21 And, behold, I will send a lad,
saying, Go, find out the arrows. If
I expressly say unto the lad, Behold,
the arrows are on this side of thee,
take them; then come thou: for
there is peace to thee, and fno hurt;
7 as the Lord liveth.
22 But if I say thus unto the young-
man, Behold, the arrows are beyond
thee ; go thy way : for Hie Lord hath
sent thee away.
23 And as touching 'the matter
which thou and I have spoken of,
behold, the Lord he between thee
and me for ever.
24 f So David hid himself in the
field: and when the new moon was
come, the king sat him down to eat
meat.
25 And the king sat upon his seal,
as at other times, even upon a seat
by the wall: and Jonathan 'J arose,
.-md Aimer sat by Saul's side, and
David's place was empty.
26 Nevertheless Saul spake not
any thing that day : tor he thought,
Something hath befallen him. he is
"not clean; surely he is not clean.
27 And it came to pass on Mlie
morrow, which was the second day
of the month, that David's place was
empl 3 : and Saul said unto Jonathan
his son. Wherefore cometh not the
Before
< 1IK1.-T
cir. 1062.
+Heb. rut
>.. ill. 25 l-J.
mi i-ii.yi ■:
2 s j 7
\ :■! a
Or,
■t llch.
(jr fatly.
p ch. 19. 2.
-t Heb. in
tin day oj
tilt busAm >>
: or. that
.-hi Until tin
r Ki li w,l
any thing,
7 Jit. 4. 1'.
I
\ is ;., Su>.
V \k. Bend. ■ 1 . in. mi the se.-i.ml day, when
tli.'ii art mi, ed Par. R< ad. verj greal Ij . than
shalt. "i on the day of the affair, Qe. I We. (sup-
posing tin- allusion /«. /.,■ /,, ch. 1!». 2). * V. 27. the
mi. ni. w after the new moon, the second (daj of the
in. ml h) .
\ \i; Hi sad. V. 17- /S sware again nnto David,
Sept. Vulg. Th. Rei. We.- I . 19. 0 be missed, Sej f.
I > . We. 7 this in.. nii.l i. ■ ■. cairn), '7 A.
!•■ We. Kp. /.'> fi .. r marg. (after 8ept. and
purlin Pesft.). V. l'u. 0nn the third day will Bhool
unli, Sept. We. V. 25. & was in front, Th. I
We. Or. (after Sept.).
319
Jonathan taletli
1 SAMUEL, 21.
his leave of David.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1002.
t llcb. Son
of perverse
rebellion.
+ IIeb is the
ion of death.
u eh. 19. 5.
Matt. 27. 23.
Luke 23. 22.
+ Ileb topass
0V8T him.
son of Jesse to meat, neither yester-
day, nor to day ?
28 And Jonathan * answered Saul,
David earnestly asked leave of me
to go to Beth-lehem :
29 And he said, Let me go, I pray
thee ; for our family hath a sacrifice
in the city ; and P my brother, he
hath commanded me to be there : and
now, if I have found favour in thine
eyes, let me get away, I pray thee,
and see my brethren. Therefore he
cometh not unto the king's table.
30 Then Saul's anger was kindled
against Jonathan, and he said unto
him, ||t Thou son of the perverse
rebellious woman, do not I know
that thou P hast chosen the son of
Jesse to thine own confusion, and
unto the confusion of thy mother's
nakedness ?
31 For as long as the son of Jesse
liveth upon the ground, thou shalt
not be established, nor thy kingdom.
Wherefore now send and fetch him
unto me, for he f shall surely die.
32 And Jonathan answered Saul his
father, and said unto him, "Where-
fore shall he be slain ? what hath he
done ?
33 And Saul xcast a javelin at him
to smite him : y whereby Jonathan
knew that it was determined of his
father to slay David.
34 So Jonathan arose f rom the table
in fierce anger, and did eat no meat
the second day of the month : for he
was grieved for David, because his
father had P done him shame.
35 ^[ And it came to pass in the
morning, that Jonathan went out
into the field at the time appointed
with David, and a little lad with
him.
36 And he said unto his lad, Run,
find out now the arrows which I
shoot. And as the lad ran, he shot
an arrow f beyond him.
37 And when the lad was come to
the place of the arrow which Jona-
than had shot, Jonathan cried after
the lad, and said, Is not the arrow
beyond thee P
38 Ami Jonathan cried after the
lad, Make speed, haste, stay not.
And Jonathan's lad gathered up the
!l arrows, and came to his master.
39 But the lad knew not any thing :
only Jonathan and David knew the
matter.
40 And Jonathan gave his f artillery
Var. Rend.—9 V. ."8. arrow.
Var. Read. — V. 29. £ lo, my brethren have, Sept.
md Th. (partly), We. Rei. — -V. 30. /3 art leaguing
&hyself with, Sept. Th. Ew. TIV Kin. F. 34. /3
letermined ii against him, Sept. Th. We. Rei.
unto fliis lad, and said unto him,
Go, carry them to the city.
41 ^[ And as soon as the lad was
gone, David arose P out of a 'place
toward the south P, and fell on his
face to the ground, and bowed him-
self three times : and they kissed
one another, and wept one with an-
other, until David exceeded.
42 And Jonathan said to David,
* G-o in peace, || forasmuch as we
have sworn both of us in the name
of the Lord, saying, The Lord be
between me and thee, and between
my seed and thy seed for ever. And
he arose and departed : and Jona-
than went into the city.
CHAPTER 21.
1 David at Nob obtaineth of Ahimelech hallowed
bread. 1 Doea tras present. 8 David talceth
Goliath's sword. 10 David at Gath feigneth him-
self mad.
THEN came David to Nob to
"Ahimelech the priest: and Ahi-
melech was b afraid at the meeting
of David, and said unto him, Why
art thou alone, and no man with
thee ?
2 And David said unto Ahimelech
the priest, The king hath command-
ed me a business, and hath said un-
to me, Let no man know any thing
of the business whereabout I send
thee, and what I have commanded
thee : and 1 1 have appointed my ser-
vants to such and such a place.
3 Now therefore what is under
thine hand ? give vie five loaves of
bread in mine hand, or what there
is t present.
4 And the priest answered David,
and said, There is no common bread
under mine hand, but there is c hal-
lowed bread ; d if the young men
have kept themselves at least from
women.
5 And David answered the priest,
and said unto him, Of a truth wo-
men have been kept from us about
these three days, - since I came out,
and the e vessels of the young men
are holy, and the bread is in a man-
ner common, ||yea, though ^it were
sanctified this day f in the vessel.
6 So the priest -"gave him hallowed
bread : for there was no bread there
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1002.
seh. 1. n.
II Or, the
LORD be
witness of
that which,
4,e.
See ver. 23.
a eh. 11. 3,
called
Atuati .
Called also
Abiathar,
Mark 2. 2G.
b ch. 16. 4.
+ IIeb./ot(»rf.
r Ex. 25. 30.
Lev. 24. 5.
Matt. 12 4.
d Ex. 19. 15.
Zech. 7. 3.
c lThess.4.4.
II Or,
especially
when this
day t/u-re is
other sanc-
tified i>i the
vessel.
/Lei 8. 26
g Matt. 12. 3,
Var. Rend.— chap. 21. ' V. 2. the young men I
have directed. V. 5. when I came out, the vessels
(i.e. bodies, Ku\ ; cf. 1 Thess. 4. 4 ; clothes, Ke. :
vitll els for the bread, J\'/i.) of (lie yo-mg men were
holy, thougl it was but, a common journey (i.e. had
no religious object) \ how much more then to-day
Bhall they [see Var. Read.] be holy in their vessels?
Ew. We. (tnotitjh thnthting the mean: // of vessels), R.
Var. Read. — Y. 41. j3 from beside the mound (or,
cairn), Sept. Th. Ew. We. Rei. Kp. RS. Klo. Rmarg.
CHAP. 21. V- 5. /3 they, Sept. Penh. Ew. We.
?90
David feigneth madness.
1 SAMUEL, 22.
Companies resort unto him.
Before
(II BIST
cir. 1062,
(Oh. 22.9.
l's. 52, title
tch. 17.2,50
/Soe ch. 31.
II Or,
Abimdwh.
Bs. 34, title
m l's. 5G,
title.
a Luke 2 19
pi's. 34, title.
II Or, made
oP». .'.7. titlo.
■v ii2, title.
I ■■ Bam. 23.
but tlie shewbread, Hhat 3\vas taken
from before the Lord, to put hot
bread in the day when it was taken
away.
7 Now a certain man of the ser-
vants of Saul was there that day,
detained before 1 lie Loud ; and his
name ivas 'Doe--, an Kdomite, 0the
4 chiefest of the herdmen that be-
longed to Saul.
8 ^[ And David said unto Ahiine-
lech, And is there not here under
thine hand spear or sword ? for I
have neither brought my sword nor
my weapons with me, because the
king's business required haste.
9 And the priest said, The sword
of Goliath the Philistine, whom thou
slewest in Athe valley of Elah, 'be-
hold, it is here wrapped in a cloth
behind the ephod : if thou wilt take
that, take it : for there is no other
save that here. And David said,
There is none like that; give it me.
10 ^[ And David arose, and fled
that day for fear of Saul, and went
to || Achish the king of Gath.
11 And '"the servants of Achish said
unto him, Is not this David the king
of the laud ? did they not sing one to
another of him in dances, saying,
n Saul hath slain his thousands,
And David his ten thousands?
12 And David "laid up these words
in his heart, and was sore afraid of
Achish the king of Gath.
]'■'< And ''he changed his behaviour
them, and feigned himself
mad in their hands, and P || scrabbled
on the doors of the gate, and let his
spittle fall down upon his beai*d.
If Then said Achish unto his ser-
vants, Lo, ye see the man || is mad:
wherefore then have ye brought him
to me ?
15 Have I need of mad men, that
ye have brought this fellow to play
the mad man in my presence? shall
this fellow come into my house ?
OHAPTEE 22.
/ 1 /»/;•; i ,,i ddullam. s At
MitpeJt Tie commendeth hie parents unto I
oj " <".. 5 in: Gal, he comtUl In
Hi i- 1 Hi. 6 So plaineth
of hit tenants' unfaithfulness. 9
AMmeUeh. u Saul commandeth to kill the priests.
17 1'ii. . 1 1 : eeeuteth it. 20
Aiiim / ,i ■ . , bringeth David the news.
DAVID therefore departed thence,
and 'escaped Ho the cave Adul-
lam : and when his hrefhren and all
l I.
Lit.
V u.\ Rend. ;i 7. 6. had been,
mightiest : see Far. Read.
V \i:. \'j id. I . 7. 0the mightiest of Saul's couriei
(ch. 22. ID, Qr. (/.); who tended Saul's mules, Sept.
Of. 1 Kings I. 88. 7. 13. 0 beat upon, Sej
Th. We. Ew. R«\ 8ta. Klo.
his father's house heard it, they went
down thither to him.
2 "And every one that ivas in dis-
tress, and every one that -fwas in
debt, and every one that was f dis-
contented, gathered themselves unto
him; and he became a captain
them: and there were with him about
four hundred men.
3 % And David went thence to .M iz-
peh hf Moab : and he said unto the
king of Moab, Let my father and my
mother, I pray thee, come forth, and
be with you, till I know what God
will do for me.
4 And he brought them before the
king of Moab : and they dwelt with
him all the while that David was in
the hold.
5 ^[ And the prophet * Gad said
unto David, Abide not in the hold ;
depart, and get thee into the land of
Judah. Then David departed, and
came into the forest of Hareth.
6 ^[ When Saul heard that David
was discovered, and the men that
were with him, (now Saul ' abode in
Gibeah under 2a || tree in Ramah,
having his spear in his hand, and
all his servants were standing about
him ;)
7 Then Said said unto his servants
that stood about him, Hear now, ye
Benjamites ; will the son of Jesse
''give every one of you fields and
vineyards, and make you all can-
tains of thousands, and captains of
hundreds ;
8 That all of you have conspired
against me, and ihrrc is none that
f slieweth me that t my son hath
made a league with the son of Jesse,
and tlnrt' is none of you that is
sorry for me, or sheweth unto me
that my son hath stirred up my
servant against me, to lie in wait,
as at this day p
9 ^f Then answered « Doeg the
Kdomite, which was set over P"the
servants of Saul, and said, I saw
the son of Jesse coming to Noli, to
" Ahimelech the son of ' Ahitub.
10 ' And lie enquired of the Lord
for him, and 'nave him victuals, and
gave him the sword of Goliath the
I 'hilist inc.
11 Then the king seni to call
Ahimelech the priest, the son of
Ahitub, ami all his father's house,
the priests that were in Nob: and
t 1" \ came all of them to the king.
12 A nd Saul said. Hear now. thou
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1062.
.-.1 .i_- n n.
t Heb. had a
t il( h Utter
oj soul.
H Or. grove
a high pi a
n ch 21 7
l's. 52, title,
& \ . r I . : I
h ch. 21 1.
uli. II :
ANum 27. 21.
(ch. a. a, a
Vw:. Rend. — CHAP. 22. '!• 6. was sitting. —
'-' the tamai isk-t ree on the height,
V w:. BEAD.— CHAP. 22. V. '■'. 0 Saul's mule
Sep*. Etc. /. .
o-2X
Doeg killeth the priests.
1 SAMUEL, 23.
David rescueth Keilah.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1002.
+ Heb.
Behold me.
t Heb. little
or great.
II Or, guard.
t Heb. run-
ners.
p ch. 23. G.
g ch. 2. 33.
son of Ahitub. And he answered,
f Here I am, P my lord.
13 And Saul said unto him, Why
have ye conspired against rne, thou
and the son of Jesse, in that thou
hast given him bread, and a sword,
and hast enquired of God for him,
that he should rise against me, to
lie in wait, as at this day ?
14 Then Ahimelech answered the
king, and said, And who is so faith-
ful among all thy servants as Da-
vid, which is the king's son in law,
and P 3 goeth at thy bidding P, and
is honourable in thine house ?
15 Did I then begin to enquire of
God for him ? be it far from me :
let not the king impute any thing
unto his servant, nor to all the
house of my father : for thy servant
4 knew nothing of all this, fless or
more.
16 And the king said, Thou shalt
surely die, Ahimelech, thou, and all
thy father's house.
17 % And the king said unto the
0 ||t footmen that stood about him,
Turn, and slay the priests of the
Loud ; because their hand also is
with David, and because they knew
G when he fled, and did not shew it
to me. But the servants of the king
"' would not put forth their hand to
fall upon the priests of the Lord.
18 And the king said to Doeg, Turn
thou, and fall upon the priests. And
1 )oeg the Edomite turned, and ho
fell upon the priests, and n slew on
that day fourscore and five persons
1 hat did wear a linen e])hod.
19 "And Nob, the city of the priests,
smote he with the edge of the sword,
both men and women, children and
sucklings, and oxen, and asses, and
sheep, with the edge of the sword.
20 ^[ p And one of the sons of A-
himelech the son of Ahitub, named
Abiathar, « escaped, and fled after
David.
21 And Abiathar shewed David that
Saul had slain the Lord's priests.
22 And David said unto Abiathar,
I knew it that day, when Doeg the
Edomite tvas there, that he would
surely tell Saul: I have occasioned
the death of all the persons of thy
father's house.
23 Abide thou witli me, Bear not:
Var. Rend.—3 V. 14. is taken int.. thy council (lit.
thy audiriKM.'), He. I>c II'. AV. i;. Cf. 2 Sum. 23. 23,
marg. *V. 15. Or, !.n< th, Th. Ke. 5 V. 17.
runners (or, couriers). Hhal he was Seeing.
Var. Read.— V. 12. fl Insert, speai on, Sept. Th.
V. 1 I. fi captain over thy body-guard (1.), Th. Ew.
Bei. Be. Or. (after Sept. Targ. : cf. l> Sam. 23. 23,
text).
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1002.
b ver. 4, 6, 9.
ch. 30. 8.
2 Sum. 5. 19,
rfor he that seeketh my life seeketh
thy life: but with me thou shalt be
in safeguard.
CHAPTER 23.
1 David, enquiring of the Lord by Abiathar, rescu-
eth Keilah. 7 God shewing him the coming of
Saul, and the treachery of the Keilites, lie es-
capeth from Keilah. 14 In Ziph Jonathan cometh
and comforteth him. 19 The Ziphites discover him
to Saul. 25 At Mourn he is rescued from Saul by
the invasion of the Philistines. 29 Be dwelleth at-
En-gedi.
THEN they told David, saying,
Behold, the Philistines fight
against a Keilah, and they rob the
threshingfloors.
2 Therefore David b enquired of the
Lord, saying, Shall I go and smite
these Philistines ? And the Lord
said unto David, Go, and smite the
Philistines, and save Keilah.
3 And David's men said unto him,
Behold, we be afraid here in J udah :
how much more then if we come to
Keilah against the armies of the
Philistines ?
4 Then David enquired of the Lord
yet again. And the Lord answered
him and said, Arise, go down to
Keilah; for I will deliver the Philis-
tines into thine hand.
5 So David and his men went to
Keilah, and fought with the Philis-
tines, and brought away their cattle,
and smote them with a great slaugh-
ter. So David saved the inhabitants
of Keilah.
6 And it came to pass, when Abia-
thar the son of Ahimelech efled to
David P to Keilah, that he came
down'3 with an ephod in his hand.
7 ^[ And it was told Saul that Da-
vid was come to Keilah. And Saul
said, God hath delivered him into
mine hand; for he is shut in, by en-
tering into a town that hath gates
and bars.
8 And Saul called all the people to-
gether to war, to go down to Keilah,
to besiege David and his men.
9 If And David knew that Saul
Secretly practised mischief against
him ; and d he said to Abiathar the
priest, Bring hither the ephod.
10 Then said David, O Lord God
of Israel, thy servant hath certainly
heard that Saul seeketh to come to
Keilah, cto destroy the city for my
sake.
11 Will the men of Keilah deliver
me up into his hand ? will Saiul
come down, as thy servant hath
heard? O Lord God of Israel, I
Var. Rend. — chap. 23. l V. 9. was devising.
Var. Read.- -chap. 23. V. a\ id and his men ' re-
mained in the sides of the cave.
4 •'' And the men of David said
onto him, Behold the day of which
the Lord said unto thee. Behold, I
will deliver thine enemy into thine
hand, that thou mavest do to him
as it shall seem good unto thee.
Then David arose, and <-\\i off the
skirl of t Saul's robe privily.
Before
CHRIST
Cir. L061,
pTs. 31. 22.
q Ps. 17. 9.
+ Heb. spread
upon, -v
I That is,
i
divisum s.
a Ch. 23 28
T Hi b
el's 111 8.
■ is. ;,;. title,
st lis, title.
1 lleli tlie
root which
«as Saul's.
Vab. Ri mi. « r. 25. bid l ">,, the
Si pt. We. : as Ke. Or.
chap. 24. ' l. 3. were tarrj inp.
i. V. 24. jS —V. 25. H which
is in, Sept. Th. We. Klo.
32S
Saul achioivledf/eth
1 SAMUEL, 25.
his fault to David.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1001.
g 2 Sam. 24.
■f Ueb. cutoff.
k Ps. 141. 6.
Prov. 16. 28
& 17.9.
o«h. 17.43.
2 Sam. 9 8.
pch. 26. 20.
7 ver L2.
r2Chr.24.22.
s I's. 35. 1.
&43. I.
& 119. 154.
Mic. 7. 9.
t Heb.juifye
« ch. 20. 17.
u ch. 2fi. 21.
x Gen. 38. 26.
y Matt. 5. 44.
5 And it came to pass afterward,
that s David's heart smote him, be-
cause he had cut off Saul's skirt.
6 And he said unto his men, h The
Lord forbid that I should do this
thing unto my master, the Lord's
anointed, to stretch forth mine hand
against him, seeing he is the anointed
of the Lord.
7 So David f1' stayed his servants
with these words, and suffered them
not to rise against Saul. But Saul
rose up out of the cave, and went
on his way.
8 David also arose afterward, aud
went out of the cave, and cried
after Saul, saying, My lord the
king. And when Saul looked be-
hind him, David stooped with his
face to the earth, and bowed him-
self.
9 ^[ And David said to Saul,
k Wherefore nearest thou men's words,
saying, Behold, David seeketh thy
hurt ?
10 Behold, this day thine eyes have
seen how that the Lord had de-
livered thee to day into mine hand
in the cave : and some bade me kill
thee : but mine eye spared thee ; and
I said, I will not put forth mine
hand against my lord ; for he is the
Lord's anointed.
11 Moreover, my father, see, yea,
see the skirt of thy robe in my
hand : for in that I cut off the skirt
of thy robe, and killed thee not,
know thou and see that there is
1 neither evil nor transgression in
mine hand, and I have not sinned
against thee ; yet thou m huntest my
soul to take it.
12 n The Lord judge between me
and thee, and the Lord avenge me
of thee : but mine hand shall not be
upon thee.
13 As saith the proverb of the an-
cients, Wickedness proceedeth from
the wicked: but mine hand shall
not l»e upon thee.
14 After whom is the king of Is-
rael come out ? after whom dost
thou pursue ? ° after a dead dog,
after ''a flea.
15 « The Lord therefore be judge,
and judge between me and thee,
and _rsee, and "plead my cause, aud
f deliver me out of thine' hand.
16 ^[ And it came to pass, when
David had made an end of speak-
ing these words unto Saul, that
Saul said, ' 7.s this thy voice, my
son David? And Saul lifted up his
voice, and wept.
17 "And lie said to David, Thou art
'more righteous than I: for ythou
hast rewarded me good, whereas I
have rewarded thee evil.
18 And thou hast shewed this day
how that thou hast dealt well with
me : forasmuch as when z the Lord
had t delivered me into thine hand,
thou killedst me not.
19 For if a man find his enemy,
will he let him go well away ?
wherefore the Lord reward thee
good 2for that thou hast done unto
me this day.
20 And now, behold, " I know well
that thou shalt surely be king, and
that the kingdom of Israel shall be
established in thine hand.
21 b Swear now therefore unto me
by the Lord, c that thou wilt not
cut off my seed after me, and that
thou wilt not destroy my name out
of my father's house.
22 And David sware unto Saul.
And Saul went home ; but David
and his men gat them up unto ''the
hold.
CHAPTER 25.
1 Samuel dieth. 2 David in Paran sendeth to Nabal.
10 Provoked by NabaVs churlishness, lie mindeth
to destroy him. 11 Abigail understanding thereof,
18 taketh a present, 23 and by her wisdom 32
paeifleth David. 36 Nabal hearing thereof dieth.
39 David taketh Abigail and Ahinoam to be his
wives. 44 Michal is given to Phalti.
AND " Samuel died ; and all the Is-
. raelites were gathered together,
and * lamented him, and buried him
in his house at Ramah. And David
arose, and went down c to the wil-
derness of 0 Paran.
2 And there was a man rfin Maon,
whose || possessions were in " Carmel;
and the man was very great, and
he had three thousand sheep, and
a thousand goats : and he was shear-
ing his sheep in Carmel.
3 Now the name of the man was
Nabal ; and the name of his wife
Abigail : and she was a woman of
good understanding, and of a beau-
tiful countenance: but the man was
churlish and evil in his doings ; and
he was of the house of Caleb.
4 ^[ And David heard in the wilder-
ness that Nabal did t shear his sheep.
5 And David sent out ten young
men, and David said unto the young
men, Get you up to Carmel, and go
to Nabal, and f greet him in my
name:
6 And thus 'shall ye say /Ho him
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1061.
= ch. 26. 23.
+ Heb. shut
cir. 1060.
a ch. 28. 3.
deb 23 21
II Or, busi-
t Tick ask
hi V
name of
Var. Rend. — 2F. 19. in return for this day, wherein
tliuu hast wrought for me, Heb. text. CHAP. 25.
1 V. 6. Or, ball ye say. All hail ! [lit. To him that
liveth ! or (?) To fife!) We. Ke. Text very obscure.
Var. Read. chap. 25. V. I. /3 Maon, Sept. Th.
Ew. We. Gr. Bei. Klo. V. (i. /3 to my brother, We.
Kp. {after Vulg. : cf. 1 Kings 9. 13; 20. 32).
32 I
Nabal' s churlishness.
1 SAMUEL, 25.
Abigail pacifieth David.
Before
ciiuisT
cir. 1000.
,j i Chr. 12.
k JudR. !». 28.
IV 73. 7,8.
& 123. -J, 4.
+ llcl..
slaughter.
i Heb * w
H}»>lt th< in.
n vi-r. 7.
+ Heb
shamed.
o F.x. 14. 22
Job 1. 10.
/'ill. 20. 7.
Dent. 18. 13.
Judg. 19. 22.
that liveth wa prosperity?1, 'Peace
fee both to thee, aud peace be to
thine house, and peace be unto all
that thou hast.
7 And now I have heard that thou
hast shearers : now thy shepherds
which were with us, we fhurt them
not, ''neither was there ought miss-
ing unto them, all the while they
were in Carmel.
8 Ask thy young men, and they
will shew thee. Wherefore let the
young men find favour in thine
eyes : for we come in * a good day :
give, I pray thee, whatsoever com-
eth to thine hand unto thy servants,
and to thy son David.
9 And when David's young men
came, they spake to Nabal accord-
ing to all those words in the name
of David, and f ceased.
10 ^| And Nabal answered David's
servants, and said, *Who is David?
and who is the son of Jesse? there
be many servants now a days that
break away every man from his
master.
11 ' Shall T then take my bread,
and my P water, and my f flesh that
I have killed for my shearers, and
give it unto men, whom I know not
whence they be ?
12 So David's young men turned
their way, and went again, and came
and told him all those sayings.
13 And David said unto his men,
Gird ye on every man his sword.
And they girded on every man his
sword ; and David also girded on
his sword: and there went up after
David about four hundred men ; and
two hundred m abode by the stuff.
11 ^[ But one of the young men
told Abigail, Nabal's wife, saying,
Behold, David sent messengers out
of the wilderness to salute our mas-
ter; and he -f railed on them.
15 But the men lucre very good
unto us. and "we were not fhurt,
neither missed we any thing, as long
as we were conversant with them,
when we were in the fields :
1G They were "a wall onto us both
by night and day, all the while we
were with them keeping the sheep.
17 Now therefore know and con-
sider wlial 1lic.ii will do ; for '' evil
is determined againsi our master,
and against all his household : for
he is such a :i sun of ' Belial, 1 hal a
man cannol speak to him.
Var. IJi mi - V. 14. Lit. flew at them. Of.
eh. L5. 19. •' I'. IT. base fellCw : see marg.
V ir. Read. 7. 11. p wine, Sept. .1 II. Th. Ew.
We. Ret. Or. 8ta. fi lo.
18 ^[ Then Abigail made haste,
and rtook two hundred loaves, and
two bottles of wine, and five sheep
ready dressed, and five 4 measures
of parched corn, and an hundred
|| clusters of raisins, and two hun-
dred cakes of figs, and laid them on
asses.
19 And she said unto her servant-.
* Go on before me ; behold, I come
after you. But she told not her
husband Nabal.
20 And it was so, as she rode on
the ass, that she came down by the
covert of the hill, and, behold, Da-
vid and his men came down against
her ; and she met them.
21 Now David had said, Surely in
vain have I kept all that this fel-
low hath in the wilderness, so that
nothing was missed of all that per-
tained unto him: and he hath "re-
quited me evil for good.
22 * So and more also do God un-
to i8 the enemies of£ David, if I
y leave of all that pertain to him by
the morning light z any that pisseth
against the wall.
23 And when Abigail saw David,
she hasted, and " lighted off the ass,
and fell before David on her face,
and bowed herself to the ground,
24. And fell at his feet, and said,
Upon me, my lord, upon me let this
iniquity be : and let thine hand-
maid, I pray thee, speak in thine
f audience, and hear the words of
thine handmaid.
25 Let not my lord, I pray thee,
fregard this man of Belial, even
Nabal : for as his name is, so is
he; || Nabal is his name, and folly
is with him: but I thine handmaid
saw not the young men of my lord,
whom thou didst send.
26 Now therefore, my lord, * as the
Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth,
eeing t lie I iORD hath ' within. 1dm
thee from 'coming to shed blood,
and from f'' a vending thyself with
thine own hand, now 'let thine ene-
mies, and they that seek evil ti> my
lord, he as Nabal.
•_!7 And now 'this ([Messing which
thine handmaid bath brought onto
my Lord, let it even be given unto
the young men that fiollow m\
lord.
28 I pray thee, forgive the trespass
of thine handmaid: for 'the LORD
will certainly make my lord a sure
house ; because my lord * fighteth
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
r fieri. 32 IS.
Frov. IS. 16.
& 21. 14.
H Or, lumps.
On. 32. 16,
k l's. 100. 5.
1'rov. 17. 13.
x Ruth 1. 17.
ch. 3. 17.
& 20. 13, 16.
y ver. 34.
s 1 Kings 14.
a Josh 15. 18.
Judg. 1. 11.
dBom 12 l'.'
i 2 8am. i*.
82.
I
I
Or,j
•
\, p 12
Judg i. 10
p2Sam. 7. 11.
'27.
1 ll.r 17 lo.
■- •
/, oh IS. 17.
Y m.-. Kim.. " I 18. seahs(Gen. 18. 6). — s Vs. 26
33. entering into i i.e. I blood gq ill ini
Y.w;. Read.- I . 22. H Omit, Sept. We. Sta. Klo.
325
Abigail pacifieth David.
1 SAMUEL, 26.
David marrieth her.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 10G0.
k Jer. 10. 18.
+ Heb. m the
midst of the
bought of a
sling.
+ Heb. no
staggering,
bling.
I Gen. 24. 27.
Ex. 18. in.
lJs. 41. 13.
& 72. 18.
Luke 1. 63.
p eh, in i -j
2 Sam. 15.9.
2Klngs5.19.
Luke 7. 50.
A 8, 48.
9 Gen. L9. 21.
the battles of the Lord, Gand 'evil
hath not been found in thee all thy
days.
29 ^Yet a man is risen to pursue
thee, and to seek thy soul : but 0
7 the soul of my lord shall be7 bound
in the bundle of life with the Loud
thy God : 8 and the souls of thine
enemies, them 9 shall he * sling out,
f as out of the middle of a sling.
30 And it shall come to pass, when
the Lord shall have done to my
lord according to all the good that
he hath spoken concerning thee, and
shall have appointed thee ruler over
Israel ;
31 That this shall be fno 10 grief
unto thee, nor offence of heart unto
my lord, either that thou hast shed
blood causeless, or that my lord
hath avenged himself : but when
the Lord shall have dealt well with
my lord, then remember thine hand-
maid.
32 % And David said to Abigail,
'Blessed be the Lord God of Israel,
which sent thee this day to meet
me :
33 And blessed be thy advice, and
blessed be thou, which hast m kept
me this day from 5 coming to shed
blood, and from avenging myself
with mine own hand.
34 For in very deed, as the Loed
God of Israel liveth, which hath
" kept me back from hurting thee,
except thou hadst hasted and come
to meet me, surely there had ° not
been left unto Nabal by the morn-
ing light any that pisseth against
the wall.
35 So David received of her hand
that which she had brought him, and
said unto her, p Go up in peace to
thine house ; see, I have hearkened
to thy voice, and have '' accepted thy
11 person.
36 ^[ And Abigail came to Nabal ;
and, behold, r he held a feast in his
house, like the feast of a king ; and
Nabal's heart was merry within him,
for lie was very drunken: wherefore
she told him nothing, less or more,
until the morning light.
37 But it came to pass in the
morning, when the wine was gone
out of Nabal, and his wife had told
him these things, that his heart
Var. Rend. — 6 V. 28. and evil {i.e. nvisfortwne) will
not be, Th. Kc. 1 V. 2'.). Or, may ..."... be.
8but. »0, may. M V. 31. stumbling-block, Ge.
Kc. » V. :$r(. Lit. face: see Gen. L9. 21 j 32. 20,
marg.
Var. Read.— V. 21). /3 And should a man rise up
to... .thy soul, then, Bo. Th. We. Dr. Sta. Klo.,
also Ew. Kc, but without amy change of text.
died within him, and he became as
a stone.
38 And it came to pass about ten
days after, that the Lord smote
Nabal, that he died.
39 ^[ And when David heard that
Nabal was dead, he said, s Blessed
be the Lord, that hath ' pleaded the
cause of my reproach from the hand
of Nabal, and hath " kept his ser-
vant from evil : for the Lord hath
x returned the wickedness of Nabal
upon his own head. And David
sent and 12 communed with Abigail,
to take her to him to wife.
40 And when the servants of Da-
vid were come to Abigail to Carmel,
they spake unto her, saying, David
sent us unto thee, to take thee to
him to wife.
41 And she arose, and bowed her-
self on her face to the earth, and
said, Behold, let v thine handmaid
be a servant to wash the feet of the
servants of my lord.
42 And Abigail hasted, and arose,
and rode upon an ass, with five
damsels of her's that 13went f after
her ; and she went after the mes-
sengers of David, and became his
wife.
43 David also u took Ahinoam - of
Jezreel ; a and they were also both
of them his wives.
44 ^ But Said had given _ b Mi-
cbal his daughter, David's wife, to
1 1 Phalti the son of Laish, which was
of c Gallim.
CHAPTER 26.
1 Savl, by the discovery of the '/.white, eometh to
Ilachilah against David. 5 David coming into
the trench stayeth Abishai from killing Soul, but
taketh his spear and cruse. 13 David reproveth
Aimer, 18 and exhorteth Saul. 21 Saul aclcnow-
ledgeth his sin.
AND the Ziphites came unto Saul
- to Gibeah, saying, "Doth not
David hide himself in the hill of Ila-
chilah, which is before l Jeshimon?
2 Then Saul arose, and went down
to the wilderness of Ziph, having
three thousand chosen men of Is-
rael with him, to seek David in the
wilderness of Ziph.
3 And Saul pitched in the hill of
ilachilah, which is before 'Jeshi-
mon, by the way. But David abode
in the wilderness, and he saw that
Saul came after him into the wil-
derness.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
s ver. 32.
( Proy. 22. 23.
x 1 Kings 2.
44.
Ps. 7. 16.
y lluth 2. 10,
13.
Prov. 15. 33.
t Heb. at ha-
feet.
\er. 27.
z Josh. 15. 5G.
12 Sam. 3. 14.
|| Fhaltid.
2 Sam. 3. 15.
c Is. 10. 30.
nch. 23. 10.
Ts. 54, title,
Var. Rend. l3 V. 39. spake concerning (i.e. asked
in, marriage), Ew. Hi. De. B. Of. Song of Sol. 8. 8.
13 V. 'i2. adrmlcil her (lit. went, according to, i.e.
at the guidance of, her Foot, Gen. 30. 30; '■')■>. II;
[sa. II. 2. Not as v. 27). " V. 43. bad taken, Ew.
'I'h. he. chap. 26. lVs. I, 3. Or, the Wasix
(c7i.23. L9).
:;_v.
David reproveth Aimer,
1 SAMUEL, 26.
and rxhorteth Saul.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1060.
6ch. 14. no.
.V 17. 55.
l! (ir, midst
oj hi . car-
riages.
eh. U. 20.
e\ Chr. 2. lfi.
d Judg. 7. 10,
/'cli 25. 38.
' PS 94 1, 2,
23.
I.uke 18. 7.
Rom 12 19
./Sec Urn IT
29.
Dent. 81. 11.
Juli 7. I.
&14. 5.
l's. :it. 18.
Ach. 31.6.
ich.24. 6,12.
J I >avid therefore sent out spies,
and understood that Saul was come
in very deed.
5 ■[[ And David arose, and came to
the place where Saul had pitched :
and David beheld the place where
Saul lay, and b Abner the son of
Ner, the captain of his host : and
Saul lay in the || trench, and the
people pitched round about him.
6 Then answered David and said
to Ahimelech the Hittite, and to
Abishai c the son of Zeruiah, bro-
ther to Joab, saying, Who will dgo
down with me to Saul to the camp P
And Abishai said, I will go down
with thee.
7 So David and Abishai came to
the people by night : and, behold,
Saul lay sleeping within the trench,
and his spear stuck in the ground
at his bolster : but Abner and the
people lay round about him.
8 Then said Abishai to David, God
hath f delivered thine enemy into
thine hand this day : now therefore
let me smite him, I pray thee, with
the spear even to the earth at once,
and I will not smite him the se-
cond time.
9 And David said to Abishai, De-
stroy him not : e for who can stretch
forth his hand against the Lord's
anointed, and be guiltless ?
10 David said furthermore, As the
Lord liveth, 2^the Lord shall smite
him; or "his day shall come to die;
or he shall h descend into battle, and
perish.
11 ' The Lord - forbid that I should
stretch forth mine hand against the
LORD'S anointed: but, I pray thee,
take thou now the spear that is at
his bolster, and the cruse of water,
and let us go.
12 So David took the spear and
the cruse of water from Saul's bol-
ster; and they gat them away, and
no man saw it, nor knew it, neither
awaked : For they were all asleep;
because ' a deep sleep from the Lord
was fallen upon i hem.
13 ^[Then David went over to the
other side, and stood on the top of
:;an hill afar off; a great space being
between them :
14 And I lavid cried to the people,
and to Aimer the son of Ner, say-
ing, Answerest thou n<>1, Abner ?
Then Abner answered and said.
Who art thou that criest to the
kiie'-p
Var. ftBND.— 3Fs. 10, ll. except the Lord strike
him, oi his day come thai he die, or he descend into
battle and be Bwept away, the Loan, Th. Ke.
3 V. 13. the mountain.
15 And David said to Abner, Art
not thou a ml in, it man? and who
is like to thee in Israel ? wherefore
then hast thou not kept thy lord
the king ? for there came one of
the people in to destroy the king thy
lord.
16 This thing is not good that
thoir* hast done. As the Lord liv-
eth, ye are f worthy to die, because
ye have not kept your master, the
Lord's anointed. And now see where
the king's spear is, and the cruse
of water that was at his bolster.
17 And Saul knew David's voice,
and said, l Is this thy voice, my son
David ? And David said, It is my
voice, my lord, O king.
18 And he said, "Wherefore doth
my lord thus pursue after his ser-
vant ? for what have I done ? or
what evil is in mine hand ?
19 Now therefore, I pray thee, let
my lord the king hear the words
of his servant. If the Lord have
" stirred thee up against me, let
him f accept an offering : but if
they be the children of men, cursed
be they before the Lord; "for they
have driven me out this day from
4 f abiding in the p inheritance of
the Lord, saying, Go, serve other
gods.
20 Now therefore, let not my blood
fall to the earth before the face of
the Lord: for the king of Israel is
come out to seek 0 * a flea, as when
one doth hunt a partridge in the
mountains.
21 ^[ Then said Saul, r T have sin-
ned: return, my son David: for 1
will no more do thee harm, because
my soul was 'precious in thine eyes
this day: behold, I have played the
fool, and have erred exceedingly.
22 And I lavid answered and said,
Behold the king's spear ! and let
one of the young men come over and
let eh it.
23 'The Lord render to every man
his righteousness and his faithful-
ness : for the Loud delivered thee
into Hi'/ hand to day, but I would
not stretch Forth mine hand against
the Lord's anointed.
24 And, behold, as thy life was
much set by this day in mine
so let my life be much sel by m
the eyes of the Lord, and let him
deliver me out of all tribulation.
2"> Then Saul said to David,
ed In' thou, my son David : thou
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
+ Hob. the
contofdtath.
2 Sam 12. 5.
n 2 Sam. 16.
II.
& 24. I.
+ Heb. swell.
(.ci 8 21.
I
o Deut. 4. 28.
l's. 120. 5.
+ llct>. flail-
ing.
p 2 Sam. ii.
16.
& 20. 19.
q ch. 24 11.
V w;. Rend. — * V. 19. cleaving nnto (Isa. 11.1).
\ m: Hi in. CHAP. 26. V. 20. /8 my soul,
Sept. Th. II".. Klo. text has been assimilated to
ch. 24. U.
827
David fieeth to Gath.
1 SAMUEL, 27, 28.
Saul, forsaken of God,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1060.
t Heb. the
number oj
days.
t Heb.ayear
of days :
See eh. 29.3,
till L056.
e Josh. !.'!. 2.
f.lusll IS in
Judg. 1. I'D.
II Or, Berates,
g Ex. 17. 16.
See ch. 15.
7,8.
A Gen. 25. 18.
road, Ifc
shalt both do great things, and also
shalt still u prevail. So David went
on his way, and Saul returned to
his place.
CHAPTER 27.
1 Saul hearing David to be in Gath seeketh no more
for him. 5 David beggeth Ziklag of Achish. 8 He,
invading other countries, persuadeth Achish he
fought against Judah.
AND David said in his heart, I
- shall now lf perish one day by
the hand of Saul : there is nothing
better for me than that I should
speedily escape into the land of the
Philistines; and Saul shall despair
of me, to seek me any more in any
coast of Israel : so shall I escape
out of his hand.
2 And David arose, " and he passed
over with the six hundred men that
ivere with him b unto Achish, the son
of Maoch, king of Gath.
3 And David dwelt with Achish at
Gath, he and his men, every man
with his household, even David ° with
his two wives, Ahinoam the Jezreel-
itess, and Abigail the Carmelitess,
Nabal's wife.
4 And it was told Saul that Da-
vid was tied to Gath : and he sought
no more again for him.
5 % And David said unto Achish,
If I have now found grace in thine
eyes, let them give me a place in
some town in the country, that I may
dwell there : for why should thy ser-
vant dwell in the royal city with thee ?
6 Then Achish gave him Ziklag
that day : wherefore d Ziklag per-
taineth unto the kings of Judah
unto this day.
7 And fthe time that David dwelt
in the country of the Philistines was
f a full year and four months.
8 ^1" And David and his men went
up, and invaded e the Geshurites,
•'and the || Gezrites, and the 'Ama-
lekites; for P those nations were of
old the inhabitants of the land£, ''as
thou goest to Shur, even unto the
land of Egypt.
9 And David 2 smote the land, and
left neither man nor woman alive,
and took2 away the sheej:>, and the
oxen, and the asses, ami the camels,
and the apparel, and returned, and
came to Acliish.
10 And Achish said, P II Whither
Var. Rend.— chap. 27. lV.l. be swept away one
day into. - V. 9. wouM smile .... leave . . . .' take
(descriptive of a habit).
Vak. Read.— CHAP. 27. V. 8. & these inhabited
the land which reacheth from Telam, Sept. (some
MSS.) Th. Kn. We. Rci, - -V. L0. H So Pesh. Targ.
We. Or. (/.); A-gainst whom, Sept. Yah,. Th. Klo.
(supplying a word. Text is not translateable) .
have ye made a road to day ? And
David said, Against the 3 south of
Judah, and against the 3 south of
1 the Jerahmeelites, and against the
3 south of *the Kenites.
11 And David 4 saved neither man
nor woman alive, to bring 5 tidings 5
to Gath, saying, Lest they should
tell on us, saying, So did David,
6 and so will be his manner all the
while he dwelleth 6 in the country of
the Philistines.
12 And Achish believed David, say-
ing, He hath made his joeople israel
f utterly to abhor him ; therefore he
shall be my servant for ever.
CHAPTER 28.
1 Achish putteth confidence in David. 3 Saul,
having destroyed the witches, 4 and now in his
fear forsaken of God, 7 seeketh to a witch. 9 The
witch, encouraged by Saul, raiseth up Samuel.
15 Saul, hearing his ruin, fa.in.teth. 21 The woman
with his servants refresh him with meat.
AND "it came to pass in those
- days, that the Philistines gather-
ed their armies together for warfare,
to fight with Israel. And Achish said
unto David, Know thou assuredly,
that thou shalt go out with me to
battle, thou and thy men.
2 And David said to Achish, P l Sure-
ly thou shalt know what thy ser-
vant can do. And Achish said to
David, Therefore will I make thee
keeper of mine head for ever.
3 ^[ Now * Samuel was dead, and
all Israel had lamented him, and
buried him in Ramah, even in his
own city. And Saul had put away
c those that had familiar spirits, and
the wizards, out of the land.
4 And the Philistines gathered
themselves together, and came and
pitched in d Shuuem : and Saul ga-
thered all Israel together, and they
pitched in ' Gilboa.
5 And when Saul saw the host of
the Philistines, he was f afraid, and
his heart greatly trembled.
6 And when Said enquired of the
Loud, '■> the Lord answered him not,
neither by * dreams, nor ']>y Urim,
nor by prophets.
7 "f Then said Saul unto his ser-
vants, Seek me a woman that hath
a familiar spirit, that I may go to
her, and enquire of her. And his
servants said to him, Behold, there
is a woman that hath a familiar spirit
at En-dor.
8 And Saul disguised himself, and
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1058.
k Judg. 1. 1G.
+ Hel). to
stink.
cir. 1056.
«ch. 29. 1.
rf Josh. II). 18.
2 Kings I 8.
/Job 18.11.
„ ('h 1 1 :;;
' Pro-v, I 28,
Lam. 2. 9.
h Num 12 (I.
i i:\ 28. 30.
Num. 27. 21,
Deul 38. 8.
Vak. Rend. '■'• Y . L0. south-country (ffeb. Negeb).
4 V. 11. would save.— ■* Omit.— -6 and such was
.... dwelt,. chap. 28. ' V. 2. Therefore,
Vak. Bead. — chap. 28. V. 2. /3 Therefore now
then, Sept. Th. We. Rei. Kp. (/.).
IrjH
wfrcf/t fn (I U'ifrlt,
1 SAMUEL, 29.
Saul fainteth.
Before
OH HI ST
cir. 1050.
fcDeut. 18. 11.
1 < hr 1". 13,
Is. t>. 19.
+ Eeb. What
is his form?
neb. 15. 27.
•_' Kiugs 2. 8,
;> l'rnv. ",. U,
12, 13.
& II. 11.
q Ch. 18. 12.
/ ver, 6
+ llrll /,v
(A< /»'<»/ oj
prophets.
g nr, fbr
I'rnv. 16. t.
I ob U 38
i Eteb. mint
hand.
u ch. 1.1. 9.
I Kings 20.
42.
put on other raiment, and lie went,
and two men with him, and they
came to the woman by night : and
* he said, I pray thee, divine unto me
by the familiar spirit, and bring me
hi in, up, whom I shall name unto
thee.
9 And the woman said unto him,
Behold, thou knowest what Saul
hath done, how he hath 'cut off
those that have familiar spirits, and
the wizards, out of the land : where-
fore then layest thou a snare for my
life, to cause me to die ?
10 And Saul sware to her by the
Lord, saying, As the Loud liveth,
there shall 2 no punishment happen
to thee for this thing.
11 Then said the woman, Whom
shall I bring up unto thee ? And
he said, Bring me up Samuel.
12 And when the woman saw Sa-
muel, she cried with a loud voice :
and the woman spake to Saul, say-
inn', Why hast thou deceived me ?
for thou art Saul.
13 And the king said unto her, Be
not afraid : for what 3 sawest thou ?
And the woman said unto Saul, 1
4 saw 5 '" gods ascending out of the
earth.
1-i And he said unto her, fWhat
form is he of ? And she said, An
old man cometh up ; and he is
covered with "a mantle. And Saul
perceived that it was Samuel, and
he stooped with 7m face to the
ground, and bowed himself.
15 ^f And Samuel said to Saul, Why
hast thou disquieted me, to bring me
up ? And Saul answered, '' 1 am sore
distressed ; for the Philistines make
war against me, and q God is de-
parted from me, and ranswereth me
no more, neither f by prophets, nor
by dreams : therefore I have called
thee, that thou mayest make known
unto me what I shall do.
10 Then said Bamuel, Wherefore
then dost thou ask of me, seeing
tlir Loud is departed from thee, and
0 is become thine enemy?
17 And the Lord hath 6done ||to
Phim, 'as he spake by fine: for the
LORD hath rent the kingdom out
of thine hand, and given it to thy
neighbour, ercn to 1 >;i\ id :
18 "Because thou obeyedsf not the
Var. Rend. — a V. UK no iniquity (goilt) fall upon.
3 lr. 18. seest. 4see. iOr, a po.
Vulg. Th. We. Klo.
voice of the Lord, nor executedst
his tierce wrath upon Amalek, there-
fore hath the Lord done this thing
unto thee this day.
19 Moreover the Lord will also de-
liver Israel with thee into the hand of
the Philistines : and to morrow shaJt
thou and thy sons Pbe with me: the
Lord also shall deliver the host of Is-
rael into the hand of the Philistines.
20 Then Saul ^ -f- fell straightway/3
all along on the earth, and was sore
afraid, because of the words of Sa-
muel : and there was no strength in
him ; for he had eaten no bread all
the day, nor all the night.
21 *[\ And the woman 7 came unto
Saul, and saw that he was sore
troubled, and said unto him, Be-
hold, thine handmaid hath obeyed
thy voice, and I have "put my life
in my hand, and have hearkened
unto thy words which thou Bpakest
unto me.
22 Now therefore, I pray thee, heark-
en thou also unto the voice of thine
handmaid, and let me set a morsel
of bread before thee ; and eat, that
thou mayest have strength, when
thou goest on thy way.
23 But he refused, and said, I will
not eat. But his servants, together
with the woman, compelled him ;
and he hearkened unto their voice.
So he arose from the earth, and sat
upon the bed.
24 And the woman had a fat calf
in the house; and she hasted, and
killed it, and took flour, and knead-
ed /'/, and did bake unleavened bread
thereof :
25 And she brought it before Saul.
and before his servants; and they
did eat. Then they rose up, ami
went away that night.
CHAPTER 29.
l iitin,i marching with tin- Philietinee, 3 it die-
allowed by their prince). <°> Achith ditmieteth
him, with commendation* of hie Jldelit]/.
NOW " the Philistines gathered
together all their armies * to
Aphek : and the Israelites pitched
by 0 'a fountain which ia in Jefcreel.
- And the lords of the Philistines
passed on by hundreds, and by thou-
sands: but David and his men passed
on in the rereward ' with Achish.
:i Then Baid the princes of the
Philistines, What do these Hebrews
h< r> .' And Aehish said unto the
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1050.
t Heb. made
haste, unit
Jdl with the
his statute
t JuJt: 12.
ch. 1U. 5.
Job la. 14
„ cli. 39 1.
tcb. i i.
VAR. EtEND. — ' V. -t. Or, came in, Sept. Th.
CHAP. 29. ' )'. 1. the.
Y\i.\ |ji id, V. 19. jSwith thee have fallen, Sept.
'I'll. We. Ret. 8ta. 1'. 20. $ was troubled, Bind
fell, II".-. {after Sept.). chap. 29. V. I. /3 En-dor,
Sept, Qr.
329
L> o
Achish dismisseth David.
1 SAMUEL, 30.
The AmaleTcites spoil Ziklag.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1050.
d Seech. 27. 7.
e Dan. 6. 5.
g As ch. 14.
+ Heb. thou
art not flood
m the eyes
of the lords.
+ Heb. do not
evil in the
t Heb. before
princes of the Philistines, Is not
this David, the servant of Saul the
king of Israel, which hath been
with me d these days, or these years,
and I have e found no fault in him
since he fell tonto me unto this day P
4 And the princes of the Philis-
tines were wroth with him ; and
the princes of the Philistines said
unto him, •''Make this fellow return,
that he may go again to his place
which thou hast appointed him,
and let him not go down with us
to battle, lest ^in the battle he be
an adversary to us : for wherewith
2 should he reconcile himself unto
his master? 2 should it not be with
the heads of these men ?
5 Is not this David, of whom they
sang one to another in dances, saying,
h Saul slew his thousands,
And David his ten thousands ?
6 •([ Then Achish called David, and
said unto him, Surely, as the Lord
liveth, thou hast been upright, and
' thy going out and thy coming in
with me in the host is good in my
sight : for k I have not found evil
in thee since the day of thy coming
unto me unto this day : neverthe-
less f the lords favour thee not.
7 Wherefore now return, and go in
peace, that thou f displease not the
lords of the Philistines.
8 ^[ And David said unto Achish,
But what have I done ? and what hast
thou found in thy servant so long as
I have been fwith thee unto this
day, that I may not go fight against
the enemies of my lord the king ?
9 And Achish answered and said to
David, I know that thou art good
in my sight, 'as an angel of God:
notwithstanding m the princes of the
Philistines have said, He shall not
go up with us to the battle.
10 Wherefore now rise up early in
the morning £with thy master's 'ser-
vants that are come with thee: and
as soon as ye be up early in the
morning, and have light, depart.
11 So David and his men rose up
early to depart in the morning, to
return into the land of the Philis-
tines. "And the Philistines went up
to Jezreel.
CHAPTER 30.
l The Amalekites spoil Ziklag, 4 David asking
counsel is encouraged >m QoA in pursue them.
11 Bff the means of a revived 'Egyptian, In- is
brought to tin enemies, and recoveret/i all the
spoil. 22 David's hm- to divide the spoil equally
between them that fight and them that /.*./• the
stuff. 26 He sendeth presents t,, his friends.
Var. Rend.— 2 V. 4. will.
Var. Read.— V. 10. 0 fchou, and, Sep/. Vulg. 77,.
We. (addition required by idiom).
AND it came to pass, when Da-
■ vid and his men were come to
Ziklag on the third day, that the
a Amalekites had invaded the 1 south,
and Ziklag, and smitten Ziklag, and
burned it with fire ;
2 And had taken the women cap-
tives, #that ivere therein: they slew
not any, either great or small, but
carried them away, and went on
their way.
3 % So David and his men came to
the city, and, behold, it ivas burned
with fire ; and their wives, and their
sons, and their daughters, were taken
captives.
4 Then David and the joeople that
were with him lifted up their voice
and wept, until they had no more
power to weep.
5 And David's b two wives were
taken captives, Ahinoam the Jezreel-
itess, and Abigail the wife of Nabal
the Carmelite.
6 And David was greatly distress-
ed ; c for the people spake of stoning
him, because the soul of all the peo-
ple was f grieved, every man for his
sons and for his daughters : d but
David encouraged himself in the
Lord his God.
7 e And David said to Abiathar the
priest, Ahimelech's son, I pray thee.
bring me hither the ephod. And
Abiathar brought thither the ephod
to David.
8 / And David enquired at the
Lord, saying, Shall 1 pursue after
this troop P shall I overtake them ?
And he answered him, Pursue: for
thou shalt surely overtake them, and
without fail recover all.
9 So David went, he and 2thc2 six
hundred men that were with him,
and came to the brook Besor, where
those that were left behind stayed.
10 But David pursued, he and
four hundred men: 'for two hun-
dred abode behind, which were so
faint that they could not go over
the brook Besor.
, 11 H And they found an Egypt inn
in the field, and brought him to
David, and gave him bread, and he
did eat; and they made him drink
water ;
12 And they gave him a piece of
a cake of figs, and two clusters of
raisins: and * when he had eaten,
his spirit came again to him : for
he had eaten no bread, nor drunk
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1050.
h eh. 25. 42,
43.
2 Sam. 2. 2
+ Heb. bitter.
Judg. 18. 25.
eh. 1. 10.
2 Sam. 17. 8.
2 Kings* 27
d Vs. 42. 5.
& 56. 3,4,11.
Hab. 3. 17,
18.
cell. 23. 6, 9.
/ch.23 2,4.
a ver. 21.
fcSoJudg.15.
in
eh. 14. 27.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 30. x Vs. 1, 14. south-country.
2 v. <.). Omit.
Vak. Read.- CHAP. 30. V. 2. 0 Add, and all,
Sept. Th. We. Kp. Klu.
330
David recover eth the spoil.
1 SAMUEL, 31.
His law to divide the spoil.
Before
OH IMS T
eir. 1050.
i ver. lfi.
2 8am. 8. Is.
1 Kings 1.
38, 44.
Exek.25 16
Zeph. 2. 5.
A Josh. 11. 13.
& 15. 13.
t Heb. thiir
morrow.
ii Or, asked
them how
they did.
.hi.l- I-. IS
oDenl 18 ta
Judg. IS K,
+ Beb. m*n.
omg water, three days and three
nights.
13 Arid David said unto him, To
whom belonged thou ? and whence
art thou? And he said, I cum a
young man of Egypt, servant to an
Amalekite ; and my master left me,
because three days agone I fell sick.
14 We made an invasion upon the
1 south of ' the Cherethites, and up-
on the coast which belongeth to Ju-
dah, and upon the 1 south of * Caleb ;
and we burned Ziklag with fire.
15 And David said to him, ( 'anst
thou bring me down to this 3 com-
pany ? And he said, Swear unto me
by God, that thou wilt neither kill
me, nor deliver me into the hands
of my master, and I will bring thee
down to this 3 company.
16 % And when he had brought
him down, behold, they were spread
abroad upon all the earth, ' eating
and drinking, and dancing, because
of all the great spoil that they
had taken out of the land of the
Philistines, and out of the land of
Judah.
17 And David smote them from
the twilight even unto the even-
ing of f the next day : and there
escaped not a man of them, save
four hundred young men, which rode
upon camels, and fled.
18 And David recovered all that
the Amalekites had carried away :
and David rescued his two wives.
19 And there was nothing lacking
to tlu'm, neither small nor great,
neither sons nor daughters, neither
spoil, nor any thing that they had
taken to them : m David recovered all.
20 And David took all the flocks
and the herds, & which they drave
before those other cattle £, and said,
'I'll is is David's spoil.
21 % And David came to the " two
hundred men, which were so faint
that they could not follow David,
whom they had made also to abide
at the brook Besor : and they went
forth to meet David, and to meet
the people that were with him : and
when David came near to the peo-
ple, he || saluted them.
22 Then answered all the wicked
men and lmen "of Belial, of fthbse
that went with David, and said, lie-
cause they went not with as, we « ill
not give them ought of the spoil
thai we have recovered, save to
V\k. Rend.- :i Vs. L5, 28. troop. — * v. ■:■:. base
fi'lliiw S.
V lb. IIiAii. V. i'n. ft and they drove them before
him, '/v.. We. /.'<•/. Kp. {after Fulg.).
every man his wife and his children,
that they may lead them away, and
depart.
23 Then said David, Ye shall not
do so, P my brethren 5, with that
which. 6-0 the Lokd hath given us,
who hath preserved us, and delivered
the-*3 company that came against us
into our hand.
-\ For who will hearken unto you
in this matter? but ''as his part is
that goeth down to the battle, so
shall his part be that tarrieth by
the stuff : they shall part alike.
25 And it was so from that day
f forward, that he made it a statute
and an ordinance for Israel unto this
day.
26 ^[ And when David came to
Ziklag, he sent of the spoil unto
the elders of Judah, even to his
friends, saying, Behold a f present
for you of the spoil of the enemies
of the Lord ;
27 To them which were in 0 Beth-el,
and to them which were in 6'< south
Ramoth, and to them which were in
r Jattir,
28 And to them which were in
9 Aroer, and to them which were in
Siphmoth, and to them which were
in ' Eshtemoa,
29 And to them which ivere in
P Rachal, and to them which
in the cities of u the Jerahmeelites,
and to them which were in the cities
of 1 lie ■' Keuites,
30 And to them which were in
f Hormah, and to tk&tn which were
in 0 Chor-ashan, and to tin m which
Wen in Athach,
31 And to them which were in
• Hebron, and to all the places where
David himself and his men were
wont to haunt.
CHAPTER 31.
I Saul having lost hi* army, and hit ion* slain, fie
Olid i,is armourbearer hill themselttet. 7 The
Philistines possess th* forsaken tonus of the ft-
ratiitet. 8 They triumph over the -hod careaeet,
u They of Jabesh-gilead, ree Bering the bodies
by nii/lit, burn them at Jahes/i. ond mournfully
bury their hones.
NOW "the Philistines foughl a-
gninst Israel : and the men of
Israel fled from before the Philis-
tines, and fell down II slain in in. unit
'Miilboa.
lie fore
.). V
l I'r. We. Or. I
Bor-Ashan, Sept. Peak. Targ
and best Edd.
2!). ft Carmel, Sept.
L5. 56, I". 80. ft
• '■ . MSB. MasBora,
331
Saul and his sons
2 SAMUEL, 1.
slain at mount Gilboa.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1056.
d See 2 Sam.
1. 6, &c.
+ Heb. shoot-
ers,tnenudth
bows.
t Heb. found
him.
e So Judg. 9.
54.
0 2 Sam. 1. 14.
Before
CHRIST
1050.
6 ch. 4. 10.
c 1 Sam. 4. 12.
2 And the Philistines followed hard
upon Saul and upon his sons ; and
the Philistines slew c Jonathan, and
Abinadab, and Melchi-shua, Saul's
sons.
3 And d the battle went sore against
Saul, and the f archers l f hit him ;
and he 2 was sore wounded of the
archers.
4 e Then said Saul unto his armour-
bearer, Draw thy sword, and thrust
me through therewith ; lest f these
uncircumcised come and thrust me
through, and || abuse me. But his
armonrbearer would not ; s for he
was sore afraid. Therefore Saul
took a sword, and h fell upon it.
5 And when his armourbearer saw
that Saul was dead, he fell likewise
upon his sword, and died with him.
6 So Saul died, and his three sons,
and his armourbearer, P and all his
men£, that same day together.
7 ^[ And when the men of Israel
that were on the 3 other side of the
valley, and they that were on the
3 other side Jordan, saw that the
men of Israel fled, and that Saul
and his sons were dead, they forsook
the cities, and fled ; and the Philis-
tines came and dwelt in them.
8 And it came to pass on the mor-
row, when the Philistines came to
strip the slain, that they found Saul
and his three sons fallen in mount
Gilboa.
9 And they cut off his head, and
stripped off his armour, and sent
into the land of the Philistines
round about, to * publish it P in the
house of3 their idols, and 4 among
the people.
10 k And they put his armour in
the house of ' Ashtaroth : & and
'" they fastened his body to the wall
of n Beth-shan.
11 % " And when the inhabitants of
Jabesh-gilead heard || of that which
the Philistines had done to Saul ;
12 p All the valiant men arose, and
went all night, and took the body
of Saul and the bodies of his sons
from the wall of Beth - shan, and
came to Jabesh, and « burnt them
there.
13 And they took their bones, and
r buried them under 5 a tree at Ja-
besh, s and fasted seven days.
THE
SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL,
OTHERWISE CALLED,
THE SECOND BOOK OF THE KINGS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The Amalekite, who brought tidings of the over-
throw, and accused, himself of Saul's death, is
slain. 17 David lamenteth Saul and Jonathan
with a song.
NOW it came to pass after the
death of Saul, when David was
returned from "the slaughter of the
Amalekites, and David had abode
two days in Ziklag ;
2 It came even to pass on the third
day, that, behold, b a man came out
of the camp from Saul c with his
clothes rent, and earth upon his
head : and so it was, when he came
to David, that he fell to the earth,
and did obeisance.
3 And David said unto him, From
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 31. ' V. 3. As marg., Be. We.
Ke. "Or, trembled sore because of the archers,
Qe. Be. We. Ke. » V. 7- side of, Th. Be. 4 V. 9.
unto. 5 V. 13. the tamarisk at .Tuhesh.
Var. Read. — chap. 31. V. <>. (i Omit, Sept. We.
V. 9. 0 unto, Sept. Th. Be. We. K)». (1 Chr. 10. 9).
V. 10. /3 Insert, and his skull they fastened in the
•emple of Dagon, Eiv. Be. Th. (from L Chr. 10. 10).
whence contest thou ? And he said
unto him, Out of the camp of Israel
am I escaped.
4 And David said unto him, f How
went the matter ? 1 pray thee, tell
me. And he answered, That the
people are fled from the battle, and
many of the people also are fallen
and dead; and Saul and Jonathan
his son are dead also.
5 And David said unto the young
man that told him, How knowest
thou that Saul and Jonathan his
son be dead ?
6 And the young man that told
him said, As I happened by chance
upon d mount Gilboa, behold, ' Saul
leaned upon his spear ; and, lo, the
chariots and horsemen followed hard
after him.
7 And when he looked behind him.
he saw me, and called unto me. And
J answered, f Here am I.
8 And he said unto me, Who art
thou ? And I answered him, I am
an Amalekite.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1056.
k ch. 21. 9.
Uudg. 2. 13.
m 2 Sam. 21
12.
» Josh. 17. 11.
Judg. 1. 27.
och. 11.3,9.
11.
II Or, concent-
tug hint,
p See ch. 11.
1—11.
2 Sam. 2, 4
—7.
q 2 Chr. 16.
14.
Jer. 34. 5.
Amos 6. 10.
c2Sam. 2.4,5.
&21. 12, 13,
14
s Gen. 50. 10.
Before
CHRIST
1056.
t Heb. What
mis, tie.
1 Sam. 4. 18.
>d coat
hmdtnth
mi', that my.
/ Judy. 9. 54.
och. 3. 31.
& 13.31.
h Num. 12. R
tl Sam. 31.4.
Jtiftmi 24.6.
pJoah. i" IS
:, Op, ' in
the book || of Jasher.)
19 3The beauty of Israel is slain
upon thy high places :
' How are the mighty fallen !
20 rTell it not in Gath, publish it
not in the streets of Askclon ;
Lest * the daughters of the Phi-
listines rejoice,
Lest the daughters of 'the nn-
circumcised triumph..
21 Ye "mountains of Gilboa, 'let
there be no dew,
Vi«. Rf.ni>.— chap. i. ' V. <). the cramp, Ew.
Th. Ke. V. 18. (the) Bow, Oe. DeW. Ke. I wp
posing the song to be so called from the occurrence
of the word vn v. 22 ; '<»' *rr V«r. Rend.).
3V. 19. Or, The gazelle, 0 Israel, Pesh. Kir. Sta.
V\k. Read. —CHAP. I. V. 18. 0 truthfully, Ew. ;
and Israel, Or. (both supplying 'it' after teach;
' Israel, ' also vn Sept. (( 'od. . 1/ .), out vn lieu of Judah) ;
omit, Sept. (Co./. Fix*.) and We. (tofco offers mi in-
genious theory to account for the word
here).
Neither let there he rain, upon
you, 0nor fields of 4 offerings 0;
For there the shield of the
mighty is 6 vilely east away,
The shield of Saul, 61faa though
he had not been y y anointed
with oil.
22* From the blood of the slain,
from the fat of the mighty,
1 The bow of Jonathan turned
not back,
And the sword of Saul "return-
ed not empty.
23 Saul and Jonathan Hv:rre lovely
and || pleasant in their lives,
And in their death they were
not divided :
They were swifter than eagles,
they were " stronger than lions.
24 Ye daughters of Israel, weep
over Saul.
Who clothed you in scarlet, with
other delights,
Who put on ornaments of gold
upon your apparel.
25 How are the mighty fallen in
the midst of the battle !
9 O Jonathan, tlwu wast slain in
thine high places.
26 I am distressed for thee, my bro-
ther Jonathan :
Very pleasant hast thou been
unto me :
6 Thy love to me was wonderful,
passing the love of women.
27 "How are the mighty fallen,
And 10the weapons of war per-
ished !
CHAPTER 2.
1 David, by God's direction, with /lis company aoeth
vp to Hebron, where tie is made king of Judah.
5 lie eommendtth them of Jabesh-eiilead for their
kindness to Suit!. 8 Abner maketh Ish-bosheth
Icing of Urael. 12 A mortal skirmish between
twelve of Abner' s and twelve of Joab's men.
18 Asahel is slain. 25 At Abncr's motion Joab
soundeth a retreat. 32 Asahel's burial.
AND it came to pass after this,
. that David " enquired of the
Lord, saying, Shall J go up into
any of the cities of Judah ? And
the Lord said unto him, Clo up.
And David said, Whither shall I go
up? And he said, Onto 6 Hebron.
2 So David went up thither, and
his e two wives also. Aliinoam the
Before
CHRIST
1006.
V 1 Sum. 10 1.
o Judg. 14.18.
1,3.
& 19 2.
& 20. 17,
& 23. 16.
c ver. 19.
a Judg I I
1 Sam. 23 1'.
I Kings? II.
C t Sam .'Hi :.
Y \u. Rend.— 4 V. 21. Lit. heave-offerings (Ex. 26 2).
s defiled. 'anointed nol with oil. Cf. lee
21. 5. 7 V. -2-2. never returned empty. B V. 28.
<)>■, the lovely and the pleasant, in their lives and,
Th. Ke. '■' i'. 2r>. Upon thine high places Jonathan
is slain. '" V. 27. the instruments oi war (>•<:.
Saul ,;//,/ Jonathan) perished! Ew. Th. Kit. Cf.
lsa, ]:•.. 5.
Var. Read. — 1*. 21. & (Corrupt.) Ye mountains
of death! Sept. (MS8.) We.; nor fields with sheaves,
Sta. (I.). ythe weapons of him that was, l MS.
Or. (/.).
383
David made king over Judah.
2 SAMUEL, 2.
Joab defeateth Abner.
Before
CHRIST
1066.
d 1 Sam. 27.
2,3.
&30. 1.
IChr. 12. I.
cir. 105-5.
g Ruth 2. 20.
& 3. 10.
Ps. 115. IS.
h 2 Tim. 1.16,
t Heb. be ye
the sons of
+ Heb. the
host which
was Saul's.
II Or.
Esh-baal.
1 Chr. 8. 33.
& 9. 39.
1055.
k ch. 5. 5.
1 Kings 2. 11.
+ Heb. nurn-
ber of days.
I Josh. 18. 25.
cir. 1053.
t Heb. them
together.
m Jer. 41. 12.
Jezreelitess, and Abigail Nabal's wife
the Carmelite.
3 And dhis men that were with
him did David bring up, every man
with his household: and they dwelt
in the cities of Hebron.
4 *And the men of Judah came,
and there they anointed David king
over the house of Judah. And they
told David, saying, That * 'the men of
Jabesh-gilead were they that buried
Saul.
5 ^f And David sent messengers
unto the men of Jabesh-gilead, and
said unto them, " Blessed be ye of
the Lord, that ye have shewed this
kindness unto your lord, even unto
Saul, and have buried him.
6 And now Hhe Lord shew kind-
ness and truth unto you : and I also
0 ' will requite you this kindness, be-
cause ye have done this thing.
7 Therefore now let your hands be
strengthened, and f be ye valiant :
for your master Saul is dead, and
also the house of Judah have an-
ointed me king over them.
8 ^f But ' Abner the son of Ner,
captain of f Saul's host, took 0 || Ish-
bosheth the son of Saul, and brought
him y over to Mahanaim ;
9 And made him king over Gilead,
and over the 0 Ashurites, and over
Jezreel, and over Ephraim, and over
Benjamin, and over all Israel.
10 Ish-bosheth Saul's son was forty
years old when he began to reign
over Israel, and reigned two years.
But the house of Judah followed
David.
11 And * the f time that David
was king in Hebron over the house
of Judah was seven years and six
months.
12 ^[ And Abner the son of Ner,
and the servants of Ish-bosheth the
son of Saul, went out from Maha-
naim to ' Gibeon.
13 And Joab the son of Zeruiah,
and the servants of David, went out,
and met f together by mthe pool of
Gibeon : and they sat down, the one
on the one side of the pool, and the
other on the other side of the pool.
14 And Abner said to Joab, Let
the young men now arise, and play
Var. Rexd.— CHAP. 2. ' V. 6. do (?) shew you
this good, 1'h.
Var. Head. — CHAP. 2. V. 6. /3 will shew you good,
We. (The word does not mean requite.) V. 8. 0
Called Esh-baal, 1 Chr. 8. 88 ; 9. 39, his true name,
according to Th. Oei. We. Ke. Kue. Kp. Cf. ch. 4. 4.
(Alteration made to avoid the vse of a name com-
pounded with Baal.) y Add,, from the camp, Sept.
V. 9. /3 Geshurites, Pesh. Vulg. Th. Ew. R8, We.
Rei. Sta. ; Asherites (Judg. 1. 32), Targ. Kp. K<">. Klo.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1053.
before us. And Joab said, Let them
arise.
15 Then there arose and went
over by number twelve of Benja-
min, which pertained to Ish-bosheth
the son of Saul, and twelve of the
servants of David.
16 And they caught every one his
fellow by the head, and thrust his
sword in his fellow's side ; so they
fell down together : wherefore that
place was called Z32 1| Helkath-hazzu-
rim, which is in Gibeon.
17 And there was a very sore battle
that day ; and Abner was beaten,
and the men of Israel, before the
servants of David.
18 ^f And there were " three sons of
Zeruiah there, Joab, and Abishai,
and Asahel : and Asahel ivas ° as
light f of foot f'as a wild roe.
19 And Asahel pursued after Ab-
ner ; and in going he turned not to
the right hand nor to the left f from
following Abner.
20 Then Abner looked behind him,
and said, Art thou Asahel ? And he
answered, I am.
21 And Abner said to him, Turn
thee aside to thy right hand or to
thy left, and lay thee hold on one
of the young men, and take thee
his || armour. But Asahel would
not turn aside from following of
him.
22 And Abner said again to Asa-
hel, Turn thee aside from following
me : wherefore should I smite thee to
the ground ? how then should I hold
up my face to Joab thy brother ?
23 Howbeit he refused to turn aside:
wherefore Abner with the hinder
end of the spear smote him 3 q under
the fifth rib, that the sj:>ear came
out behind him ; and he fell down
there, and died in the same j^kice :
and it came to pass, that as many
as came to the place where Asahel
fell down and died stood still.
24 4 Joab also and Abishai pursued
after Aimer : and the sun went down
when they were come to the hill of
Ammah, that lieth before Giah by
the way of the wilderness of Gibeon.
25 ^| And the children of Benjamin
gathered themselves together after
Abner, and became one troop, and
stood on the top of an hill.
26 Then Abner called to Joab,
and said, Shall the sword devour
Var. Hknii. — 2 V. 10. i.e. Field of sword-edges,
On. Ke: Cf. Ps. 89. 43. 3 V. 23. in the belly.
* V. 24. And Joab and.
Var. Head. — V. 10. 0 Helkatb-hazzadim, Ew.
We. Sta. (after Sept. ; ' field of the plotters or the
crafty.')
II That is,
The. field of
strong men.
n 1 Chr. 2. 16.
o 1 Chr. 12. 8.
t Heb. of his
feet.
t Heb. as
one of the
roes that is
in the field.
p Ps. 18. 33.
Cant. 2. 17.
& 8. 14.
filch, from
after Abner.
|| Or, spoil.
Judg. 14. 19.
q eh. 3. 27
& 1. fi.
& 20. 10.
334
David waxeth stronger.
2 SAMUEL, 3.
Abner revolteth to David.
Before
CH KIST
cir. 1053.
r ver. 14.
Prov. 17. 14.
+ Heb. from
tftf morning.
II Or, gone
away.
a 1 flir. 3.
1— t.
b 1 Sam. 25.
43.
r 1 Snm.27.8.
ch. IS. .17.
Hi kini.-.i.:.
for ever? knowest thou not that it
will be bitterness in the latter end?
how long shall it be then, ere thou
bid the people return from following
their brethren ?
27 And Joab said. As God liveth,
unless r thou hadst spoken, surely-
then 5fin the morning the people
had || gone up every one from fol-
lowing his brother.
28 So Joab blew a trumpet, and all
the people stood still, and pursued
after Israel no more, neither fought
they any more.
29 And Abner and his men walked
all that night through 6the plain,
and passed over Jordan, and went
through all ' Bithron, and they came
to Mahanaim.
30 And Joab returned from follow-
ing Abner : and when he had ga-
thered all the people together, there
lacked of David's servants nineteen
men and Asahel.
31 But the servants of David had
smitten of Benjamin, and of Abner's
men, so that three hundred and three-
score men died.
32 % And they took up Asahel,
and buried him in the sepulchre of
his father, which was in Beth-le-
hem. And Joab and his men went
all night, and they came to Hebron
at break of day.
CHAPTER 3.
1 During the tear David still WOXSth stronger. 2
Six sons were born to him in Hebron. 6 Abner,
displeased with Ish-bosheth, 12 revolteth to David.
13 David requirelh a condition to bring him his
wife ilichal. 17 Abner, having commune:! villi
the Israelites, is feasted by David, and dismissed.
22 Joab, returning from battle, is displeased with
the king, and hilleth Abner. 28 David curseth
Joab, ::i and mourn, th for Abner.
NOW there was long war between
the house of Saul and the house
of David : but David waxed stronger
and stronger, and the house of Saul
waxed weaker aud weaker.
2 ^[ And " unto David were Bona
burn in Hebron: and his firstborn
\. i Annum, 6of Ahinoam the Jez-
reelitess ;
3 And his second, || Chileab, of Abi-
gail the wife of Nfabal the Carmel-
ite; and the third, Absalom the bod
of fitaacah the daughter of Talmai
king "of Geshur ;
I And the fourth, ■' A-donijah the
son of Ha<^ith ; and the fifth, She-
|, ii.it i.ili the son of Al'ital ;
5 And the sixth. Itlnvara, by Eglah
Vw;. ELend. 5 V. -7- (onlj I after the morning bad
the people gotten them up, th. Ew. Cf. Jer. 86.
5, 11. 6V. 2'J. the Arabah (Deut. 1. 1). ? Or,
the I iurge.
P David's wife P. These were born to
David in Hebron.
6 ^[ And it came to pass, while
there was war between the house of
Saul and the house of David, that
Abner made himself strong lor the
house of Saul.
7 And Saul had a concubine, whose
name was 'Bizpah, the daughter of
Aiah : and P Isli-boshetlt said to A li-
ner, Wherefore hast thou •''gone in
unto my father's concubine P
8 Then was Abner very wroth for
the words of Ish-bosheth, and said,
Am I a a dog's head ', which against
Judah do shew kindness this day
unto the house of Saul thy father,
to his brethren, and to his friends,
and have not delivered thee into the
hand of David, " that thou chargest
me to day with a fault concerning
this woman ?
9 A So do God to Abner, and more
also, except, ' as the Lord hath sworn
to David, even so I do to him ;
10 To translate the kingdom from
the house of Saul, and to set up the
throne of David over Israel and over
Judah, * from Dan even to Beer-sheba.
11 And he could not answer Abner
a word again, because he feared him.
12 ^[ And Abner sent messengers
to David 3 on his behalf, saying,
Whose is the land? P saying also*,
Make thy league with me, and, be-
hold, my hand shall be with thee,
to bring about all Israel unto thee.
13 f And he said, Well; I will
make a league with thee : but one
thing I require of thee, f that is,
1 Thou shalt not see my face, except
thou first bring m Michal Saul's
daughter, when thou comest to see
my face.
II And David sent messengers to
Ish-bosheth Saul's son, saying. De-
liver me my wife Z\l ichal, which I
espoused to me " for an hundred t'ore-
skins of the Philistines.
15 And Ish-bosheth sent, and took
her from her husband, even from
" I'linlliel the son of Laish.
16 Aud her husband went witli
her f along weeping behind her to
'' Bahurim. Then said Abner unto
him, (io. return. And he returned.
17 ^| 4 And Abner had communication
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1053.
/ch. 16. 21.
g Deut. 23.
18.
1 Sam. 24.14.
ch. 9. 8.
& 16. 9.
/iRuth 1 17.
1 Kings 19. 2.
t 1 Sam. 15.
28.
a 16. 1. 12
& 28. 17.
l Chi. 12.23.
k Judg. 20. 1.
ch. 17 n
1 Kings 4. 25.
101S.
tHeb. sav-
ing.
I So Gen. 43.
ol Sam 25.
41. l'haiii.
i Heb ooing
and unjnng.
pch, 19. 10.
"Var. ItExn. — CHAP. 3. ' J', 8. belonging to Judah?
This a\ id answered Rerhah
Var. Eexii. — CHAP. 4. ' 1. 2. troops. • V. 6.
his noon-tide couch. Cf. ch. II. 2. ■' I'. J. And.
* t'.u :i ir l i be A )'.i ball.
Var. Read. — chap. 4. Vs. 1, 2. # Insert, [sh-
hosheth, Sept. Evl h'i>. V. 4. j$ Meriboaheth, Ew.
lie. ; railed Merih-baal, 1 ('limn. 8. 84; '.». t<>, his
true name, Th. ^\ , . Kite. Ke. Kp. Cf. ch. 2. s;
11.21. Vs. 6, 7. /8 And, behold, the woman thai
kept the door of the house \wis winnowing wheat,
and she slumbered and slept; and the brethren,
Rechab and Baanah, went privily into the house (as
he lay, Av.), Sept. Th. Ew. We. Or. Bet. 8ta. Kp.
r marg.
and Baanah his brother, the sons of
Rimmon the Beerothite, and said un-
to them, As the Loud liveth, 'who
hath redeemed my soul out of all
adversity,
10 When * one told me, saying,
Beheld, Saul is dead, f thinking to
have brought good tidings, I took
hold of him, and slew him in Ziklag,
5 1| who thought that I would have
given him5 a reward for his tidings :
11 How much more, when wicked
men have slain a righteous person in
his own house upon his bed ? shall I
not therefore now ' require his blood
of your hand, and 6 take you away
from the earth ?
12 And David ■ commanded his
young men, and they slew them, and
cut off their hands and their feet,
and hanged them up over the pool in
Hebron. But they took the head
of Ish-bosheth, and buried it in the
" sepulchre of Abner in Hebron.
CHAPTER 5.
1 The tribes come to Hebron to anoint David over
Israel, i David's age. 6 He taking Zion from
the Jebusites divellet.il in it. 11 Hiram sendet/i to
David. 13 Eleven so7is are born to him in Jeru-
salem. 17 David, directed bi/ God, smiteth the
I'll it is/ i nes at Baal-iierazim, 22 and again at the
mulberry trees.
THEN « came all the tribes of
Israel to David unto Hebron,
and spake, saying, Behold, * we arc
thy bone and thy flesh.
2 Also in time past, when Saul was
king over us, c thou wast he that
leddest out and broughtest in Israel :
and the Lord said to thee, rfThou
shalt feed my people Israel, and thou
shalt be ' a captain over Israel.
3 e So all the elders of Israel came
to the king to Hebron ; f and king
David made a league -with them in
Hebron g before the Lord : and they
anointed David king over Israel.
4 ^[ David was thirty years old
when he began to reign, h and he
reigned forty years.
5 In Hebron he reigned over Ju-
dah 'seven years and six months:
and in Jerusalem he reigned thirty
and three years over all Israel and
Judah.
I's. 31. 7
ich. 1. 2,4,
IS.
4-Heb. hi
wat i>< hit
o
a hringer.
II Or, which
VBI thi n
ward I gart
him for his
tidings.
d 1 Sam. 16.
I, 12.
Pb ;- n
See cli 7 7
c\ Chr. 11. 3
.' 8 Kincs 1 1
Jt.TudR. 1 21.
I Josn 18 68
.i-i.i-- i 9
A. 18 11. 12.
Y\k. Bend. ■' V. L0. whom I ought, forsooth, to
hive given, Sept. VvXg. Th. ; to (fire him. to «i'.
Ew. he. ,; V. 11. lint her. extinguish you from.
chap. 5. ' V. 2. ruler. '-' 7. 6. against, r. 3Thou
shalt not eome in hither : for (even) the blind and the
lame will keep thee away, Ke. Eva. Th. We. h'i>.
337
David smiteth
2 SAMUEL, 6.
the Philistines.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1048.
\\ Or, saying,
David shall
not, 4fc.
m yer. 9.
livings 2. 10.
&8. 1.
nlOhr. 11.
6—9.
II Or, Beeaus
they had
said, even
the Mind am
the lante, II
shall not
come into
the house.
o vcr. 7.
t Heb. hewers
of the sto?ie
of the wall.
qDeut. 17.1;
1 Ohr. 3, 9.
& 14. 3.
II Or, Eli-
shama,
l Chr. 3 6.
II Or, Bee-
liada,
1 Chr. 11 7.
si Ohr. U.16.
& 14. 8.
1047.
u Josli. 15. 8.
Is. 17. 3.
1 1 Sara. 23.
2,4.
& 30. 8.
eh. 2. 1.
and the lame, thou shalt not come
in hither: || thinking, David cannot
come in hither.
7 Nevertheless David took the strong
hold of Zion : m the same is the city
of David.
8 And David said on that day,
P 4 Whosoever getteth up to the gut-
ter, and smiteth the Jebusites, and 4 P
the lame and the blind, that are
hated of David's soul, bnhe shall be
chief and captain5. || Wherefore they
6 said, The blind and the lame shall
not come into the "' house.
9 So David dwelt in the 8 fort, and
called it ° the city of David. And
David built round about from 9Millo
and inward.
10 And David f went on, and grew
great, and the Loud God of hosts
was with him.
11 ^f And p Hiram king of Tyre
sent messengers to David, and cedar
trees, and carpenters, and f masons :
and they built David an house. •
12 And David perceived that the
Lord had established him king over
Israel, and that he had exalted his
kingdom for his people Israel's sake.
13 yj And « David took him more
concubines and wives out of Jeru-
salem, after he was come from He-
bron : and there were yet sons and
daughters born to David.
14 And r these be the names of
those that were born unto him in
Jerusalem ; || Shammuah, and Sho-
bab, and Nathan, and Solomon,
15 Ibhar also, and || Elishua, Pand
Nepheg, and Japhia,
16 And Elishama, and P || Eliada,
and Eliphalet.
17 If s But when the Philistines
heard that they had anointed David
king over Israel, all the Philistines
came up to seek David; and David
heard of it, * and went down to the
hold.
18 10 The Philistines also came and
spread themselves in "the valley of
Rephaim.
19 And David * enquired of the
LORD, saying, Shall I go up to the
PMListine&P wilt thou deliver them
VAR. REND.— 4 V. 8. Whosoever smitcUi the .lebu-
sitcs, let him get up to the watercourse, and (smite), R.
*SoMo. Or. {trill, 1 Ohr. 11. 0) ; (unit. Eir. Ke.
(see Var. ReacL) E. fisay. 7 Or, temple, Sept.
Km. Th. 87. 9. stronghold. » Properly, the
Millo, i.e. the Rampart. 10 V. 18. Now the Phi-
listines had come.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 5. __ V. 8. /3 Whoso smiteth the
Jebusites, let him hurl (?) down the waterfall (or,
precipice), both, En\ /\V. (,-/.). 1'. 15. j3 Insert,
and Nogah, Th.Be. Cf. 1 Chr. 3. 6 ; 14. 6. V. 16. 0
Called Beeliada, 1 Chr. 14. 7 (his true name, Gei.
We. Cf. ch. 2. 8).
into mine hand? And the Lord
said unto David, Go up : for I will
doubtless deliver the Philistines into
thine hand.
20 And David came to y Baal-pera-
zim, and David smote them there,
and said, The Lord hath broken
forth upon mine enemies before me,
as the breach of waters. Therefore
he called the name of that place
11 || Baal-perazim.
21 And there they left their images,
and David and his men V2z || burned
them.
22 y a And the Philistines came up
yet again, and spread themselves in
the valley of Rephaim.
23 And when * David enquired of
the Lord, he said, Thou shalt not
go up P ; but fetch a compass behind
them, and come upon them over
against the mulberry trees.
24 And let it be, when thou c near-
est the sound of a 13 going in the
tops of the mulberry trees, that then
thou shalt bestir thyself: for then
d shall the Lord u go out before thee,
to smite the host of the Philistines.
25 And David did so, as the Lord
had commanded him ; and smote
the Philistines from P e Geba until
thou come to f Gazer.
CHAPTER 6.
1 David fetcheth the ark from Kirjath-jearim on a
new cart. 6 Uzzah is smitten at Perez-uzzah. 9
God blesseth Obed-edom for the ark. 12 David
bringing the ark into Zion with sacrifices, danceth
before it, for which Michal despiseth him. 17 He
ptaceth it in a tabernacle with great joy and
feasting. 20 Michal, reproving David for his reli-
gious joy is childless to her death.
AGAIN, David gathered together
- all the chosen men of Israel,
thirty thousand.
2 And a David arose, and went with
all the people that were with him
0from || Baale of Judah, to bring up
from thence the ark of God, l || whose
name is called by the name of the
Lord of hosts b that dwelleth between
the cherubims.
3 And they fset the ark of God
c upon a new cart, and brought it
out of the house of Abinadab that
was 2in II Gibeah : and Uzzah and
Before
CHRIST
1047.
y Is. 28. 21.
|| That is,
The plain of
breaches.
z Deut. 7. 5,
1 Chr. 14. 12.
|| Or, took
them away,
a 1 Chr. 14. 13.
c So 2 Kings
7.6.
dJudg. 4. 14.
/Josh. 16. 10.
1042.
a 1 Chr. 13.
5,6.
I! Or, Baalah.
that is, AV-
jath-jearim,
Josh. 15. 9,
60.
II Or, at
which the
name, even
the ngme of
the LORD of
hosts, was
called upon.
h 1 Sam. i. 4.
1JS. 80. 1.
t Heb. made
to rale.
c See Num.
7.9.
l Sam. 8. 7.
II Or, The hill.
Var. Rend. — u V. 20. i.e. place (HI . possessor) of
breaches. Cf. Isa. 28. 21. l2 V. 21. As mar,,.
13 V. 24. marching. 14 have gone. CHAP. 6.
1 V. 2. which is called by (lit. ovej which is called:
cf. Jer, 7- 10) the name, the name of the Lord, Eio.
Ke. /.'/c. a tnl in, e.ffeel We. V. 3. on the hill (.see
1 Sam. 7. 1).
Var. Read. — V. 23. 0 Insert, to meet them, Sept.
Vulg. Th. We. liei. Kp. V. 25. $ As mart)., Sept.
Mo. Th. Ew. We. Ke. Sta. Kp. CHAP. 6. V. 2. 0
unto, We. Ke. Kp., and in effect Ew. Be. Th. Cf.
1 Chr. 13. 6.
338
David brinffeth the ark
2 SAMUEL, 7.
from Kirjatli -jearim .
Before
CHRIST
1041
d 1 Sam. 7 1.
t Heb. with.
eJ Chr. 13. 9,
Tic is culled
Chldnn.
/SeeNum 4
15.
g 1 Sam. 6 19
i; That is, Th*
breach of
Uaah '
APs. 119.120.
See Luke 5.
8,9.
t'l Chr. 13.13.
SI Chr. 13. 14.
I Gen. 30.
& 39. 5.
n Num. 1. 15.
Josh. :i. S.
I (hr. I.',. 2,
I.-,
o See 1 Kings
8.5.
1 Chr. 15. U6.
p See Ex. 15.
20.
I'M 3(1 II
q l Sam. 2. 18.
i Chr, IS 27.
rlChi U 28
Ahio, the sons of Abinadab, drave
Pthe new cart.
4 And they brought it out of ''the
house of Abinadab which ivas at
Gibeah, f accompanying P the ark of
God : and Ahio went before the ark.
5 And David and all the house of
Israel played before the Lord Poti
all manner of instruments made of
fir wood P, 3 even on harps, and on
psalteries, and on timbrels, and on
4 cornets, and on cymbals.
6 ^f And when they came to ' Na-
chon's threshiugfloor, Uzzah / put
forth his hand to the ark of God,
and took hold of it; for the oxen
5 1| shook it.
7 And the anger of the Lord was
kindled against Uzzah ; and 9 God
smote him there 6for his || error6;
and there he died by the ark of
God.
8 And David was displeased, be-
cause the Lord had f made a breach
upon Uzzah : and he called the name
of the place || Perez-uzzah to this
day.
9 And * David was afraid of the
Lord that day, and said, How shall
the ark of the Lord come to me ?
10 So David would not remove the
ark of the Lord unto him into the
city of David : but David carried it
aside into the house of Obed-edom
'the Gittite.
11 *And the ark of the Lord con-
tinued in the house of Obed-edom
the Gittite three months : and the
Lord ' blessed Obed-edom, and all
his household.
12 *[] And it was told king David,
Baying, The Lord hath blessed the
house of Obed-edom, and all that
pertavneth unto him, because of the
ark of God. "' So David wont and
brought up the ark of God from
the house of Obed-edom into the city
of David with gladness.
}-\ Ami it was so, that when "they
thai bare the ark of i be Loud had
gone six paces, he sacrificed "oxen
and fatlings.
14 And David ''danced before the
Lord with all hie might ; and David
was girded '' wit h a linen ej diod.
I 5 ' So I )avid and all the bou 16 of
V\k. l.'i. \n.— :t V. 6. and with, 8ft. - 'castanets.
6 V. <>. ran away, Pesh. Mau/rer, Bo. j were restive,
Ge. tXmarg. .• stumbled, he. Klo. n. '■ V. 7- 80 '" •
Be. . suddenly, /•'"•.
V\K. &BAD.- Is. 3, 4. 0 the earl. And I'z.'ili
weni beside, Sep*. Th. We. ftei. Ke. Hervey, Kp.
The omitted words repeated accidentally from v. '■'<■
V. 5. |3 with all (their) might and with singing,
Sept. Th. Kir. We. Bet. Ke. Hervey, Kjp. Klo. h Chr.
13. 8; cf. also r. 14).
Israel brought up the ark of the
Lord with shouting, and with the
sound of the trumpet.
16 And "as the ark of the Lord
came into the city of David, Michai
Saul's daughter looked through a
window, and saw king David leaping
and dancing before the Lord ; and.
she despised him in her heart.
17 ^| And 'they brought in the ark
of the Lord, and set it in " his
place, in the midst of the ' taber-
nacle that David had f pitched for
it : and David ■ offered burnt offer-
ings and peace offerings before the
Lord.
18 And as soon as David had made
an end of offering burnt offerings
and peace offerings, yhe blessed the
people in the name of the Lord of
hosts.
19 * And he dealt among all the
people, even among the whole mul-
titude of Israel, as well to the women
as men, to every one a cake of bread,
and a 8good piece of flesh, and !) a
flagon of wine. So all the people
departed every one to his house.
20 % a Then David returned to
bless his household. And Michal
the daughter of Saul came out to
meet David, and said, How 10 glori-
ous was the king of Israel to day,
who 6 uncovered himself to day in
the eyes of the handmaids of his
servants, as one of the c vain fellows
|| shamelessly uncovereth himself!
21 And David said unto Michal, It
was before the Lord, P d which chose
me before thy father, and before all
his house, to appoint me ruler over
the people of the Lord, over Israel:
therefore will I play before the Lord.
22 And I will yet be more vile than
thus, and will be base in Pmiue own
sight: "and || of the '- maidservants
which thou hast spoken of, of them
shall I be had in honour.
2:! ^'Therefore Michal the daughter
of Saul had no child 'unto the day
id her death.
CHAPTER 7.
1 Nathan ft/nt approving th* purpote of D
hmiii Qod ,ni home, I after by the word ef God
forbiddeth him. IS He promiteth hint
and blettingi hi his teed. 18 David't prayer
and thanJctgiving.
ND it came to pass, "when the
king sat m his bouse, and the
Before
CHS [ST
1042.
A
y 1 Kin." 8.
55.
1 Chr. 16. 2.
cir. 1042.
iPs. 3U, title.
c Judp. 9 4.
II Or, openly.
d 1 Sam IS.
11.
& 15. 28.
handmaids
ol ne mi-
i8ei is
IS 85.
Is 22 II
Matt. 1 29.
1042.
i i hi 17 I,
V lb. Rend. ' r. 17. teat. s V. \'->. Sei ■
uncertain. '■' a oake of raisins. '" V. 80. honour-
able (c/. c 82 i nd), Kp. " V. 28. Or, but, Th.
'•'handmaids (afl V. 20). — u 7. 83. And.
VAB. READ.- V. 81. /3 that I did dance; Messed
ho the Loun, Sept. Th. Me. Bet. V. 2-2. /3 thy,
Sept. Th.
339
God's promise to David.
2 SAMUEL, 7.
David' s thanksgiving.
Before
CHRIST
1042.
fcch. 5. 11.
c See Acts 7.
e 1 Kings 8.
17, 18.
1 Chr. 22. 7
& 28. 2.
+ Het>. tn mv
servant, to
David,
f See 1 King!
5.3.
&8. 19.
lOhr. 22 S.
& 28. 3.
g 1 Kings 8.
1G.
h Ex. 40. 18,
19, 34
!| any of the
fudges,
1 Chr. 17. 6.
ich. 5. 2.
Ps. 78. 71,72.
Matt 'J 6.
Acts 20. -2H.
+ Heb.;V
after.
m 1 Sam. 18.
14.
ch. 6. 10.
& 8. 6, 14.
n 1 Sara. 31. 6.
Ps. 89. 23.
■fUi-h.fn.m
thy fare,
o (irn 12. 2.
p Ps. 44. 2.
q Ps. 89. 22.
rJudg. 2. 11,
15. 16.
I Sam. 12 9,
11.
Ps. 106 42.
s ver. I.
(Ex. 1. 21.
ver. 27.
i Kings 11.
38.
»1 Kings 2. l.
j-Dout 31, 16.
I Kings I. 21.
Acts 13. 36.
> plant
them, that they may dwell in 4 a
place of their own, and move no
more ; q neither shall the children of
wickedness afflict them any more, as
beforetime,
11 And as r since the time that I
commanded judges to be over my
people Israel, b and have * caused
Pthee to rest from all thine P ene-
mies. Also the Lord telleth thee
' that he will make thee an house.
12 ^[ And "when thy days be ful-
filled, and thou x shalt sleep with
thy fathers, y T will set up thy seed
after thee, which shall proceed out
of thy bowels, and I will establish
his kingdom.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 7. ' V. 6. dwelling -place
(Ex. 26. 1). 2 v. 9. and I will make, Ew. We. Klo.
3 V. 10. And. 4 Or, their own place.
5 V. 11. and I will cause, Ew. We. Ke. R.
Var. Head. — CHAP. 7. V. 7- & So Gei. ; judges,
Mo. Ew. Be. Th. We. (1 Chron. 17. 6). V. 11. $
them .... their, Ew. Be. We.
Before
CHRIST
1042.
xl Kings 5. .5.
& 6. 12.
& 8. 19.
1 Chr. 22. 10
& 28. 6.
a ver. 16.
Ps. 89. 4, 29,
36, 37.
* Ps. 89. 26.
Heb. 1. 5.
<• Ps. 89 30,
31,32,33.
d 1 Sam. 15
23, 23.
& 16. 14.
1 Kings 11.
13, 34.
e ver. 13.
Ps. 89. 36, 37.
John 12. 34.
/Gen. 32 10.
h Is 55. 8.
-t Heb. lau
13 zHe shall build an house for
my name, and I will ° stablish the
throne of his kingdom for ever.
14 * I will be 6 his father, and he
shall be ' my son. c If he commit
iniquity, I will chasten him with the
rod of men, and with the stripes of
the children of men :
15 But my mercy shall not depart
away from him, d as I took it 0from
Saul, whom I put away£ before thee.
16 And e thine house and thy king-
dom shall be established for ever
before ^thee: thy throne shall be es-
tablished for ever.
17 According to all these words,
and according to all this vision, so
did Nathan speak unto David.
18 ^[ Then went king David in, and
sat before the Lord, and he said,
•''Who am I, O Lord God? and what
is my house, that thou hast brought
me hitherto ?
19 And this was yet a small thing
in thy sight, O Lord God; ^but thou
hast spoken also of thy servant's
house for a great while to come.
h And 0 8 is this the f manner 0 of
man, 0 Lord God ?
20 And what can David say more
unto thee ? for thou, Lord God,
'knowest thy servant.
21 For thy word's sake, and accord-
ing to thine own heart, hast thou
P done all these great things, to make
thy servant know them P.
22 Wherefore * thou art great, O
Lord God : for ' there is none like
thee, neither is there any God beside
thee, according to all that we have
heard with our ears.
23 And mwhat one nation in the
earth is like thy people, even like
Israel, whom God weut to redeem
for a people to himself, and to make
him a name, and to do 0for you^
great things and terrible, 7for thy
land, y before * thy people, which
thou redeemedst to thee from Egypt,
9 from the 9 nations and their gods ?
24 For °thou hast confirmed to thy-
self thy people Israel to be a people
unto thee for ever : * and thou, Lord,
art become their God.
25 And now, O Lord God, the word
Var. Rend. — 6 V. 14. to him a. 7to me a.
8 V. 19. this is (or, is this ? n marq.) the law, Ke. ; this
is the manner (?), Qe. Th. (Obscure.) 9 V. 23. Omit.
Var. Read. — V. 15. £ from him that was, Be. II e.
Sta. (1 Chr. 17- 13; Sept. 'from those whom,' ^c).
V. Ki. ft me, Sept. tp. Klo. (cf. v. 26). V. 19. &
Ew.' Be. We. would correct after 1 Chr. 17- 17: see
note there. V. 21. /3 done, to make thy servant
know all these great things, Reifmami (/ra«sjoo8Wig)i.
V. 23. /8 Omit, Sept. Kp. ; for them, Vulg. Th.
Gei. We. Kp. (alt). y to drive out, Sept. Ew. Gei.
Th. We. Kp. Klo. (1 Chr. 17- 21).
tl Chr. 16.25.
2 Chr. 2. 5.
Ps. 48. 1.
& 86. 10.
&96. 4
& 185 5.
& US. 3.
Jer. 10. 6.
I Deut. 3. 24.
& 4. 35.
& 32. 39.
1 Sam. 2 2.
Ps. 86. 8.
& 89. 6, 8.
Is. 45. 5, 18,
m Deut. 4. 7,
32,31.
& 33. 29.
Ps. 147. 20.
o Deut. 26. 18.
340
David subdtcdh
■2 SAMUEL, 8.
his enemies.
Before
CHRIST
1042.
+ Heb .opened
the ear,
Kuth 4. 4.
I .Sam. y. 15.
Joliu 17.17
cir. 1040.
ii 1 Chr. IS. 1,
II Or, The
bridle of
Aminah .
e -ver. fi, & 11.
d I's. 72. Hi
Be • i Bam
10. 27.
I, Or, Ilada-
fiZir,
I Chr is S
irt»ie b\i irhirh the king's
bodygua/rd was lniown,and signifying either Cretans
and Philistines (?), Ew. Be. Hi. Sta. ; or execu-
tioners and runners (or, couriers : cf. 1 Sam. 22. 17),
Ge. Th. Ee. 8 ministers, Mo. Th. Ke, (cf. 1 Chr. L8.
17) ; chaplains or house priests, Ge. Ew. (The word is
identical with the one commoril/u rendered priest.)
Var. Read. — V. 17. <3 So Sept. Ke. Be. (cf.
1 Chr. 24. 3, (!) ; A.hiafhar son of Ahimelech, Pesh.
Mo. Th. Ew. Graf, Kue. Gei. Gr. Hervey, Sta. Kp.
yShavsha (1 Chr. 18. 16), Klo.; Shasha (Sept.)
or Shisha (1 Kings 4. 3), Th. We. St a.
Saul's servant, and said unto him,
A I have given unto thy master's
son all that pertained to Saul and
to all his house.
10 Thou therefore, and thy sons,
and thy servants, shall till the land
for him, and thou shalt bring in the
fruits, that thy master's P son may
have food to eat : but Mephibosheth
thy master's son * shall eat bread
alway at my table. Now Ziba had
* fifteen sons and twenty servants.
11 Then said Ziba unto the king,
According to all that my lord the
king hath commanded his servant,
so shall thy servant do. P As for
Mejjhibosheth, said the king, he shall
eat at mjP table, as one of the
king's sons.
12 And Mephibosheth had a young
son, ' whose name was Micha. And
all that dwelt in the house of Ziba
were servants unto Mephibosheth.
13 So Mephibosheth dwelt in Jeru-
salem : m for he did eat continually
at the king's table ; and " was lame
on both his feet.
CHAPTEE 10.
1 David's messengers, sent to comfort Ha mm the
son of Nahasli, are villainously entreated. 6 The
Ammonites, strengthened by the Syrians, are over-
come by Joab and Abishai. 15 Shobach, making
a new supply of the Syrians at Helam, is slain by
David.
AND it came to pass after this,
- that the " king of the children
of Ammon died, and Hanun his son
reigned in his stead.
2 Then said David, I will shew
kindness unto Hanun the son of Na-
hasli, as his father shewed kindness
unto me. And David sent to com-
fort him by the hand of his ser-
vants for his father. And David's
servants came into the land of the
children of Ammon.
3 And the princes of the children
of Ammon said unto Hanun their
lord, f Thinkest thou that David
doth honour thy father, that he hath
sent comforters unto thee? hath not
David rather sent his servants unto
thee, to search the city, and to spy
it out, and to overthrow it ?
4 Wherefore Hanun took David's
servants, and shaved off the one half
of their beards, and cut off their gar-
ments in the middle, b even, to their
buttocks, and sent them away.
5 When they told it unto David, he
sent to meet them, because the men
were greatly ashamed : and the king
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1040.
»» ver. 7, 10.
n \er. 3.
cir. 1037.
v I Olir 19 1,
t Heb. In
thine eyes
doth David.
h Is 20. 4.
&47, 2.
Var. Read.— chap. 9. V. 10. $ house, B6.
V. 11. y8 So Mephibosheth ate at David's, Sept. Pesh.
We. Rei. Th. Ke. Kp.
:ik>
to Ha nun are abused.
2 SAMUEL, 11.
J hi rhJ committefh adultery.
Before
('11 HIST
cir. 1037.
I Mill 13.
of lib. 8. 3, 5
li Or, the men
,,/ ■loh, Bee
Judg. 11.3,5.
e Ch 23. 8.
/ VIT 6.
a Dcut 31. 6.
h I Sum 1 9,
1 Cor. 16. 13.
i lSani.3. lb.
Us.
II That is
F.uph.
II Or,
Bhopha* h
1 Chr. 1U.
said, Tarry at Jericho until your
beards be grown, and then return.
(i ^[ And when the children of Am-
nion saw that they c stank before
David, the children of Ammon sent
and hired d the Syrians of Beth-
rehob, and the Syrians of Zoba,
twenty thousand footmen, and of
Lking Maacah a thousand men, and
of 2 1| Ish-tob twelve thousand men.
7 And when David heard of it, he
sent Joab, and all the host of "the
mighty men.
8 And the children of Ammon came
out, and put the battle in array at
the entering in of the gate : and
■''the Syrians of Zoba, and of Eehob,
and - Ish-tob, and Maacah, were by
themselves in the field.
9 When Joab saw that the front
of the battle was against him be-
fore and behind, he chose of all the
choice men of Israel, and put them
in array against the Syrians :
10 And the rest of the people he
delivered into the hand of Abishai
his brother, that he might put them
in array against the children of
Ammon.
11 And he said, If the Syrians be
too strong for me, then thou shalt
help me : but if the children of Am-
mon be too strong for thee, then I
will come and help thee.
12 " Be of good courage, and let us
*play the men for our people, and for
the cities of our God : and 'the Lord
do that which seemeth him good.
13 And Joab drew nigh, and the
people that were with him, unto the
battle against the Syrians: and they
fled before him.
14 And when the children of Am-
mon saw that the Syrians were fled,
then fled they also before Abishai,
ami entered into the city. So Joab
returned from the children of Am-
mon, and came to Jerusalem.
15 *\] And when the Syrians saw
ili;ii they were smitten before Israel,
they gathered themselves together.
16 And^Hadarezer sent, and broughi
out the Syrians that were beyond
|| the river: and liny came to He-
lam; and || Shobach the captain of
the host of P Hada.re/er i-'-ut before
them.
17 And when it was told David,
he gathered all Israel together, and
J Kissed over .Ionian, and came to He-
am. And the Syrians set themselves
V ut. Rknd. — CHAP. 10.
2 Vs. <>, 8. . Is marg.
V LB, l.'KAh. — CHAP. 10.
Badadezer ; see ch. 8. 3.
1 V. 6. the king of.
Vs. L6, 1!>. i3 Bather,
in array against David, and fought
with him.
18 And the Syrians fled before Is-
rael ; and David slew tin men of
seven hundred chariots of the Sy-
rians, and forty thousand 'horsemen,
and smote Shobach the captain of
their host, who died there.
19 And when all the kiugs thai were
servants to 0 Hadarezer saw thai they
were smitten before Israel, they made
peace with Israel, and 'served them.
So the Syrians feared to help the
children of Ammon any more.
CHAPTER 11.
1 While Joab besieged Rubbah, David committefh
adultery with Bathsheba. 6 Uriah, sent for hit
David to cover the adultery, would not go borne
neither sober nor drunken. 1 1 lit carrieth to Juab
the letter of his death. 18 Joab sentlel/i tlu ft wt
thereof to David. 26 David taketh Bathsheba to
wife.
AND it came to pass, f after the
- year was expired, at the time
when kings go forth to battle, that
" David sent Joab, and his servants
with him, and all Israel ; and they
destroyed the children of Ammon,
and besieged Babbah. But David
tarried still at Jerusalem.
2 % And it came to pass in an even-
ingtide, that David arose from off
his bed, * and walked upon the roof
of the king's house : and from the
roof he c saw a woman washing her-
self ; and the woman was very beau-
tiful to look upon.
3 And David sent and enquired
after the woman. And one said. Is
not this || Bath-sheba, the daughter
of || Eliam, the wife ''of Uriah the
Hittite?
4 And David sent messengers, and
took her; and she came in unto him,
and ehe lay with her1; || for she was
•''purified from her uncleaiiness : and
she returned unto her house.
5 And the woman conceived, and
sent and told David, and said, I am
with child.
t! ■ And David sent to Joab, ea/y-
in
ilu. or, is a
son of death
1 Sum. I'll. it;.
fK5. L'L' 1.
Luke in. 8.
/Num. 15.8
cell. 11. IS,
16, 17, 27.
/ Sec I Sam.
15 24
in eh 24 10
Job 7 20.
i
\ 51 I
1'rciv. 28. IS.
och. 24 10.
.Tub 7. 21.
ft. 82. 1.
Mir. 7. 18.
Zecfa g i
pie 52 .-.
l/.-k 30 20,
to dress for the wayfaring man that
was come unto him; but took the
poor man's lamb, and dressed it for
the man that was come to him.
5 And David's anger was greatly
kindled against the man; and he said
to Nathan, As the Lord liveth, the
man that hath done this thing || shall
surely die:
6 And he shall restore the lamb
0 e fourfold, because he did this thing,
and because he had no pity.
7 % And Nathan said to David,
Thou art the man. Thus saith the
Lord God of Israel, I d anointed thee
king over Israel, and I delivered thee
out of the hand of Saul ;
8 And I gave thee thy master's
house, and thy master's wives into
thy bosom, and gave thee the house
of Israel and of Judah; and if that
in nl been too little, I would moreover
have given unto thee such and such
things.
9 e Wherefore hast thou f despised
the commandment of the Lord, to do
evil in his sight? 'thou bast killed
Uriah the Ilittite with the sword,
and hast taken his wife to be thy
wife, and hast slain him with the
sword of the children of Amnion.
10 Now therefore k the sword shall
never depart from thine house ; be-
cause thou hast despised me, and hast
taken the wife of Uriah the Hittite
to be thy wife.
11 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I
will raise up evil against thee out of
thine own house, and I will 'take thy
wives before thine eyes, and give
them unto thy neighbour, and he
shall lie with thy wives in the sight
of I bis Min.
12 For thou didst it secretly: *but
1 will do this tiling before all Isi;k 1.
and before the sun.
13 'And David said unto Nathan,
"' 1 have sinned against the LoBD.
And Nathan said unto David, The
Lobs also hath "put away thy sin;
t him shall, not die.
11 Bowbeit, because by this deed
thou hast 8 given great occasion to
the enemies of the Lord M<> blas-
pheme^, the child also thai is horn
unto thee shall surely die.
15 1| And Nathan departed uiitu
his house. And the Loun struck the
child that Uriah's wife hare unto
David, and it was very sick.
L6 David therefore besought God
Vab. Read. chap. 12. F. 6. # sevenfold, Sept.
I'll. We. Bta. l\/>. Win. Text probably altered to agree
villi Ex. -1-1. 1. I. 11. n blasphemed the Lord
greatly, Qei. (C/. I Sam. 25. 22: the word nowhere
else signifies to cause to blaspheme).
for the child; and David f fasted,
and ' went in, and * lay ' all night
upon the earth.
1? And the elders of his house a-
rose, and went to him, to raise him
up from the earth : but he would not,
neither did he eat bread with them.
18 And it came to pass on the se-
venth day, that the child died. And
the servants of David feared to tell
him that the child was dead: for they
said, Behold, while the child was yet
alive, we spake unto him, and he
would not hearken unto our voice :
how will he then f vex himself, if we
tell him that the child is dead ?
19 But when David saw that his
servants whispered, David perceived
that the child was dead : therefore
David said unto his servants, Is the
child dead ? And they said, He is
dead.
20 Then David arose from the earth,
and washed, and r anointed himself,
and changed his apparel, and came
into the house of the Lord, and * wor-
shipped : then he came to his own
house ; and 2 when he required,2 they
set bread before him, and he did eat.
21 Then said his servants unto him,
What thing is this that thou hast
done ? thou didst fast and weep for
the child, wit He it was alive; but
when the child was dead, thou didst
rise and eat bread.
22 And be said, While the child was
yet alive, I fasted and wept : ' for I
said, Who can tell whether (!od will
be gracious to me, that the child
may live P
2o But now he is dead, wherefore
should I fast P can I bring him back
again? 1 shall go to him, but "he
shall not ret urn to me.
24 f And David comforted Bath-
sheba his wife, and went in unto her.
and lay with her: and "she hare a
son, and "he called his name 'Solo-
mon : and the Lobs loved him.
25 And he sent by the hand of
Nathan the prophet : and lie called
his name ' || Jedidiah, because of the
Lord.
26 • And -'Joah fought againsl
" Ualihah of the children of Amnion,
and took 1 he roya I city.
27 And .loah sent messengers to
David, and said, 1 have fought a-
gainsl l.'ahhah, and have taken the
city of waters.
28 Now therefore gather the rest
of the people together, and encamp
Before
CH RIST
cir. 10.34.
+ Heb. fasted
a fast.
?ch. 13.31.
+ Heb. d»
hurt.
t sec is. as.
Jonah 8. 8
L033.
x Matt. 1.6
y 1 Chi 22. I'.
I Tll.ll Is,
Uu LORD
: 1 Chi SO I
a Dent. 3. 11
Vab. Rend.- chap. 12. lV. 16 / • ewpression
implies that this was ■ edhj. -I 20
asked, and. JF. 24. i.e. Peaceful.— 'I. 26. i.<
Beloved of Jah.
Mo
Amnori, loving Tamar,
2 SAMUEL, 18.
ravisheth her.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1033.
+ Heb. my
name be
called upon
+ Hel). very
great.
cir. 103':.
x eh. 3. 2, 3.
t TTub. it itas
marvellous,
or,hiddenin
the eyes of
Amnon.
t Heb. thin
+ ji.i.
morning by
morning.
against the city, and take it : lest
I take the city, and 5 f it be called
after my name.
29 And David gathered all the peo-
ple together, and went to Kabbah,
and fought against it, and took it.
30 6And he took P their king's crown
from off his head, the weight where-
of was a talent of gold Ywith the
precious stones : and it was set on
David's head. And he brought
forth the spoil of the city fin great
abundance.
31 And he brought forth the people
that loere therein, and P put them
6 under saws, and 6 under harrows of
iron, and 6 under axes of iron, and
made them '''pass through the 'brick-
kiln : and thus did he unto all the
cities of the children of Ammon. So
David and all the people returned
unto Jerusalem.
CHAPTER 13.
1 Amnon loving Tamar, by Jonadab's counsel feign-
ing himself sick, ravisheth her. 15 He hateth her,
and shamefully turneth. her away. 19 Absalom
entertaineth her, and conceaieth his purpose. 23
At a sheepshearing, among all the king's sons, he
killeth Amnon. 30 David grieving at the news
is comforted by Jonadab. 37 Absalom flieth to
Talmai at Geshnr.
AND it came to pass after this,
- a that Absalom the son of David
had a fair sister, whose name was
6 Tamar ; and Amnon the son of
David loved her.
2 And Amnon was so vexed, that
he fell sick l for his sister Tamar ; for
she was a virgin ; and a f Amnon
thought it hard for him to do any
thing to her.
3 But Amnon had a friend, whose
name ivas Jonadab, cthe son of Shi-
meah David's brother : and Jonadab
was a very subtil man.
4 And he said unto him, Why art
thou, being the king's son, f lean
f from day to day ? wilt thou not tell
me? And Amnon said unto him, I
love Tamar, my brother Absalom's
sister.
5 And Jonadab said unto him, Lay
thee down on thy bed, and 3 make
V\i:. Rend. — * V. 28. my name be called over it.
6V.'.\\. with (with Far. Read.fi); to {with Var.
Bead.y). Lit. either with or in: not 'under.'
7 In 'irk-moiiM, '.'. Hoffmann, Sift, h'unip. ])r. nmarg.
(with Var. Read. y). CHAP. 13. ' V. 2. because of.
2 it seemed hn.nl to Amnon. 3 V. 5. feign.
Var. Read. — V. 30. p Or, Milcom's, Sept. We.
Or. Klo. (pts.) Cf. 1 Kings 11. 5. y and b it
were, Targ. Pesh. Th. Rei. (I Chron. 20. 2).
V. 31. £ So Hoffmann, Sfc. ; sawed, Targ. Th. We.
Rei. Ke. (ib. v. 3). y labour at, Hoffmarm, Si".
Kanyp. Dr. K marg. (/.) (i.e. cwyloged them on pvlilic
works. The emendation in suggested l,g the doubtful-
ness of the rendering 'brickkiln:' cf. on Jer. 43. !';
Nah. 3. 14).
thyself sick : and when thy father
cometh to see thee, say unto him,
I pray thee, let my sister Tamar
come, and give me meat, and dress
the meat in my sight, that I may
see it, and eat it at her hand.
6 ^[ So Amnon lay down, and 4made
himself sick : and when the king was
come to see him, Amnon said unto
the king, I pray thee, let Tamar my
sister come, and dmake me a couple
of cakes in my sight, that I may
eat at her hand.
7 Then David sent home to Tamar,
saying, Go now to thy brother Am-
non's house, and dress him meat.
8 So Tamar went to her brother
Amnon's house ; and he was laid
down. And she took || flour, and
kneaded it, and made cakes in his
sight, and did bake the cakes.
9 And she took a pan, and poured
them out before him ; but he refused
to eat. And Amnon said, ' Have out
all men from me. And they went
out every man from him.
10 And Amnon said unto Tamar,
Bring the meat into the chamber,
that I may eat of thine hand. And
Tamar took the cakes which she had
made, and brought them into the
chamber to Amnon her brother.
11 And when she had brought them
unto him to eat, he ■''took hold of
her, and said unto her, Come lie with
me, my sister.
12 And she answered him, Nay,
my brother, do not f force me; for
9 f no such thing 5 ought to be 5 done
in Israel : do not thou this * folly.
13 And I, whither shall I cause my
shame to go P and as for thee, thou
shalt be as one of the fools in Israel.
Now therefore, I pray thee, speak
unto the king ; ' for he will not with-
hold me from thee.
14 Howbeit he would not hearken
unto her voice : but, being stronger
than she, * forced her, and lay with
her.
15 ^f Then Amnon hated her f ex-
ceedingly ; so that the hatred where-
with he hated her was greater than
the love wherewith he had loved
her. And Amnon said unto her,
Arise, be gone.
16 And she said unto him, P6yThere
is no cause : this evil'*' in sending me
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1032.
I Or, paste.
/Gen. 39. 12.
+ ITrl) Inon-
bk m, .
Gen. 31 2.
a Lev 18 9.
11.
& 20. 17.
+ ll.n it
ought not so
tn he done
h Gen. 34. 7.
Judp. 111. L'3.
& 20. 6.
i See Lev. K.
9,11.
+ Heb. with
great hatred
greatly.
Var. Eend.— *V. 6. feigned. •'- I". L2. Or, is,
Th. Ke. 6 V. 16. Let (there be) no cause for this
great evil, (greater) than (the) other that thou didst
unto me, namely, to send me aw:iv, Ke.
Vai;. READ. — CHAP. 13. V. L6. /3 Because thou
hast done this great evil onto me, wilt thou send me
away ? Pesh. y Not so, my brother : for this evil,
Sept. (Luc.) Old Latin, Th. fre. I\'i>.
346
Amnnn is slain
i1 SAMUEL, 13.
hi/ Absalom's command.
Before
(II BIST
cir. 1032.
i Gen. 87. 3.
Jml.'. .".. 30.
l's. 46. 11.
m Josh.
en i 2
Job L'.
t 7I.1>.
Attrition.
+ I1< l>. set not
thine heart.
t Heb. '.ml
desolate.
o C.cn. 34. 50.
\.:\ 24.
p Lev. 19 17,
1030.
q See 0;cn.
38. 12, 13.
1 Sam. 25.
Kntli ::. 7
18am. 25 86.
Bath I I",
l's. 104. 15.
away is greater than the other that
thou didst unto me '' 0. But he would
not hearken unto her.
17 Then he called his servant that
ministered unto him, and said, Put
now this womam out from nie, and
bolt the door alter her.
18 And sin' had 'a 7 garment of
divers colours7 upon her: for with
such robes were the king's daughters
that were virgins apparelled. Then
his servant brought her out, and
bolted the door after her.
19 *|[ And Tamar put '" ashes on
her head, and rent her 7 garment of
divers colours7 that was on her, and
n laid her hand on her head, and
went on crying.
20 And Alisalom her brother said
unto her, Hath f Amnon thy brother
been with thee ? but hold now thy
peace, my sister : he is thy brother ;
f regard not this thing. So Tamar
remained f desolate in her brother
Absalom's house.
21 % But when king David heard
of all these things, he was very
wroth 0.
22 And Absalom spake unto his bro-
bher Amnon "neither good nor bad:
for Absalom * hated Amnon, because
he had forced his sister Tamar.
23 ■[[ And it came to pass after two
full years, that Absalom « had sheep-
shearers in Baal-hazor, which is be-
side 0 Ephraim : and Absalom invited
all the king's sons.
24 Ami Absalom came to the king,
and said, Behold now, thy servant
hath sheepshearers ; let the king, I
beseech thee, and his servants go
with thy servant.
25 And the king said to Absalom,
Nay, my son, let us not all now
go, lest we be B chargeable unto thee.
And he pressed him : howbeil he
would not go, but blessed him.
26 Then said Absalom, If not, I
pray thee, lei my brother Amnon go
with ns. And the king said unto
him, Why should he go with thee?
l!7 Bui Absalom pressed him, that
he lei \i n and all the king's sons
go willi Id in 0.
2tt ^ Now Alisalom had command-
ed his servants, sa j ing, Mark ye now
when Aiimon's ■' hearl is merry w ith
Yak. Rend.— * Vs. IS, 19. long coat (see Gen. 37. :'.>-
* V. iT.. a burden.
Vab. Read.- V. 21. p Add, but he vexed nol the
spa-it of Amnon las son, for he loved him ; for he waa
his firstborn, Sep*. /.'"•. Th. II.-. Uei. 8ta. A
V. 23. P Gofraim, Sept. (Luc.), i.e. Ephrain (2 Chr.
13. 19), Bo. Th. Klo.j the vallej of Rephaim, 0 -
I. -27- p Add, And Absalom made a feast, like the
king's feast, Sept. Th. We. Ret. Kp. Klo.
Before
CHEIBT
1030.
I Or. trill you
Hot. .Mill',' /
have com-
manded >/">>
■
thy servant.
+ III lv mth ,
in grtauy.
1030.
r Ch. 3. 3.
or,
imhuf.
347
Joab's artifice to
2 SAMUEL, 14.
bring Absalom home.
Before
CHRIST
1030.
PS. 84. 2.
6 Gen. 38. 12.
a eh. 13. 39.
6 2Ch;\ 11 6.
e 1 Sara. 20.
41.
ch. 1. 2.
t Heb. Save.
g See eh. 12
+ Heb. no
deliverer be-
tween them.
t Heb. npni
the face of
i Gen. 27 13
1 8am. 25.24.
Matt. 27. 2,j.
*ch. 8.28,29.
I Sings 2
33.
t Beb. that
the revenger
of blood tin
not multiply
to destroy.
|| longed to go forth unto Absalom :
for he was b comforted concerning
Amnon, seeing he was dead.
CHAPTER 14.
1 Joab, suborning a widow of Tekoah, by a parable
to incline the king's heart to fetch home Absalom,
bringeth him to Jerusalem. 25 Absalom's beauty,
hair, and children. 28 After two years, Absalom
by Joab is brought into the king's presence,
NO W Joab the son of Zeruiah
perceived that the king's heart
was a toward Absalom.
2 And Joab sent to b Tekoah, and
fetched thence a wise woman, and
said unto her, I pray thee, feign thy-
self to be a mourner, c and put on
now mourning apparel, and anoint
not thyself with oil, but be as a
woman that had a long time mourn-
ed for the dead :
3 And come to the king, and speak
on this manner unto him. So Joab
d put the words in her month.
4 ^[ And when the woman of Te-
koah P 1 spake to the king, she e fell
on her face to the ground, and did
obeisance, and said, f-f Help, 0 king.
5 And the king said unto her,
What aileth thee ? And she answer-
ed, 9 1 am indeed a widow woman,
and mine husband is dead.
6 And thy handmaid had two sons,
and they two strove together in the
field, and there was f none to part
them, but the one smote the other,
and slew him.
7 And, behold, h the whole family
is risen against thine handmaid, and
they said, Deliver him that smote
his brother, that we may kill him,
for the life of his brother whom he
slew ; and we will destroy the heir
also : and so they shall quench my
coal which is left, and shall uot leave
to my husband neither name nor
remainder fupon the earth.
8 And the king said unto the wo-
man, Go to thine house, and I will
give charge concerning thee.
9 And the woman of Tekoah said
unto the king, My lord, O king,
' the iniquity be on me, and on my
father's house: *and the king and
his throne be guiltless.
10 And the king said, Whosoever
saitn ought unto thee, bring him to
me, and he shall not touch thee any
more.
11 Then said she, I pray thee, let
the king remember the Lord thy
God, f that thou wouldest not suffer
Var. Rend.— chap. 14. ] V. I. Lit. said: see Var.
Read.
Var. Read.— chap. 14. V. I. ft came in, many
MSS. Versions, Th. We. Hervey, Or. Kp. Klo.
Before
CHRIST
1027.
I Num. 35.19.
m 1 Sam. 14.
n Judg. 20.
och. 13. 37,
II Or, because
God hath
not token
aicay his
life, he hath
also devised
means. $c.
q Num. 35. 15,
25,28.
'the revengers of blood to destroy
any more, lest they destroy my son.
And he said, m As the Loud liveth,
there shall not one hair of thy son
fall to the earth.
12 Then the woman said, Let thine
handmaid, I pray thee, speak one
word unto my lord the king. And
he said, Say on.
13 And the woman said, Wherefore
then hast thou thought such a thing
against * the people of God ? for the
king 2doth sjjeak this thing as one
which is faulty, in that the king doth
not fetch home again ° his banished.
14 For we p must needs die, and
are as water spilt on the ground,
which cannot be gathered up again ;
P || neither doth God :i respect any
person : yet doth he ' devise means,
that his banished be not expelled
from him.
15 Now therefore that I am come
to speak of this thing unto my lord
the king, it is because the people
have made me afraid : and thy hand-
maid said, I will now sj)eak unto the
king ; it may be that the king will
perform the request of his handmaid.
16 For the king will hear, to deliver
his handmaid out of the hand of the
man that would, destroy me and my
son together out of the inheritance
of God.
17 PThen thine handmaid said, 4The
word of my lord the king 5 shall now5
be f comfortable : for r as an angel
of God, so is my lord the king fto
6 discern good and bad : 7 therefore
the Lord thy God 8will be with thee.
18 Then the king answered and said
unto the woman, Hide not from me,
I pray thee, the thing that I shall
ask thee. And the woman said, Let
my lord the king now speak.
19 And the king said, Is not the
hand of Joab with thee in all this ?
And the woman answered and said,
As thy soul liveth, my lord the king,
none can turn to the right hand or
to the left from ought that my lord
the king hath spoken : for thy ser-
vant Joab, he bade me, and "lie put
all these words in the mouth of thine
handmaid :
20 9To fetch about this form of
Var. Rend. — 2F. 13. in speaking this thingis as
one that is guilty (in giving the decision of v. II, "he
condemns hvmself). •'' v. 11. lake away life, but
deviseth means, Th. Ke. R. 4 V. 17. Let the.
5 1 pray. ''Or. listen to, Th. F,u\ Ke. 7and. — —
»he. °V. 2D, To change the face of the matter.
Var. Read. V. 14. ft and (!"<1 will not take away
the soul (life) of one thai deviseth, Ew. Sin. (trans-
nosing two letters). V. 17- ft And the woman,
rtfj>(. lie. Kp.
t Heb. for
rest,
r yer. 20.
ch. 19 27.
+ Heb. to
hear.
348
Absalom's beatify.
2 SAMUEL, 15. He conspireth against David.
Before
(J II RIST
1027.
Or, thy.
(Oh. 13.37
+ Heb. And
as Absalom
there was
not a beau-
tiful man in
all Israel
tn praise
greatly
y Is. 1. C.
j Seech. 18.
18.
+ Hi ib near
my place.
speech hath thy servant Joab done
this thing : and my lord is wise,
'according to the wisdom of an angel
of God, to know all things that a/re
in the earth.
21 ^[ And the king said unto Joab,
Behold now, I have done this thing :
go therefore, bring the young man
Absalom again.
22 And Joab fell to the ground on
his face, and bowed himself, and
f thanked the kiug : and Joab said,
To day thy servant knoweth that I
have found grace in thy sight, my
lord, 0 king, in that the king hath
fulfilled the request of || his servant.
23 So Joab arose "and went to
Geshur, and brought Absalom to
Jerusalem.
2 1 And the king said, Let him turn
to his own house, and let him xnot
see my face. So Absalom returned
to his own house, and saw not the
king's face.
25 ^[fBut in all Israel there was
none to be so much praised as Ab-
salom for his beauty : y from the sole
of his foot even to the crown of his
head there was no blemish in him.
■_'ii And when he polled his head,
(for it was at every year's end that
he polled it: because the liair was
heavy on him, therefore he polled
it:) he weighed the hair of his bead
at two hundred shekels after the
king's weight.
27 And 2unto Absalom there were
born three sons, and one daughter,
whose name teas Tamar : she was a
woman of a fair countenance.
28 % So Absalom dwelt two full
years in Jerusalem, a and saw not
the king's face.
29 Therefore Absalom sent for Joab,
to havo sent him to the king ; but lie
would not come to him: and when
he sent again the second time, he
would not come.
MO Therefore he said unto his ser-
vants. See, Joab's Held is fnear mine,
and In' hath barley there ; go and i I
it on fire. And Absalom's servants
set the field on fire.
• \\ Then Joab arose, and came to
Absalom unto Ms house, and said
unto him, Wherefore have thy ser-
vants set my field on fire?
:'>2 And Absalom answered Joab,
Behold, 1 sent onto thee, savin--,
Come hither, that I may send thee
to the king, to say. Wherefore am I
come from GeshnrP ii had I" i n good
lor me to have been there b1 ill : now
therefore lei me see the king's Pace;
and if there he any iniquity in me,
let him kill me.
33 So Joab came to the king, and
told him : and when he had called
for Absalom, he came to the king,
and bowed himself on his face to
the ground before the king : and
the king b kissed Absalom.
CHAPTER 15.
1 Absalom, by fair speeches and courtesies, stealeth
the hearts of Israel. 7 Under pretence of a void
he obtaineth leave to go to Ilebron. 10 He makelh
there a great conspiracy. 13 David upon the »• ws
fleeth from Jerusalem. 19 Ittai would not leave
him. 24 Zadok and Abiathar are tent back with
the ark. 30 David and his company go up mount
Olivet weeping. 81 Hecurseth Ahithophel's counsel.
82 llushai is sent back with instructions.
AND "it came to pass after this,
- that Absalom * prepared him cha-
riots and horses, and fifty men to run
before him.
2 And Absalom rose up early, and
stood beside the way of the gate :
and it was so, that when any man
that had a controversy f came to the
king for judgment, then Absalom
called unto him, and said, Of what
city art thou ? And he said, Thy ser-
vant is of one of the tribes of Israel.
3 And Absalom said unto him, See,
thy matters are good and right ; but
|| there is no man deputed of the king
to hear thee.
4 Absalom said moreover, c Oh that
I were made judge in the land, that
every man which hath any suit or
cause might come unto me, and I
would do him justice !
5 And it was so, that when any
man came nigh to him to do him
obeisance, he put forth his hand, and
took him, and kissed him.
6 And on this manner did Absalom
to all Israel that came to the king
for judgment: ''so Absalom stole the
hearts of the men of Israel.
7 % And it came to pass " after
P forty years, that Absalom said un-
to the king, I pray thee, let me
go and pay my vow, which 1 have
vowed unto the Lord, in Hebron.
8 •'For thy servant "vowed a vow
A while 1 abode at Ceshur in Syria.
saying. If the Loun shall bring me
again indeed to Jerusalem, then I
will serve the Lord.
'.» And the king said unto him, Go
in peace. So lie arose, and went In
I I el iron.
10 ^[ But Absalom sent spies
throughout all the tribes of Israel.
sayitej,'. As soon as ye hear the sound
of the trumpet, then ye shall say,
Absalom reigneth in I [ebron.
Before
I I! RIST
[025.
b ficn 83. 4.
& l.V I.',.
Luke l.V 20,
1024.
octo 11' 11.
b LSingsl.S,
+ Heb. to
come.
|| Or, none
wiUhear
theefirom
duw award.
c Judg. u. :v.
dltoin.lG. IS.
1023.
a l Bam. 16 I.
/ i Sam 16 I.
,; Gen, S8 80,
V\i;. Read.— CHAP. 15. V. 7- # four, Sep*. (Luc.),
Pesh. Villi, (many I B . We. R .
Qr. Hisrt'i .. Sta. Kp. Klo.
349
David fleeth from Jerusalem.
2 SAMUEL, 15.
He s-endetli back the ark.
Before
C H K 1 S T
1023.
oyer. S.
Judg. 9. 3.
t Keh.choose.
g Ps. 3, title.
t Heb. at his
feet.
rch. 16.21.
11 And with Absalom went two
hundred men out of Jerusalem, that
were * called ; and they went * in
their simplicity, and they knew not
any thing.
12 And Absalom sent for Ahitho-
phel the Gilonite, 'David's counsellor,
from his city, even from m Giloh, while
he offered 1 sacrifices. And the con-
spiracy was strong; for the people
"increased continually with Absalom.
13 ^[ And there came a messenger
to David, saying, ° The hearts of the
men of Israel are after Absalom.
1-4 And David said unto all his ser-
vants that ivere with him at Jerusa-
lem, Arise, and let us ^flee; for we
shall not else escape from Absalom :
make speed to depai't, lest he over-
take us suddenly, and f bring evil
upon us, and smite the city with the
edge of the sword.
15 And the king's servants said
unto the king, Behold, thy servants
are ready to do whatsoever my lord
the king shall f appoint.
16 And « the king went forth, and
all his household f after him. And
the king left r ten women, tvhich were
concubines, to keep the house.
17 And the king went forth, and
all #the people after him, and tarried
2 in a place that was far off.
18 And all P his servants passed on
beside him ; s and all the 3 Cherethites,
and all the Pelethites y, and all the
5 Gittites, six hundred men which
came after him from Gath, passed on
before the king.
19 ^[ Then said the king to f Ittai
the Gittite, Wherefore goest thou
also with us? return 4to thy place4,
and abide with the king : for thou
art a stranger, and also an exile P.
20 Whereas thou earnest but yester-
day, should I this day fmake thee go
up and down with us? seeing I go
" whither I may, return thou, and
take back thy brethren Z3 : mercy and
truth be with thee.
21 And Ittai answered the king, and
said, "As the Lord liveth, and as my
lord the king liveth, surely in what
place my lord the king shall be,
Var. Rend.— CHAP. I5. lV. 12. Insert, the.
2 V. 17. by the last house (viz. of the city), Ew. Th.
Ke. Sta. (lit. the Far House, R marg.). -3 V. 18. See
note on ch. 8. 18. * V. 19. Omit (Hie words stand
in the Hebreiv after exile : see Var. Bead.).
Var. Read.— F. 17. £ his servants, Sept. We.
V. 18. /3 the people, Sept. We. y insert, and halted
at the olive-tree by the wilderness, «SV//. (m-arhi) I'm. Kp. ; Hasten
now! return, Or. V . 28. & So fl[e&. marg. Versions,
Oe. Ew. Or. Klo.; at the ford--, Heb. Ted, Bo. Th.
he. We. Kp. b (two letters transposed).
350
Ziba's falsehood.
2 SAMUEL, 16.
Shimei curseth David.
I '.cforo
(II KIST
1023.
n Josh. 16. 2.
och, 1.8.
ii eh. U». 85.
gch. 16. 19.
•Hi. 17. 15,
* eh. 16. 16.
l Chr.27. 33.
U ch. 16. 13.
mov/nt, s where lie worshipped God,
behold, Hushai the "Arehite'3 came
to meet him * with his coat rent, and
earth upon his head :
33 Unto whom David said, If thou
passest on with me, then thou shalt
be pa burden unto me :
34 Bnt if thou return to the city,
and say unto Absalom, 'I will be thy
servant, O king ; us I itara brnt thy
father's servant hitherto, so will I
now also be thy servant: then may-
est thou for me defeat the counsel
of Ahithophel.
35 And hast thou not there with
thee Zadok and Abiathar the priests?
therefore it shall be, that what thing
soever thou shalt hear out of the
king's house, '' thou shalt tell it to
Zadok and Abiathar the priests.
36 Behold, they have there 'with
them their two sons, Ahimaaz Za-
dok's son, and Jonathan Abiathar's
son ; and by them ye shall send unto
me every thing that ye can hear.
37 So Hushai 'David's friend came
into the city, 9uand Absalom came
into Jerusalem.
CHAPTER 16.
1 Zibet, by presents anil false suggestions, obtaineth
his master's inheritance. 5 At liahurim Shimei
curseth David. 9 David icith patience ubstuinelh,
au-l restraineth others, from revenge. 13 Hushai
insinuateth himself into Absalom's counsel. 2u
Ahithojihel's counsel.
A 1ST D ° when David was a little past
A the top of the hill, behold, b Ziba
the servant of Mephibosheth met
him, with a couple of asses saddled,
and upon them two hundred loaves
of bread, and an hundred bunches of
raisins, and an hundred of summer
fruits, and a ' bottle of wine.
'1 And the king said unto Ziba,
What meanest thou by these? And
Ziba said. The asses be for the king's
household to ride on; and the bread
and summer fruii for the young men
to eat ; and 1 he wine, ''that sueh as
be t';i i 1 1 1 in the wilderness may drink.
3 And the king said. And where is
thy master's son? ''And Ziba said
unto i he king, Behold, he abided b a1
Jerusalem : tor be said. To day shall
the house of Israel restore me the
kingdom of my lather.
4 'Then said the kirn^ to Ziba, lie-
hold, thine are all that «j< rtairu man of
-Belial:
8 The Lord hath * returned upon
thee all 'the blood of the house of
Saul, in whose stead thou hast reign-
ed ; and the Lord hath delivered the
kingdom into the hand of Absalom
thy son: and, f behold, thou 3art
tah n in thy mischief, because thou
art a bloody man.
9 *|[ Then said Abishai the son of
Zeruiah unto the king, Why should
this *dead dog 'curse my lord the
king ? let me go over, I pray thee,
and take off his head.
10 And the king said, '" What have
I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah ?
so let him curse, because " the Lord
hath said unto him, Curse David.
" Who shall then say, Wherefore hast
thou done so ?
11 And David said to Abishai, and
to all his servants. Heboid, * my son,
whitdi (/ came forth of my bowels.
seeketh my life : how much more
now may this Benjamite do it? let
him alone, and let him curse; for the
Lord hath bidden him.
12 It may be that the Lord will
look on mine 0 || f affliction, ami that
the Lord will "requite me good for
his cursing this day.
L3 And as David and his men went
by the way, Shimei went along on
the bill's side over a.ainst him. and
cursed as he went, and threw stones
at him, and t east. dust.
I I And the king, and all the people
that were with him. came 'weary,
and refreshed I hemselves there.
L5 • And • Absalom, and all the
people the men of Israel, came to
Jerusalem, and Ahithophel with him.
Before
CJI RIBT
1023.
/ch. 19 16.
I Kings 2 8,
44.
Or, he am
Uild fill .id.
+ Hel). man
of /.,,. ../
pDeut. 13. 13.
A Jndg. y. 24,
56, 57.
1 Kings 2 32,
33.
iScceh.l 16.
.V :; 28, 29
£4. 11, 12.
t H( b be-
hold lint ill
thy toil.
ch. 9. 8.
(Ex. 22.S
n See 2 Kings
]-. 25
Lam 3. 38.
pen. 12 ll.
Con. 15. 1.
or. tears
■
•
l Bam. i ll.
Pg ■::, i-
i- Roin. S. L'S.
t 11. Oi. dust-
ed him with
Var. Rend.- - I'. 7- wickedness I ■■ Dent. 13. L8).
. 8. art in thy calamity! Ke. Kp. ' 1'. 14.
<>,-, unto Ay. phim, Ke. . i.
suppose the name of .'/■< plcu
isjy).
' \M;. Read— CHAP. 16. V. 12.
1 ulg. Th. Hervi if, Kp. A"/... .- iniquity (or, wrong),
Hi!', teat, Ke. .• eyi . Hi . . {I.).
351
Ahithophel' s counsel
2 SAMUEL, 17.
defeated oy Hushed' s.
Before
CHRIST
1023.
i'ch. 15. 37.
+ Heb. Let
the king
live.
z Gen. 31. 30.
1 Sam. 13.4.
a cli. 2. 7.
Zecli. 8. 13.
+ Heb. wot
cch. 15. 12
a Son Deut.
25. 18.
cli. IS 11.
rspM in the
eyes of. te.
L8am.18.20.
16 And it came to pass, when Hu-
shai the Archite, ' David's friend,
was come unto Absalom, that Hushai
said unto Absalom, 5 f God save the
king, 5 God save the king.
17 And Absalom said to Hushai, Is
this thy kindness to thy friend ? u why
wentest thou not with thy friend ?
18 And Hushai said unto Absalom,
Nay ; but whom the Lord, and this
people, and all the men of Israel,
choose, his will I be, and with him
will I abide.
19 And again, 'whom should I
serve ? should I not serve in the pre-
sence of his son ? as I have served in
thy father's presence, so will I be in
thy presence.
20 ^[ Then said Absalom to Ahitho-
phel, Give counsel among you what
we shall do.
21 And Ahithophel said unto Ab-
salom, Go in unto thy father's y con-
cubines, which he hath left to keep
the house; and all Israel shall hear
that thou z art abhorred of thy fa-
ther : then shall a the hands of all
that are with thee be strong.
22 §o they spread Absalom 6 a tent
upon the top of the house ; and Ab-
salom went in unto his father's con-
cubines b in the sight of all Israel.
23 And the counsel of Ahithophel,
which he counselled in those days,
was as if a man had enquired "' at the
f oracle of God : so was all the coun-
sel of Ahithophel cboth with David
and with Absalom.
CHAPTER 17.
1 Ahithophel's counsel is overthrown by Rushai's,
according to God's appointment. 15 Secret intel-
ligence is sent unto David. 23 Ahithophel ho north
himself. 25 Amasa is made captain. 27 David at
Mahanaim is furnished with provision.
MOREOVER Ahithophel said un-
to Absalom, Let me now choose
out twelve thousand men, and I will
arise and pursue after David this
night :
2 And I will come upon him while
he is "■ weary and weak handed, and
will make him afraid : and all the
people that are with him shall flee;
ami L will b smite the king only :
3 And I will bring back all the
people unto thee P : the man whom
thou seekest is as if all returned :
soP all the people shall be in peace.
4 And the saying fpleased Absalom
well, and all the elders of Israel.
5 Then said Absalom, Call now
Var. Rend.— 5 F. 16. Lit. (Long) live. 6 V. 22.
Heb. the. ? V. 23. of the word.
Var. Read.— chap. 17. V. 3. /3 as n bride return-
eth to her husband: thou sh;ilt seek only tin' soul of
one man, and, Sept. Etr. Th. Wo. /,'»•/. Kerson P.
12 So shall we come upon him in
some place where he shall be found,
and we will light upon him as the dew
falleth on the ground : and of him and
of all the men that are with him there
shall not be left so much as one.
13 Moreover, if he be gotten into
a city, then shall all Israel bring
ropes to that city, and we will draw
it into the river, until there be not
one small stone found there.
14 And Absalom and all the men
of Israel said, The counsel of Hushai
the Archite is better than the coun-
sel of Ahithophel. For " the Lord
had f appointed to defeat the good
counsel of Ahithophel, to the in-
tent that the Lord might bring evil
upon Absalom.
15 ^[ h Then said Hushai unto Za-
dok and to Abiathar the priests,
Thus and thus did Ahithophel coun-
sel Absalom and the elders of Israel ;
and thus and thus have 1 counselled.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 17. ' V. 8. pass the night with,
8fc, Oe. Kc. ; lot tlio people rest the night, Ew. Th.
V. 9. Or, defile, Ev\ Th. 3he falleth upon
them at the first.
Var. Rkap. — V. 1 1 . P *hy presence go in their
midst, Sept. Th. Rei. Klo. ; similarly Pesh. Vulg.
352
Ahithophel hangeth himself.
■2 SAMUEL, 18.
David viewing the armies.
Before
CH RIST
1023.
o See Josh. 2.
;>Sce Ex. 1.
i-c.li. 15. 12.
2 Kings 20 l
I Mntt. 27. 5
Kirn K. 2.
Josh 13, 26.
Ob 2 8.
■ 'I Or. .Tether
tm Islnmiel-
ite.
it 1 Chr.2 16.
17
+ Heb.
S, e 1 n\ id came to ' Maha-
naim. And Absalom passed over
Jordan, he a nd all 1 be men of Israel
with him.
25 % And Absalom made Ama-a
captain of the hosl inst< ad of Joab :
which Amass was a man's eon, whose
name V0O8 || Lthra an 0 Israelite, thai
went in to " t Abigail the daughter
of Xahash, sisjer io Xeruiah Joab's
mot her.
V\k. Rend. — *V. 17- nsed to go and tell them.
V us. Head. — V. 16. /8 Or, fords: same va
as in ch. 15. 28. V. 2r>. /3 tshmaelite, Th. Ke.
We. Rei. Kp. Elo. : see 1 Ghr. 2. 17.
Before
( II i; l ST
1023.
i See ch. 10.
1.
& 12. 29.
y ch. 9. 4.
reh. 19.31,
82.
i Kings 2 7.
;l Or, cups.
26 So Esrael and Absalom pitched
in the land of ( rilead.
27 % And it came to pass, when
David was come to Mahanaim, that
1 Shobi the son of Nahash of Kab-
bah of the children of Amnion, and
".Maehir the son of Ammiel of Lo-
debar, and * Barzillai the Grileadite
of Rogelim,
28 Brought ^beds, and y || basons,
and earthen vessels, and wheat, and
barley, and flour, and parched corn,
and beans, and lentiles, °aud pan lied
29 And honey, and bntter, and
sheep, and cheese of kine, for David,
and for the people that ivere with
him, to eat : for they said, The peo-
ple is hungry, and weary, and thirsty,
" in the wilderness.
CHAPTER 18.
1 David viewing the armies in their march giveth
them charge af Abialom. 0 The Israelites are sore
smitten in the wood of Bphraim. 9 Absalom, hang-
ing in an on/,-, is slain by Joab, and cast into a
pit. 18 Absalom's place. 19 Ahimaae and Ouehi
bring tidings to David. S3 David mourneth for
Absdlom.
AND David numbered the people
JLjl that were with him, and set cap-
tains of thousands and captains of
hundreds over them.
2 And David sent forth a third
part of the people under the hand
of Joab, and a third part under the
hand of Abishai the son of Zerniah,
Joab's brother, " and a third part
under the hand of Ittai the Gittite.
And the king said unto the people,
I will surely go forth with you my-
self also.
3 b But the people answered, Thou
shalt not go forth : for if we flee
away, they will not f care for us ;
neither if half of us die, will they
care for us: ' 0 but now thou art
f worth ten thousand of us: there-
fore now it is better that thou fsuc-
conr us out of the city.
4 And the king said unto them.
AVhat seemeth you best I will do.
And the king stood by the gate side,
and all the people came out by hun-
dreds and by thousands.
.'. And the King commanded Joab
and Abishai and lllai. Baying, Deal
gently for my sake with the young
man, < !>i n wit h Absalom. r And all
the people heard when the king gave
Y in. Rend. -chap. is. ' V. 8. for new there ore
ten thousand Bach as we i see Var.
V lb. I.'i: \i>. V. 28. 0 ten mattressi -
Vh. We. y Add, ten, 8 Omit,
Pesh. I.-. Vh. aervey (repeated by mistakt
no line). chap. 18. V. 3. £ bul tb
worth, gfc. I, . 1 . Th. Ke. We. Kj
B (/.).
t Heb. set
their hear
on us.
+ Il('l> 01 tt ia
thousand oj
*M
Absalom is slain.
2 SAMUEL, 18.
Tidings sent to David.
Before
CHRIST
1023.
d Josh. 17. 15,
-t-Heb.
multiplied
to devour.
-t-Heb.
weigh upon
mine hand.
ev r ye be
of, *r.
+ lleb. be/oi
f Josh. 7. 26,
all the caj^taius charge concerning
Absalom.
6 % So the people went out into the
field against Israel : and the battle
was in the d wood of Ephraim ;
7 Where the people of Israel were
slain before the servants of David,
and there was there a great slaughter
that day of twenty thousand men.
8 For the battle was there scat-
tered over the face of all the country :
and the wood f devoured more people
that day than the sword devoured.
9 % And Absalom met the servants
of David. And Absalom rode upon
a mule, and the mule went uuder
the thick boughs of " a great oak,
and his head caught hold of the oak,
and he was taken up between the
heaven and the earth ; and the mule
that iras under him went away.
10 And a certain man saw it, and
told Joab, and said, Behold, I saw
Absalom hanged in 2 an oak.
11 And Joab said unto the man
that told him, And, behold, thou
sawest him, and why didst thou not
smite him there to the ground ? and
1 would have given thee ten shekels
of silver, and a girdle.
12 And the man said unto Joab,
Though I should f receive a thou-
sand shekels of silver in mine hand,
yet would I not put forth mine hand
against the king's son : e for in our
hearing the king charged thee and
Abishai and Ittai, saying, f Beware
that none touch the young man Ab-
salom.
13 Otherwise 3 1 should have wrought
falsehood against 0 mine own P life:
for3 there is no matter hid from the
king, and thou thyself wouldest have
4 set thyself against me.
1 1 Then said Joab, I may not tarry
thus f with thee. And he took three
darts in his hand, and thrust them
through the heart of Absalom, while
he was yet alive in the f midst of
the oak.
15 And ten young men that bare
Joab's armour compassed about and
smote Absalom, and slew him.
16 And Joab blew the trumpet, and
the people returned from pursuing
after Israel: for Joab &held back the
people.
17 And they took Absalom, and cast
him into a great pit in the wood, an 1
-''laid a very great heap of stones
Var. Rend.— 2 Fs. !», L0. Heb. the. »7. 13. if
I Lad dealt falsely againsl his life, then, Th. Ke. i:.
4Or, stood aloof (i.e. done nothing to shield me),
Ew. Oei. r. 6 V, 10. Or, spared, Th. Ke.
Var. Read.— V. 13. /3 So Heb. marg. Targ. Pesh.
Vulg. -, his, llch. text, Sept. Th. Ke. b.
upon him : and all Israel fled every
one to his tent.
18 ^|" Now Absalom in his lifetime
had taken and reared up for himself
a pillar, which is in » the king's dale :
for he said, h I have no son to keep
my name in remembrance: and he
called the pillar after his own name :
and it is called unto this day, Absa-
lom's ° place.
19 ^[ Then said Ahimaaz the sou of
Zadok, Let me now run, and bear
the king tidings, how that the Lord
hath f avenged him of his enemies.
20 And Joab said unto him, Thou
shalt not fbear tidings this day, but
thou shalt bear tidings another day :
but this day thou shalt bear no tidings,
because the king's son is dead.
21 Then said Joab to ' Cushi, Go
tell the king what thou hast seen.
And Cushi bowed himself unto Joab,
and ran.
22 Then said Ahimaaz the son of
Zadok yet again to Joab, But f how-
soever, let me, I pray thee, also run
after Cushi. And Joab said, Where-
fore wilt thou run, my son, seeing
that thou hast no tidings 8 j j ready ?
23 But howsoever, said he, let me
run. And he said unto him, Run.
Then Ahimaaz ran by the way of
the 9 plain, and overran Cushi.
2-i And David sat between the two
gates : and ' the watchman went up
to the roof over the gate unto the
wall, and lifted up his eyes, and look-
ed, and behold a man running alone.
25 And the watchman cried, sUnxL
told the king. And the king said,
If he be alone, there is tidings in his
mouth. And he came apace, and
drew near.
26 And the watchman saw another
man running : and the watchman
called Punto the porter 0, and said,
Behold another man running alone.
And the king said, He also bringeth
tidings.
27 And the watchman said, f Me
thinketh the running of the foremost
is like the running of Ahimaaz the
son of Zadok. And the king said.
He is a good man, and comcth with
good tidings.
28 And Ahimaaz called, and said
unto the king, ||fAll is well. And
he fell down to the earth upon his
face before the king, and said, Blessed
Var. REND. — T. 18. monument.- " V. 21. the
Cushite (Ethiopian), Th. We. iV. '2-2. that will
come to something (or, bring thee any gain), 11.
Davies, Ge. Bo. Ew, Ke. y I'. 23. Circle (G-en.
13. Hi, 12).
Var. Read. — V. 26. /3 toward the gate, Sept.
Pesh. Th. Ke. We. Bei. Sta. (pts.).
354
David moiinn t,h
2 SAMUEL, 19.
for Absalom.
Before
Cll RIST
1083.
shut up.
r Heb N
there peaett
t Heb.
Tidings is
brought.
+ Dob.
deliverance.
b ch. 13. 30.
ech, U. 33.
t in ib By
6e the Lord thy God, which hath
f delivered up the men that lifted up
their hand against my lord the king.
29 Ami the king said, fls the young
man Absalom safe? And Ahimaaz
answered, When Joah sent ^ the
king's servant, and me& thy servaut,
I saw a great tumult, but 1 knew
not what it was.
30 And the king said unto It hit,
Turn aside, and stand here. And he
turned aside, and stood still.
31 And, behold, Cushi came; aud
Cushi said, f Tidings, my lord the
king : for the Lord hath avenged
thee this day of all them that rose
up against thee.
32 And the king said unto Cushi,
Is the young man Absalom sale ?
And Cushi answered, The enemies
of my lord the king, and all that
rise against thee to do thee hurt, be
as that young man is.
33 ^[ And' the king was much mov-
ed, and went up to the chamber over
the gate, and wept : and as he went,
thus he said, * O my son Absalom,
my son, my son Absalom ! would God
I had died for thee, 0 Absalom, my
son, my son !
CHAPTER 19.
1 Joah eauseth the king to cease hie mourning. 9
The Israelites are earnest to bring the king back1.
11 Davifl sendeth to the i>riests to incite them of
Judah. 18 Shimeiis pardoned. 24 Mephibosheth
excused. '.',1 Barzillai dismissed, Chimham his ton
is taken into the king's family, il The Israelites
expostulate with Judah for bringing home the king
without them.
AND it was told Joah, Behold, the
• king weepeth and mourneth for
Absalom.
2 And the f victory that day was
turned into mourning unto all the
people : for the people heard say that
day how the king was grieved for his
SOU.
'■'< \ nd the people gat them by stealth
that day a into the city, as people
being ashamed steal away when they
flee in battle.
4 But the king 'covered his face,
and the king cried with a loud voice,
f 0 my son Absalom, 0 Absalom, my
son, my son !
."> Ana Joah came into the house to
the king, and said, Thou hast shamed
this day the faces of all thy servants,
which this day have saved thy life,
and the lives of thy sons and of thj
daughters, and the lives of thy wives,
and the lives of thy concubines ;
rj fin thai thou lovest thine en
and hatesl thy friends. For thou hast
Vab. Read.— V. 29. & Omit, We. Kp. 8tc
o on ' thy serv.iiit.')
Before
< Ji KI- !
102a
+ Heb. that
servants.
Geu.34. 3.
t Heb. ;ire
yt silent '
■I this day, flhat thou n
est neither princes nor servants: for
this day 1 perceive, that if Absalom
had lived, and all we had died this
day. then ii had pleased thee well.
7 Now therefore arise, go forth,
and speak + comfortably unto thy
servants: for I swear by the Lord,
if thou go not forth, there will not
tarry one with thee this night : and
that will be worse unto thee than all
the evil that befell thee from thy
youth until now.
8 Then the king arose, and sat in
the gate. And they told unto all the
people, saying, Behold, the king doth
sit in the gate. And all the people
came before the king : ' for Israel had
tied every man to his tent.
9 ^[ And all the people were at strife
throughout all the tribes of Israel,
saying, The king saved us out of the
hand of our enemies, and he deliver-
ed us out of the hand of the Philis-
tines ; and now he is d iled out of the
laud for Absalom.
10 And Absalom, whom we anoint-
ed over us, is dead in battle. Now
therefore why f speak ye not a word
of bringing the king back ? P
11 ^[ And king David sent to Zadok
and to Abiathar the priests, saying,
Speak unto the elders of Judah, say-
ing, Why are ye the last to bring the
king back to his house ? 0 seeing the
speech of all Israel is come to the
king, even to his housed.
12 Ye are my brethren, ye a/re'my
bones aud my flesh : wherefore then
are ye the last to briug back the
king ?
13 •''And say ye to Amasa, Art thou
not of my bone, and of my flesh?
B God do so to me, and more also, if
thou be not captain of the host be-
fore me continually in the room of
Joab,
14 And he bowed the heart of all
the men of Judah, ''even as tltr heart
of one man; so that they sent this
word unto the king, Return thou,
and all thy servant 9.
L"> So the kine; returned, and came
to Jordan. And. Judah came to ' Gil-
gal, to goto meet the king, to con-
duct the king over Jordan.
lo ^' And * Sliimei the son of Gera,
2 a Ben ja mite, which WOS of llahu-
rini. hasted and came down with the
mm of .1 iidah to meet kin < >• 1 >a\ id.
V u;. l!i mi. CHAP. 19. ' V. 8. nun ; c. eakest thou any more of thy
matters? I have said, Thou and Ziba
divide the land.
30 And Mephibosheth said unto the
king, Yea, let him take all, foras-
much as my lord the king is come
again in peace unto his own house.
31 % And * Barzillai the Gileadite
came down from Rogelim, and went
over Jordan with the king, to con-
duct him over Jordan.
32 Now Barzillai was a very aged
man, even fourscore years old : and
che had provided the king of suste-
nance while he lay at Mahanaim ; for
he was a very great man. '
33 And the king said unto Barzillai,
Come thou over with me, and I will
6 feed thee with me in Jerusalem.
34 And Barzillai said unto the
king, fflow long have I to live, that
I should go up with the king unto
Jerusalem ?
35 I am this day d fourscore years
old : and can I discern between good
and evil ? can thy servant taste what
I eat or what I drink ? can I hear
any more the voice of singing men
and singing women P wherefore then
should thy servant be yet a burden
unto my lord the king ?
36 Thy servant will go a little way
over Jordan with the king : and why
should the king recompense it me
with such a reward ?
37 Let thy servant, I pray thee, turn
back again, that I may die in mine
own city, and be buried by the grave
of my father and of my mother. But
behold thy servant 7 e Chimham P ; let
him go over with my lord the king ;
and do to him what shall seem good
unto thee.
38 And the king answered, Chim-
ham shall go over with me, and I
will do to him that which shall seem
good unto thee : and whatsoever thou
shalt f require of me, that will I do
for thee.
39 And all the people went over
Jordan. And when the king was
come over, the king 'kissed Barzillai,
and Messed him; and he returned
unto his own place.
Var. Reno— 6V. 33. sustain, r. ~V. 27. Pro.
nounce, Kimham.
V \k. Read.— V. 37- /3 Add, my son, Pesh. Ew. Th.
356
Sheba' a revolt.
2 SAMUEL, 20.
Amasa slain by Joab.
Before
on i: i ST
10^3.
r/ycr. 15.
+ lirb. set us
at light.
I Sec Judg. S.
& 12. 1.
40 Then the king went on to Gkugal,
and tChimham went on with him:
and all the people of Judah con-
ducted the king, and also halt' the
people of [srael.
41 ^ And, behold, all the men of
Israel came to the king, and said un-
to the king, Why have our brethren
the men of Judah stolen thee away,
and "have brought the king, arid his
household, and all David's men with
him, over Jordan?
42 And all the men of Judah an-
swered the men of Israel, Because the
king is *near of kin to us: wherefore
then be ye angry for this matter ?
have we eaten at all of the king's
cost .' or hath he given us any gift ?
4:1 And the men of Israel answered
the men of Judah, and said, We have
ten parts in the king, and we ^have
also more right in David 0 than ye:
why then 8 did ye f despise us, thai;
our advice should not be first had in
bringing hack our king ? And ' the
words of the men of Judah were
fiercer than the words of the men of
Israel.
CHAPTER 20.
1 By occasion of the quarrel, Sheba maleth a party
in Israel. 3 David's ten concubines are shut up
in perpetual prison, i Amasa, made captain over
Judah, is slain by Joab. It Joab jiursueth Sheba
unto Abel. 16 A wise woman taveth the city by
Sheba's head. 2,'i David's officers.
AN D there happened to he there a
- ' man of Belial, whose name was
Sheba, the son of Bichri, a Benja-
mite : and he blew a trumpet, and
said, "We have no part in David,
neither have we inheritance in the
son of Jesse : ' every man to his
tents, 0 Israel.
2 So every man of Israel went up
from after David, and followed She-
ba. the son of Bichri: but the men
of Judah clave unto their king, from
Jordan even to Jerusalem.
:'. *,■ And David came to his house
at Jerusalem ; and the king took the
ten women his ''concubines, whom he
had left to keep the house, and pill
them in tward. and fed tliem, mil
went not in unto them. So they
were f shut up onto the day of their
de.-itli. t li\ ing in « idowhood.
4 % Then said the king to Amasa.
"f Assemble me the men of Judah
Within thr lavs, and be thOTJ here
present.
o So Amasa went to assemble the
\\\n. I!: \e. 6 I . |:;. .1 . ye despise us? and w is
not our advice the first to bring. chap. 20. ' I'. L.
worthless man, Kp.
V \i:. Read. I ; 8 8 are also the firstborn rather,
Sept. Th. Bw. We. Rei. Sta. Klo. Cf. 1 Chr. 5. 2.
cir. 10^2.
h l Kings 12.
16
2 Chr. 10. 13.
cell. 15. 16.
& 16.21, 22.
t ill b an
ward
t Hch.linuml.
+ Hih in
widowhood
,, lift.
den 18. la
i llcli. CaR,
men of Judah: but he tarried longer
than the set time which he had ap-
pointed him.
6 And David said to PAbishai, Now
shall Sheba the son of Bichri do us
more harm than did Absalom: take
thou "thy lord's servants, and pur-
sue alter him, lest he get him fenced
cities, and 2f escape us.
7 And there went out after him
0 Joab's men, and 3 the f Ohereth-
ites, and the Pelethites, and all the
mighty men: and they went out of
Jerusalem, to pursue after Sheba the
son of Bichri.
8 When they were at the great
stone which is in Gibeon, Amasa
4 went before them. And Joab's
5 garment that he had put on was
girded unto him, and upon it a
girdle with a sword fastened upon
his loins in the sheath thereof ; and
0 as he went forth it fell out.
9 And Joab said to Amasa, Art
thou in health, my brother P ;/ And
Joab took Amasa by the beard with
the right hand to kiss him.
10 But Amasa took no heed to the
sword that ivas in Joab's hand : so
* he smote him therewith ' in the
15 fifth rib, and shed out his bowels
to the ground, and f struck him not
again; and he died. So Joab and
Abishai his brother pursued after
Sheba the son of Bichri.
11 And one of Joab's men stood 1 iy
him, and said. He that favoureth
Joab. and he that is for David, let
hi in go after Joab.
12 And Amasa wallowed in blood
in the midst of the highway. And
when the man saw that all the peo-
ple stood still, he removed Amasa
out of the highway into the held.
and cast a cloth upon him, when he
saw that every one that came by
him stood still.
13 When he was removed out of
the highway, all the people went on
after Joab, to pursue after Sheba the
son of Bichri.
14 % And he went through all the
trihes of Israel unto P*Abel, and to
Beth-maachah, and all the v Berrtes :
and they* were gathered together.
and went also after him.
Befi in
(II HIST
cir. 1022.
e ch ll n
our eyes.
/ch. 8. 18.
1 Kings 1 as
It 1 Kill's 2.
5.
ich. 2, 23,
T Hcli.
his strove.
* 2 Kings 13
2Chr 16 i
V \it. Rend. - I . 6. pinch out our eye, /
throw ;i shadow over ova eye {occasion its ai
Sept. Kir. Ke. We. — :i I . 7. See ch. 8. is. — -< I. 8.
came. — 5 warrior's dress. '"■ I'. 10. belly.
V\k. Kiw>. — CHAP. 20. V. 6. fl Si S /
Ke. Or.; Joab, Pesh. Th. We. 1". 7. 0 h, ■ \
Abishai, and, Sept. Th. We. Or. V. 8. /Sit slip:..!
■ nit and Fell down, Sept. Ew. We. Kp. V. ii |
Aliel of, /'<'■. Th. We. -> yonng men, /■'"•. Oe.
! Ke. We. {after Sept. lulg.); cities,
l'r.t>>r
gold that we
nave t<> d<>
with Kind
or lit,~ hattse,
neither per-
tains it to us
to kill, fy.
& 11. 4.
d l Sam. n>.
■_'i.
II Or,
chosen of
the LORD.
r I Sam. 18.
&20. 8, 13,
12.
& 2-3. 18.
./ cli. 3. 7.
Var. REND.— m l'.2:>. Seeonch.8.17. nV.26. I.,'.
priest to David (seech.8. 18). chap. 21. lV.l. And.
— - V. l. may : see Num. 35, 81. 3may we kill.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 21. 1'. 1. p Blood (doth rest)
up »ii Saul, and upon his house, 77/. We. Ret. Kue. Si i.
/•.I-////'. Klo. (after Sept.).— — V. 6. P in Gribeon [so
SeptT], in tin' hill of ih'' Lord [so Castle, Th. Ew, ,
We. Sin. (cf. r. 9). V. 8. P Merab, Ew. Th. Ke.
Uei. Eervey. Gr. Sta. Klo 0 Sam. is. L9).
U58
Four battles against
2 SAMUEL, 2:
the Philistines.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1021.
t Heb. bare
t:i Adrid.
i Sam 18 19.
1019.
yell. 0. 17.
k 1 Sam. 31.
II, 12, 13.
ii Or, Kapha.
t Heb. the
«. laud.
neb i- 3
/■ i Kings 11.
& IS I
Ps 132. 17.
, Heb.
7 1 Clir. 9) I
whom she 4f brought up for Adriel
the sou of Barzillai the DCeholathite :
9 And he delivered them iuto the
hands of the Gibeonites, ami they
banged them iu the hill 'before the
Lord: ami they fell all seven to-
gether, and were put to death iu
tin' i lays of harvest, iu the first days,
in tin' beginning of barley harvest.
10 1 And ' Ki/.pah the daughter of
Aiah took sackcloth', and spread it
for her upon the ruck, 'from the be-
ginning of harvest uutil water drop-
ped upon them out of heaven, and
suffered neither the birds of the air
to rest on them by day, nor the
beasts of the field by night.
1 1 And it was told David what
Eizpah the daughter of Aiah, the
concubine of Saul, had done.
12 *[\ And David weut and took
the bones of Saul and the bones of
Jonathan his son from the men of
* Jabesh-gilead, which had stolen
them from the street of Beth-shan,
where the ' Philistines had hanged
them, when the Philistines had slain
Saul in Gilboa :
b; And he brought up from thence
the bones of Saul and the bones of
Jonathan his son ; and they gathered
the bones of them that were hanged.
It And the bones of Saul and Jo-
nathan his sonP buried they iu the
country of Benjamin in "' Zelah, in
the sepulchre of Kish his father:
and they performed all that the king
commanded. And after that n God
was intreated lor the la ml.
15 ^| Moreover the Philistines had
yet war again with Israel; and Da-
vid went down, and his servants
with him, and fought against the
Philistines : and David, waxed faint.
10 And Ishbi-benob, which was of
i 'ins of ■"'jjthe giant, the weight
of whose f spear weighed three hun-
dred shekels of brass in weight, he
being girded with a £new sword?,
thought to have slain David.
17 but Abishai the son of Zeruiah
succoured him, and smote the Phi-
1 1 i me, and killed him. Tin n 1 he
men of David sware unto him, say-
ing, "Thou shalt go no more out
with us to halt le, 1 hat I lion quench
not the *pf light of [srael.
L8 '' And it came to pass after tin-:.
Vo:. Rend. < r. s. bare onto Adrid. 5F. L6.
Or, the Rephaite: cf. Dent. 2. 11. " I. 17. lamp.
V lb. I!i iD.-r-F. 1 L. H Add, and the I om a of them
thai were b u g d, Sept. Th. Ew. We. Eei. Sta.
I . l(i. /3 The adjective has nothing with it
Hebrew, and run sea
I >: ii is a coi ruv • of he nar e of some ra e
implement, Th, Ew. li e. I e. Kp. ; Sept. ha
Before
( ii i;i .- i
cir. i".-.
i
Op, Sapha
that there was again a battle with
the Philistines at P (job : then ' Sib-
bechai the Hushathite slew Saph,
which was of the sons of |lthe giant.
19 And there was again a battle
Pin Gob^ with the Philistines, where
Elhanan the son of "* H Jaare-oregim,
J a Beth-lehemite, slew a'tiie hi
i;/'s Goliath the Gittite, the stall' of
whose spear was like a weaver's
beam.
2U And 'there was yet a battle in
(lath, where was a man of great
stature, that had on every hand six
fingers, and on every foot six toes,
four and twenty in number; and he
also was born to || the giant.
21 And when he || defied Israel,
Jonathan the son of " Shimeah the
brother of David slew him.
22 * These four were born to the
giant in Gath, and fell by the hand
of David, and by the hand of his
servants.
CHAPTER 22.
A psalm of thanksgiving for God's powerful
deliverance, ami manifold blessings.
1 IND David "spake unto the Lord
-±\- the words of this song in the
day tJtat the Lord had * delivered
him out of the hand of all his ene-
mies, and out of the hand of Saul:
2 And he said,
cThe Lord is my rock, ami my
fortress, and my deliverer;
o The God of my rock; ''in him
will 1 trust :
ll< is my ''shield, aud the 'horn
of my salvation, my high s tower, , Luk« i
aud my h refuge,
My saviour; thou savest me from
violence.
■1 I will call on the Lord, who is
worthy to be praised :
So shall I be saved from mine
enemies.
5 When the || waves of death com- ot^pamas.
passed me.
The floods of f ungodly men made tHeb BtHa
me afraid ;
h The || 'sorrows of hell compassed
me about ;
The snares of death prevented me ;
7 In my distress '■ I called upon the ip*.ue i
Lord, jonabs. s
Ami cried to my t led :
Ii Or, Rnpha.
I Or. re-
l Sam. 17.
1", 25, 38.
u 1 Sam. 16.9,
Shammah.
x 1 Clir. -M. 3.
1018.
a Ex. 15. I.
Judg. 5. I.
6Ps. 18, title.
* l's. 84. 19.
c Pcut. 83. i.
l's 18.2.4c
ft 31 8.
ft 71. 8.
ft 111. .'
./ Hi I' 2 13
I (mi 15 i
<;l'n>v. 18. H>
,v II i:.
a. sa 16.
& 71. 7
Jit. 16.19.
Var, Rend. -" V. L9. the. »fi M . h . Or. h
(o 1 clir. l'u. 5) ; Ew. Bi . /• . 1
CHAP. 22. lV. I. This Psalm appears, with
variations, as l's. 18; see notes there.
Y\i:. Read.- r. L8./8Gezer, Th. Ew. tl Chr. 20. I;
cf. Josh. iu. 38); Oath, Sept. Pesh. Gr. Kin.-
V. in. /8 Omit, /'• -< . [as I Chr. 20. 6) : in Gath, G
Klo. 7-hiir an l Chr. 20. •"•). Keni\ ■
11 i Ri /■
■
359
David's psalm
2 SAMUEL, 22.
of thanksgiving.
Before
CHRIST
1018.
m Judg. 5. 4.
Ps. 77. 18.
&97.4.
n Job 25. 11.
o Ps. 97. 3.
Hab. 3. 5.
Heb. 12. 29.
q Ex. 20. 21.
1 Kings 8.12
Ps. 97. 2.
+ Heb.
binding of
waters .
t ver. 9.
u Judg. 5.
&77. 17.
& 144. 6.
Hub. 3. 11.
yEx. 15. 8.
Ps. 106. 9.
Nah. 1. 4.
Matt. 8. 26.
[| Or, anger.
Ps. 71. 1.
I PS. 144. 7.
I| Or, great.
a ver. 1.
d ver. 25.
1 Sam 2(1 23
1 Kings 8.32.
Ps. 7. 8.
« Ps. 24 4.
/Oen. IS. 19,
F's. H9 :i
& 128 I
Prov. 8. 32
And he did 'hear my voice out
of his temple,
And my cry did enter into his
ears.
8 Then "' the earth shook and trem-
bled ;
* The foundations of heaven
moved
And shook, because he was
wroth.
9 There went up a smoke f out of
his nostrils,
And ° lire out of his mouth de-
voured :
Coals were kindled by it.
10 He p bowed the heavens also,
and came down ;
And q darkness ivas under his
feet.
11 And he rode upon a cherub, and
did fly :
And he was seen r upon the
wings of the wind.
12 And he made s darkness pavilions
round about him,
f Dark waters, and thick clouds
of the skies.
13 Through the brightness before
him were f coals of lire kindled.
14 The Lord * thundered from hea-
ven,
And the most High uttered his
voice.
15 And he sent out x arrows, and
scattered them ;
Lightning, and discomfited thorn.
16 And the channels of the sea
appeared,
The foundations of the world
were discovered,
At the "rebuking of the Lord,
At the blast of the breath of his
|| nostrils.
17 z He sent from above, he took me ;
He drew me out of || many wa-
ters ;
18 a He delivered me from my strong
enemy,
And from them that hated me:
for they were too strong for inc.
19 They jirevented me in the day
of my calamity :
But the Lord was my stay.
20 b He brought me forth also into
a large place :
He delivered me, because he c de-
lighted in me.
21 dThe Lord rewarded me accord-
ing to my righteousness :
According to the 'cleanness <>!'
my hands hatli he recompcus-d
in.'.
22 For 1 have ■' kept the ways of
t he Lord,
And have not wickedly departed
from my God.
23
21
25
26
27
29
30
36
:;s
39
For all his ^judgments were be-
fore me :
And as for his statutes, I did
not depart from them.
I was also h upright f before him,
And have kept myself from mine
iniquity.
Therefore ' the Lord hath re-
compensed me according to
my righteousness ;
According to my cleanness fin
his eye sight.
With *the merciful thou wilt
shew thyself merciful,
And with the upright man thou
wilt shew thyself upright.
With the pure thou wilt shew
thyself pure ;
And ' with the f roward thou wilt
|| shew thyself unsavoury.
And the m afflicted people thou
wilt save :
But thine eyes are upon " the
haughty, that thou mayest
bring them down.
For thou art my || lamp, O
Lord :
And the Lord will lighten my
darkness.
For by thee I have || run through
a troop :
By my God have I leajoed over
a wall.
As for God, "his way is perfect;
p The word of the Lord is
1 1 tried :
He is a buckler to all them that
trust in him.
For ' who is God, save the Lord ?
And who is a rock, save our
God?
God is my r strength and power :
And he f s maketh my way ' per-
fect.
He f maketh my feet " like hinds'
feet;
And * setteth me upon my high
places.
v lie teacheth my hands f to
war ;
So that a bow of steel is broken
by mine arms.
Thou hast also given me the
shield of thy salvation :
And thy gentleness hath f made
me great.
Thou hast * enlarged my steps
under me ;
So that my ffeet did not slip.
I have pursued mine enemies,
a ml desl royed them ;
Ami turned not again until I
had consumed them.
And I have consumed them,
a ml wounded them, that they
Could nul arise :
Before
CHRIST
1018.
g Deut. 7. 12.
Ps/119. 30,
102.
h Gen. 6. 9
&17. 1.
Job 1. 1.
tHeb tohim.
ve
21.
+ Hel> he/ore
his eyts.
I Lev. 20 23,
24, 27, 28.
|| Or. wre, tie
Ps. 18. 26.
m Ex. 3. 7, 8.
Ps. 72. 12.
13.
n Job 40. 1 1 ,
12.
Is. 2. II, 12,
17.
&8. 15.
Dan. 4. 37.
|| Or
Job 29. 3
Ps. 27. 1.
die.
II Or, broken
a troop.
liev. 15. S.
1> Vs. 12. li.
& 119 110.
Prov 30. 5.
II Or, refined.
q I Sain :.' l\
& 28
,8.
& 31. 1
Is. 12 2.
+ Heb rid-
dcth, or,
looseth.
s Heb. 13 21,
/ Deut i« 13.
Job 22. 3,
Ps mi. 2,8.
£ 119, l.
+ Heb.
eiiualleth.
eh,
IS
Hab. 3. 19.
i Deul 82 13
Is 83 in.
>< 58 1 1.
[I Ps III 1
1 Heb for
li,. war.
t Heb mul-
tiplied me
'niv I 12
+ Heb.
anklet.
360
David's psalm
•2 SAMUEL, 23.
of thanksgiving.
Before
CXi BIST
1018.
a Hal i.:;
h Ps.18 82,
38.
t Pa. ii. 5.
t Ileb. caused
to bow.
,i Qen. 19 8.
I.\ 23 27
Josh. 10. 24.
c Job 27. n
Pror. 1 . 28.
Is. I. 15.
Mac. y. 4.
Pe :;:. 5
Ii:in l' :;:..
r/ Is 111 (i
" Mie. 7. 10
Zecb. 10. .3.
/, eh. :: I.
A ;. i
,^ 19.9, 1 1
& -jii 1 , L' 22.
j Deut.28. 13
ch. 8. 1-11
) >a. i s
k is. 55. :,.
+ lleb. .S'0„i
of the
stranger.
|| Or, pwM
feigned
obedience.
+ Hob. lie :
See Deut.
33. 29.
Ps. 66 3.
& 8L 15
IHlC 7. 17.
HI Ps. 89. 26
+ Heb giveth
for inc.
'l SruiT. U^ :v.
Oh. 18 19,81.
n Ps. 111. 2.
» l:• Ps. 89. 20.
Yea, they are fallen " under my
feet.
40 For thou hast '' girded mo with
strength to battle :
c Them that rose up against me
hast thou f subdued under
me.
41 Thou hast also given me the
J necks of mine enemies,
That I might destroy them that
hate me.
42 They looked, but there was none
to save ;
Even e unto the Lord, but he
answered them not.
43 Then did I beat them as small
S as the dust of the earth,
I did stamp them g as the mire
of the street, and did spread
them abroad.
44 * Thou also hast delivered me
from the strivings of my peo-
ple,
Thou hast kept me to be ' head
of the heathen :
*A people which I knew not
shall serve me.
45 f Strangers shall || f submit
themselves unto me :
As soon as they hear, they shall
be obedient unto me.
46 Strangers shall fade away,
And they shall be afraid l out
of their close places.
17 The Lokd liveth ; and blessed be
my rock ;
And exalted be the God of the
m rock of my salvation.
48 It is God that favengeth me,
And that " bringeth down the
people under me,
49 And that bringeth me forth from
mine enemies :
Thou also hast lifted me up on
high above them that rose up
against me :
Thou hast delivered me from the
0 violent man.
50 Therefore I will give thanks
onto thee, 0 Lord, among
''tin' heathen,
And 1 will sing praises onto thy
name.
51 ''II' is the tower of salvation
for his bang :
And shewetb mercy to his ''an-
ointed,
Unto I (avid, and 'to bis Beed Eor
e\ ermore.
(MIA I 'Till; 23.
l Daoid, in hit lael words, prafeueth his faith in
Qod't promiet a to be beyo i '
6 Tin diffi rent ttate of the wicked. 8 A catalogue
of David' i i
Now 1 bese be the last words of
David.
David the son of Jesse Baid,
"And the man who was raised up
on high,
6 The anointed of the God of
Jacob,
And the sweet psalmist of Israel,
Baid,
2 c The Spirit of the Lokd spake
by me,
And his word was in my tongue.
3 The God of Israel said,
d The Rock of Israel spake to
me,
1 1| He that ruleth over men m/ust
be just,
Ruling e in the fear of God.
4 And fhe shall Be1 as the light
of 0 the morning, when the sun
riseth,
Even a morning without clouds ;
2 As the tender grass springing
out of the earth
By clear shining after rain.
5 :i Although my house be not so
with God ;
''Yet3 he hath made with me an
everlasting covenant,
Ordered 0 in all thvngs, and sure :
For 4 this is* all my salvation,
and all niy desire,
5 Although he make it not to
grow.
6 % But 6 the sons of Belial shall
be all of them as thorns thrust
away,
Because they cannot be taken
with hands :
7 But the man that shall touch
them must be f fenced with
iron and the staff of a spear;
And they 7 shall be utterly burn-
ed with fire in the sarru place.
8 % These be the names of the
mighty men whom David had :
P || The Tachmonite that sat in the
seat^, chief ^among the 8 captains Y;
the same sWOS Adino the K/.nile:
Before
I'll BIST
lui.-.
« rti 7 8 9.
Ps 7--. 70,71.
A: 99. 27.
/, 1 Bam. Hi.
12, 13.
Ps 89. 20.
e2Pet. l. 21.
d Deut. 32. 4,
31.
ob. -2-2. 2. 82.
II Or. Be thou
ruler. A'-
Pa. no. 2.
t Kx. Ii 21.
2 ChP. PJ 7,
9.
fluAg :. :;i
I •
I'r.iv I Is
Hos. 6. 5.
BeePg.llO.
3.
oeh.7. 15,1
Ps. 89. 29.
Is. 55. 3.
iUcb. filled.
inod oj tin
three
U,
\'\k. Rend. — CHAP. 23. 'I'.--. .-,, .i. When one
ruleth ever men righteously, Ruleth in the fear of
God, It (or, lie) is. Ew. Th. Sta. 1; (in e\ i
J I'. I. When .... Bpringeth. •' V. •">. For is nol my
house so with God: For, Bo. Th. Ke. 1; mar,!.; For
is not my house thus with God, That . . . . : /.'"'. Sta.
1 Omit. "Will lie net make it togTOW : /.'"'. Th.
Ke. h'i>. B marg. B V. 6. the ungodly (lit. worth-
less) shall be, r. IV. 7. are. SV. 8. Rather,
knights, 80, or similarly, Oe. Ew. Th. Ke. ; but see
Va/r. Read.
\'\k. Read.— CHAP. 23. V. 4. $ Insert, God in,
Sept. Th. We. Sta. V. 6. £ For all time, Sept. Th.
Or. V. 8. /3 Jashobeam, the son of Sachmoni
(«r, of tlie Ihivhinonite, / :. K< . Kci n. Mo. Bfw.
(Ew., however, would retain also the words that sat
ill the seat), /'. /:: l\ ■ . : Jashobeam, the lla Ilezrai the Carmelite, l'aarai the
Arbite,
36 [gaJ the son of Nathan of Zobah,
Bani the G-adite,
37 Zelek the Ammonite, Nahari the
Beerothite, armourbearer to Joab the
son of Zeruiah,
38 2 Ira an Ithrite, Gareb an Ithrite,
39 "Uriah the Hittite : thirty and
seven in all.
CHAPTER 24.
1 David, tin, ted < Satan, forceth Joab to number
the 'people. 5 The captains, in nine months ami
twenty daps, bring the muster of thirteen hundred
thousand fighting men. 10 David, having three
id a i mm propounded by Gad, repenteth, and choos-
eth the three days' pestilence. 15 After the death
of threescore ami ten thousand, David tin repent-
ance preventeth the destruction of Jerusalem, is
David, Iqi Gad's direction, piirchaseth Arauimlis
tl. resh injfloor; where having sacrificed, the plague
stayeth.
AND " again the anger of the Lord
- was kindled against Israel, and
|| he moved David against them l to
say, * Go, number Israel and Judah.
2 2 For the king said to Joab P the
captain of tbe host, which 3«?os with
him, || Go now through all tbe tribes
of Israel, cfrom Dan even to Beer-
sheba, and number ye the 25eople,
that ''I may know tbe number of
the people.
3 And Joab said unto the kino-,
Now the Lord thy God add unto
the people, how many soever they
be, an hundredfold, and that the
eyes of my lord the king may see
it: but why doth my lord the king
delight in this thing ?
4 Notwithstanding the king's word
prevailed against Joab, and against
the captains of the host. And Joab
and the captains of the host went
out from the presence of the king,
to number the people of Israel.
5 ^[ And they passed over Jordan,
and P pitched in e Aroer, on the right
side of3 the city that lieth in the
midst of the 4|| river 5of Gad, and
toward ■' Jazer :
6 Then they came to Grilead, and
to the || land P of Tahtim-hodshi ;
and they came vto "Dan-jaan, and
about to A Xidon,
\'\k. Kens.— CHAP. 24-. ' V. 1. Baying. : !'. 2.
\ni — 3were. 4 V. 5. torrent-valley (or, water-
course). 5 , (going) toward Gad, We. Kp. Klo.
Vak. Read. chap. 24. I'. i>. /3 and fco the cap-
tains, Ew. Th. We. Klo. [after v. t and ! Chr. 21. '2).
V. 6. /3 began with Aroer, and with., Sept. {Luc)
We. Kp., and partly Qr. Klo. See Dent. 2. 36;
Josh. L8. !>, Hi. — V. 6. n Corrupt, Ke. Kp. .■ of the
Hittites (Hi.) onto Kedesh, Sept. (Luc.) We. Mev.
Schr. I'm, I, I, : below Bermon, Ew. Qr.; below (?)
the sea of Kedesh, Th. yto Dan. and from Dan
they wen! abont, We., a I partly Sept. (Luc.) ; to
Dan and [jon (I Kings I."'. 20; 2 Kings 15.29), and
wont about tn Zidon, Klo.
7 A ad came to the strong hold of
Tyre, and to all the chics of the
Hivites, and of the Canaanites: ami
they went out to the ''south of .lu-
dah, even to Beer-sheba.
8 So when they had gone through
all the land, they came to Jerusa-
lem at the end of nine mouths ami
twenty days.
9 And Joab gave up the sum of
the number of the people unto the
king: 'and there were in Israel eight
hundred thousand valiant men that
drew the sword ; and the men of
Judah were five hundred thousand
men.
10 % And k David's heart smote
him after that he had numbered
the people. And David said unto
the Lord, 'I have sinned greatly in
that I have done : and now, I be-
seech thee, 0 Lord, take away the
iniquity of thy servant ; for 1 have
"' done very foolishly.
11 For when David was up in the
morning, the word of the Loud
came unto the prophet " Gad, Da-
vid's ° seer, saying,
12 Go and say unto David, Thus
saith the Lord, I offer thee three
things ; choose thee one of them, that
I may do it unto thee.
13 So Gad came to David, and
told him, and said unto him, Shall
Pp seven years of famine come unto
thee in thy land ? or wilt thou nee
three months before thine enemies,
while they pursue thee? or that
there be three days' pestilence in
thy land? now advise, and see what
answer I shall return to him that
sent me.
14 And David said unto Gad, 1
am in a great strait: let us fall now
into the hand of the Lord ; « for his
mercies are || great: and r let me noi
fall into the hand of man.
15 ^| P y So sthe Loud sent a pesti-
lence upon Israel from the morning
even to the time 7 appointed y s : and
there died of the people from Dan
even to Beer-sheba seventy thousand
men.
L6 ' A lid when I he aiui't'l stretched
Before
• hi; 1ST
1017.
a Pa i a 8,
i:;. ii
6 L19 156,
H Or, many.
, See i- ■:
6.
/..rli 1 16.
a i i in- 21
V\i.\ Rend. " V. 7- Bouth-conntry. ' V. 15. Or,
of i iting. (Sense very uncertain: according to
Ra. Ki., till the time of offering up the morning
sacrifice : according to another old •'■ wish opinion,
with which Sept. resh. agree, till mid-day.)
V \i;. Read. I". 13. iSthree, .; R
Qr. st.,. Kp. Klo. (1 Chr. 21. L2). —V. 15. /3 Insert,
And David chose the pestilence. Lndil was the time
of wheat-harvest, Sep*. Bo. Th. We. S a. y Omit,
ll e. a la. (con ■ le • • ■ as given in i
and 5 to be an alternative, . be a
cherisher
unto him.
out his hand upon Jerusalem to de-
stroy it, "the Lord repented him of
the evil, and said to the angel that
destroyed the peojde, It is enough :
stay now thine hand. And the an-
gel of the Lord was by the thresh-
ingplace of * Araunah the Jebusite.
17 And David spake unto the Lord
when he saw the angel that smote
the people, and said, Lo, y I have
sinned, and I have done wickedly :
but these sheep, what have they
done? let thine hand, I pray thee,
be against me, and against my fa-
ther's house.
18 % And Gad came that day to
David, and said unto him, * Go up,
rear an altar unto the Lord in the
threshingnoor of f Araunah the Je-
busite.
19 And David, according to the
saying of Gad, went up as the Lord
commanded.
20 And Araunah looked, and saw
the king and his servants coming
on toward him : and Araunah went
out, and bowed himself before the
king on his face iipon the ground.
21 Aud Araunah said, Wherefore
is my lord the king come to his
servant? aAnd David said, To buy
the threshingnoor of thee, to build
an altar unto the Lord, that b the
plague may be stayed from the
people.
22 And Araunah said unto David,
Let my lord the king take and offer
up what seemeth good unto him : c be-
hold, here he 8oxen for burnt sacri-
fice, and 8 threshing instruments and
8 other instruments of the oxen for
wood.
23 All these things 09did Araunah.
as a king,/3 give unto the king. And
Araunah said unto the king, The
Lord thy God d accept thee.
24 And the king said unto Araunah,
Nay ; but I will surely buy it of thee
at a price : neither will I offer burnt
offerings unto the Lord my God of
that which doth cost me nothing.
So e David bought the threshing-
floor and the oxen for fifty shekels
of silver.
25 And David built there an altar
unto the Lord, and offered burnt
offerings and peace offerings. f So
the Lord was intreated for the land,
and B\he plague was stayed from
Israel.
THE
FIKST BOOK OF THE KINGS,
COMMONLY CALLED,
THE THIRD BOOK OF THE KINGS.
CHAPTEE 1.
1 Abishag cherisheth David in his extreme age. 5
Adonijah, David's darling, usurpeth the king-
dom. 11 By the counsel of Nathan, 15 Bath-sheba
movelh the king, 22 and Nathan secondeth her.
2H David reneveth his oath to Bath-sheba. 32
Solomon, by David's appointment, being anointed
king by Zadok and Nathan, the people triumph.
41 Jonathan bringing these news, Adonijah' s
guests fly. 50 Adonijah, flying to the horns of
the altar, upon his good behaviour is dismissed
by Solomon.
NO W king David was old and
f stricken in years ; and they
covered him with clothes, but he gat
no heat.
2 Wherefore his servants said un-
to him, f Let there be sought for
my lord the king f a young virgin ;
and let her stand before the king,
and let her 'f cherish him, and let
-'■' V. 23. doth Araunah,
!. become a companion
Var. Rend.—8 V. 22. the.—
0 king, Ke. CHAP. I. ' V
unto.
Var. Read. — V. 23. 0 doth the servant of my lord
the king We. ; also Bo. Th. (nearly); did Araunah,
3 MSS. Sept. Pcsh. Vulg. (MSS.) Hervey, Kp.
her lie in thy bosom, that my lord
the king may get heat.
3 So they sought for a fair damsel
throughout all the coasts of Israel,
and found Abishag a ° Shunammite,
and brought her to the king.
4 And the damsel was very fair,
and 2 cherished the king, and minis-
tered to him : but the king knew her
not.
5 ^[ Then '' Adonijah the son of
Haggith exalted himself, saying, I
will f be king: and c he prepared
him chariots and horsemen, and fifty
men to run before him.
6 And his father had not displeased
him f at any time in saying, Why
hast thou done so ? and he also
was a very goodly man; dand his
mother bare him after Absalom.
7 And flic conferred with Joab the
son of Zeruiah, and with eAbiathar
Before
CHRIST
1017.
a See Gen. 23.
8—16.
MSuin. 16.48,
iJEzek. 20.40,
/ch. 21. 14.
g ver. 21.
Before
CI1 RIST
1015.
t iicii reign.
r l' Sam i.i. i
fUvh.fmm
his days,
d 2 Sam. 3. 3,
I.
I Chr. 3 2.
i iii n hu
words '"re
Ulth .bull'.
,■ 2 Sam. I'll.
2:,.
Var. Rend.
king.
-2 V. 4. became a companion unto tho
36-1
Adonijah 's usurpation.
1 KINGS, l.
Bathsheba 's intercession.
Before
(in: [ST
1015.
.fell. 2.22,23.
t Heb.
hdprd after
Ad'iiujtili.
gc\\. 4. 18.
/, 1' Sain. 23.
II Or, The
m 11 Rogel
2 8am. 17.1
+ Heb. /««/).
»» ver. 7,8,0,
the priest : and f tliey f following
Adonijah helped him.
8 But Zadok the priest, and Be-
uaiah the son of Jehoiada, and Na-
than the prophet, and « Shimei, and
^llei,*3 and ''the mighty men which
belonged to David, were not with
Adonijah.
9 And Adonijah slew sheep and
oxen and fat cattle by the stone of
Zoheleth, which is by || En-rogel,
and called all his brethren the king's
sons, and all the men of Judah the
king's servants :
10 But Nathan the prophet, and
Benaiah, and the mighty men, and
Solomon his brother, he called not.
11 ■([ Wherefore Nathan spake un-
to Bath-sheba the mother of Solo-
mon, saying, Hast thou not heard
that Adonijah the son of ' Haggith
doth reign, and David our lord know-
et 1 1 it not ?
12 Now therefore come, let me, I
pray thee, give thee counsel, that
thou mayest save thine own life,
and the life of thy son Solomon.
13 Go and get thee in unto king
David, and say unto him, Didst not
thou, my lord, 0 king, swear unto
thine handmaid, saying, * Assuredly
Solomon thy son shall reign after
me, and he shall sit upon my throne ?
why then doth Adonijah reign?
14 Behold, while thou yet talkest
there with the king, I also will
come in after thee, and f confirm thy
words.
15 ^ And Bath-sheba went in un-
to the king into the chamber : and
the king was very old ; and Abishag
the Shunammite ministered unto the
king.
16 And Bath-sheba bowed, and did
obeisance unto the king. And the
king said, f What wouldest thou ?
17 And she said unto him. My
lord, 'thou swarest by the Lord thy
God unto thine handmaid, saying,
Assuredly Solomon thy son shall
reign after me, and he shall sit
upon my throne.
18 And now, behold, Adonijah reign-
eth ; and P now, my lord the king.
thou knowest it not :
19 "And he hath slain oxen and
Pal cattle and sheep in abundance,
and hath called all the sons of the
king, and A.biathar the priest, and
Joab the captain of the host: but
Solomon thy servant hath he not
called.
V\k. lii-wv- CHAP. I. V. 8. ft Bushai, the friend
of David. 7V. . {partly after Jo*.).— I . is. ft thou,
•;mj iiiii in/ MSS. I i 6 | S
20 And Pthou, my lord, O king,
the eyes of all Israel are upon thee,
that thou shouldest tell them who
shall sit on the throne of my lord
the king after him.
21 Otherwise it shall come to pass,
when my lord the king shall "sleep
with his fathers, that I and m\ son
Solomon shall be counted f offenders.
22 % And, lo, while she yet talked
with the king, Nathan the prophet
also came in.
23 And they told the king, say-
ing, Behold Nathan the prophet.
And when he was come in before
the king, he bowed himself before
the king with his face to the ground.
24 And Nathan said, My lord, ()
king, hast thou said, Adonijah shall
reign after me, and he shall sit upon
my throne ?
25 ° For he is gone down this day,
and hath slain oxen and fat cattle
and sheep in abundance, and hath
called all the king's sons, and the
captains of the host, and Abiathar
the priest; and, behold, they eat and
drink before him, and say, p f God
save king Adonijah.
26 But me, even me thy serTaut,
and Zadok the priest, and Benaiah
the son of Jehoiada, and thy servant
Solomon, hath he not called.
27 Is this thing done by my lord
the king, and thou hast not shewed
it unto thy 0 servant, who should sit
on the throne of my lord the king
after him ?
28 If Then king David answered
and said, Call me Bath-sheba. And
she came finto the king's presence,
and stood before the king.
29 And the king sware, and said,
« As the Lord liveth, that hath re-
deemed my soul out of all distress,
30 r Even as I sware unto thee by
the Lord God of Israel, saying, As-
suredly Solomon thy son shall reign
alter mo, and he shall sit upon mv
throne in my stead; even so will 1
certainly do this day.
:'>! Then Bath-sheba bowed with her
face to the earth, and did reverence
to the king, and said, * Let mv lord
king I lavid live for ever.
32 ■ And kin- David said. Call me
Zadok the priest, and Nathan the
prophet, and Benaiah the sun of Je-
hoiada. And they came before the
king.
33 The kin- als,. said unto them,
Before
CHRIST
1015.
t Hob.
sinners.
1> 1 Sam. 10.
21.
t Heb Let
king Adoni-
jah Inc.
t Heb. be/ore
the king.
,/ . Sam. i. 9,
i" vi r. 17.
V\i.\ Ki \n.- r. jo ft now, many V>>. Targ. (but
not Cod. Reuchl.) Th. Kr KJo. V. 27. ft 8 H
marg. Sept. Vu-lg. Pesh.; servants, Eeb. text, Th. AV.
Ba. Elo.
365
Solomon anointed king.
1 KINGS,
Adonijah flieth to the altar.
Before
CHRIST
1015.
t 2 Sam. 20.6.
+ Heb which
belongeth
to me:
See Esth.6.
j- 1 Sam. 10.
1.
& 16.3,12.
2 Sam. 2. 4.
&5. 3.
eh. 19. 16.
2 Kings 9 3.
&11. 12.
y 2 Sam. 15.
10.
lSam.20.13.
a yer. 47.
c Ex. 30. 23,
25, 32.
Ps. 89. 20.
d 1 Chr. 29.
e 1 Sam. 10
|| Or, flutes.
/2Sam.l8.27.
' Take with yon the servants of your
lord, and cause Solomon my son to
ride upon f mine own mule, and
bring him down to u Gihon :
34 And let Zadok the priest and
Nathan the prophet * anoint him
there king over Israel : and y blow
ye with the trumpet, and say, God
save king Solomon.
35 Then ye shall come up after him,
that he may come and sit upon my
throne ; for he shall be king in my
stead : and I have appointed, him to
be ruler over Israel and over Judah.
36 And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada
answered the king, and said, Amen :
the Lord God of my lord the king
say so too.
37 * As the Lord hath been with
my lord the king, even so be he
with Solomon, and a make his throne
greater than the throne of my lord
king David.
38 So Zadok the priest, and Nathan
the prophet, b and Benaiah the son
of Jehoiada, and 3the Cherethites,
and the Pelethites, went down, and
caused Solomon to ride upon king
David's mule, and brought him to
Gihon.
39 And Zadok the priest took an
horn of c oil out of the tabernacle,
and d anointed Solomon. And they
blew the trumpet; ''and all the peo-
ple said, God save king Solomon.
40 And all the people came up after
him, and the people piped with
|| pipes, and rejoiced with great joy,
so that the earth rent with the sound
of them.
41 ^f And Adonijah and all the
guests that were with him heard it
as they had made an end of eating.
And when Joab heard the sound of
the trumpet, he said, Wherefore is
this noise of the city being in an
uproar ?
42 And while he yet spake, behold,
Jonathan the son of Abiathar the
priest came : and Adonijah said unto
him, Come in; for -'thou art a 4 va-
liant man, and bringest good tidings.
43 And Jonathan answered and said
to Adonijah, Verily our lord king
David hath made Solomon king.
44 And the king hath sent with him
Zadok the priest, and Nathan the
prophet, and Benaiah the sou of .Je-
hoiada, and the Cherethites, and the
Pelethites, and they have caused him
to ride upon the king's mule:
45 And Zadok the priest and Na-
than the prophet have anointed him
Var. Rend.— 3 r. 38.
4 V. 42. worthy.
See on 2 Sam. 8. 18.-
king in Gihon : and they are come
up from thence rejoicing, so that the
city rang again. This is the noise
that ye have heard.
46 And also Solomon « sitteth on
the throne of the kingdom.
47 And moreover the king's servants
came to bless our lord king David,
saying, P h God make the name of
Solomon better than thy name, and
make his throne greater than thy
throne. 'And the king bowed him-
self uj)on the bed.
48 And also thus said the king,
Blessed be the Lord God of Israel,
which hath * given Pone to sit on
my throne this day, mine eyes even
seeing it.
49 And all the guests that were with
Adonijah were afraid, and rose up,
and went every man his way.
50 ^[ And Adonijah feared because
of Solomon, and arose, and went,
and 'caught hold on the horns of
the altar.
51 And it was told Solomon, say-
ing. Behold, Adonijah feareth king
Solomon : for, lo, he hath caught
hold on the horns of the altar, say-
ing, Let king Solomon swear unto
me 5to day that he will not slay his
servant with the sword.
52 And Solomon said, If he will
shew himself a worthy man, '" there
shall not an hair of him fall to the
earth : but if wickedness shall be
found in him, he shall die.
53 So king Solomon sent, and they
brought him down from the altar.
And he came and bowed himself to
king Solomon : and Solomon said
unto him, Go to thine house.
CHAPTER 2.
1 David, having given a charge to Solomon, 3 of
reunions-nets, 5 of Joab, 7 of Barzillai, B oj
Shimei, 10 dieth. 12 Solomon succeedeth. IS A-
donijah, moving Bat h-sheba to sue unto Solomon
for Abishag, is put to death. 2G Abiathar, having
his life given him, is deprived of the priesthood.
28 Joab fleeing to the horns of the altar is there
slain. 35 Benaiah is put in Joab's room, and
Zadok in Abiathar' s. 36 Shimei, confined to Je-
rusalem, bji occasion of going thence to (lath, is
put to death.
NOW" the days of David drew
nigh that he should die ; and he
charged Solomon his son, saying,
2 6I go the way of all the earth :
c be thou strong therefore, and shew
thyself a man ;
3 And keep the charge of the Lobd
Before
CHRIST.
1015.
g 1 Chr. 29.
b Josh. 23, 14,
cDeut. 17. 19,
Yak. Rend. — &7. 51. Or, first of all {set on
Gen. 25. 31).
Var. Read. — V. 17. |9 So Heb. marg. Sept. Vulg. ,■
thy God, Heb. text, Penh. Th. BcL. Ke. Klo. : cf.
v. 3fi. V. 48. /3 one of my seed, Sept. Th. Klo.;
a son, Targ. Pesh
366
David's death.
J KINGS, -i.
Salomon succeedeih him.
Before
CHRIST
L015.
/ Di a\ 29 9.
1 Chr. -'L'. 12,
13.
I or, do
wisely.
I Sun 18 .'■
14,80.
<■ t Sam. 7.25.
| Pa 182 12
«:; Kings 1'0.
8.
A 2 8am. 7. 12,
18.
eh. 8. 25.
+ ll.-l> /„•
cut off from
<
tli. thront
iSSam 3.39.
!
II.
\ 19, 5, 8,7.
I l' 8am. 3. 27.
1 2 Sam. 20.
10.
t Hub. pu<.
H 2 Sam 19.
0 2 Sam. '.i 7,
10.
& 19 28.
p 1> Sam. 17.
L'7.
7 2 Sam. 16.
flleb strong.
r 2 Sam. ID.
u i.i d, 12 88.
& II. 81.
r ell 1. 21.
Arts 2. 29.
«; 18. :iij.
1/ •-' Bam. S. 7
I L' Sam. .". I
1 i hi-. 29. 26,
o I ( lir. 29.
L'i'lil- I, 1.
1(111.
thy God, to walk in His ways, to keep
his statutes, and his commandments,
and his judgments, and his testimo-
nies, as it is written in the law of
Moses, that thou mayest d\\ prosper
in all that thou doest, and whither-
soever thou tamest thyself :
4 That the Lord may e continue his
word which he spake concerning me,
Baying, } If thy children take heed
to their way, to a walk before me in
truth with all their heart and with
all their soul, h there shall not flail
thee (said he) a man on the throne
of Israel.
5 Moreover thou knowest also what
Joab the son of Zeruiah ' did to me,
1 and what he did to the two captains
of the hosts of Israel, unto * Aimer
the son of Ner, and unto ' Amasa the
son of Jether, whom he slew, and
f shed the blood of war in peace, and
put ^the blood of war£ upon his
girdle that was about his loins, and
in his shoes that were on his feet.
6 Do therefore m according to thy
wisdom, and let not his hoar head
go down to the grave in peace.
7 But shew kindness unto the sons
of n Barzillai the Gileadite, and let
them be of those that "eat at thy
table : for so p they came to me when
I fled because of Absalom thy brother.
8 And, behold, thou hast -with thee
q Shimei the son of Gera, a Benjamite
of Bahurim, which cursed me with a
f grievous curse in the day when I
went to Mahanaim : but 'he came
down to meet me at Jordan, and * I
Bware to him by the Lord, saying, I
will not put thee to death with the
sword.
9 P Now therefore ' hold him not
guiltless : for thou art a wise man,
and knowest what thou oughtest to
do unto him ; but his hoar head
" bring thou down to the grave with
blood.
10 So x David slept with his fathers,
and was buried in •" the city of David.
I I Ami tin' days that David -"reign-
ed over Israel i/v/v forty years: seven
years reigned he in Hebron, and
thirty and three, years reigned be
in Jerusalem.
L2 • "Then sat Solomon upon the
t liri.i!.' of I )avid his father ; and his
kingdom was established greatly.
b'> ■ And Adonijah the son of
Eaggith came to Bath-sheba the
mother of Solomon. Ami she said.
Var. Rend.— CHAP, 2. ' V. .">. namely, 7V, . AV.
- V. 8. i.e. near,
V\k. Rkai..— chap. 2. !'. ,">. ft innocent blood,
Sept. Th. V. 9. 13 'I'll. hi, Sep*. Vulg. Bo. /' i.
KU>. i/.i.
l'.i ■!'. ,).
i HJtlS'J
mil.
h I Sam 10
4, 5.
& 28. 5. 6, 7.
PrOT. 21 80.
Han 2. 21
+ lleb. turn
not au'dy
n See Ps. 45
9.
4 Contest thou peaceably ? And he
said, Peaceably.
14 He said moreover, I have some-
what to say unto thee. And she Baid,
Say on.
15 And he said, Thou knowest that
the kingdom was c mine, and thai
all Israel set their faces on me,
that I should reign : howbeit the
kingdom is turned about, and is
become my brother's : for d it was «
his from the Lord.
16 And now I ask one petition of
thee, fdeny me not. And she said
unto him, Say on.
17 And he said, Speak, I pray thee,
unto Solomon the king, (for he will
not say thee nay,) that he give me
" Abishag the Shunammite to wife. < ch. i
18 And Bath-sheba said, Well; I
will speak for thee unto the king.
19 ^J Bath-sheba therefore went un-
to king Solomon, to speak unto him
for Adouijah. And the king rose
up to meet her, and f bowed him- /Ex. 20.12.
self unto her, and sat down on his
throne, and caused a seat to be set
for the king's mother ; " and she sat
on his right hand.
20 Then she said, I desire one small
petition of thee ; I pray thee, say
me not nay. And the king said
unto her, Ask on, my mother : for
I will not say thee nay.
21 And she said, Let Abishag the
Shunammite be given to Adouijah
thy brother to wife.
22 And king Solomon answered
and said unto his mother, And why
dost thou ask Abishag the Shunnm-
mite for Adouijah ? ask for him
the kingdom also ; for he is mine
elder brother; P even for him. and
for * Abiathar the priest, and for P
Joab the son of Zeruiah.
23 Then king Solomon sware by
the Lord, saying, ' God do so to
me, and more also, if Adonijah
have not spoken this word against
his own life.
24 Now therefore, as the Lord
liveth, whieli hath established me.
and set me on the throne of David
ni\ father, and who hath made me
an house, as he k promised. Adonijah
shall be put to deal b this day.
25 Ami king Solomon sent I'V the
band of Benaiah the sun of Jehoi-
ada ; and be Eel] upon bim thai be
died.
26 • And unto Abiathar the priesl
said the king, Get thee to 'Anathoth, i»o*.a a
unto thii wn fields ; for thou art
Var. Read.— V. 22. 0 and he hath with him
A.1 iathar tfap pri< si and, S'< / t. Vulg. B6
i. I Sam 7 11,
I.i.
1 1 In- 21 10
LOW.
Joab is put to death.
1 KINGS, 2.
Shimei is put to death.
Before
CHRIST
1014.
+ Heb. a man
of death .
m 1 Sara. 23.
n 1 Sara 22.
20, 23.
2 Sam. 15.24
o 1 Sam. 2. 31
p ch. 1.
q ch. 1. 50.
sNum.3S.33
Dent. 19. 13.
& 21. 8, 9.
<.Tudg 9. 24,
Ps. 7. in.
»2 flu-. 21.
iy.
z 2 Sam. 3. 27.
V 3 Sara. 20.
10.
s2Sam. ."!. 29.
a Pror. 25 5.
f wortliy of death : but I will not
at this time put thee to death, m be-
cause thou barest the ark of the
Lord God before David my father,
and because "thou hast been af-
flicted in all wherein my father was
afflicted.
27 So Solomon thrust out Abiathar
from being priest unto the Loud ;
that he might ° fulfil the word of
the Lord, which he spake concern-
ing the house of Eli in Shiloh.
28 ^[ Then tidings came to Joab :
for Joab p had turned after Adoni-
jah, 0 though he turned not after
Absalom^. And Joab fled unto the
tabernacle of the Lord, and « caught
hold on the horns of the altar.
29 And it was told king Solomon
that Joab was fled unto the taber-
nacle of the Lord ; and, behold, he
is by the altar. P Then Solomon
sent Benaiah the son of Jehoiada,
saying, Go, fall upon him.
30 And Benaiah came to the taber-
nacle of the Lord, and said unto
him, Thus saith the king, Come
forth. And he said, Nay ; but I
will die here. And Benaiah brought
the king word again, saying, Thus
said Joab, and thus he answered
me.
31 And the king said unto him,
r Do as he hath said, and fall upon
him, and bury him ; s that thou may-
est take away the innocent blood,
which Joab shed, from me, and from
the house of my father.
32 And the Lord 3 ' shall return
his blood upon his own head, who
fell ujjon two men more righteous
" and better than he, and slew them
with the sword, my father David
not knowing thereof, to wit, x Abner
the son of Ner, captain of the host
of Israel, and y Amasa the son of
Jether, captain of the host of Judah.
33 4 Their blood shall therefore re-
turn upon the head of Joab, and
' upon the head of his seed for ever :
" luit upon David, and upon his seed,
and upon his house, and upon his
throne, ■' shall there be pence for ever
from the Lord.
'■' Achish son of Maachah king of
Gath. And they told Shimei, say-
ing, Behold, thy servants be in Gath.
40 And Shimei arose, and saddled
his ass, and went to Gath to Achish
to seek his servants : and Shimei
went, and brought his servants from
Gath.
41 And it was told Solomon that
Shimei had gone from Jerusalem to
Gath, and was come again.
42 And the king sent and called
for Shimei, and said unto him, Did
I not make thee to swear by the
Lord, and protested unto thee, say-
ing, Know for a certain, on the day
thou goest out, and walkest abroad
any whither, that thou shalt surely
die ? and thou saidst unto me, The
word that I have heard is good.
43 Why then hast thou not kept
the oath of the Lord, and the com-
mandment that I have charged thee
with ?
44 The king said moreover to
Shimei, Thou knowest A all the
wickedness which thine heart is
privy to, that thou didst to David
my father : therefore the LORD shall
'return thy wickedness upon thine
own head ;
45 And king Solomon shall lie bless-
ed, and *tke throne of David shall
be established before the Loed for
ever.
46 So the king commanded Bena-
iah the son of Jehoiada; which went
out, and tell upon him, that lie died.
'■Ami the 'kingdom was established
in the hand of Solomon.
Before
CHRIST
1014.
b Num. 25.
11.12,13.
1 Sara. 2. 33,
See 1 Chr. 0.
53.
&24. 3.
- ver. 27.
d ver. 8.
2 Sam. 10. 5
/Lev. 20. 9.
Josh. 2. 19.
2 Sara. 1. 16.
/i2Sam. 1G 5.
k 1'rov. 25. 5.
Vab. Rend. ,; V. 46. Seech. :). 1.
368
Solomon ohtaineth wisdom.
1 KINGS, 3. His Judgment between two harlots.
Before
(II i; [ST
1014.
h B Sam. 5.
BCta. 7. 1
dch. 6.
(Oh. a 15, l
g Deut. 6. 5.
& 30 16, 20.
l's. 81. 23.
Bom 8. 28.
l Cor. B 3.
h ver. 6, 14.
i2Chr. 1.3.
Ich. 9. 2.
2Chr. i 7.
m Num. 12. 6
Matt 1.20.
& 2. 13, 19.
|1 Or, bounty.
o ch. 2. 4.
& 9. 4,
2 Kings 20.3.
I's 15 2.
p ch. 1. 48.
q l Chr. sn. l
i-Nuin. 27 17.
:>
Jam. i •">.
+ ii. i.
hearing
r IV. 72. 1.2.
y llcb. i 11.
i .lain. 1. .1.
t Reb.
many <'./<.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Solomon marrieth Pharaoh's daughter. 2 High
i lact ■> being in use, Solomon sacriflceth at Qibi on.
5 Solomon at Gil/eon, in the choice which Cod gave
him, preferring wisdom, ohtaineth wisdom, riches,
and howmr. 16 Solomon's judgment between the
two harlots maketh him renowned.
I A ND " Solomon made affinity with
II Pharaoh king of Egypt, and took
Pharaoh's daughter, and Brotight her
into the 'city of David, until he had
made an end of building his cown
house, and d the house of the Lord,
and e the wall of Jerusalem round
about.
2 ■''Only the people sacrificed in
high places, because there was no
house built unto the name of the
Lord, until those days.
3 And Solomon g loved the Lord,
h walking in the statutes of David his
father: only he sacrificed and burnt
incense in high places.
4 And ' the king went to Gibeon to
sacrifice there ; * for that was the
great high place : a thousand burnt
offerings 2did Solomon offer 0upon
that altar.
5 *\\ ' In Gibeon the Lord P appeared
to Solomon '"in a dream by night:
and God said, Ask what I shall give
t lice.
6 "And Solomon said, Thou hast
shewed unto thy servant David my
father great || mercy, according as he
0 walked before thee in truth, and in
righteousness, and in uprightness of
heart with thee ; and thou hast kept
for him this great kindness, that thou
'' hast given him a son to sit on his
throne, as ii is this day.
7 And now, O Lord my God, thou
hast made thy servant king instead
of David my father: 'and I am but
a little child: I know not how 'to
go out or come in.
8 And thy servant is in the midst of
thy people which thou * hast chosen,
a great people, ' that cannot be num-
bered nor counted for multitude.
9 u Give therefore thy servant, an
f understanding 'heart rto judge thy
] pie, thai I may * discern between
good and bad : tor who is able to
judge this thy sogreal a people?
In And the speech pleased the Lord,
1 hal Solomon bad asked this I bang.
11 Ami G-od said unto him, Because
t hull hast asked t his 1 bing, and basl
nut asked for thyself f long life ;
V \i.\ RENn.-CHAP._3. ' V. 1. And when the king-
dom w:is established in Solomon's hand, Solomon
made, Sept. (Cod. Alex.), Peah. Fulg. Joa. 77,. Ke.
V. 4. used Solomon to. :1 1'. 9. i.e. mind.
V\k. Read.— CHAP. 3. V%. \, .">. # up.. a the altar
which was in Gibeon, And the Loan, Sept. Vulg.
Pesh. i i.
neither hast asked riches for thyself,
nor hast asked the life of thine
enemies ; but hast asked for thy-
self 4 understanding fto -'discern
judgment ;
12 ■ Behold, I have done according
to thy words: ° lo, 1 have given thee
a wise and an 6 understanding heart ;
so that there was none like thee be-
fore thee, neither after thee shall any
arise like unto thee.
13 And I have also c given thee that
which thou hast not asked, both
''riches, and honour: so that there
|| shall not be any among the kings
like unto thee all thy days.
14 And if thou wilt walk in my
ways, to keep my statutes and my
commandments, pas thy father David
did walk, then I will / lengthen thy
days.
15 And Solomon ff awoke; and, be-
hold, it was a dream. And he came
to Jerusalem, and stood before the
ark of the covenant of the Lord,
and offered up burnt offerings, and
offered 'peace offerings, and ''made
a feast to all his servants.
16 ^[ Then came there two women,
that were harlots, unto the king, and
1 stood before him.
17 And the one woman said, O my
lord, I and this woman dwell in one
house ; and I was delivered of a
child with her in the house.
18 And it came to pass the third
day after that I was delivered, that
this woman was delivered also: and
we were together; there was no stran-
ger with us in the house, save we two
in the house.
19 And this woman's child died in
the night; because she overlaid it.
20 And she arose at midnight, and
took my son from beside me, while
thine handmaid slept, and laid it in
her bosom, and laid her dead child in
my bosom.
21 And when I rose in the morning
to give my child suck, behold, it was
.lead : hut when 1 had considered it
in the morning, behold, it was n..i
my son. which I did hear.
22 And t he other woman said. Nay;
hut the living is my son, and the
dead is thy sou. A nd this said. No j
but the dead 16 thy son. and the
living is my son. Thus they spake
before the king.
•_':'. Then said the king, The one
saith, This is my bou that liveth, and
Before
CHRIS1
1014.
... :. 12.
& 10 24
c Matt 6 33
Eph .'; 00
(I eh. 4 21,24
a K. 2:;. 25.
Ac.
1'i-ov 3 16.
II Or, hath
not been.
I P« 91 18
1'n.v. 3. 2.
g So Gen. 41.
2.1
ill s 65
1-sth I
Dan 5.
Mark 6
Var. Rend, ' V. 11. discretion. s understand,
De II . Si e marg., ,1 ■.
" I . 12. Lit. hearing. ' 1 . L5. Or, thank 1-
' L).
I
Solomon's princes.
1 KINGS, 4.
His twelve officers for provision.
Before
CHRIST
1014.
k Gen. 43. 30.
Is. 49. 15.
Jer. 31. 20.
Hos. 11. 8.
+ Ilt-b. were
hot.
Ixer. 9,11,12.
t Heb, in the
midst o/ him.
!| Or, the
chief officer.
II Or, secre-
taries.
a 2 Sam. 8, 18.
& 20. 21.
(.ch. 2. 3i.
c Seech. 2. 27.
/2Sam. 15.
37.
& lfi. IS.
1 Chr.27. 33
pen. 5. II.
II Or, levy.
\,(lr, Ben-hur.
thy son is the dead : and the other
saith, Nay ; but thy son is the dead,
and my son is the living.
24 And the king said, Bring me a
sword. And they brought a sword
before the king.
25 And the king said, Divide the
living child in two, and give half to
the one, and half to the other.
26 Then spake the woman whose
the living child was unto the king,
for *her bowels f yearned upon her
son, and she said, O my lord, give
her the living child, and in no wise
slay it. But the other said, Let it be
neither mine nor thine, but divide it.
27 Then the king answered and said,
Give her the living child, and in uo
wise slay it : she is the mother thereof.
28 And all Israel heard of the judg-
ment which the king had judged ;
and they feared the king : for they
saw that the ' wisdom of God was fin
him, to do judgment.
CHAPTER 4.
1 Solomon's princes. 7 Sis twelve officers for pro-
vision. 20, 24. The peace and largeness of his
kingdom. 22 His daily provision. 26 His stables.
29 His wisdom.
SO king Solomon was king over all
Israel.
2 And these were the princes which
he had ; Azariah the son of Zadok
|| the priest,
3 Elihoreph and Ahiah, the sons of
Shisha, || scribes; " Jehoshaphat the
son of Ahilud, the || recorder.
4 And * Benaiah the son of Jehoi-
ada was over the host : and Zadok
and 'Abiathar were the priests :
5 And Azariah the son of Nathan
ivas over d the officers : and Zabud
the son of Nathan was i e principal
officer, and f the king's friend :
6 And Ahishar ivas over the - house-
hold P : and » Adoniram the son of
Abda was over the 3 1| tribute.
7 % And Solomon had twelve 4 of-
ficers over all Israel, which provided
victuals for the king and his house-
hold : each man his month in a year
made provision.
8 And these are their names : || The
son of litir, in ''mount Ephraim :
9 || The son of Dekar, in Makaz,
and in Shaalbim, and Betk-shemesh,
and P Elon-beth-hanan :
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 4. 'F. 5. Lit. priest: see
2 Sam. 8. 18. V. 6. Or, palace. 3levy (viz. of
workmen doing forced service: cf. ch. 5. L3).
*Vs. 7, 27. Or, deputies, Th. : cf. ch. 22. 47.
■"' V. 8. the hill-country erf.
Var. Read. — chap. 4. V. 6. /3 Insert, and Eliab
the son of Shaphat was over the body-guard (see
2 Sara. 23. 23), Th. (offer Sept.). V. '.). /8 Elon and
Beth-hanan, some MSS. Th.
10 || The son of Hesed, in Aruboth ;
to him pertained Sochoh, and all the
land of Hepher :
11 J| The son of Abinadab, 6 in all the
7 region of Dor ; which had Taphath
the daughter of Solomon to wife :
12 Baana the son of Ahilud ; to
Mm pertained Taanach and Megiddo,
and all Beth-shean, which is by Zar-
tanah beneath Jezreel. P from Beth-
shean to Abel-meholah, even unto
the place that is 8 beyond 9 Jokneam :
13 || The son of Geber, in Plamotk-
gilead; to him pertained Athe 10towns
of Jair the son of Manasseh, which
are in Gilead; to him also pertained
'the region of Argob, which is in
Bashan, threescore great cities with
walls and brasen bars :
14 Ahinadab the son of Iddo had
|| Mahanaim :
15 Ahimaaz was in ISTaphtali ; he
also took Basmath the daughter of
Solomon to wife :
16 Baanah the son of Hushai ivas
in Asher and nin Aloth :
17 Jehoshaphat the son of Paruah,
in Issachar :
18 Shimei the son of Elah, in Ben-
jamin :
19 Geber the son of Uri was in
the country of Gilead, in *the coun-
try of Sihon king of the Amorites,
and of Og king of Bashan ; and 12 he
was the only officer which was in
the land'3.
20 *[\ Judah and Israel were many,
'as the sand which is by the sea m
multitude, "eating and drinking, and
making merry.
21 And " Solomon reigned over all
kingdoms from ° the river unto the
land of the Philistines, and unto the
border of Egypt : pthey brought pre-
sents, and served Solomon all the
days of his life.
22 ^[ And Solomon's f provision for
one day was thirty 13f measures of
fine flour, and threescore l3 measures
of meal,
23 Ten fat oxen, and twenty oxen
out of the pastures, and an hundred
sheep, beside harts, and roebucks,
and fallowdeer, and fatted M fowl.
24 For he had dominion over all the
Before
CHRIST
1014.
II Or, Bcn-
gebcr.
h Num. 32. 41.
/Gen. 22.17.
ch. 3. 8.
Prov. 14. 28.
m Vs. 72. 3, 7.
Mic. i. I.
n 2 Chr. 9. 26
Ps. 72. 8.
,i Gen, 15. 18,
.losh. 1 1.
t Heb. bread
+ Heb. cars
Var. Rend. — ° V. 11. (to him pertained).
7 uplands. s V. 12. Or, opposite to, Th. Bii.
»Jokmeam. 10 V. L3. tent-villages. -UF 10.
Bealoth, Sep*. Pesh. Vulg. Th. Kp. R. 12 V. 19.
Lit. one deputy who (was) in the land. See Var.
Read. 13 V. 22. Ax man/.—1* I". 23. geese, Oe,
guinea-hens, Th. ; swans, i'.ir.
Var. Read.— V. 12. 13 and from, Sept. Th. B'6.
V. V.). /3 Add, of Judah, JEw. Sta. Kue. : Targ.
(ndnjitiiKj the literal rendering as above) adds, to
maintain the king in the intercalary month.
His greatness and wisdom.
1 KINGS, 5.
Hiram congratulates Solomon.
Before
en i; l ST
1014.
g Fa it U
r 1 ( lir. a. 9.
s See Jit. 23.
8.
+ Heb con-
fidently.
t Mir t. I
Zech. 3. 10.
K Jndg. 20 l.
x eh. 10. 26.
J Chr. I. U.
& 9. 25.
II Or, mules,
or, .-in,//
Esth.8. 14.
Hie. 1. 13.
b Gen 25, 8.
. Be< Ute 7
f 1 Chr. 15.19.
l's fj, tltliv
/ See 1 Chr. 2.
6.
A 6. 83.
St 15. 19.
l's. 83, title,
p Prov. 1. 1.
Ecolea. 12.9.
ft Cant. 1. 1.
i eh. 10 1.
2 Chr. 9. 1,23,
region 15on this Bide the river, from
Tiphsah even to 18Azzah, over 'all
the kings 15 on this side the river :
and r he had peace on all sides round
about him.
25 And Judah and Israel * dwelt
f safely, 'every man under his vine
and under his fig tree, "from Dan
even to Beer-sheba, all the days of
Solomon.
26 ^l And * Solomon had P forty
thousand stalls of y horses for his
chariots, and twelve thousand horse-
men.
27 And ! those 4 officers provided
victual for king Solomon, and for
all that came unto king Solomon's
table, every man in his month : they
17 lacked nothing.
28 Barley also and straw for the
horses and 18 |f dromedaries brought
they unto the place where Vithe of-
ficers were, every man according to
his charge.
29 ^[ And " God gave Solomon wis-
dom and understanding exceeding
much, and largeness of 20 heart, even
as the sand that is on the sea shore.
30 And Solomon's wisdom excelled
the wisdom of all the children 4of
the east country, and all cthe wis-
dom of Egypt.
31 For he was d wiser than all men ;
' than Ethan the Ezrahite, f and He-
man, and Chalcol, and Darda, the
sons of Mahol : and his fame was in
all nations round about.
32 And r/he spake three thousand
21 proverbs : and his A songs were a
thousand and five.
33 And he spake of trees, from the
cedar tree that is in Lebanon even
unto the hyssop that springeth out
of the wall: he spake also of beasts,
and of fowl, and of creeping things,
and of fishes.
34 And 'there came of all people
to hear the wisdom of Solomon, Erom
all kings of the earth, which had
heard 01 his wisdom.
CHAPTER 5.
l Hiram, lending to congratulate Solomon, it eer-
tifled of ins purpose to build thi temple, and
i in furnish him with timber tht
Hiram, Meeting OoS for Solomon, <*u'i regue ting
food for hie family, furnieheth him is thtreee. 18
rnber q) Solomon' i workmen and la
Var. I!k\i>.— '•"' I'. lH. on tlic other side of, viz.
with reference to Babylon. Cf. Ezra 4. Hi, $'<•.
''• (in/,;!. '' V. -7. lei nothing be wanting.
18 V, 28. swift steeds.- ''it {the provender) might
belong, Ke. Bu. Cf. ch. L0. 36. '-"I'. l'!». i.e.
understanding (Jer. 5. 21, marg.). -' F. 32. i.e.
fables, in which trees and animals were introi
Ru. Or.
Var. Read. T*. 26. H four, Ww. /' . Ke. Bo. < f.
2 Chr. 9. 25.
Before
cni; [ST
101 I.
u vrr 10,
,v 18
2 Chr. 2. 8,
lluram.
t>2&un :, n.
I Clir. II. I.
hmoe i 9.
c - < in- 2. a
./ i Chr. 22
& 28. 3.
/2Chr. 2.4.
+ Heb. lay.
p 2 Sam. 7. 18
1 Chr. 17.12
A: 22. 10.
h 1 Clir. 2. R,
+ Heh say.
AND "Hiram king of Tyre sent
. his servants unto Solomon; for
he had heard that they had anoint-
ed him king in the room of his fa-
ther: 6for Hiram was ever a lover of
David.
2 And e Solomon sent to Hiram,
saying,
3 Thou knowest how that David
my father could not build an house
unto the name of the Lord his God
dfor the 'wars which were about
him on every side, until the LORD
put them under the soles of his feet.
4 But now the Lord my God hath
given me erest on every side, so thai
there is neither adversary nor evil
occurrent.
5 'And, behold, I f purpose to build
an house unto the name of the Lord
my God, "as the Lord spake unto
David my father, saying, Thy son.
whom I will set upon thy throne in
thy room, he shall build an house
unto my name.
6 Now therefore command thou
that they hew me & h cedar trees out
of Lebanon ; and my servants shall
be with thy servants : and unto thee
will I give hire for thy servants ac-
cording to all that thou shaft f ap-
point : for thou knowest that there
is not among us any that can skill to
hew timber like unto the Sidonians.
7 ^[ And it came to pass, when
Hiram heard the words of Solomon.
that he rejoiced greatly, and said,
Blessed be the Lord this day, which
hath given unto David a wise son
over this great people.
8 And Hiram sent to Solomon, sa)r-
ing, I have f considered the things
which thou sentest to me for: ami
I will do all thy desire concerning
timber of cedar, and concerning tim-
ber of - fir.
9 My servants shall bring them
down from Lebanon unto the sea:
'and I will convey them by sea in
floats unto the place that thou shalt
fappoint me, and will cause them to
be discharged there, and thou shalt
receive them : and thou shalt a
plish my desire, A in giving Bood Eor
my household.
LO So lliram gave Solomon cedar
trees and 'fir trc-s according I" all
his desire.
I I 'A nd Solomon gave Hiram twenty
thousand s-f measures of wheat for
Bood to his household, and ': I went v
Y\i,\ Kind.— CHAP. 5. l V. •"•. enemies, Ew. Th.
Vs. 8, 10. cypress. •' V. 11. As
Vab. Read.— chap. 9. V. 6. 0 trees, Sept.
V. II. fl twenty thousand baths, Sept. Jos. .'
cf. 2 Chr. 2. L0 no baths 1
i 2Chr 2 16
t Heb tend
Sei 2 1 lir 1
111.
371
The building of Solomon's temple. 1 KINGS, 6.
God's promise unto it.
Before
CHRIST
1014.
och. 9. 21.
2 Chr. 2. 17,
p 1 Chr. 22.
a 2 Chr. 3.1,
1012.
b Acts 7. 47.
t Heb. built.
c See Ezek.
41. 1, &c.
3 measures of pure oil : thus gave
Solomon to Hiram year by year.
12 And the Lord gave Solomon
wisdom, mas he promised him: and
there was peace between Hiram and
Solomon ; and they two made a league
together.
13 % And king Solomon raised a
4 f levy out of all Israel ; and the levy
was thirty thousand men.
14 And he sent them to Lebanon,
ten thousand a month by courses : a
month they were in Lebanon, and
two months at home : and " Adoni-
ram was over the levy.
15 ° And Solomon had threescore
and ten thousand that bare burdens,
and fourscore thousand hewers in the
mountains ;
16 Beside 5the chief of Solomon's
officers which were over the work,
three thousand and P three hundred,
which ruled over the people that
wrought in the work.
17 And the king commanded, and
they 6 brought great stones, costly
stones, ' and p hewed stones, to lay
the foundation of the house7.
18 And Solomon's builders and Hi-
ram's builders 8 did hew them, and
the || stonesquarers8: so they prepar-
ed timber and stones to build the
house.
CHAPTER 6.
1 The building of Solomon's temple. 5 The chambers
thereof. 11 God's promise unto it. 15 The cieling
and adorning of it. 23 The cherubims. 31 The
doors. 30 The court. 37 The time of building it.
1 AND a it came to pass in the four
A hundred and eightieth year after
the children of Israel were come out
of the land of Egypt, in the fourth
year of Solomon's reign over Israel,
in the month Zif, which is the second
month, that 6he f began to build the
house of the Lord.
2 And c the house which king Solo-
mon built for the Lord, the length
thereof was threescore cubits, and
the breadth thereof twenty cubits,
and the height thereof thirty cubits.
3 And the porch before the 2 tem-
ple of the house, twenty cubits was
the length thereof, according to the
breadth of the house ; and ten cubits
was the breadth thereof before the
house.
Var. Rend.-^ V. 13. See ch. 4. 6. 3 V. 16. Or,
the chiefs appointed by Solomon, Th. Ba. Ke.
11 l\ 17. quarried. 7to lay, A>\, with hewed stones,
Th. s V. 18. ;uk1 (especially) the G-ebalites did hew
them, Ge. Eiv. Ke. Bd. CHAP. 6. ' V. 1. N.B. The
Hebrew text of chs. 6, 7 is in unusual disorder; a nil
the descriptions are frequently not intelUgible till it
has been restored, partly by aid of tlie Versions, partly
by conjecture. — — '- Vs. 3, 5, 17, 33. nave (lit. hall).
"Var. Read.— V. in. 0 six, th. ('2 Chr. 2. 2, 18).
Before
CHKIST
1012.
d See Ezek.
40. 16.
&41. 16.
I! Or,
ivindows
broad with-
in, and nur-
row with-
out : or,
shelved and
closed.
II Or, upnn,
or, joining
to.
eSee Ezek.
41.6.
fKeb floors.
/ver. 16, 19,
20, 21, 31.
+ Heb. ribs.
+ Heb. nar-
g See Deut.
27. 5, 6.
+ Heb.
shoulder.
1005.
h ver. 14,38
II Or,
the vault-
beams fi'ul
thecielings
with cedar.
4 And for the house he made rf|| win-
dows 3 of narrow lights.
5 ^[ And || against the wall of the
house he built 4 e f chambers round
about, against the walls of the house
round about, both of the 2 temple
f and of the 5 oracle : and he made
6 f chambers round about :
6 The nethermost ' chamber was
five cubits broad, and the middle
tvas six cubits broad, and the third
%vas seven cubits broad : for without
in the wall of the house he made
8 f narrowed rests round about, that
the beams should not be fastened in
the walls of the house.
7 And ''the house, when it was in
building, was built of stone made
ready before it was brought thither:
so that there was neither hammer nor
axe nor any tool of iron heard in the
house, while it was in building.
8 The door for the P middle 9 cham-
ber was in the 10 right fside of the
house : and they went up u with wind-
ing stairs into the middle 12 chamber,
and out of the middle into the third.
9 h So he built the house, and finish-
ed it; and 13 covered the house || with
14 beams and boards of cedar.
10 And li then 1S he built 16 cham-
bers against all the house, five cubits
high: and i;,they rested on the house
with timber of cedar.
11 ^[ And the word of the Lord
came to Solomon, saying,
12 Concerning this house which
thou art in building, 'if thou wilt
walk in my statutes, and execute my
judgments, and keep all my com-
mandments to walk in them ; then
will I perform my word with thee,
k which I spake unto David thy
father :
13 And 'I will dwell among the
children of Israel, and will not "' for-
sake my people Israel.
14 * So Solomon built the house,
and finished it.
15 And he lsbuilt the walls of the
house within with boards of cedar,
1 And the other cherub was ten
cubits : both the cherubims were of
one measure aud one size.
Vab. Rend. -'I'. i.">. . he covered. 22cypress.
-3 V. Hi. (beginning) from the extreme end.
-40r, himself. 25 V. 1/. in front (?) of it, Dfl W.
Eta. Ke. 26 V. 18. of cedar was. ^carven work
of. 2S Or, wild gourds, Th. Ke. 2U V. 22. belonged
to, a. M Fa. 23, :'»1 33. oleaster.
Vab. Read.— Is. 15, L6. P joists, Th. Bo. Ke. Bii.
Sta. Klo. (after Sept.). V. 17- fr in front of the
chancel, Sept. Vulg. Th. Bo. Sta., and virtually R.
V. 20. p Omit, Sta. {repeated by error from end
ofv. 17- Is. is, L9 interrupt the connexion, and <> v
perhaps misplaced'. Sept. omits r. 18). 7 he made
an altar (add, of cedar, Th. Bo. Sta. Klo.) before the
chancel, and overlaid it with gold, Sept. Th. />'<;. Sta.
(to 'chancel') Klo. V. 21. j8 caused the veil by
means of chains "F l'"M to pass lie tore the chancel,
Th., and virtually B'6. Cf. 2 Chron. •"». 14.
y 77.es,' words belong to v. 20, and were written here
h,j accident, Th. Bo. V. 23. 0 V. 26 should stun, I
here, Sta. (with ' even 'for ' each ').
26 The height of the one cherub
was ten cubits, and so waa it of the
other cherub.
27 And he set the cherubims within
the inner house: and r|| they stretch-
ed forth P the wings of the cheru-
bims P, so that the wing of the one
touched the one wall, and the wing
of the other cherub touched the
other wall; and their wings touch-
ed one another in the midst of the
house.
28 And he overlaid the cherubims
with gold.
29 And he carved all the walls of
the house round about with carved
figures of cherubims and palm trees
and f open flowers, 31 within and
without.
30 And the floor of the house he
overlaid with gold, within and with-
out.
31 % And for the entering of the
6 oracle he made doors of 30 olive tree :
Pihe lintel and side posts were || a
fifth part of the wall p.
32 The || two doors also were of
30 olive tree ; and he carved upon
them carvings of cherubims and
palm trees and f open flowers, and
overlaid them with gold, and spread
gold upon the cherubims, and upon
the palm trees.
33 So also made he for the 32door
of the 2 temple posts of 30 olive tree.
P || a fourth part of the wall P.
34 And a the two doors were of fir
tree : the * two leaves of the one door
were folding, and the two leaves of
the other door were folding.
35 And he carved thereon cherubims
aud palm trees and open flowers: and
covered them with gold fitted upon
the carved work.
36 "|f And he built the inner court
with three rows of hewed stone, and
a row of cedar beams.
37 % * In the fourth year was the
foundation of the house of the Lord
laid, in the month Zif :
38 Aud in the eleventh year, in the
mouth Bui, which is the eighth
month, was the house finished
|J throughout all the parts thereof
and according to all the fashion of
it. So was he " seven vears in
building it.
Before
CHRIST
1005.
. 1 x 25 20
& 37. D.
2 Chr. 5. 8.
r. Or. the
cherubim*
stretched
Jorth their
uiiit/s.
+ H>b.
opt ningt <'J
flowers.
dr. flic
square.
+ Heb.
openings of
flowers.
t Ezek 41.
88, 24,26.
1005.
n Compare
v \k. Rend. •'" V. 29. i.e. in " ■■ •
and in the Holy place, Ke. Ba. :t- V. 83. entering.
M V. 34. two doors of cypress-wood.
Vab. Keap.— T". 27. £ their wings, Sept. Th. Bo.
Sta. Klo. 1". 31. j8 the portal and side posts having
five angles (i.e. the doorway being pointed ai the ri p),
Bo. Th. Sta., after Vulg. (I.). — -V. 38. 8 even p -t,
of four angles (or, square), Vulg. B'6. Th. Sta. ^ .)
(cf. Ezek. 41.21).
373
Solomon's other buildings.
1 KINGS, 7.
Hiram's work for the temple.
Before
CHRIST
1005.
1005.
till 992.
+ Heb. sight
against
sight.
11 Or, spaces
and pilfors
were square
in prospect.
II Or, accord-
ing to them.
| Or, accord-
ing to them.
+ Heb./rnro
floor to floor.
hch 3 1.
2 Chr. 8. 11.
CHAPTER 7.
1 The building of Solomon's house. 2 Of the house
of Lebanon. 6 Of the porch of pillars. 7 Of the
porch of judgment. 8 Of the house for Pharaoh's
daughter. 13 Hiram's work of the two pillars.
23 Of the molten sea. 27 Of the ten bases. 38 Of
the ten lavers, 40 and all the vessels.
BUT Solomon was building his
own house "thirteen years, and
he finished all his house.
2 % 1 He built also the house of
the forest of Lebanon ; the length
thereof was an hundred cubits, and
the breadth thereof fifty cubits, and
the height thereof thirty cubits, up-
on P four rows of cedar jrillars, with
cedar beams upon the pillars.
3 And it ivas covered with cedar a-
bove upon the 2f beams, 3that Jay on
forty five pillars3, fifteen in a row.
4 And there were 4 windows in three
rows, and s flight was against light
in three ranks5.
5 And all the || doors and P posts
were square 6, with the windows 6 :
and y light was against light y in
three ranks.
6 ■[[ And he made 7a porch of pil-
lars ; the length thereof was fifty cu-
bits, and the breadth thereof thirty
cubits: and 8the porch was || before
them : and 9 the other pillars and
the thick beam were || before them.
7 ^[ Then he made 7 a porch for the
throne where he might judge, even
the porch of judgment : and it was
covered with cedar P 10 f from one
side of the floor to the other.
■8 ^[ And his house where he n dwelt
had another court within the j>orch,
which u was of the like work. Solo-
mon made also an house for Pha-
raoh's daughter, * whom he had taken
to wife, like unto this porch.
9 All these were of costly stones,
12 according to the measures of hew-
ed stones, sawed with saws, within
Var. Rend — CHAP. 7. ' V. 2. For he built the.
2 V. 3. side-chambers. 3 So Ew. Sta. ; or, that
were upon the pillars, even forty-five (the number
referring to the 'side-chambers'), Th. Ke. 4 V. 4.
floors. bLit. view against view three times, i.e. the
chambers on each floor had windows opening towards
the interior of the building, Th. llii. r' V. ,r>. in the
upper woodwork (i.e. they were not pointed or arched),
Th. Ke. ' Vs. 6, 7. the. 8 V. 6. a (i.e. another).
9 pillars and a threshold were before them.
10 V. 7- Lit. from floor to floor, i.e. (idiomatically,
though the sense isobsrure) I he one floor tis vrll as
the other, Ge. Ke. ; but see Var. Read. u V. 8.
dwelt, in the other court , within the porch. 12 Vs. 9
II. hewed according to measures, Th. Hi!.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 7. V. 2. 0 three, Sept. Ew.
Sta. (see v. 3). V. 5. 0 windows (lit. views, as in
v. 4), Sept. Th. Bo. Ke. Sta. Klo. y door was
against door, Sta. (after Sept. Text repeated by
error from v. 4). V. 7- h from the floor to the
ceiling (lit. joists: rf. eh. <\. 15. lfi), Pesh. Vulg. Ew.
Th. Bii. (doubtful!,,), Sta. Klo.
and without, even from the founda-
tion unto the coping, and 13 so on the
outside toward the great court.
10 And the foundation ivas of cost-
ly stones, even great stones, stones
of ten cubits, and stones of eight
cubits.
11 And above were costly stones,
12 after the measures of hewed stones,
and cedars.
12 And the great court round about
was with three rows of hewed stones,
and a row of cedar beams, uboth for
the inner court of the house of the
Loed, cand for P the porch of the
house.
13 ^f And king Solomon sent and
fetched d Hiram out of Tyre.
14 e He was f a widow's son of the
tribe of Naphtali, and f his father
was a man of Tyre, a worker in
brass : and u he was filled with wis-
dom, and understanding, and cun-
ning to work all works in brass.
And he came to king Solomon, and
wrought all his work.
15 For he P feast Vo h two pillars of
16 brass, of eighteen cubits high a-
piece : and a line of twelve cubits
did y compass 17 either of them 17
about y.
16 And he made two chapiters of
molten brass, to set upon the tops
of the pillars : the height of the one
chapiter was five cubits, and the
height of the other chapiter was five
cubits :
17 P And nets of checker work, and
wreaths of chain work, for the chapi-
ters which were upon the top of the
pillars ; seven for the one chapiter,
and seven for the other chapiter p".
18 And he made the p" pillars, 18and
two rows y round about upon the
one network, s to cover the chapi-
ters s that were C upon the top, with
Before
CHRIST
1005.
d 2 Chr. 4.
11. Huron, :
See ver. 40.
e 2 Chr. 2. 14.
+Heb. the son
oj t
/ V. 16. the two.
u'Rather, copper, and so throughout. l? Te i
has 'the other pillar;' see Var. tiead. 18 V. 18.
and there were.
Var. Read.— V. 12. /3 Insert, (he court of (v.. 8),
Sta. (with some support from Sept.). V. 16. 0
So Sept. Th. Bo. Sta. Klo. (I.) ; Text ha* ' fashioned.'
y (iritli each for apiece) compass it about: Ihe
thickness of the pillar was four fingers; it was hollow :
and so the other pillar, Sept. Ew. Th. Bo. Sta. Klo.
(cf. Jer. 52. 21). V. 17. 0 He made also two nets of
checker work to cover the chapiters which were on the
top of the pillars ; a network for the one chapiter, and
a network for the oilier chapiter, Se/il. Th. Bo. Sta.
V. 18. 0 pomegranates, 2 MSS. Cahnet, Ke. Th.
Bo. />'<'. Sta. Klo. 7 of brazen pomegranates (so
Sept.) upon the one network-; and the pomegranates
were two hundred round about upon the one chapiter
(from v. 20), Sta. ; similarly Th. Bo. 5 These
words belong to y. 1", Sept. Th. Bo. Sta. £upon
the top of the pillars, many MSS. Ke. Ki.
:>.71
Of the molten sea.
l KINGS,
Of the ten bases.
Before
CB BIST
100.J.
i See 2 Chr. 3.
Hi.
& 4. 13.
Jer 52. 23.
* 2 Chr. 3. 17.
ich. e. 3.
II That is,
He shall
establish.
ii That is,
In it is
strength.
m 2 Kings 25.
13.
2 Chr. 4. 2.
Jer. 52. 17.
+ Heh./rom
Aft /'/-fN to
Ms 6Wm.
<>2C'hr. 4. 4,
5.
Jer. 52. 20.
P Bee 2 Chr.
4.5.
pomegranates £7 : and so did he for
the other chapiter.
19 And P the chapiters that ivere
upon the toj) of the pillars were of
lily work 19 in£ the porch, four cubits.
20 And the chapiters upon the two
pillars xhad pomegranates x also a-
bove, 21over against the belly which
was 22 by the network : P and the
pomegranates were 'two hundred in
rows round about upon the other
chapiter P.
21 * And he set up the pillars 23 in
'the porch of the temple: and he
set up the right pillar, and called
the name thereof || Jachin : and he
set up the left pillar, and called the
name thereof || Boaz.
22 P And upon the top of the pillars
was lily work : so was the work of
the pillars finished 0.
23 % And he made ma molten sea,
ten cubits f from the one u brim to
the other : it was round all about,
and his height ivas five cubits : and
a line of thirty cubits did compass
it round about.
2 1 And under the ^brim of it round
about there were -h knops compassing
it, ten in a cubit, " compassing the
sea round about: the knops were cast
in two rows, when it was cast.
25 P It stood upon ° twelve oxen,
three looking toward the north, and
three looking toward the west, and
three looking toward the south, and
three looking toward the east : and
the sea was set above upon them,
and all their hinder j^arts were in-
ward.
26 And it was an hand breadth
thick, and the 24 brim thereof was
wrought like the 24 brim of a cup,
-Svith flowers of lilies: it contained
''two thousand baths P.
27 ^[ And he made ten -" bases of
brass ; four cubits waa the length
of one base, and four cubits the
lnvn'lth thereof, and three cubits
the height of it.
28 And the work of the bases was
on this manner: they had ffl borders,
Var. Rend.— ,9F. L9. Here put comma, Th. /;;;.
»7. 20. were. "close to. Gfe, Ke. lid.
B beside, r. Text obscure. '-'•' l'. 21. for.
-' Vs. 23, 24, 26. Lit. lip. — -■■ V. 24. Or, wild gourds,
Th. Ke.- 267.26. (in the form of) a lily-blossom.
-~ V. 2". i.e. moveable carriages supporting the
lavers. -s Vs. 28, 29, 85, 86. So 8ta. (i.e. bands
of metal | : panels, Th. Ke.
Var. Beau.— V. 19. 8 on the tops of the pillars
was lily work like uli.it 0f), Sept. V. 20. 8 Mis.
'placed (« ith other for one) from v. L8, Bta. /' Bo.
See Var. Read, there. — V. 22. 8 Misplaced. First
merely a repetition of v. 19 as read
.• second part should stand before v. 21.
V. 2."i, 26. 8 Sept. Sta. transpose v. 25 and v. 26.
Before
CB RIST
10 S.
+ Heb. in the
base.
and ^the borders were between the
30 ledges :
29 And on the '^ borders thai wen
between the 3" ledges were lions, oxen,
and cherubims : and upon the30 ledges
^Ptherewas a base ahove: and^be-
neath the lions and oxen wen
tain additions made of 33thin work.
30 And every base had Pour brasen
wheels, and 34 plates of brass: P inul
the four 35 corners thereof had 36un-
dersetters : under the laver were
undersetters molten, 37at the side of
every 3S addition.
31 And the mouth of it 39 within the
y chapiter and above was a cubit: but
the mouth 40 thereof teas round n after
the work of the base, a cubit and an
half: and also upon the mouth 40of
it were gravings 42 with their borders,
foursquare, not round P.
32 And 43 under the borders were
four wheels ; and the axletrees of the
wheels were f joined to the base : and
the height of a wheel was a cubit
and half a cubit.
33 And the work of the wheels was
like the work of a chariot wheel : their
axletrees, and their 44 naves, and their
•^felloes, and their 46 spokes, v:ere all
molten.
34 And there were four ^underset-
ters to the four corners of one base :
and the undersetters were of the very
base itself.
35 And in the top of the base P was
there a round compass of half a cubit
high^: and on the top of the base the
47 ledges thereof and the & borders
thereof were of the same.
36 48 For on the plates of the ledges
thereof, and on the M borders there-
of, he graved cherubims, lions, and
Var. Rend. — 29 V. 28. there were borders (also),
Sta. 3" Vs. 28, 29. cross-pieces, 8ta. ; clamps, Th.
Ke. 31 V. 29. in like manner, above; and beneath,
Be W. 32 Vs. 29, 36. festoons. 33 V. 29. hanging.
34F. 30. axles. 3'feet. 36 Vs. 30. 34. L
ports: lit. Bhoulders. 3< V. 30. "/\ beyond, Ke. Ba.
3S festoon. 3'-' V. 81. was within tin- chapit
see Var. Read.]; and (from this month or opening
apwards was a, cubit. *°i.e. of the i
see Var. Read.). " (like) the work of a pedestal.
A- ; and their panels (i.e. those of the sides of tht
base) were foursquare. 43 I". o2. the four wheels
were under the panels [or, borders, Sta. (so thai
every pari of these was visible). 44 V. 33. felloes.
■'•'spokes. *■ imvos. 4" V. 35. Btays I '
hands, i.e. supports for the laver). |s V. ■">•'>. And
on the plates (which formed) the stays thereof.
V \k. Ki u). — V. 29. 8 in like manner; and above
and, Sept. Sta. (I.). Vs. 80, 81. 8 Transpose to
as. :'..">, 86, Sta. F ■ vpt the
description of the wheels, v. 80 beginning, vs. 32, 38.
FT 81. y undersetters, Ew. Sta. Klo. (/.). I
change appears essential to secure the artist
design. V. 86. 8 there was the woi
pedestal, a cubit and a half in height {from . ■' l
round in compass, Sta.
The ten lavers.
1 KINGS, 8.
Feast of the dedication,
Before
CHRIST
1005.
?2Chr. 4. 6.
•ver. 17, 18.
+ Heb. apnn
the face of
the pillars.
s Ex. 2
2 Chr
7.3.
4. 16.
+ Heb.
bright
scourt
made
or,
d.
t 2 Chi
■1. 17
+ Heb. in the
thickness of
the ground.
uGen.
33. 17.
x Josh
3. 16.
palm trees, according to the 49 f pro-
portion of every one, and 32 additions
round about.'3
37 After this manner he made the
ten bases : all of them had one cast-
ing, one measure, and one size.
38 ^[ Then « made he ten lavers of
brass : one laver contained forty
baths : and every laver was four cu-
bits: and upon every one of the ten
bases one laver.
39 And he put five bases on the
right f side of the house, and five on
the left 50 side of the house : and he
set the sea on the right 50side of
the house 51 eastward over against
the south.
40 ^[ And f Hiram made the P lavers,
and the shovels, and the 52 basons.
So Hiram made an end of doing all
the work that he made king Solo-
mon for the house of the Loud :
41 The two pillars, and ^the two
53 bowls of the chapiters that were,
on the top of the two pillars ; and
the two r networks, to cover the two-
53 bowls of the chapiters which were
upon the top of the pillars ;
42 And four hundred pomegranates
for the two networks, even two rows
of pomegranates for one network, to
cover the two 53 bowls of the chapiters
that were f upon the pillars ;
43 And the ten bases, and ten lavers
on the bases ;
44 And one sea, and twelve oxen
under the sea ;
45 'And the pots, and the shovels,
and the 52 basons : and all these ves-
sels, which Hiram made to king
Solomon for the house of the Lord,*3
were off bright brass.
4(3 * In the M plain of Jordan did the
king cast them, fin the clay ground
between "Succoth and *Zarthan.
Var. Rend. — 49 y 36_ 0petl space upon each, Ge.
Th. Ke. Bd. 50 V. 39. Lit. shoulder. "eastward
in front of the south, i.e. south-eastward.
82 Vs. 40, 45. bowls. Cf. Ex. 27. 3. 53 Vs. 41, 42.
globes, Ge. " V. 46. Circle (Gen. 13. 10).
Var. Read. — V. 36. /3 Insert, And the four corners
thereof {i.e. of the pedestal) had undersetters (i.e.
here, supports for the laver) ; under the laver were
the undersetters molten (from v. 30). And its mouth
within the undersetters was cubits ; and its
mouth was round; but its borders were square, and
not round {from v. 31), Sta. {Upon this view, all
after v. 34 relates not to the ' base' itself, but to the
pedestal upon it, which held the laver. See the
representation in Stade's Geschichte des Vollces
Israels, i., p. 341.) V. 40. /3 pots, many MSS.
Sept. Vulg. Th. Ke. Bd. Sta. Klo. Cf. v. 45;
2 Chr. 4. 11, 16. V. 41. 0 the globes and the
chapiters, Th. Be. Ke. (2 Chr. 4. 12). V. 45. 0
Insert, and the forty and eight pillars of the house
of the king and of the house of the Lord, even all
the works of the king which Hiram made, Sept. Th.
Bo. {not 8ta.).
47 And Solomon left all the ves-
sels unweighed, f because they were
exceeding many : neither was the
weight of the brass f found out.
48 And Solomon made all the ves-
sels that pertained unto the house
of the Lord : y the altar of gold,
and '" the table of gold, whereupon
a the ob shewbread was,
49 And the candlesticks of pure
gold, five on the right side, and five
on the left, before the 56 oracle, with
the flowers, and the lamps, and the
tongs of gold,
50 And the bowls, and the snuffers,
and the basons, and the spoons, and
the 57 f censers of pure gold ; and
the hinges of gold, both for the doors
ol the inner house, the most holy
place, and for the doors of the house,
to wit, of the bS temple.
51 So was ended all the work that
king Solomon made for the house
of the Lord. And Solomon brought
in the f things b which David his fa-
ther had dedicated ; even the silver,
and the gold, and the vessels, did
he put among the treasures of the
house of the Lord.
CHAPTER 8.
1 The feast of the dedication of the temple. 12, 51
Solomon's blessing. 22 Solomon's prayer. 62 His
sacrifice of peace offerings.
P rpHEN " Solomon assembled the
J- elders of Israel, and all the
heads of the tribes, the f chief of
the x fathers of the children of Israel,
unto king Solomon in Jerusalem,
*that they might bring up the ark
of the covenant of the Lord c out
of the city of David, which is Zion.
2 And all the men of Israel as-
sembled themselves unto king Solo-
mon at the * feast in the month
Ethanim, which is the seventh
month.
3 And all the elders of Israel came,
e and the priests took up the ark.
4 And they brought up the ark of
the Lord, ■''and the 2 tabernacle of
the congregation, and all the holy
vessels that were in the s tabernacle,
even those did the priests and the
Levites bring up.
5 And king Solomon, and all the
congregation of Israel, that were
assembled unto him, were with him
Var. Rend. — 6S V. 48. Lit. presence-bread (Ex. 25.
30). 56V. 49. chancel. »V.&Q. Or, snuffdishes
(Ex. 25. 38). H>nave. CHAP. 8. " V. 1. fathers'
houses. 2 V. 4. tout of meeting. Hent.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 8. V. 1. 13 And it came to
pass, when Solomon had finished the building of the
house of the Lord, and of the king's house, after
twenty years, that then, Sept. Th. B'6.
376
Solomon's blessing.
1 KINGS, 8.
His prayer at the dedication.
Before
CH 8 1ST
1004,
a 2 Sam. 6. 13.
428am. 6, 17.
ch. G. 19.
*ch. 6. 27.
t Htb htads.
ii Or, ark as
2 Chr. 5. 9.
.Ex.
.21.
Deut. 10. 2.
n Deut. 10. 5.
Hcl). S. I.
0 i:\ iii 20.
|| Or, where.
p EX. 34. 27,
28
Ileut. 4. 13.
ver. 21.
7 EX. 10. 34,
35.
tCht. 5. 13,
14.
&7. 2.
r-2Chr. R. 1,
&c
a Lev. 16. 2.
P». 18.11.
4 97. -'.
(2Sani. 7.13.
it Ps. 132. 14.
■ T.Ul.r I, 68.
■ S Sam. :. 5,
« 2 Sam. 7
21 hr. 8.
&c.
e i Sam. 16 I.
1 Sinn 7. S
l Ohr. 28. i
./ 2 Sam 7. 2
2Clir. 17. 1.
before the ark, » sacrificing sheep
and oxen, that could not bo told
nor numbered for multitude.
(i And the priests h brought in the
ark of the covenant of the Lord
unto ' his place, into the 4 oracle of
the house, to the most holy place,
even * under the wings of the cheru-
bims.
7 For the cherubims spread forth
their two wings over the place of the
ark, and the cherubims covered the
ark and the staves thereof above.
8 And 5 they ' drew out the staves,
that the f ends of the staves were
seen 6 out in the || holy place before
the 4 oracle, and they were not seen
without : and there they are unto
this day.
9 m There ivas nothing in the ark
"save the two tables of stone, which
Moses "put there at Horeb, 0|| >' when
the Lord made a covenant with the
children of Israel, when they came
out of the land of Egypt.
10 And it came to pass, when the
priests were come out of the holy
place, that the cloud q filled the
house of the Lord,
11 So that the priests could not
stand to minister because of the
cloud : for the glory of the Lord
had filled the house of the Lord.
12 % r Then spake Solomon, The
Lord said that he would dwell * in
0the thick darkness 0.
13 'I have surely built thee an
house to dwell in, " a settled place
for thee to abide in for ever.
14 And the king turned his face
about, and '^ blessed all the congre-
gation of Israel: (and all the con-
gregation of Israel stood ;)
15 And he said, y Blessed be the
Lord God of Israel, which "spake
with his mouth uuto David my
father, and hath with his hand ful-
filled it, saying,
It! " Since the day that I brought
forth my | pie Israel out of Egypt,
I clmse no city out of all the tribes
of Israel to build an house, that
*my name might be therein; 0 but
I chose ' David to be over my peo-
ple I srael.
17 And '' it was in the heart of
David my father to build an house
V\i;. REND. ■» Vs. 2 Sain. 7.
12, Hi
Ch. 2. 4
+ Beb /'. i
cut <>fi unto
thff a tunn
from my
tight
t lleb. ou.'v
. 8 V. 22. came forward to. — 'I -',
What .- will God, Th. Hi. B'd.
377
Solomon's prayer at the
1 KINGS, 8.
dedication of the temple.
Before
CHRIST
1004.
iDeut. 12. 11.
u Dan. 6. 10.
|| Or, in this
place.
x 2 Chr. 20. 9.
N'eh. 1. 0.
|| Or. in this
place.
t Heb. and
he require a<
oath of him,
Lev. 5. 1.
y Ex. 22. 11.
zDeut. 25. 1.
b Lev. 26.39,
40.
Neh. 1. 9.
II Orj toward.
c Lev. 26. 19.
DeuU 28. 23.
d Ps 25. 1
& 27. li.
&94. 12.
* L43. 8.
e 1 Sam. 1
23.
j Lev. 26.
18
25, 26.
Dent. 28
21
29 That thine eyes may be open to-
ward this house night and day, even
toward the place of which thou hast
said, * My name shall be there : that
thou mayest hearken unto the prayer
which thy servant shall make " || to-
ward this place.
30 -"And hearken thou to the sup-
plication of thy servant, and of thy
people Israel, when they shall pray
|| toward this place: and hear thou
in heaven thy dwelling place : and
when thou hearest, forgive.
31 ^[ If any man trespass against
his neighbour, f and y an oath be laid
upon him to cause him to swear, and
^the oath come before thine altar in
this house :
32 Then hear thou in heaven, and
do, and judge thy servants, * con-
demning the wicked, to bring his
way upon his head ; and justifying
the righteous, to give him according
to his righteousness.
33 ^[ ° When thy people Israel be
smitten down before the enemy, be-
cause they have sinned against thee,
and * shall turn again to thee, and
confess thy name, and pray, and
make supplication unto thee || in
this house :
3* Then hear thou in heaven, and
forgive the sin of thy people Is-
rael, and bring them again unto the
land which thou gavest unto their
fathers.
35 If c When heaven is shut up, and
there is no rain, because they have
sinned against thee ; if they pray
toward this place, and confess thy
name, and turn from their sin, when
thou afflictest them :
36 Then hear thou in heaven, and
forgive the sin of thy servants, and
of thy people Israel, 10 that thou
d teach them ethe good way wherein
they should walk, and give rain up-
on thy land, which thou hast given
to thy people for an inheritance.
37 1 /'If there be in the land fa-
mine, if there be pestilence, blasting,
mildew, locust, or if there be catcr-
piller; if their enemy besiege them
p in the Land of their il || cities; what-
soever plague, whatsoever sickness
there be;
38 What prayer and supplication
soever be made by any man, or by
all thy people Israel, which shall
know every man the plague of his
Var. Rend.—10 V. 'M\. because thou teaehest.
11 V. 37. Lit. gates.
Var. Read. — V. 31. /8 he come and swear, all
Versions, Th. Bo. Bii. Kp. Klo. (/.). A. 7. is «»-
grammatical. V. 37- # in one of their cities, Sept.
Pesh. Th. ■. similarly Klo. (Deut. 17. 2).
own heart, and spread forth his
hands toward this house :
39 Then hear thou in heaven thy
dwelling place, and forgive, and do,
and give to every man according to 12
his ways, whose heart thou knowest ;
(for thou, even thou only, '■> knowest
the hearts of all the children of men;)
40 A That they may fear thee all the
days that they live in the land which
thou gavest unto our fathers.
41 Moreover 1:! concerning a stran-
ger, that is not of thy people Israel,
but cometh out of a far country for
thy name's sake ;
42 (For they shall hear of thy great
name, and of thy ' strong hand, and
of thy stretched out arm;) when he
shall come and pray toward this
house ;
43 Hear thou in heaven thy dwell-
ing place, and do according to all
that the stranger calleth to thee for :
k that all H people of the earth may
know thy name, to 'fear thee, as do
thjr people Israel ; and that they
may know that fthis house, which
I have builded, is called by thy
name.
44 ^[ If thy people go out to battle
against their enemy, whithersoever
thou shalt send them, and shall
pray unto the Lord f toward the
city which thou hast chosen, and
toward the house that I have built
for thy name :
45 Then hear thou in heaven their
prayer and their supplication, and
maintain their || cause.
46 If they sin against thee, ('" for
there is no man that sinneth not,)
and thou be angry with them, and
deliver them to the enemy, so that
they carry them away captives "un-
to the land of the enemy, far or
near ;
47 • Yet if they shall f bethink them-
selves in the land whither they were
carried captives, and repent, and
make supplication unto thee in the
land of them that carried them cap-
tives, p saying, Wo have sinned, and
have done perversely, we have com-
mitted wickedness ;
IS And 80 ''return unto thee with all
their heart, and with all their soul,
in the land of their enemies, which
led them away captive, and ''pray
unto thee toward their land, which
thou gavest onto their fathers, the
city which thou hast chosen, and
the bouse which I have built for thy
name :
Var. Rend. — ]- V.
(hearken thou) unto. —
89. In erf, all. '■'< V. il.
-" I'. 43. the peoples.
37 !
Salomon's prayer at the
1 KINGS, !>.
dedication of the temple.
Before
(Ml 111 ST
100*.
II Or, right.
S Ezra 7. 6.
l'S. 100. -16.
( Deut. 9. 20
Nch. 1. 10.
'j 2 Sam. 6. 18.
I Deut. 12.10
Josh, 21. 15.
& 23 11
r Hi b /nSrn
I Hen EA<
"!/ mi /i/s
. .lush
1 Sum. 17
46
2 Klnga 19.
-I.
49 Then hear thou their prayer
and their supplication in heaven thy
dwelling place, and maintain their
|| cause,
50 And forgive thy people that
have sinned against thee, and all
their transgressions wherein they
have transgressed against thee, and
* give them compassion before them
who curried them captive, that they
may have compassion on them:
51 For ' they be thy people, and thine
inheritance, which thou broughtest
Forth out of Egypt, "from the midst
of the furnace '' of iron :
•V2 That thine eyes may be open
unto the supplication of thy ser-
vant, and unto the supplication of
thy people Israel, to hearken unto
them in all that they call for unto
thee.
53 For thou didst separate them
from among all the people of the
earth, to be thine inheritance, r as
thou spakest by the hand of Moses
thy servant, when thou broughtest
our fathers out of Egypt, O Lord
16 God.
54 And it was so, that when Solo-
mon had made an end of praying
all this prayer and supplication unto
the Lord, he arose from before the
altar of the Lord, from kneeling on
his knees with his hands spread up
to heaven.
55 And he stood, yand blessed all
the congregation of Israel with a
loud voice, saying,
56 Blessed be the Lord, that hath
given rest unto his people Israel,
according to all that he promised :
•" thdre hath not f failed one word
of all his good promise, which he
promised by the hand of Moses his
servant.
57 The Lord our God be with us.
as he was with our fathers : " let him
11-. 1 lea \ e us, nor forsake us :
58 That he may ''incline our hearts
onto him, to walk in all his wavs. and
to keep his commandments, and his
statutes, and his judgments, which
he commanded OUT t'af hers.
59 And let these my words, where-
with 1 have made supplieat ion before
the Lord, be oigh unto the Lord
our ( rod day and night, that he main-
tain the cause of his servant, and the
cause of his people Israel tat all
times, as the matter shall require :
till '' That, all the people of the earth
may b now t hat ' t he 1 .1 ird ie < rod,
itinl thai there is none else.
Vab. 1 1 iNi.. — '•"• r. 51. See on Deut. I. 20.
1 V. 53. Janveb (pronounce STahweh).
61 Let your e heart therefore be
17 periled with the Lobs our God, to
walk in his statutes, and to keep his
commandments, as at this day.
t'»-J ■ And ' the king, and all [srael
with him, offered sacrifice before the
L(IKI).
63 And Solomon offered a sacrifice
of ls peace offerings, which he offer-
ed uuto the Lord, two and twenty
thousand oxen, and an hundred and
twenty thousand sheep. So the king
and all the children of Israel dedi-
cated the house of the Loud.
(if ■" The same day did the kinc/
hallow the l9 middle of the court
that ivus before the house of the
Lord: for there he offered 2U burnt
offerings, and meat offerings, and
the fat of the ls peace offerings : be-
cause h the brasen altar that was
before the Lord was too little to
receive the burnt offerings, ami meat
offerings, and the fat of the l8peaee
offerings.
65 Ami at that time Solomon held
31 ' a feast, and all Israel with him;
a great congregation, from k the en-
tering in of Hamath unto 'the --river
of Egypt, before the Lord our God,
""seven days 0 and seven days, even
fourteen days 0.
66 " On the eighth day he sent the
people away: and they |Jbles8ed the
king, and went unto their tents joy-
ful and glad of heart for all the
goodness that the LORD had done
for David his servant, and for Israel
his people;
CHAPTL1! 9.
1 God'* covenant ma virion with Solomon, 10 The
mutual presents of Solomon nnii Hiram. 15 in
Solomon'* workt the Gentiles were his bondmen,
tin1 Israelites honourable servant*. 21 Pharaoh's
daughter removeth to her house. -2r> Solomon's
yearly siii< inn sacrifices. 26 His navy feicl.elh
gold from Ophir.
AND "it came to pass, when Solo-
. mon had finished the building
of the. house of the LOBD, b and the
king's house, and '■' all Solomon's
1 desire which he was pleased t" do,
2 That the I, okii appeared to So-
Lomon I lie second time, '' as he had
appeared unto him at < ribeon.
3 A nd t he Lob i' said unto him, ■ I
1m\ e heard I by prayer and thy sup-
plieat ion. that thou hast made before
Befi re
(II I.MST
1004.
fell II i.
& US 8, II
2 King
fiCbt. : i.
ftc.
g ". Chr
i ver. 2.
Lev. 23 34.
k Num. :il B
Josh 13 5
3-oAg. .1 .'!
2 Kings II.
IGeil. IS 18
Num. 34, 5.
m 2 Chr. 7. 8.
n 2 Chr. 7. ■■'.
10.
i. Or. thanked
cir. 992.
0 '- i l:r 7 I 1
AC.
bell. 7 I
c 2 * In- B ■. Th.,avO
virtually Bii. Ke.— '-"the burni offerings, and tin
meal offerings.- — ':i I'. 65. the t, ,,
naelss). --torrent (Num. .".!. 8). —CHAP. 9
1 I'. I . ilding.
Vab. Read.— F. 65. 0 On . Sept. 77,. Ka. i
( / < '■ y- lati d in - I hr. ,"■ M.
179
God's covenant with Solomon.
1 KINGS, 9.
Solomon buildeth divers cities.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 992.
/ ch. 8. 29.
ff Deut. 11.12.
h Gen. 17. 1.
i ch. 11. 4, 6,
16.
ch. 2. 4.
& 6. 12.
1 Chr 22. 10.
Ps. 132. 12.
J 2 Sara. 7. 11.
2 Chr. 7. 10,
20.
Vs. 89. 30.
m Deut 4. 26.
2 Kings 17.
p2Chr. 7.21.
^Dcut. 29.24,
25, 26.
Jer. 22. 8, 9.
rch.fi. 37,38.
& 7. I.
2 Chr. 8. 1.
^ Ilfh ivrre
not right in
/US tl/t'S.
me : I have hallowed this house,
which thou hast built, -^to put my
name there for ever ; ' and mine
eyes and mine heart shall be there
perpetually.
4 And if thou wilt * walk before me,
' as David thy father walked, in in-
tegrity of heart, and in uprightness,
to do according to all that I have
commanded thee, and wilt keep my
statutes and my judgments :
5 Then I will establish the throne
of thy kingdom upon Israel for ever,
* as I promised to David thy father,
saying, There shall not fail thee a
man upon the throne of Israel.
6 l But if ye shall at all turn from
following me, ye or your children,
and will not keep my command-
ments and my statutes which I have
set before you, but go and serve
other gods, and worship them :
7 m Then will I cut off Israel out
of the land which I have given them ;
and this house, which I have hallow-
ed * for my name, will I cast out of
my sight ; " and Israel shall be a
proverb and a byword among all
people :
8 And P2pa.t this house, which is
high P, every one that passeth by it
shall be astonished, and shall hiss ;
and they shall say, q Why hath the
Lord done thus unto this land, and
to this house ?
9 And they shall answer, Because
they forsook the Lord their God,
who brought forth their fathers out
of the land of Egypt, and have ta-
ken hold upon other gods, and have
worshipped them, and served them :
therefore hath the Lord brought
Upon them all this evil.
10 If And r it came to pass at the
end of twenty years, when Solomon
had built the two houses, the house
of the Lord, and the king's house,
11 * (Now Hiram the king of Tyre
had furnished Solomon with cedar
trees and 3 fir trees, and with gold,
according to all his desire,) that then
king Solomon gave Hiram twenty
cities in tin' land of Galilee.
12 And Hiram came out from Tyre
to sec the cities which Solomon had
given him; and they f pleased him
nut.
13 And he said. What cities are
these which thou hast given me, my
Vab. Rend. — 2 V. 8. this house shall be an exam-
[ill? (?), lit. high, Ke. lid. Hut ri-r Inc. Head.
3 V. 11. cypress.
Var. Read. CHAP. 9. V. 8. $ this house vrhich
was high shall become heaps, Targ. Th. Kin., cf.
2 Chr. 7. 21; or, this house shall 1 ome heaps [or,
a heap), I'esh. Bo. Be. Kue. (/.)
brother? 'And 4he called them the
land of 5 1| Cabul unto this day.
14 And Hiram sent to the king six-
score talents of gold.
15 % And this is the reason of "the
levy which king Solomon raised; for
to build the house of the Lord, and
his own house, and * Millo, and the
wall of Jerusalem, and v Hazor, and
1 Megiddo, and ° Gezer.
16 For Pharaoh king of Egypt had
gone lip, and taken Gezer, and burnt
it with fire, 6 and slain the Canaan-
ites that dwelt in the city, and given
it for a present unto his daughter,
Solomon's wife.
17 And Solomon built Gezer, and
c Beth-horon the nether,
18 And d Baalath, and P Tadmor in
the wilderness, in the land P,
19 And all the cities of store that
Solomon had, and cities for chis cha-
riots, and cities for his horsemen,
and fthat which Solomon •'"desired
to build in Jerusalem, and in Le-
banon, and in all the land of his
dominion.
20 0 And all the people that were
left of the Amorites, Hittites, Periz-
zites, Hivites, and Jebusites, which
were not of the children of Israel,
21 Their children h that were left
after them in the land, ' whom the
children of Israel also were not able
utterly to destroy, * upon those did
Solomon levy a 6 tribute of l bond-
service unto this day.
22 But of the children of Israel did
Solomon m make no bondmen : but
they ivere men of war, and his ser-
vants, and his princes, and his 'cap-
tains, and rulers of his chariots, and
his horsemen.
23 These were the chief of the offi-
•cers that were over Solomon's work,
"five hundred and fifty, which bare
rule over the people that wrought in
the work.
24 ^[ 8 But ° Pharaoh's daughter
9 came up out of the city of David
unto p her house which Solomon had
built for her : « then did he build
Millo.
25 ^[rAnd three times in a year
did Solomon offer burnt offerings
Before
CHRIS!
cir. 992.
iJosh. 19. 27
ti That is,
Displeasing,
or, Dirty.
« ch. 5. 13.
x ver. 24.
2 Sara. 5 9.
y Josh. 19. 36
;Josh. 17 II
a Josh. 16 10
Judg. 1. 29.
cir. 992.
o Josh. 16. 10.
cir. 1014.
cJosh 16.3.
& 21 . 22.
2 Chr 8. 5.
d Josh. 19. 14.
2 Chr. 8.4,6,
&c.
t Heh. the
desire oj
/ver. 1.
51 2 Chr. 8.
A.TiidR. 1. 21,
27,29.
& 3. 1.
»Josh. 15. 63.
& 17 12
iJudg. 1 28.
ISee Gen. 9
25, 26
Ezra 2. 55,
58.
Nell. 7- 57.
& 11. 3.
mLeV. 25.39
pch 7 B.
,, 2 Sam 5 9
ch. II :•'
2 i hr. 3 ' :■
r2Chr 8 12,
13, Hi.
VAR. REND.— *V. 13. Or, they were called.
■ ^Perhaps, as i/=Like nothing, Ew. Th. (Tin
explanation of Jos. and marg., displeasing, is baFe-
less.) G V. 21. service of taskwork: cf. ch. 6. !•'>.
7 V. 22. knights. — —8 7.24. As soon as. 9had
come.
Var. Read. — V. 18. # So Heb. marg. Versions,
Jos. virtually, Ew. and Klo. (addmg, of Aram), Be.
and Ke. (addmg, of Hamath), cf. 2 Chr. 8. 4'j
Tamar, Heb. text (probably), Th. Bo. B'd. Sta. Quthe,
cf. Ezek. 17. 1!); 48. 28. For in the land, Bo.
reads, of Paran.
•380
The queen of Sheba's
1 KINGS, 10.
visit to Solomon.
Before
I'll R 1ST
cir. 992.
+ Heb.
Ul")li it.
jSChr. 8. 17
18.
(Num. 33 35
Dent a. 8.
eh. 22. 18.
t Heb. lip.
ii ch. 10. 11.
6 See Judg.
II 12
Prov. 1. 6.
and 10 peace offerings upon the altar
which he built unto the Lord, and
he burnt incense "f upon the altar11
that was before the Lord. So he
finished the house.
26 *\\ And "king Solomon made a
12 navy of ships '- in ' Ezion-geber,
which is beside Eloth, on the f shore
of the Red sea, in the land of Edom.
27 "And Hiram sent in the 12navy
his servants, shipmen that had know-
ledge of the sea, with the servants
of Solomon.
28 And they came to * Ophir, and
fetched from thence gold, four hun-
dred and twenty talents, and brought
it to king Solomon.
CHAPTER 10.
1 The queen of Sheba admireth the wisdom of Solo-
mon. 11 Solomon's gold. 16 Sis targets. 18 The
throne of ivory. 21 Sis vessels. U Bis presents.
26 777s chariots and horse. 28 His tribute.
AND when the " queen of Sheba
. heard of the fame of Solomon
concerning the name of the Lord,
she came * to prove him with hard
cpiestions.
2 And she came to Jerusalem with
a very great train, with camels that
bare spices, and very much gold,
and precious stones : and when she
was come to Solomon, she communed
with him of all that was in her heart.
3 And Solomon told her all her
f questions : there was not any thing
hid from the king, which he told
her not.
4 And when the queen of Sheba
had seen all Solomon's wisdom, and
the house that he had built,
5 And the meat of his table, and
the sitting of his servants, and the
f attendance of his ministers, aud
their apparel, and his || cupbearers,
'' and his J ascent by which he went
ii I > unto the house of the Lord;
there was no more spirit in her.
6 And she said to the king, It was
a true f report that I heard in mine
own land of thy - 1| acts and of thy
wisdom.
7 llowbcit I believed not the words,
until I came, and mine eyes had seen
it: and, behold, the half was not told
me: fthy wisdom and prosperity
exceedeth the fame which I heard.
8 ■'Happy are thy men, happy are
these thy servants, which stand con-
tinually before thee, ,
•27. Or, ship, Sep*. Be W. Hi.— — CHAP. 10. * V. 6.
Or, burnt offerings which hi' offered in, all Versions,
Th. Kp. Kin. i; marg. -'-' V. t<. state.
+ ileb. words.
+ Ilfb.
|| Or, '•».''. rs.
elChl.26. 16.
+ lie b ward.
Ii Or, sayings.
+ Heb
thou
host ■
.11. ,1
wisdo
n and
tr<"'tln
m to
i Prw
3 34.
Before
CH lv'IST
cir. 998i
f-'S.-im - 15
l's 72. 2.
Prov. 8. 15
.i mj
Solomon.
which delighted in thee, to set thee
on the throne of Israel: because the
Lord loved Israel 0 for ever, there-
fore made he thee king, f to do judg-
ment and justice.
10 And she "gave the king an hun-
dred and twenty talents of gold, and
of spices very great store, and pre-
cious stones : there came no more
such abundance of spices as these
which the queen of Sheba gave to
king Solomon.
11 A And the 3 navy also of Hiram,
that brought gold from Ophir,
brought in from Ophir great plenty
of 4 1| almug trees, and precious
stones.
12 'And the king made of the ''al-
mug trees 5||f pillars for the house
of the Loud, and for the king's
house, harps also and psalteries for
singers : there came no such 4 * almug
trees, nor were seen unto this day.
13 And king Solomon gave unto
the queen of Sheba all her desire,
whatsoever she asked, beside thai
which Solomon gave her fof his
royal bounty. So she turned and
went to her own country, she aud
her servants.
14 1[ Now the weight of gold that
came to Solomon in one year was
six hundred threescore and six ta-
lents of gold,
15 Beside that he had of the ^mer-
chantmen, and of the traffick of the
spice merchants, and ' of all the
kings of ' Ai-abia, aud of the || go-
vernors of the country.
16 ^[ And king Solomon made two
hundred 8 targets of beaten gold : si\
hundred shekels of gold 9went to one
target.
17 Aud h>' math' '"three hundred
shields o/ beaten gold; three "'pound
of gold 9weut to one shield : and
the king put them in the "house of
the forest of Lebanon.
18 ^["Moreover the king made a
great throne of ivory, and overlaid
it with P the best gold.
V \k. ftBND. :i Vs. 11, 22. Or, ship, Sep*. De W. lit.
*Vs. 11, 12. sandal-wood. 2 Ohr. '.'. 10, 11 has
algom-wood. •' J". 12. a balustrade, Ew. Ke.; lit. a
prop or props. 8 V. 15. hit. men of the travellers,
i.e. merchants (?), De II'. Ke.; or, ambassadors (?),
Be. I"t. Butsee Par. Read. — 'the Bordering tribes
(it*, admixture), i.e. Bedawis, Th. Ba.; the mingled
people, Oe. Ke, a j or. the west, Hi. ('Arabia ' requires
ii change of vowel -points). 8 V. K'>. i.e. shields large
enough to cover the whole body.- " Vs. 16, 1,. were
spread npon. lu V. 1"- t.it. manehs (mine).
V \k. Ki \n. chap. 10. V. 9. Ii Tnser
(them), Sep*. Th. {as 2 Chr. 9. 8). V. 16. 0 fines ,.t
the subject (nations), Sep*. /'<<• "<•> partly ln>. (I.).
— — V. 18. 0 gold from Uphaa, 1 MS. Pesh. (I.). Of.
Jor. 10. 9; Dan. 10. 5.
Or.
captains.
381
Solomon's wealth.
1 KINGS, 11.
He is seduced to idolatry.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 992.
+ Heb. on the
hinder part
thereof.
+ Heb. hands.
p2Chx. 0. 20,
&c.
|| Or, there
was no silver
in them.
I| Or,
elephants'
teeth.
■filch sou,/ht
the face of.
t Deut. 17. 1G
u 2Chr. 1.1!
— 17.
+ Hel). r/"'v
a- Deut 17.16.
2Chr. I. 16.
& S. 28.
+ Heb. And
the going
forth oj the
horses which
was
Solomon's,
y Ezek. L'7. 7
j. Tosh. 1.4.
2 Kin;,'* 7. 8.
19 The throne had six steps, and
the top of the throne was round
f behind : and there were f stays on
either side on the place of the seat,
and two lions stood beside the stays.
20 And twelve lions stood there on
the one side and on the other upon
the six steps : there was not f the
like made in any kingdom.
21 ^[ p And all king Solomon's drink-
ing vessels were of gold, and all the
vessels of the house of the forest of
Lebanon were of pure gold; || none
were of silver : it was nothing ac-
counted of in the days of Solomon.
22 For the king had at sea a u navy
of « Tharshish with the 3 navy of Hi-
ram: once in three years came the
"navy of Tharshish, bringing gold,
and silver, || ivory, and apes, and
peacocks.
23 So rking Solomon exceeded all
the kings of the earth for riches and
for wisdom.
21 *f And all the earth f sought to
Solomon, to hear his wisdom, which
God had put in his heart.
25 And they brought every man his
j^resent, vessels of silver, and vessels
of gold, and garments, and armour,
and spices, horses, and mules, a rate
year by year.
26 % s And Solomon ' gathered to-
gether chariots and horsemen : and
he had a thousand and four hun-
dred chariots, and twelve thousand
horsemen, whom he bestowed in the
cities for chariots, and with the king
at Jerusalem.
27 "And the king -fmade silver to
be in Jerusalem as stones, and
cedars made he lo be as the syco-
niore trees that are in the 12 vale,
for abundance.
28 ^[*fAnd 13 Solomon had horses
brought out of Egypt, p"wand * linen
yarn : the king's merchants received
the linen yarn P at a price.
29 And a chariot came up and went
out of Egypt for six hundred shekels
of silver, and an horse for an hun-
dred and fifty: -"and so for all the
kings of the Hittites, and for the
kings of Syria, did they bring tMm
out 15fby their means.
Var. Rend. — u V. 22. Rather, Tharshish-navy {i.e.
a strong l>n m one), Ew. Th. ; or, Tharshish-snip,
,sv,.'. 1),< \V. Hi. '-F. 27. lowlands (Dent. 1. 7).
'•' V. 28. as for the export of the horses which
Solomon had from Egypt. " a. troop of royal mer-
chants used to fetch a troop (of horses) at a priec,
Oe. Kc. Bui see Var. Bead. l5 V. 29. with them,
lit. in their hand.
Var. Read. — V. 28. /3 even from Tekon the royal
merchants used to fetch a troop (of horses), Sept.
( partly) Th.
CHAPTER 11.
1 Solomon's wives and concubines. 4 In his old age
then droit- him to idolatry. 9 God threateneth
him. 14 Solomon's adversaries were Had ad, who
was entertained in Egypt, 23 Rezon, who reigned
in Damascus, 26 and Jeroboam, to whom Ahijah
prophesied. 41 Solomon's acts, reign, and death :
Rehoboam succcedeth him.
BUT" king Solomon loved b many
strange women, || together with
the daughter of Pharaoh, women of
the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites,
Zidonians, and Hittites;
2 Of the nations concerning which
the Lord said unto the children of
Israel, c Ye shall not go in to them,
neither shall they come in unto you :
for surely they will turn away your
heart after their gods : Solomon clave
unto these in love.
3 And he had seven hundred 'wives,
princesses, and three hundred con-
cubines : and his wives turned away
his heart.
4 For it came to pass, when Solo-
mon was old, d that his wives turned
away his heart after other gods : and
his e heart was not perfect with the
Lord his God, f as urns the heart of
David his father.
5 For Solomon went after " Ash-
toreth the goddess of the Zidonians,
and after || Milcom the abomination
of the Ammonites.
6 And Solomon did evil in the
sight of the Lord, and f went not
fully after the Lord, as did David
his father.
7 h Then did Solomon build an high
place for ' Chemosh, the abomina-
tion of Moa,b, in *the hill that is
2 before Jerusalem, and for Molech,
the abomination of the children of
Amnion,
8 And likewise did he for all his
strange wives, which burnt incense
and sacrificed unto their gods.
9 ^[ And the Lord was angry with
Solomon, because ' his heart was
turned from the Lord God of Is-
rael, m which had appeared unto him
twice,
10 And "had commanded him con-
cerning this thing, that he should not
go after other gods : but he kept not
that which the Lord commanded.
11 Wherefore the Lord said unto
Solomon, Forasmuch as this f is
3 done of thee s, and thou hast not
kept my covenant and my statute
which 1 have commanded thee, ° I
will surely rend the kingdom Prom
thee, and will give it to thy servant.
Before
CH KIST
cir. 992.
i Nell. 13. 2C.
.Dent. 17. 17.
I Or, beside.
•Ex. 34.16.
Deut. 7. 3,4.
cir. 9S4.
ech. 8. CI.
/ch. 9. 4.
g ver. 33.
Judg. 2. 13.
2 Kings 23.
13.
|i Called,
Molech,
ver. 7.
t Heb.
fulfilled
not after.
Num. 14.24.
ft Num. 33.52.
i Num. 21. 29.
Judg. 11. 24.
k 2 Kings 23.
1 ver. 2, 3.
m eh. 8. 5.
i 9. 2,
,. ver 3i
ch. 12. 15,16.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. II. ' V. '■'>. i.e. queens.
■V. 7. i.e. east of. s V. 11. purposed (c/. DM
Job 10. 13).
:;•■::
Solomon 's adversaries.
1 KINGS, 11.
Solomon's adversaries.
Before
CH BIST
cir. 984.
/> 2 S:im. 7.
15.
jch, I- 20.
rDcut. 12. 11.
6 1 ciu-. 5 26
u Num. 24.19
lK-ut, 20, 13
r\ Kings 2.
10, 31.
-i Heb Send
mt away,
12 Notwithstanding in thy days I
will not do it for David thy father's
sake: but I will rend it out of the
hand of thy sou.
18 ''Howbeit I will not rend away
all the kingdom ; but will give * one
tribe to thy son for David my ser-
vant's sake, and for Jerusalem's sake
r which I have chosen.
1-1 ^[ And the Loud "stirred up an
adversary unto Solomon, Hadad the
Edoniite: he was of the king's seed
in Edom,
15 ' For it came to pass, when Da-
vid P4 was in'5 Edom, and Joah the
captain of the host was gone up to
bury the slain, "after he had smitten
every male in Edom ;
16 (For six months did Joah remain
there with all Israel, until he had cut
off every male in Edom :)
17 That Hadad iled, he and certain
Edomites of his father's servants
with him, to go into Egypt; Hadad
bei/ng yet a little child.
18 And they arose Pout of Midian,
and came to Paran : and they took
men with them out of Paran, and
they came to Egypt, unto Pharaoh
king of Egypt ; which gave him an
house, and appointed him victuals,
and gave him land.
19 And Hadad found great favour
in the sight of Pharaoh, so that he
gave him to wife the sister of his
own wife, the sister of Tahpenes the
queen.
20 And the sister of Tahpenes bare
him Genubath his son, whom Tahpe-
nes weaned in Pharaoh's house : and
Genubath was in Pharaoh's household
among the sons of Pharaoh.
21 * And when Hadad heard in
Bgypl that David slept with his
fathers, and that Joab the captain
of the host was dead, Hadad said
to Pharaoh, f Let me depart, that J
may go to mine own country.
22 Then Pharaoh said unto him,
Put what hast thou lacked with
me, that, behold, thou seekest to
go to thine own country? And he
answered, B f Nothing : howbeit lei
me go in any wise 0.
23 % And Cud stirred him up
another adversary, Elezon the son
Yw.\ Rend.— *V. 15. was (al war) with (P), K-.
!'■". Bui see Far. Read. » V. 22. Nay, lei me.
Vai:. Read.— CHAP. II. V. L5. ft destroyed, Sept.
Peek. Klo. .- smote, Th. (/.). V. 18. ft (from) Maon
(a place near 8ela), Th. 8ta. (after Sept.).— 7. -2-2. ft
Or. Me. /:;;. Th. si,,, insert here (after Sept. Cod.
Vet.). And 1 1 mind ret unied to Ids own land thus far
also Cod, .IV.. /.\r.j. This is the mischief wh'i h
Hadad did; and he abhorred Israel and reig 1 over
Edom Cod. Al. places this after Solomon in v, 26 .
of Eliadah, which fled from his lord
■" Hadadezer king of Zobah:
21- And he gathered men unto him,
and became captain over a band,
-" when David slew them of Zobah .-
and they went to Damascus, and
dwelt therein, and reigned in Da-
mascus.
25 And he was an adversary to Is-
rael all the days of Solomon, ^be-
side the mischief vthat Hadad did:
and he abhorred Israel, and reigned
over Syria 0.
26 ^[ And " Jeroboam the son of
Nebat, an "> Ephrathite of Zereda,
Solomon's servant, whose mother's
name was Zeruah, a widow woman,
even he b lifted up his hand against
the king.
27 And this was the cause that he
lifted up his baud against the king:
c Solomon built 8 Millo, and 9f repair-
ed the breaches of the city of David
his father.
28 And the man Jeroboam was a
mighty man of valour : and Solo-
mon seeing the young man that he
fwas industrious, he made him ruler
over all the f charge of the house of
Joseph.
29 And it came to pass at that
time when Jeroboam went out of
Jerusalem, that the prophet rfAhi-
jah the Shilonite found him in the
way; and he had clad himself with
a new garment ; and they two were
alone in the field :
30 And Ahijah caught the new gar-
ment that teas on him, and 'rent it
in twelve pieces :
:!1 And he said to Jeroboam, Take
thee ten pieces: for •''thus saith the
Loan, the God of Israel, Behold, I
will rend the kingdom out of the
hand of Solomon, and will give ten
tribes to thee :
32 (Hut he shall have one tribe for
my servant David's sake, and for
Jerusalem's sake, the city which I
have chosen out of all the tribes of
Lsrael :)
:'>:! ■" Heeause lhat they have for-
saken me, and have worshipped
Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zi-
donians, Chemosh the god of the
Moabites, and Blilcom the god of
the children of Amnion, and have
not walked in my ways, to do that
Before
(II l; [ST
cir. 984
y 2 Sam. 8. 3
rcli 0 24.
+ Heb. doted
cir. 960.
c/cli. 11. 2.
<- Sec 1 Sam.
15. 27.
S » S.
/\er. II, 13
g \cr. 5, C, ;
\'\k. Rend. *V. 2:>. So Be. Ke. ; rather, bul u
for the mischief, 13w.— — < \\ 2i>. i.e. Ephrain
I Sum. 1. it. | is I Sam. 17. 12).
8 V. 27. i.e. the Rampart, — Bshu< in the ravine
' apaeon), Th. Ew. Bti. Ke.
Yak. Read. I. 26. ft Misplaced from r. 22: se<
note there. ythal Eadad did, be abhorred Lsrael,
and reigned over Edom, /•.'■•• I / s' pt.).
Solomon's reign and death.
1 KINGS, 12. The Israelites' suit to Rehoboam.
Before
C H K I S T
cir. 980.
h eh. 12. 16,
17.
« ch. 15. 4.
2Kings8.19
Ps. 132. 17.
+ Heb.fomp,
or, candle.
iJosh. 1. 5.
12 Sam, 7. 11,
cir. 980.
>»2Chr 9.29.
I! Or, words,
or, things.
n 2 Chr. 9. 30.
+ Heb. days.
cir. 975.
o 2 Chr. 9. 31.
p Matt 1. 7
called
Hoboam.
a 2 Chr. 10. 1,
icliich is right in mine eyes, and to
keep my statutes and my judgments,
as did David his father.
34 Howbeit I will not take the
whole kingdom out of his hand :
but I will make him prince all the
days of his life for David my ser-
vant's sake, whom I chose, because
he kept my commandments and my
statutes :
35 But h I will take the kingdom
out of his son's hand, and will give
it unto thee, even ten tribes.
36 And unto his son will I give
one tribe, that 'David my servant
may have a flight alway before me
in Jerusalem, the city which I have
chosen me to put my name there.
37 And I will take thee, and thou
shalt reign according to all that
thy soul desireth, and shalt be king
over Israel.
38 And it shall be, if thou wilt
hearken unto all that I command
thee, and wilt walk in my ways,
and do tliat is right in my sight,
to keep my statutes and my com-
mandments, as David my servant
did ; that k I will be with thee, and
'build thee a sure house, as I built
for David, and will give Israel unto
thee.
39 And I will for this afflict the
seed of David, but not for ever.
40 Solomon sought therefore to kill
Jeroboam. And Jeroboam arose, and
fled into Egypt, unto Shishak king
of Egypt, and was in Egypt until
the death of Solomon.
41 ^[ And m the rest of the || acts
of Solomon, and all that he did,
and his wisdom, are they not writ-
ten in the book of the acts of So-
lomon ?
42 "And the ftime that Solomon
reigned in Jerusalem over all Israel
was forty years.
43 "And Solomon slept with his
fathers, and was buried in the city
of David his father : and p Reho-
boam his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 12.
1 The Israelites, assembled at Shechem to crown
Rehoboam, by Jeroboam make a suit, of relaxa-
tion unto him. 6 Rehoboam, refusing the old
men's counsel, by the advice of young men. (in-
sieereth them roughly. 16 Ten tribes revolting,
kill Adorn in, and make Rehnbonin to Jlee. '21
Rehoboam, raiting an army, is forbidden bit
Shemaiah. '2."> Jeroboam st renal heneth himself
by cities, 26 and by the idolatry of the ttco
calves.
AND" Rehoboam went to She-
clioin : for nil Israel were come
to Shechem to make him king.
2 And it came to pass, when
6 Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who
was yet in c Egypt, P heard of it, !(for
he was fled from the presence of
king Solomon, and Jeroboam dwelt
in Egypt ;)
3 That*3 y they sent and called him.
And Jeroboam l and all the congre-
gation of Israel came, and spake1,
unto Rehoboam, saying,
4 P Thy father made our d yoke
grievous P : now therefore make thou
the grievous service of thy father,
and his heavy yoke which he put
upon us, lighter, and we will serve
thee.
5 And he said unto them, Depart
yet for three days, then come again
to me. And the people departed.
6 ^[ And king Rehoboam consulted
with the old men, that stood be-
fore Solomon his father while he yet
lived, and said, How do ye advise
that I may answer this people ?
7 And they spake unto him, say-
ing, c If thou wilt be a servant unto
this people this day, and wilt serve
them, and answer them, and speak
good words to them, then they will
be thy servants for ever.
8 But he forsook the counsel of the
old men, which they had given him,
and consulted with the young men
that were grown up with him, and
which stood before him :
9 And he said unto them, What
counsel give ye that we may answer
this people, who have spoken to me,
saying, Make the yoke which thy
father did put upon u s lighter ?
10 And the young men that were
grown up with him spake unto him,
saying, Thus shalt thou speak un-
to this people that spake unto thee,
saying, Thy father made our yoke
heavy, but make thou it lighter un-
to us ; thus shalt thou say unto
them, My little finger shall be thicker
than my father's loins.
11 And now whereas my father
did lade you with a heavy yoke, I
will add to your yoke : my father
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 12. ' Vs. 2, 3. (for he was
fled, Sfc. and they sent and called him ;) that Jero-
boam, §"c, Maurer. But see Var. Read.
Yak. READ. — CHAP. 12. Vs. 2, 3. 8 whither he
had fled before king Solomon, heard this [heard that
Solomon was dead, Sept. (Luc.) in ch. II. 43, Viilg,
Th.~\, that he returned from Egypt [so also 2 Chr.
10. 2, Vulg. lUi.-. Sept. Cod. Fat. (in ch. 11. 43) adds,
and came unto his city, unto the land of Zerira, which
is in the hill-country of Kphrnim : so Th.~\, And, Sept,
(Cod. .1/.) 'I'h. Il'e. Sta. 7 1 he people spake, Sept.
(Cod. Vat.) We. Sta. (who would also transpose vs. 1
ami 2, so os to connect v. 2 with ch. 1 1. 43), Klo.
V. 4. /3 (The section vs. 4 — 24 in Sept. (Cod. Vat.)
appears in lira fornix, one of which is rent peculiar.
Three specimens are given on vs. 4, 1(>, 21). Thy fat her
made his yoke grievous upon as, and made grievous
(to us) the meats of his table, Sept.
384.
The tribes revolt.
l KINGS, 12.
Jeroboam's idolatry.
Before
C II K I S T
975.
tHeb.AaiJ/i/.
f vor. 24.
.hi. In. II. 1
2Chr. in. i
& 32. 7
& 25. 20.
j/uh. 11. 11,
t Heb.
strengthened
/„„, /,
/ 2 Kings 17.
21.
II Or,
/«il atony.
)» eh. 11. IS,
82
n 2Chr. ui.
hath chastised you with whips, but
1 will chastise you with scorpions.
12 % So 0 Jeroboam and all the
people 0 came to Rehoboam the third
day, as the king had appointed, say-
ing, Come to me again the third day.
13 And the king answered the peo-
ple f roughly, and foi'sook the old
men's counsel that they gave him ;
14 And spake to them after the
counsel of the young men, saying,
My father made your yoke heavy,
and I will add to your yoke :
my father also chastised you with
whips, but I will chastise you with
scorpions.
15 \,Yherefore the king hearkened
not unto the people ; for 2 f the cause
was from the Lord, that he might
perform his saying, which the Lord
"spake by Ahijah the Shilonite unto
Jeroboam the son of Nebat.
16 ^[ P So when all Israel saw that
the king hearkened not unto them,
the people answered the king, say-
ing, h What portion have we in Da-
vid ? neither have we inheritance in
the son of Jesse : to your tents, 0
Israel: now see to thine own house,
David 0. So Israel departed unto
their tents.
17 But 'as for the children of Is-
rael which dwelt in the cities of
Judah, Rehoboam reigned over them.
18 Then king Kehoboam k sent A-
doram, who %vas over the 3 tribute ;
and all Israel stoned him with stones,
that he died. Therefore king Re-
hoboam f made speed to get him up
to his chariot, to nee to Jerusalem.
19 So ' Israel || rebelled against the
house of David unto this day.
20 And it came to pass, when all
Israel heard that Jeroboam was
come again, that they sent and
called him unto the congregation,
and made him king over all Israel:
there was none that followed the
house of David, but the tribe of
Judah " only.
21 •, 0Ami when "Rehoboam was
come to Jerusalem, be assembled all
the house of Judah, with the tribe
of Benjamin, an hundred 1 four-
score thousand chosen men. which
Var. Rend.— - V. 15. it was brought abonl by (lit.
it was a turn from). :i I'. l!"i. Levy.
\ \i:. Read. V. L2. 0 all Israel, Sep*. Sta. Klo.
vng the share taken by Jeroboam in the pro-
ceedingstiU v. 20). — V. 16. J9 Ami the whole people
as cine man said each one to his iioijrhbonr, and all
cried out, We have no part in David, nor any Inherit-
ance iu the son of ,lrs>o ! Every man to thy tents,
() Israel ! for this man is not (lil) to be a ruler ma-
te l.e a prince. Sept. V. 21. li An 1 it cam.' to pass,
towards the lieiriimini* of the year, that Rehoboam
assembled, Sept.
Before
i II K I SI
p ver IS.
were warriors, to fight against the
house of Israel, to bring the king-
dom again to Rehoboam the son of
Solomon.
22 But ° the word of God came un-
to Shemaiah the man of I rod, saying,
23 Speak unto Rehoboam, the son
of Solomon, king of Judah, and un-
to all the house of Judah and Ben-
jamin, and to the remnant of tie
people, saying.
21 Thus saith the Lord, Ye shall
not go up, nor fight against your
brethren the children of Israel : re-
turn every man to his house ; p for
this thing is from me. They heark-
ened therefore to the word of the
Lokd, and returned to depart, ac-
cording to the word of the Lord.
25 ^[ Then Jeroboam « built She-
chem in 4 mount Ephraim, and dwelt
therein ; and went out from thence,
and built r Penuel.
26 And Jeroboam said in his heart,
Now shall the kingdom return to
the house of David :
27 If this people sgo up to do sa-
crifice in the house of the Lord at
Jerusalem, then shall the heart of
this people turn again unto their
lord, even unto Rehoboam king of
Judah, and they shall kill me, and
go again to Rehoboam king of Judah.
28 Whereupon the king took coun-
sel, and * made two calves of gold,
and said unto them, It is too much
for you to go up to Jerusalem :
"behold thy gods, O Israel, which
brought thee up out of the land of
Egypt.
29 And he set the one in "Beth-el,
and the other put he in y Dan.
30 And this thing became ra sin:
for the people went to worship he-
fore the one, even unto Dan'3.
31 And he made an "house of high
{daces, b and made priests 5 of the
owest of the people, which were not
of the sons of I ,evi.
J 12 And Jeroboam ordained a feast
in the eighth month, on the fifteenth
day of the month, like unto ' t lie
fens! thai '•-■ in .linlah. and he || of-
fered iijmiii the altar. So did he in
Beth-el, [| sacrificing unto the calves
that he had made : '' and he placed
in Beth-el the priests of the high
places w Inch he hail made.
33 So he • || offered upon the altar
which lie had made in Beth-el the
fifteenth day of the eighth month,
even in the month which he bad
V*AR. Rkn'd. — 4 I". 26. the hill-country of.
■ I - 81. of all .dasses. — " I . :'.".. An marg., Th. Ba.
Yah. I,'; \e P. 80. P Add, and they fofsoob the
house of t la' LlJKI'. Si-jtt. 'iii . <,r.
t 2 Kings 10.
29
& 17. L6.
. o. a 28 19
11... i IS
v.hl.k- I- L'!'
; en 13 ."i
2 klllL's 1.'
21.
b Nam, S in
.■li 13 33
■: Kings 17
32
2Cnr. II II
18
Biek li !
8.
:;i
, h - 8 5
Or. trfnt up
Or to
yarn rice .
./ LnHM 7 13
Or. trrnt up
I., tlu altur,
V
385
*N
Jeroboam's hand wither eth.
1 KINGS, 13.
The disobedient
Before
CHRIST
975.
eNum.15.39.
+ Heb. to
burn incense.
/ch. 13. 1.
a 2 Kings 23
b ch. 12. 32,
33.
|| Or, to offer.
■ 2 Kings 23.
dls. 1. 14.
John 2. 18.
1 Cor. 1. 22.
& 10. 17.
Num. 21. 7
Acts 8 21.
Jam. .">. 16.
+ Heb. the
face of the
LORD.
f 1 Sam. 0.
2 Kings 6
15.
0 So Num.
18.
.V 24. 13.
e devised of his own heart ; and or-
dained a feast unto the children of
Israel : and he 6 offered upon the
altar, f and f burnt incense.
CHAPTER 13.
1 Jeroboam's hand, that offered violence to him that
prophesied against his altar at Beth-el, withereth,
6 and at the prayer of the prophet is restored.
7 The prophet, refusing the Icing's entertainment,
departeth from Beth-el. 11 An old prophet, se-
ducing him, bringeth him back. 20 He is reproved
by God, 23 slain by a lion, 26 buried by the old
prophet, 31 who conflrmeth his prophecy. 33 Jero-
boam's obstinacy.
AND, behold, there a came a man
. of God out of Judah by the
word of the Lord unto Beth-el :
6 and Jeroboam stood by the altar
|| to burn incense.
2 And he cried against the altar
in the word of the Lord, and said,
0 altar, altar, thus saith the Lord ;
Behold, a child shall be born unto
the house of David, c Josiah by name;
and upon thee shall he offer the
priests of the high places that burn
incense upon thee, and men's bones
shall be burnt upon thee.
3 And he gave d a ' sign the same
day, saying, This is the ' sign which
the Lord hath spoken ; Behold, the
altar shall be rent, and the ashes
that are upon it shall be poured out.
4 And it came to pass, when king
Jeroboam heard the saying of the
man of God, which had cried against
the altar in Beth-el, that he put
forth his hand from the altar, say-
ing, Lay hold on him. And his
hand, which he put forth against
him, dried up, so that he could not
pull it in again to him.
5 The altar also was rent, and the
ashes poured out from the altar, ac-
cording to the l sign which the man
of God had given by the word of the
Lord.
6 And the king answered and said
unto the man of God, e Intreat now
the face of the Loud thy God, and
pray for me, that my hand may be
restored me again. And the man
of God besought f the Lord, and
the king's hand was restored him
again, and became as it was before.
7 And the king said unto the man
of God, Conic home with me, and re-
fresh thyself, and f I will give thee
a 2 reward.
8 And the man of God said unto
the king, " If thou wilt give me half
thine bouse, 1 will not go in with
thee, neither will I eat bread nor
drink water in this place :
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 13. * Vs. 3, 5. portent. -
1 V. 7- present.
9 For so was it charged me by the
word of the Lord, saying, h Eat no
bread, nor drink water, nor turn again
by the same way that thou earnest.
10 So he went another way, and re-
turned not by the way that he came
to Beth-el.
11 ^[ Now there dwelt an old pro-
phet in Beth-el ; and his f sons came
and told him all the works that the
man of God had done that day in
Beth-el : the words which he had
spoken unto the king, them they
told also to their father.
12 And their father said unto them,
What way went he ? 0 For his sons
had seen what way the man of God
went, which came from Judah.
13 And he said unto his sons,
Saddle me the ass. So they saddled
him the ass : and he rode thereon,
14 And went after the man of God,
and found him sitting under ;i an
oak : and he said unto him, Art thou
the man of God that earnest from
Judah ? And he said, I am.
15 Then he said unto him, Come
home with me, and eat bread.
16 And he said, 'I may not return
with thee, nor go in with thee : nei-
ther will I eat bread nor drink water
with thee in this jjlace :
17 For fit was said to me * by the
word of the Lord, Thou shaft eat
no bread nor drink water there, nor
turn again to go by the way that
thou earnest.
18 He said unto him, I am a pro-
phet also as thou art; and an angel
spake unto me by the word of the
Lord, saying, Bring him back with
thee into thine house, that he may
eat bread and drink water. But he
lied unto him.
19 So he went back with him, and
did eat bread in his house, and drank
water.
20 ^f And it came to pass, as they
sat at the table, that the word of
the Lord came unto the prophet that
brought him back :
21 And he cried unto the man of
God that came from Judah, saying,
Thus saith the Lord, Forasmuch as
thou hast disobeyed the mouth of
the Lord, and hast not kept the
commandment which the Lord thy
God commanded thee,
22 Hill earnest baek, and hast eaten
bread and drunk water in the ']>laee.
Before
CHRIST
975.
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 14. the.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 13. V. 12. 0 And his sons
showed him, Sept. Penh. Vulg. Klo. R marg. [see
Ex. 15. 25, Heb J ; similarly Targ. (but not Cod.
Reuchl.), Etc. Th. The Heb. text can only be
rendered ' And his sons saw.'
38G
prophet is slain.
1 KINGS, 14.
Jeroboam 's obstinacy.
Before
CHRIST
9?5.
I> ver. 2.
2 Kings 23.
lli, 19.
n See ch. IG.
24.
.•on. 12. ni,
:i2.
2Chr.ll.15.
& 13. :>.
cir. 074.
+ Ilel>.
ntunud
and made.
+ II Ml /ill,;!
his hand.
.1.1.1-. 17 12.
of the which the Lord did say to
thee, Eat no bread, and drink no
water ; thy carcase shall not come
unto the sepulchre of thy fathers.
2:3 ^[ And it came to pass, after he
had eaten bread, and after he had
drunk, that he saddled for him 4the
ass, to wit, for the prophet whom he
had brought back.
24 And when he was gone, m a lion
met him by the way, and slew him :
and his carcase was cast in the way,
and the ass stood by it, the lion also
stood by the carcase.
25 And, behold, men passed by, and
saw the carcase cast in the way, and
tin1 lion standing by the carcase :
and they came and told it in the city
where the old prophet dwelt.
2b' And when the prophet that
brought him back from the way
heard thereof, he said, It is the man
of God, who was disobedient unto
the word of the Lord : therefore the
Lord hath delivered him unto the
lion, which hath j- torn him, and
slain him, according to the word of
the Lord, which he spake unto him.
27 And he spake to his sons, say-
ing, Saddle me the ass. And they
saddled him.
28 And he went and found his car-
case cast in the way, and the ass and
the lion standing by the carcase : the
lion had not eaten the carcase, nor
ftorn the ass.
29 And the prophet took up the
carcase of the man of God, and laid
it upon the ass, and brought it
back : and the old prophet came to
the city, to mourn and to bury him.
30 And he laid his carcase in his
own grave ; and they mourned over
him, saying, "Alas, my brother !
31 And it came to pass, after he
had buried him, that he spake to his
sons, saying, When 1 am dead, then
bury me in the sepulchre wherein
the man of God is buried ; ° lay my
bones beside his bones :
32 p For the saying which he cried
by the word of the Lord against
the altar in Beth-el, and against all
the houses of the high places which
are in the cities of * Samaria, shall
surely come to pass.
33 ^[ r After this thing Jeroboam
returned not from his evil way, bat
f made again 5 of the lowest of the
people priests of the high places :
"whosoever would, he f consecrated
Vak. Ebnd. < 7. 23. Or, the ass of the prophet
who had brought him back, Th. Ha. 5 V. 88. of
all classes. 6 whomsoever he would, he used to
install (sec marg.,and Exod. 28. II), thai there might
be priests.
Hefore
(II KIST
cir. 974.
s ch 12. 30.
t ch. 11. 10.
b See 1 Sam.
9. 7,8.
t Heb. in
thine hand.
II Or, cakes.
Il Or, bottle.
cell. 11. 29.
-r Heb stood
for his
hoariness.
him, and he became one of the
priests of the high places.
34 * And this thing became sin unto
the house of Jeroboam, even ' to cut
it off, and to destroy it from off the
face of the earth.
CHAPTER 14.
1 Abijah being sick, Jeroboam sendeth his tcife
disguised with presents to the prophet Ahijah at
Shiloh. 5 Ahijah, forewarned by God, denounceth
God's judgment. 17 Abijah dieth, and is buried.
19 Nadab succeedeth Jeroboam. 21 Behoboam's
tricked reign. 25 Shishak spoileth Jerusalem. 2'J
Abijam succeedeth Ilehoboam.
AT that time Abijah the son of
- Jeroboam fell sick.
2 And Jeroboam said to his wife.
Arise, I pray thee, and disguise thy-
self, that thou be not known to be
the wife of Jeroboam ; and get thee
to Shiloh: behold, there is Ahijah
the prophet, which told me that "I
should be king over this people.
3 * And take fwith thee ten loaves,
and || cracknels, and a || cruse of
honey, and go to him : he shall tell
thee what shall become of the child.
4 And Jeroboam's wife did so, and
arose, c and went to Shiloh, and came
to the house of Ahijah. But Ahijah
could not see ; for his eyes f were set
by reason of his age.
5 % And the Lord said unto Ahi-
jah, Behold, the wife of Jeroboam
cometh to ask a thing of thee for her
son ; for he is sick : thus and thus
shalt thou say unto her : P for it
shall be, when she cometh in, thai
she shall feign herself to be another
woman 0.
6 And it was so, when Ahijah
heard the sound of her feet, as she
came in at the door, that he said,
Come in, thou wife of Jeroboam ;
why feignest thou thyself to be an-
other? for I am sent to thee with
f heavy tid/mgs.
7 Go, tell Jeroboam, Thus saith the
Lord God of Israel, d Forasmuch as
I exalted thee from among the peo-
ple, and made thee prince over my
] pie Israel.
8 And "rent the kingdom away
from the house of David, and gave
it thee: and //< / thou hast not been
as my servant David, ''who kept my
commandments, and who followed
me with all his heart, to do that only
irhicli I'-ax right in mine eves ;
9 But hast done evil above all thai
were before thee: 'for thou fctasl
V\k. Hi in. chap. 14. V. 5. 0 Ami let it be,
when she cometh in, feiu'tiimr herself to be another
woman, that thou Bay onto her. Why feignest thou
thyself to be another:- Dr. (for a grammatical
'ii.)
d See 2 Sam
12. ;, -.
cli. 10. 2
/ch.ll. 33,
38
.v IS
387
Jeroboam's ruin foretold.
1 KINGS, 14.
tShiskak spotteth Jerusalem.
Before
CHRIST
956.
h Neh. 9. 26.
P8. 50. 17.
Ezek. 23. 35.
cir. 956.
» ch. 15. 29.
i ch. 21. 21.
2 Kings 9. 8.
/Deut. 32. 36.
2 Kings 14.
26.
o2Chr 12. 12
& 19. 3.
ql Kings 17.
Ps. 52. 5.
r Josh. 23. 15,
IB.
s 2 Kings 15.
29.
t Ex.34 13.
Deut. 12. 3,
uch. 12.30.
& 13. 31.
& 15 30, 34.
& 16. 2.
X Ch. 16. 6, 8,
l.-,, :r.
Cant 6. i.
gone and made thee other gods, and
molten images, to provoke me to
anger, and h hast cast me behind thy
back :
10 Therefore, behold, *I will bring
evil upon the house of Jeroboam, and
* will cut off from Jeroboam him that
pisseth against the wall, l and him
that is ' shut up and left in Israel,
and will Hake away the remnant of
the house of Jeroboam, as a man
Haketh away dung, till it be all gone.
11 m Him that dieth of Jeroboam in
the city shall the dogs eat ; and him
that dieth in the field shall the fowls
of the air eat : for the Lord hath
spoken it.
12 Arise thou therefore, get thee
to thine own house : and * when thy
feet enter into the city, the child
shall die.
13 And all Israel shall mourn for
him, and bury him : for he only of
Jeroboam shall come to the grave,
because in him "there is found some
good thing toward the Lord God of
Israel in the house of Jeroboam.
14 p Moreover the Lord shall raise
him up a king over Israel, who shall
cut off the house of Jeroboam that
day : 4but what? even now.
15 For the Lord shall smite Israel,
as a reed is shaken in the water, and
he shall 'root up Israel out of this
r good land, which he gave to their
fathers, and shall scatter them 'be-
yond the river, ' because they have
made their a groves, provoking the
Lord to anger.
16 And he shall give Israel up be-
cause of the sins of Jeroboam, 6"who
did sin, and who made Israel to sin.
17 ^[ And Jeroboam's wife arose,
and departed, and came to * Tirzah :
and ywhen she came to the threshold
of the door, the child died ;
18 And they buried him ; and all
Israel mourned for him, z according
to the word of the Loud, which he
spake by the hand of his servant
Ahijah the prophet.
l!» And the rest of the acts of Je-
roboam, how he " warred, and how
he reigned, behold, they are written
in the book of the chronicles of the
kings of Israel.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 14. \ V. 10. shut up and him
that is left or loosed (an allileratire phrase, meaning
men of all sorts ; see on Deut. 32. 30). -utterly
sweep away the house, R {lit. extinguish [Deut. 13. 5]
(pursuing) after). 3 sv. peth (extinguished).
1 V. 14. Or, and what (shall happen) also presently?
Th. ; or, and what (is happening) even now ? (alluding
'o Ahijah' s death), Maurer, Ba. •' Vs. 15, 23.
Asherahs (Ex. 34. 13). 6 V. 16. wherewith he did
sin, and wherewith lie made Israel t<> sin.
20 And the days which Jeroboam
reigned were two and twenty years :
and he f slept with his fathers,
and Nadab his son reigned in his
stead.
21 ^[ And Rehoboam the son of
Solomon reigned in Judah. b Reho-
boam ivas forty and one years old
when he began to reign, and he
reigned seventeen years in Jerusa-
lem, the city c which the Lord did
choose out of all the tribes of Israel,
to put his name there. rfAnd his
mother's name was Naamah P an
Ammonitess.
22 e And Judah did evil in the sight
of the Lord, and they J provoked
him to jealousy with their sins which
they had committed, above all that
their fathers had done.
23 For they also built them g high
places, and 7|| images, ''and 5 groves,
on every high hill, and ' under every
green tree.
24 * And there were also sodomites
in the land : and they did according
to all the abominations of the nations
which the Lord cast out before the
children of Israel.
25 ^[ l And it came to pass in the
fifth year of king Rehoboam, that
Shishak king of Egypt came up
against Jerusalem :
2b- m And he took away the trea-
sures of the house of the Lord, and
the treasures of the king's house P ;
he even took away all : and he took
away all the shields of gold " which
Solomon had made.
27 And king Rehoboam made in
their stead brasen shields, and com-
mitted them unto the hands of the
chief of the f guard, which kept the
door of the king's house.
28 And it was so, when the king
went into the house of the Lord,
that the guard bare them, and
brought them back into the guard
chamber.
29 % " Now the rest of the acts of
Rehoboam, and all that he did, cure
they not written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Judah P
30 And there was 'war between
Rehoboam and Jeroboam all their
days.
31 «And Rehoboam slept with his
fathers, and was buried with his
fathers in the city of David. rAud
Before
CHRIST
cir. 956.
+ Heb.
lay dounl.
954.
Z>2Chr. 12.13.
975.
972.
e2Chr. 12. 1.
/Deut 32. 21.
Ps. 78. 58.
1 Cor. 10. 22.
II Or, stand-
nut images,
or, statues.
h 2 Kings 17.
9, 10.
i Is. '57. 5.
4 Deut. 23.17.
Ch. 15. 12.
& 22. 46.
2 Kings 23.
971.
I> ch. 12.24.
* IS 6.
2Chr.l2 15
'.las.
<1 2Chx.l2. Iii
Var. Rend.— 7 1'. 23. pillars (Ex. 34. L3).
Var. Read.— I'. 21. /3 daughter of Ana J^Hannn ?]
son of Naas I Nahash] king of Hi'' Ammonites, Sept.
— V. 26. 0 Th. Kin. a, hi (after Sept.), and the
golden armour which David had taken from the
servants of Hadadezer, king of Zobah, and brought
to Jerusalem. Cf. 2 Sam, 8. 7-
388
Abijam' s wicked reign.
1 KINGS, 15.
Asa's good reign.
Before
CHRIST
958.
s2Chr.12.16,
Aliijah.
Matt. 1. 7,
Abia.
958.
o2Chr. 13. 1,
b 2 Chr 11.
1-0, 21, 22.
c 2 Chr. 13. 2,
Miehaiah
the daughter
of Uriel
>. V. 1. Betting. 3 establishing.
Yak. Read.— r. 31. 0 Al.ijah, Sept. Pesh. Jos.
Eu: Th. (2 Chr. 12. 10, jv.) ■ ,„ ,•/,. i;,. i, 7,8.
chap. 15. V. 6. 0 Omit, 8ept. Klo. {Th. supposes
thai a scribe wrote by error Etehoboam for Abijam,
and corrected his error in the conclud/ina words
ofv.7).
Before
CH 1; 1ST
cir. 951.
+ Seb cut
off.
p So Ex 32.
+ Heb. holy.
t Josh. 18. 25
u See ch. 12
out of the land, and removed all the
4 idols that his fathers had made.
13 And also ° Maachah his mother,
even her he removed from being
5 queen, because she had made an
6 idol 7in a grove; and Asa ^de-
stroyed her 6idol, and p burnt it by
the brook Kidron.
14 * But the high places were not
removed: nevertheless Asa's r heart
was perfect with the Lord all his
days.
15 And he brought in the f things
which his father had dedicated, and
the things which himself had dedi-
cated, into the house of the Lord,
silver, and gold, and vessels.
16 ^[ And there was war between
Asa and Baasha king of Israel all
their days.
17 And ' Baasha king of Israel
went up against Judah, and built
' Ramah, " that he might not suffer
any to go out or come in to Asa king
of Judah.
18 Then Asa took all the silver
and the gold that were left in the
treasures of the house of the Lord,
and the treasures of the king's
house, and delivered them into the
hand of his servants : and king Asa
sent them to * Ben-hadad, the son
of 9 Tabrimon, the son of 0 Hezion,
king of Syria, that dwelt at y Da-
mascus, saying,
19 There is a league between me
and thee, and between my father
and thy father : behold, I have sent
unto thee a present of silver and
gold ; come and break thy league
with Baasha king of Israel, that he
may f depart from me.
20 So Ben-hadad hearkened unto
king Asa, and sent the captains of
the hosts which he had against the
cities of Israel, and smote * Ijon, and
° Dan, and * Abel-beth-maachah, and
all Cinneroth, ^with all the land of
Naphtali.
21 And it came to pass, when Baa-
sha heard thereof, that he lot i off
building of Ramah, and dwelt in
Tirzab.
22 r Then king Asa 10made a procla-
mation throughout all Judah; none
was f exempted : and they took away
V\i;. Kim.. * r. 12. idol-blocks, Ge. ; or, doll-
images, Etc. 5 ('. 13. i.e. queen-mother; lit. niis-
—6Lit. horrible thine. ;for Asherah.
seut down. 9 !'. IS. T:il>riminon (see on 2 Bongs
:. L8). — w 7. 22. Or, called together all Jndah,
Qe. Ke.
Vab. Read. — V. 18. /8 Hezron (personal name of
. ch. 11. 2:\). Th. Kh<. (after eh. 11. U.
ch. 11. 23, 24, Pesh.). V. 20. 0 oven unto, Sept.
/'/,. Be. (I.).
z 2 Chr. 16. 2.
ych. 11.23,
+ Heb. go up.
t 2 Kings l.">
a Jiide. IS 29
<-2( lir !5.
t n. i. Bho-
mcron.
s See ch. 13.
2 Kings 17.
24.
John 4. 4.
( Mlc. 6. 16.
u ver. 19.
918.
t Heh. teas
it a light
thing, AfC.
y Prut 7. 3.
z Judg. 18. 7.
a eh. L'l. 25,
■J6.
2 Kings 10.
18.
& 17. 16.
b 1' Kings 10
21, IB, 87.
<• 2 Kings 13
clr. 910.
t ii. ib
F.liMh".
Luke I. 17
A 4 29 he
is called
Elias.
a 2 Kings 3.
II.
h Deal io. s
ejtm :< it
. and not have to
destroy a part t<\' I -'- I*. ~. Is it thou, my
lord Elijah? r.- :t I'. 17. Is it thou, thou trouble* of
Israel? R. * V. 18. the Baalim, i.e. the Baal*.
Hefore
CHRIST
dr. 'JOG.
* 2 Kings 17
41.
Matt. 6. 24.
ii Or,
thoufhtl t
I See Josh 24
la.
m ch 19 10,
14.
n ver. 19.
+ Heb The
uord is good.
mel, and the prophets of '° Baal four
hundred and fifty, * and the prophets
of the 6 groves four hundred, which
eat at Jezebel's table.
20 So Ahab sent unto all the chil-
dren of Israel, and ' gathered the pro-
phets together unto mount Oarmel.
21 And Elijah came unto all the
people, and said, * How long halt ye
between two || opinions? if the Lord
be God, follow him: but if Baal,
lthen follow him. And the people
answered him not a word.
22 Then said Elijah unto the peo-
ple, m I, even I only, remain a pro-
phet of the Lord ; n but Baal's
prophets are four hundred and hfty
men.
23 Let them therefore give us two
bullocks ; and let them choose one
bullock for themselves, and cut it in
pieces, and lay it on wood, and put
no fire under: and I will dress the
other bullock, and lay it on wood,
and put no fire under :
24 And call ye on the name of your
gods, and I will call on the name of
the Lord : and the God that ° an-
swereth by fire, let him be God.
And all the people answered and
said, f It is well spoken.
25 And Elijah said unto the pro-
phets of Baal, Choose you one bul-
lock for yourselves, and dress it first ;
for ye are 7many; and call on the
name of your 8gods, but put no fire
under.
26 And they took the bullock which
was given them, and they dressed
it, and called on the name of Baal
from morning even until noon, say-
ing, O Baal, || hear us. But there
was pno voice, nor any that || an-
swered. And they 9|| leaped upon
the altar which was made.
27 And it came to pass at noon,
that Elijah mocked them, and said.
Cry f aloud: for he is a god; either
|| he is l0 talking, or he fis "pursu-
ing, or he is in a journey, or per-
adventure he sleepeth, and must be
awaked.
28 And they cried aloud, and 'cut
themselves alter their manner with
'-'knives and ,a lancets, till fthe blood
gushed out upon them.
■-!'.' And it came to pass, when mid-
day was past, "rand they prophesied
until the time of the f offering of the
irrniiKj '•' sacrifice, 1G that there was
Yak. Rend.— * 7, 19. the Baal. "Asherah.
' V. 2.~>. the greater number. 8god. — - 9 1'. 20.
donoed in halting wise by. ,0 V. 27. Or, meditat-
ing, Dc W. 'ill. Kr. i:'-' I'. 38. BWOrds. '-Uanees. "1. 29.
that. u I's. 29, 86. meal-offering. '• I'. 29. but.
II Or. iuima r.
pPs. 115.5.
Jer 10. 5.
1 Cor g, 1.
,\. IS i.
II Or, heard
|| Or, leapt d
up and
t/oira at tie
altar.
+ Heb with a
gnai i' king, according
to thy saying, I am thine, and ad
1 hat I ha\ e.
Before
CH BIST
cir. !>0G.
q 2 Kings 9.
1—3.
r Luke 4. 27,
called
EUseve.
s 2 King6 8.
11'
&9. 14, &c.
& 10.6, &c.
ft 13. 3.
t See Hos. 6.
t< Rom. 11. 4.
Il Or. / will
leave.
i/Matt. 8 21,
i!uke9. 61,
+ Heb. Go
return.
z 2 Sam. 24.
22.
901.
\'\i.'. Rend. — 8 V. is. will leave, i.e. spare.
11 !'. l'.t. twelve yoke of land (?), i.r. acres. Etc.
'" nver onto.
V u;. Read.- chap. 20. V. 3. /Sand thy wives and
thy children shall be thine, Sept. (partly) We. Sta.
395
By the direction of a prophet,
1 KINGS, 20.
the Syrians are slain.
Before
CHRIST
901.
+ Heb.
desirable.
+ Heb. I kept
not back
from him.
+ Heb. are
at my feet.
60 Ex. 11. 8.
Judg. 4. 10.
t Heb. word.
b ver. 16.
II Or, tents.
|| Or, Place
the engines:
And they
placed
engines.
tHeb.
approached.
t llcl>
or, tie.
bind,
5 And the messengers came again,
and said, Thus speaketh Ben-hadad,
saying, Although I have sent unto
thee, saying, Thou shalt deliver me
thy silver, and thy gold, and thy
wives, and thy children ;
6 Yet I will send my servants unto
thee to morrow about this time, and
they shall search thine house, and
the houses of thy servants ; and it
shall be, that whatsoever is f plea-
sant in thine eyes, they shall put it
in their hand, and take it away.
7 Then the king of Israel called
all the elders of the land, and said,
Mark, I pray you, and see how this
man seeketh mischief : for he ' sent
unto me for my wives, and for my
children Pt and for my silver, and
for my gold ; and &' f I denied him
not.
8 And all the elders and all the
people said unto him, Hearken not
unto him, nor consent.
9 "Wherefore he said unto the mes-
sengers of Ben-hadad, Tell my lord
the king, All that thou didst send
for to thy servant at the first I will
do : but this thing I may not do.
And the messengers departed, and
brought him word again.
10 And Ben-hadad sent unto him,
and said, " The gods do so unto me,
and more also, if tbe dust of Sama-
ria shall suffice for handfuls for all
the people that f follow me.
11 And the king of Israel answered
and said, Tell him, Let not him that
girdeth on his harness boast himself
as he that putteth it off.
12 And it came to pass, when Ben-
hadad heard this f message, as he
was * drinking, he and the kings in
the " || pavilions, that he said unto
his servants, || Set yourselves in ar-
ray. And they set themselves in array
against the city.
13 ^[ And, behold, there fcame a
prophet unto Ahab king of Israel,
saying, Thus saith the Lord, Hast
thou seen all this great multitude ?
behold, CI will deliver it into thine
hand this day ; and thou shalt know
that I am the Lord.
14 And Ahab said, By whom ?
And he said, Thus saith the Lord,
Even by the || young men of the
princes of the provinces. Then he
said, Who shall 3f order the battle?
And he answered, Thou.
15 Then he numbered the young
Var. Rend. CHAP. 20. ' V. 7- hath sent,
2 Vs. 12, 10. booths (of branches of trees). 3 y. 14.
begin.
Var. Read. — V. 7 ■ 0 ; my silver and my Kold, Sept.
We. Sta.
men of the princes of the provinces,
and they were two hundred and
thirty two : and after them he num-
bered all the people, even all the
children of Israel, being seven thou-
sand.
16 And they went out at noon.
But Ben-hadad was d drinking him-
self 4 drunk in the 2 pavilions, he and
the kings, the thirty and two kings
that helped him.
17 And the young men of the princes
of the provinces went out first ; and
Ben-hadad sent out, and they told
him, saying, There are men come out
of Samaria.
18 And he said, Whether they be
come out for peace, take them alive ;
or whether they be come out for
war, take them alive.
19 So these young men of the
princes of the provinces came out
of the city, and the army which
followed them.
20 And they slew every one his
man : and the S}rrians fled ; and Is-
rael pursued them : and Ben-hadad
the king of Syria escaped on an
horse 5 with the horsemen.
21 And the king of Israel went out,
and P smote the horses and chariots,
and slew the Syrians with a great
slaughter.
22 •[[ And the prophet came to the
king of Israel, and said unto him,
Go, strengthen thyself, and mark,
and see what thou doest : e for at
the return of the year the king of
Syria will come up against thee.
23 And the servants of the king
of Syria said unto him, Their gods
are gods of the 6 hills ; therefore they
were stronger than we ; but let us
fight against them in the 7 plain, and
surely we shall be stronger than
they.
24 And do this thing, Take the
kings away, every man out of his
place, and put 8 captains in their
rooms :
25 And number thee an army, like
the army f that thou hast lost, horse
for horse, and chariot for chariot :
and we will fight against them in
the 7 plain, and surely we shall be
stronger than they. And he heark-
ened unto their voice, and did so.
26 And it came to pass at the re-
turn of the year, that Ben-hadad
numbered the Syrians, and went up
to •''Aphek, fto tight against Israel.
Var. Rend. — 4 V. 16. more drunk. 5 V. 20. with
(some) horsemen, 77/. Bit. '' Vs. 23,28. mountains.
7 Vs. 2.'}, 25. level ground. s V. 24. governors.
Var. Read.— V. 21. $ took, Sept. Th. Klo.
39G
The Syrians submitting,
1 KINGS, 20.
Ahab sendeth Ben-hadad away.
He fore
CHH1ST
900.
g ver. 13.
II Or, from
chamber to
chamlier.
t Heb. into
a chamber
within a
chamber.
ch. 22. 23.
h Gen. 37. 34.
27 And the children of Israel were
numbered, and || were all present,
and went against them : and the chil-
dren of Israel pitched before them
like two little flocks of kids ; but the
Syrians filled the country.
28 % And there came a man of
God, and spake unto the king of
Israel, and said, Thus saith the
Lord, Because the Syrians have
said, The Lord is God of the 6 hills,
but he is not God of the valleys,
therefore 9 will I deliver all this
great multitude into thine hand, and
ye shall know that I am the Lord.
29 And they pitched one over a-
gainst the other seven days. And
so it was, that in the seventh day
the battle was joined : and the chil-
dren of Israel slew of the Syrians
an hundred thousand footmen in one
day.
30 But the rest fled to Aphek, in-
to the city; and there 9a wall fell
upon twenty and seven thousand of
the men tltat ivere- left. And Ben-
hadad fled, and came into the city,
|| finto an inner chamber.
31 ^[ And his servants said unto
him, Behold now, we have heard
that the kings of the house of Is-
rael are merciful kings : let us, I
pray thee, A put sackcloth on our
loins, and ropes upon our heads,
and go out to the king of Israel :
peradventure be will save thy life.
32 So they girded sackcloth on
their loins, and put ropes on their
heads, and came to the king of Is-
rael, and said, Thy servant Ben-
hadad saith, I pray thee, let me
live. And he said, Is he yet alive ?
he is my brother.
33 10Now the men did diligently ob-
serve10 £" whether any tiling would
come from him, and did hastily catch
it " P : and they said, Thy brother
12 Ben-hadad. Then he said, Go ye,
bring him. Then Ben-hadad came
forth to him ; and he caused him to
come up into the chariot.
31 And Ben-hadad said unto him,
* The cities, which my father took
from thy father, I will restore; and
thou shalt make ''streets Bor thee
in Damascus, as my father made in
Var. Rend.— 9 Vs. 30, 3(5. the. 10 V. 83. And
the men took it as a (good) omen (?), lit. divined.
11 and hastened to make him deelare expressly whether
(this came) from him, Ge. DeW. Ke. '-is Ben-
hadad. >3 V. 84. i.e. bazaiafs, which occupied
whole streets, Th. Sta. (A concession of the right of
trading in certain quarters of the city.)
Var. Read.— V. 33. & Sense very doubtful. Ver-
sions render, dividing two words differently, and
hastened to catch it from hirn.
397
Samaria P. Then said Ahab, I will
send thee awayP with this covenant.
So he made a covenant with him,
and sent him away.
35 ^[ And a certain man of * the
sons of the prophets said unto his
neighbour M ' in the word of the
Lord, Smite me, I pray thee. And
the man refused to smite him.
36 Then said he unto him, Because
thou hast not obeyed the voice of
the Lord, behold, as soon as thou
art departed from me, 9a lion shall
slay thee. And as soon as he was
departed from him, 9ma lion found
him, and slew him.
37 Then he found another man, and
said, Smite me, I pray thee. And
the man smote him, f so that in
smiting he wounded him.
38 So the prophet departed, and
waited for the king by the way, and
disguised himself with P ashes upon
his face.
39 And "as the king passed by, he
cried unto the king : and he said,
Thy servant went out into the midst
of the battle ; and, behold, a P man
turned aside, and brought £ a man
unto me, and said, Keep this man :
if by any means he be missing, then
0 shall thy life be for his life, or else
thou shalt f pay a talent of silver.
40 And as thy servant was P busy
here and there, f he was gone. And
the king of Israel said unto him,
So sit all thy judgment be; thyself
hast decided it.
41 And he hasted, and took P the
ashes away from his face ; and the
king of Israel discerned him that he
was of the prophets.
42 And he said unto him, Thus
saith the Lord, p Because thou hast
let go out of thy hand 1S a man whom
1 appointed to utter destruction,
therefore thy life shall go for his
life, uud thy people for his people.
43 And the king of Israel » went
to his house 16 heavy and displeased,
and came to Samaria.
CHAPTER 21.
1 Ahnb heinj denied Xaboth'e vineyard is (jriered.
"> Jezrln-I irritiiKj letters aaainit Naboth, he is
eondemned of blaiphemi/, 15 Ahnt> toketh pot-
teuton <>f thr vtntyard, 17 Blijah dtnounceth
jwttiments aijainst A/iafi ami Jizrlul. 2."> Wicked
Ahab repenting, Gml drfrrnth the judgment .
Before
CH KlST
900.
Ich. 13. 17,
+ Heb smit-
ing and
wounding.
n See 2 Bom.
12. 1, &c.
o 2 Kings 10.
21.
t Heb. weigh.
p ch 22. 31—
q eh. 21.4.
V \k. REND.— m V. 35. Or, by. 15 1". 42. Lit. a man
of (under) my ban. ,r' V. 48. Or, mutinous (with
respect to the prophet), Th. BH.
VAR, Bead. — r. 84. & ■. and as foT one, let me be
sent (thou shalt send me, We.) :iwa\, Yubj. Th.
Vs. 88,41. 0 So Vulg. Pesh. ; rather, his 'headband,
Heb. /rit, with other vowels, Sept. Targ. moderns^'R.
V. 31). & captain brought, Su>. (I.). 7. 40. jS
looking, Sept. Targ. Pesh. Vulg. Th. Klo.
Ahab desireth
1 KINGS, 21.
JVaboth's vineyard.
Before
CHRIST
900.
899.
a 1 Sam. 8. 14.
tHeb.
be good in
thine eyes.
b Lev. 25. 23.
Num.36. 7.
Ezek. 46. 13.
AND it came to pass after these
-i-A. things, that Naboth the Jezreel-
ite had a vineyard, which was in
Jezreel, hard by the palace of Ahab
king of Samaria.
2 And Ahab spake unto Naboth,
saying, Give me thy a vineyard, that
I may have it for a garden of herbs,
because it is near unto my house :
and I will give thee for it a better
vineyard than it ; or, if it f seem
good to thee, I will give thee the
worth of it in money.
3 And Naboth said to Ahab, The
Lord forbid it me, *that I should
give the inheritance of my fathers
unto thee.
4 And Ahab came into his house
heavy and displeased because of the
word which Naboth the Jezreelite
had spoken to him: for he had said,
I will not give thee the inheritance
of my fathers. And he laid him down
upon his bed, and turned away his
face, and would eat no bread.
5 ^[ But Jezebel his wife came to
him, and said unto him, Why is
thy spirit so ' sad, that thou eatest
no bread?
6 And he said unto her, Because I
spake unto Naboth the Jezreelite,
and said unto him, Give me thy
vineyard for money ; or else, if it
please thee, I will give thee another
vineyard for it: and he answered, I
will not give thee my vineyard.
7 And Jezebel his wife said unto
him, Dost thou now govern the king-
dom of Israel ? arise, and eat bread,
and let thine heart be merry : I will
give thee the vineyard of Naboth the
Jezreelite.
8 So she wrote 2 letters in Ahab's
name, and sealed them with his seal,
and sent the 3 letters unto the elders
and to the nobles that were in his
city, dwelling with Naboth.
9 And she wrote in the 3 letters,
saying, Proclaim a fast, and set Na-
both f on high among the people :
10 And set two men, sons of 4 Belial,
before him, to bear witness against
him, saying, Thou didst c blaspheme
God and the king. And then carry
him out, and a stone him, that he
may die.
11 And the men of his city, even the
elders and the nobles who were the
inhabitants in his city, did as Jezebel
had sent unto them, and as it was
written in the 3 letters which she had
sent unto them.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 21. ' F. 5. Or, mutinous, Th.
Bd. 27 8 a letter_ 3 7s. 8j 9) n> letter.
4 Vs. 10, 13. wickedness (see Deut. 13. 13).
t Hob in the
inp of the
people.
Actsfl. 11,
d Lev. 24. 14.
12 e They proclaimed a fast, and set
Naboth on high among the people.
13 And there came in 5 two men,
children of 4 Belial, and sat before
him : and the men of 4 Belial wit-
nessed against him, even against Na-
both, in the presence of the people,
saying, Naboth did blaspheme God
and the king. / Then they carried
him forth out of the city, and stoned
him with stones, that he died.
14 Then they sent to Jezebel, say-
ing, Naboth is stoned, and is dead.
15 % And it came to pass, when Je-
zebel heard that Naboth was stoned,
and was dead, that Jezebel said to
Ahab, Arise, take possession of the
vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite,
which he refused to give thee for
money : for Naboth is not alive, but
dead.
16 And it came to pass, when Ahab
heard that Naboth was dead, that
Ahab rose up to go down to the
vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite, to
take possession of it.
17 ^""And the word of the Lord
came to Elijah the Tishbite, saying,
18 Arise, go down to meet Ahab
king of Israel, h which is in Sama-
ria: behold, he is in the vineyard of
Naboth, whither he is gone down to
possess it.
19 And thou shalt speak unto him,
saying, Thus saith the Lord, Hast
thou killed, and also taken posses-
sion ? And thou shalt speak unto
him, saying, Thus saith the Lord,
' In the place where 6dogs licked the
blood of Naboth shall 6 dogs lick thy
blood, even thine P.
20 And Ahab said to Elijah, k Hast
thou found me, O mine enemy ? And
he answered, I have found thee : be-
cause 'thou hast sold thyself to work
evil in the sight of the Lord.
21 Behold, m I will bring evil upon
thee, and will Hake away thy pos-
terity7, and will cut off from Ahab
"him that pisseth against the wall,
and ° him that is shut up and * left
in Israel,
22 And will make thine house like
the house of ''Jeroboam the sqn of
Nebat, and like the house of «Baa-
sha the son of Ahijah, for the pro-
vocation wherewith thou hast pro-
voked me to anger, and made Israel
to sin.
23 And r of Jezebel also spake the
Var. Rend.—5 V. 13. the two. 6 V. 19. the dogs.
7 V. 21. utterly sweep theo away, R (ch. 14. 10).
8 him that is left (ch. 14. 10).
Var. Read. — CHAP. 21. V. 10. £ Sept. adds, and
the harlots shall wash themselves in thy blood : see
on ch. 22. 38.
398
Ahab seduced
1 KINGS, 22.
by false prophets.
Before
CHRIST
899.
II Or, ditch.
sch. 14. 11.
& 16. 4.
nch. 16.31.
|| Or. incited.
x Gen. 16. 16.
2 Kings 21.
y Gen. 37. 34.
z 2 Kings 9.
25.
807.
b Deut. 4. 43
+ Heb.
.-.ii.it/ from
Uiknvj it.
''2Kin^s3. 7.
Lord, saying, The dogs shall eat
Jezebel 0 by the || wall of Jezreel.
24 " Him that dieth of Ahab in the
city the dogs shall eat ; and him
that dieth in the field shall the fowls
of the air eat.
25 Tf But ' there was none like unto
Ahab, which did sell himself to work
wickedness in the sight of the Lord,
u whom Jezebel his wife || stirred up.
26 And he did very abominably in
following 9 idols, according to all
things *as did the Amorites, whom
the Lord cast out before the chil-
dren of Israel.
27 And it came to pass, wben Ahab
heard those words, that he rent his
clothes, and y put sackcloth upon
his flesh, and fasted, and Ul lay in
sackcloth, and went softly.
28 And the word of the Lord came
to Elijah the Tishbite, saying,
29 Seest thou how Ahab humbleth
himself before me ? because he hum-
bleth himself before me, I will not
bring the evil in his days : but * in
his son's days will I bring the evil
upon his house.
CHAPTER 22.
1 Ahab, seduced by false prophets, according to the
word of Micaiah, is slain at Ramoth-gilead. 37
The dogs lick up his blood, and, Ahaziah succeed-
eth him. i\ Jehoshaphat's good reign. 15 His
acts. 50 Jehoram succeedeth him. 51 Ahaziah's
evil reign.
AN D they continued three years
without war between Syria and
Israel.
2 And it came to pass in the third
year, that " Jehoshaphat the king of
Judah came down to the king of
Israel.
3 And the king of Israel said unto
his servants, Know ye that * Ramoth
in Gilead is our's, and we be f still,
and take it not out of the hand of
the king of Syria ?
4 And he said unto Jehoshaphat,
"Wilt thou go with me to battle to
K;i moth -gilead ? And Jehoshaphat
said to the king of Israel, CI am .is
thou art, my people as thy people,
my horses as thy horses.
5 And Jehoshaphat said unto the
king of Esraelj Enquire, I pray thee,
al the word of the Loud to day.
(i Then the king of Israel * gather-
ed the prophets together, abotrl Eonr
hundred men* and said onto them,
Shall I go against Hamoth-^ilead t"
battle, or shall I forbear ? And they
V\i;. ftBHD. " r. 26. idol-blooka, Qe.; or, doll-
images, /.'"•. l" V. 27. i-e. slept.
Yak. Heap. — 1". 28. /3 in tic portion "•' ploi
2 KitiL-s '.). 10). Ta,-.,. Pesh. Yah,. /■:,-■. Th. Ke. Klo.
(one more letter).
Before
>u Elijah. 5 Elijah twice bring-
elh fire from heaven upon them whom Ahaziah sent
to apprehend him. 13 He pitieth the third Captain,
mill, tncoumged i>.u an angel, teileth the king of
/li.y death. 17 Jehoram succeedeth Ahaziah.
THEN Moab "rebelled against Is-
rael 4 after the death of Ahab.
2 And Ahaziah fell down through
1 a lattice in his upper chamber that
was in Samaria, and was sick : and
he sent messengers, and said unto
them, Go, enquire of Baal-zebuli the
god of rEkr<>n whether I shall re-
cover of this disease.
3 But the angel of the Lord said
to Elijah the Tishbite, Arise, go up
to meet the messengers of the king
of Samaria, and say unto them, Is it
2 not2 because there is not a Clod in
\ar. Rf.np.— ll r. |i;. extinguished from the land.
CHAP. I. ' V. 2. the lattice-window, Th. Bii.
1 Vs. ■■',, <;, li6. Omit.
Var. Read.— I".-. tr. 48. 0 and the deputy (or
officer: c/. 2 Sum. 8. U, Var. Rend.) of kin- Jeho-
shaphat, Sta. Klo., with MS8. of Sept. (partly).
Israel, that ye go to enquire of Baal-
zebub the god of Ekron ?
4 Now therefore thus saith the
Lord, fThou shalt not come down
from that bed on which thou art
gone up, but shalt surely die. And
Elijah departed.
5 ^[ And when the messengers turn-
ed back unto him, he said unto them.
Why are ye now turned back ?
6 And they said unto him, There
came a man up to meet us, and said
unto us, Go, turn again unto the
kino- that sent yon, and say onto
him, Thus saith one Lord, Is it -nut -
because there is not a (Jod in Israel.
thai thou sendest to enquire of Baal4
zebnb the god of Ekron? therefore
thou shalt not Come down from that
bed on which thou art gone up. hut
shall surely die.
7 And he said unto them. + What
manner of man imx In- which came
up to meet you, and told yon these
words !J
S And they answered him. ll> tpas
Before
i CHRIST
913.
i Gen. 25. 23.
2 Sam. 8. 14.
2 Kings 3. 9.
a2Chr.20.35,
&c.
II Or. had
ten thipe.
b ch. 10. 22.
<■ 2 Chr 20. 37.
d ch. 9. 26.
«2Chr. 21. 1.
889.
Now he
begins to
reign alone.
Jver. 40.
898.
o ch. 15 26.
h Judg. a.m.
ch. 16. 31.
Before
CH RIST
cir. 896.
+ Hcl) The
but whither
thou art
th'Hi up,
thou .limit
not rnine
limn from
it.
t Uch
What was
the ,
of the i
401
Ahaziah's death.
2 KINGS,
Elijah is taken
Before
CHRIST
cir. 896.
/ 1 Sam. 26.
896.
II The second
year that
Jehoram was
Prnrcr,
and the
eighteenth
of Jehosha-
phat.
ch.3. 1.
3 d an hairy man, and girt with, a
girdle of leather about his loins.
And he said, It is Elijah the Tish-
bite.
9 Then 4 the king 4 sent unto him
a captain of fifty with his fifty. And
he went up to him : and, behold, he
sat on the top of 5 an hill. And he
spake unto him, Thou man of God,
the king hath said, Come down.
10 And Elijah answered and said
to the captain of fifty, If I be a man
of God, then e let fire come down
from heaven, and consume thee and
thy fifty. And there came down
fire from heaven, and consumed him
and his fifty.
11 Again also he sent unto him
another captain of fifty with his
fifty. And he 0 answered and said
unto him, O man of God, thus hath
the king said, Come down quickly.
12 And Elijah answered and said
unto them, If I be a man of God,
let fire come down from heaven, and
consume thee and thy fifty. And
the fire of God came down from
heaven, and consumed him and his
fifty.
13 ^f And he sent again a captain
of the third fifty with his fifty. And
the third captain of fifty went up,
and came and f fell on his knees
before Elijah, and besought him,
and said unto him, 0 man of God,
1 pray thee, let my life, and the life
of these fifty thy servants, f be pre-
cious in thy sight.
14 Behold, there came fire down
from heaven, and burnt up the two
captains of the former fifties with
their fifties : therefore let my life
now be precious in thy sight.
15 And the angel of the Lord said
unto Elijah, Go down with him : be
not afraid of him. And he arose,
and went down with him unto the
king.
16 And he said unto him, Thus
saith the Lord, Forasmuch as thou
hast sent messengers to enquire of
Baal-zebub the god of Ekron, is it
2 not 2 because there is no God in Is-
rael to enquire of his word ? there-
fore thou shalt not come down off
that bed on which thou art gone up,
but shalt surely die.
17 *[[ So he died according to the
word of the Lord which Elijah had
spoken. And || Jehoram 0 reigned
Var. Eend.— 3 V. 8. i.e. clad in a hairy skin.- ■
4 V. 9. Should be in italics. 5 the mountain (viz.
Carmel).
Var. Read.— CHAP. I. V. 11. /3 went up, Sept.
(Cod. Alex.) Th. Ke. (l.). — V. 17- )8 Insert, his
brother, Sept. (Luc.) Theod. Klo*
in his stead vin the second year of
Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat
king of Judah7; because he had no
son.
18 Now the rest of the acts of
Ahaziah which he did, are they not
written in the book of the chronicles
of the kings of Israel ?
CHAPTER 2.
1 Elijah, taking his leave of Elisha, with his mantle
divideth Jordan, 9 and, granting Elisha his re-
quest, is taken up by a fiery chariot into heaven.
12 Elisha, dividing Jordan with Elijah's mantle,
is acknowledged his successor. 16 The young pro-
phets, hardly obtaining leave to seek Elijah, could
not find him. 19 Elisha with salt healeth the un-
wholesome tvaters. 23 Bears destroy the children
that mocked Elisha.
AND it came to pass, when the
- Lord would a take up Elijah in-
to heaven by a whirlwind, that Eli-
jah went with 6 Elisha from Gilgal.
2 And Elijah said unto Elisha,
c Tarry here, I pray thee ; for the
Lord hath sent me to Beth-el. And
Elisha said imto him, As the Lord
liveth, and d as thy soul liveth, I
will not leave thee. So they went
down to Beth-el.
3 And ''the sons of the prophets
that were at Beth-el came forth to
Elisha, and said unto him, Knowest
thou that the Lord will take away
thy master from thy head to day ?
And he said, \ Yea, I know it ; hold
ye your peace.
4 And Elijah said unto him, Elisha,
tarry here, I pray thee ; for the
Lord hath sent me to Jericho. And
he said, As the Lord liveth, and as
thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee.
So they came to Jericho.
5 And the sons of the prophets
that were at Jericho came to Elisha,
and said unto him, Knowest thou
that the Lord will take away thy
master from thy head to day ? And
he answered, l Yea, I know it ; hold
ye your peace.
6 And Elijah said unto him, Tarry,
I pray thee, here ; for the Lord hath
sent me to Jordan. And he said,
As the Lord liveth, and as thy soul
liveth, I will not leave thee. And
they two went on.
7 And fifty men of the sous of the
prophets went, and stood -fto view
afar off : and they two stood by
Jordan.
8 And Elijah took his mantle, and
wrapped it together, and smote the
waters, and •''they were divided hither
Before
CHRIST
896.
a Gen. 5 24.
b 1 Kings 19.
21.
dyer. 4, 6.
1 Sam. 1. 26.
ch. 4. 30.
e ver. 5,7,15
1 Kings 20.
tHeb in
sight, <>r,
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 2. } Vs. 3, 5. I also.
2 V. 7. over against (them).
Var. Read. — V. 17. y Interpolated, or corrupt, Gr.
We. Sta. Kamp. Klo. (see ch. 3. 1 ; 1 Kings 22. 51).
402
up into heaven.
2 KINGS, 3.
Jehoram's reign.
Before
CHRIST
+ Heb.
Thau hast
dons hard
in asking.
+ Hcb. Uji.
+ Hob. sons,
of slrt ntjth.
m Sec
1 Kind's 18.
1L'.
F.zek. R 3.
Acts 8. 39.
+ Hpb.
one of the
mountains.
and thither, so that they two went
over on dry ground.
9 ^[ And it came to pass, when
they were gone over, that Elijah
said unto Elisha, Ask what I shall
do for thee, before I be taken away
from thee. And Elisha said, I pray
thee, let 3 a double portion of thy
spirit be upon me.
10 And he said, f Thou hast asked
a hard thing : nevertheless, if thou
see me when lam taken from thee,
it shall be so unto thee ; but if not,
it shall not be so.
11 And it came to pass, as they
still went on, and talked, that, be-
hold, there appeared 9 a chariot of
fire, and horses of fire, and parted
them both asunder; and Elijah went
up by a whirlwind into heaven.
12 % And Elisha saw it, and he
cried, ' My father, my father, the
chariot of Israel, and the horsemen
thereof. And he saw him no more :
and he took hold of his own clothes,
and rent them in two pieces.
13 He took up also the mantle of
Elijah that fell from him, and went
back, and stood by the t bank of
Jordan ;
14 And he took the mantle of Elijah
that fell from him, and smote the
waters, and said, Where is the Lord
God 4of Elijah? and when he also
had smitten the waters, *they parted
hither and thither : and Elisha went
over.
15 And when the sons of the pro-
phets which ivere ° ' to view at J eri-
cho saw him, they said, The spirit
of Elijah doth rest on Elisha. And
they came to meet him, and bowed
themselves to the ground before him.
16 ^[ And they said unto him, Be-
hold now, there be with thy ser-
vants fifty f strong men ; let them
go, we pray thee, and seek thy mas-
ter : m lest peradventure the Spirit of
the Lord hath taken him up, and
cast him upon fsome mountain, or
into some 6 valley. And he said, Ye
shall nut Bend.
17 And when they urged him lill lie
was ashamed, he said, Send. Tin \
sent therefore fifty men; ami they
SOTlght. three days, but found him not.
18 Ami when they came again to
him, (for he tarried ;M .Jericho.) he
said unto them, Did 1 not. say unto
you, Go not ?
Var. Rexd. — 37. 9. Lit. a portion of two,
the portion of a first-born i Dent. 21. 1". ' V. I I.
,S'o Mnssiirctic ureri its ; of Klijall, even lie r ;mu v,li< i,ij
distressed for mutt of water, by Elisha ohtaineth
water, and promise of victory. 21 The Moabittt,
deceived by the colour of thereat er, coming to spoil,
are overcome. 26 The king of Monb, by sacrificing
the king of Edam's son, raiseth the siege.
NOW ° Jehoram the son of Ahab
began to reign over Israel in
Samaria the eighteenth year of Jeho-
shaphat king of Judah, and reigned
twelve years.
2 And he wrought evil in the Bight
of the Lord; but not like his fa-
ther, and like his mother : for he
put away the 'f image of Baal *that
his lather had made.
3 Nevertheless he cleaved unto rthe
sins of Jen ilma m the son of Nebat,
which made Israel to sin ; he de-
parted not therefrom.
4 ^[ And Mesha king of Moab was
a sheepmaster, and -rendered unto
the king of Israel an hundred thou-
sand 'lambs, and an hundred thou-
sand "'rams, with the wool.
5 But it came to pass, when 'Ahab
V\k. liKMi.-i]'. 1!t. land. 8 miscarriefch, B (lit.
bereaveth). 9V. 21. miscarrying, r. chap. 3.
1 V. '2. pillar. -' I . t. need to render. srams in
wool {i.e. infleeces), /.'"■. Th.
to:;
Moab rebelleth against Israel.
2 KINGS, 3.
The Moabites overcome.
Before
CHRIST
896.
} 1 Kings 22.
+ Heb. at
their feet.
See Ex. 11.
g 1 Kings 22.
7.
iEzek. 14 3.
* SoJudg. 10.
14
Uuth 1 15.
I 1 Kings 18
19.
m 1 Kings 17
c'h. 5. 16.
was dead, that the king of Moab
rebelled against tbe king of Israel.
6 ^[ And king Jehoram went out of
Samaria the same time, and num-
bered all Israel.
7 And he went and sent to Jeho-
shaphat the king of Judah, saying,
The king of Moab hath rebelled
against me : wilt thou go with me
against Moab to battle ? And he
said, I will go up : f I am as thou
art, my people as thy people, and
my horses as thy horses.
8 And he said, Which way shall
we go up ? And he answered, The
way through the wilderness of Edom.
9 So the king of Israel went, and
the king of Judah, and the king of
Edom : and they fetched a compass
of seven days' journey : and there
was no water for the host, and for
the 4 cattle fthat followed 5them.
10 And the king of Israel said,
Alas ! that the Lord hath called
these three kings together, to de-
liver them into the hand of Moab !
11 But o Jehoshaphat said, Is there
not here a prophet of the Lord, that
we may enquire of the Lord by
him ? And one of the king of Is-
rael's servants answered and said,
Here is Elisha the son of Shaphat,
which poured water on the hands of
Elijah.
12 And Jehoshaphat said, The word
of the Lord is with him. So the
king of Israel and Jehoshaphat and
the king of Edom h went down to
him.
13 And Elisha said unto the king
of Israel, 'What have I to do with
thee ? * get thee to ' the prophets of
thy father, and to the prophets . of
thy mother. And the king of Is-
rael said unto him, Nay : for the
Lord hath called these three kings
together, to deliver thern into the
hand of Moab.
14 And Elisha said, m As the Lord
of hosts liveth, before whom I stand,
surely, were it not that I regard the
presence of Jehoshaphat the king of
Judah, I would not look toward thee,
nor see thee.
15 Lut now bring me " a minstrel.
And it came to pass, when the
minstrel played, that " the hand of
the Lord came upon him.
16 And he said, Thus saith the
Lord, p Make this 6 valley full of
7 ditches.
17 For thus saith the Lord, Ye
Var. Rend. — * V. 9. cattle, that. s i.e. the
kings. 6 Vs. 16, 17. water-course (i.e. Wddy).
i r. is. pits.
shall not see wind, neither shall ye
see rain ; yet that 6 valley shall be
filled with water, that ye may drink,
both ye, and your cattle, and your
beasts.
18 And this is but a light thing in
the sight of the Lord : he will deliver
the Moabites also into your hand.
19 And ye shall smite every fenced
city, and every choice city, and shall
fell every good tree, and stop all
wells of water, and fmar every good
piece of land with stones.
20 And it came to pass in the
morning, when q the 8 meat offering
9 was offered, that, behold, there
came water by the way of Edom,
and the country was filled with
water.
21 ^[ 10And when all the Moabites
heard that the kings were come up
to fight against them, u they f ga-
thered all that were able to f put
on armour, and upward, and stood
in the border.
22 And they rose up early in the
morning, and the sun shone upon
the water, and the Moabites saw the
water on the other side as red as
blood :
23 And they said, This is blood :
the kings 12are surely f slain,12 and
they have smitten one another : now
therefore, Moab, to the spoil.
24 And when they came to the
camp of Israel, the Israelites rose
up and smote the Moabites, so that
they fled before them: 013but ||they
went forward smiting the Moabites,
even in their country 13 £.
25 And they 14beat down the cities,
and on every good piece of land cast
every man his stone, and filled it ;
and they stopped all the wells of
water, and felled all the good trees :
15 f only in r Kir-haraseth left they the
stones thereof ; 16 howbeit the slingers
went about it, and smote it.
26 % And when the king of Moab
saw that the battle was too sore
for him, he took with him seven
hundred men that drew swords, to
break through even unto the king of
Edom : but they could not.
27 Then "he took his eldest son that
should have reigned in his stead, and
Before
CHKIST
895.
+ Heb. grieve.
, 17- when the time cometh round, r (see Gen.
18. 10). s ]'. VJ. the young man (nearest him).
405
The Shunammite's son
2 KINGS, 5.
is raised to life.
Before
CHRIST
895.
g ch. 2. 25.
t Heb. by
his feet.
Matt. 28. 9.
il Kings 18.
46.
ch. 9. 1.
I See Ex. 7.
19.
& 14. 16.
ch. 2. 8, 14.
Acts 19. 12.
m ch. 2. 2.
+ Heb.
attention.
V I Kings 17.
q\ Kings 17.
21.
Acts 20. 10.
+ Heb. once
hither, and
once thither.
r 1 Kings 17.
21.
sen. 8. 1,5.
man of God 5to mount Carmel. And
it came to pass, when the man of
God saw her afar off, that he said to
Gehazi his servant, Behold, yonder
is that Shnnammite :
26 Run now, I pray thee, to meet
her, and say unto her, Is it well with
thee ? is it well with thy husband ?
is it well with the child ? And she
answered, It is well.
27 And when she came to the man
of God to the 9 hill, she caught f him
by the feet : but Gehazi came near
to thrust her away. And the man
of God said, Let her alone; for her
soul is f vexed within her : and the
Lord hath hid it from me, and hath
not told me.
28 Then she said, Did I desire a
son of my lord ? h did I not say, Do
not deceive me P
29 Then he said to Gehazi, ' Gird up
thy loins, and take my staff in thine
hand, and go thy way : if thou meet
any man, * salute him not; and if. any
salute thee, answer him not again :
and 'lay my staff upon the face of
the child.
30 And the mother of the child said,
m As the Lord liveth, and as thy soul
liveth, I will not leave thee. And he
arose, and followed her.
31 And Gehazi passed on before
them, and laid the staff upon the
face of the child ; but there was nei-
ther voice, nor 10f hearing. Where-
fore he went again to meet him, and
told him, saying, The child is "not
awaked.
32 And when Elisha was come into
the house, behold, the child was dead,
and laid upon his bed.
33 He ° went in therefore, and shut
the door upon them twain, p and
prayed unto the Lord.
34 And he went up, and lay upon
the child, and put his mouth upon
his mouth, and his eyes upon his
eyes, and his hands upon his hands :
and « he u stretched himself upon
12 the child ; and the flesh of the
child waxed warm.
35 Then he returned, and walked in
the house fto and fro ; and went up,
r and " stretched himself upon bini :
and "the child sneezed seven times,
and the child opened his eyes.
36 And he called Gehazi, and said,
Call this Shunammite. So he called
her. And when she was come in un-
to him, be said, Take up thy son.
37 Then she went in, and fell at
Var. Rend.—9 V. 27. mountain. w V. 31. atten-
tion (as 1 Kings 18. 29). » Vs. 34, 35. bowed
(1 Kings 18. 42). ^him.
his feet, and bowed herself to the
ground, and *took up her son, and
went out.
38 ^[ And Elisha came again to
" Gilgal : and there was a x dearth in
the land; and the sons of the pro-
phets -were y sitting before him : and
he said unto his servant, Set on the
great pot, and seethe pottage for the
sons of tbe prophets.
39 And one went out into the field
to gather herbs, and found a wild
vine, and gathered thereof wild
gourds his lap full, and came and
shred them into the pot of pottage :
for they knew them not.
40 So they poured out for the men
to eat. And it came to pass, as they
were eating of the pottage, that they
cried out, and said, O thou man of
God, there is * death in the pot. And
they could not eat thereof.
41 But he said, Then bring meal.
And " he cast it into the pot ; and
he said, Pour out for the people,
that they may eat. And there was
no f harm in the pot.
42 ^[ And there came a man from
* Baal-shalisha, c and brought the
man of God bread of the firstfruits,
twenty loaves of barley, and 13full
ears of corn ||inI4the husk thereof.
And he said, Give unto the people,
that they may eat.
43 And his servitor said, ''What,
should 1 set this before an hundred
men? He said again, Give the peo-
ple, that they may eat : for thus
saith the Lord, e They shall eat,
and shall leave Meveofi
44 So he set it before them, and
they did eat, ■'"and left thereof, ac-
cording to the word of the Loud.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Kaaman, by the report of a captive maid, is sent
to Samaria to be cured of his leprosy. 8 Elisha,
sending him to Jordan, cureth him. 15 He refus-
ing Naaman's gifts granteth him some of the
earth'. 20 Gehazi, abusing his master's name
unto Naaman, is smitten with leprosy.
NOW "Naaman, captain of the
host of the king of Syria, was
6 a great man f with his master,
and || f honourable, because by him
the Lord had given ' || deliverance
unto Syria : he was also a mighty
man in valour, hut Tve was a leper.
2 And the Syrians had gone out
by 'J companies, and had brought;
away captive out of the land of Is-
rael a little maid ; and she f waited
on Naaman's wife.
Before
CHRIST
893.
t 1 Kings 17.
23.
Heb. 11. 35.
cir. 891.
« Ch. 2. 1.
x ch. 8. 1.
ych. 2. 3.
Luke 10. 39.
Acts 22. 3.
ch.
&5. 10.
John 9. 6.
+ Heb. evil
thing.
h 1 Sam. 9.4.
c 1 Sam. 9. 7.
1 Cor. 9 11.
Gal. 6. 6.
II Or, in his
scrip, or,
garment.
/Matt. 14.2"
' & I."). .17.
John G. IS.
cir. 891.
a Luke 4. 27.
bV.x. 11.3.
t Heb. before.
\\Or,grl'
silver, and two changes of garments.
23 Ami Naaman said. Be content.
take two talents. And he un_red
Before
CHRIST
cir. 804.
/Job 33. 25.
g Luke 4. 27.
h Dan. 2. 47.
& 3. 29.
& 6 2ti, 27.
i Gen. 33.11.
itch. 3. 14.
I Gen. 14.23.
See Matt. 10.
8.
Acts 8. 18.
m eh. 7.2, 17
+ Heb
u link piece
of oround.
as Gen. 35.
16.
t Ileb Is
then peace »
Var. Rem..— * V. 15. present. 9 V. 1". If not,
let there. — w 7. L9. length of way {as Gen. 35. 1G).
Vab. I!i \i'.- 7. 18. li Tttemman, Sept. ('/. Rantman
or Raman, the Assyrian >/ pressing against
it. 9 V. 88. , and said. chap. 7. ' Vs. 1, it-., is.
seah (1 Kings 18. 82). — -- I ra. L, L6, IS. seahs.
»1 .■:, 17. the knighl (2 Sam. 88. 8, 18).
Var. Read.— T. .%'$. /3 king, Bio. Or. We. 8ta, Kin.
409
Elisha's prophecy fulfilled.
2 KINGS, 8.
The unbelieving lord dieth.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 892.
g Ps. 4.9. 4, 5,
t Heb. we
shall find
punishment.
the noise of a great host : and they
said one to another, Lo, the king of
Israel hath hired against ns * 'the
kings of the Hittites, and the kings
of the Egyptians, to come upon us.
7 Wherefore they g arose and fled in
the twilight, and left their tents, and
their horses, and their asses, even the
camp as it was, and fled for their life.
8 And when these lepers came to
the uttermost part of the camp, they
went into one tent, and did eat and
drink, and carried thence silver, and
gold, and raiment, and went and hid
it ; and came again, and entered into
another tent, and carried thence also,
and went and hid it.
9 Then they said one to another,
We do not well : this day is a day of
good tidings, and we hold our peace :
if we tarry till the morning light,
4 f some mischief will come upon us:
now therefore come, that we may go
and tell the king's household.
10 So they came and called unto
the porter of the city : and they told
them, saying, We came to the camp
of the Syrians, and, behold, there was
no man there, neither voice of man,
but horses tied, and asses tied, and
the tents as they were.
11 And he called the porters ; and
they told it to the king's house
within.
12 ^[ And the king arose in the
night, and said unto his servants, I
will now shew you what the Syrians
have done to us. They know that
we be hungry ; therefore are they
gone out of the camp to hide them-
selves in the field, saying, When
they come out of the city, we shall
catch them alive, and get into the
city.
13 And one of his servants answered
and said, Let some take, I pray thee,
five of the horses that remain, which
are left fin the city, (b behold, they
are as all the multitude of Israel that
are left in it : behold, I say, they are
even as all the multitude of the Is-
raelites that are consumed 5:) and let
us send and see.
14 They took therefore two B chariot
horses; and the king sent after the
host of the Syrians, saying, Go and
see.
15 And they went after them unto
Jordan : and, lo, all the way was full
of garments and vessels, which the
Syrians had cast away in their haste.
Var. Rend.—4 V. 9. guilt, Th. Ke. Bd. 5 y. 13.
i.e. they may as well go as stay, for death is certain.
Either they will return and die of famine ; or else
they will fall by the sword of the Syrians. 6 V. 14.
chariots with horses.
And the messengers returned, . and
told the king.
16_ And the people went out, and
spoiled the tents of the Syrians. So
a 1 measure of fine flour was sold for
a shekel, and two 2 measures of barley
for a shekel, * according to the word
of the Lord.
17 ^[ And the king appointed 3the
lord on whose hand he leaned to
have the charge of the gate: and
the people trode upon him in the
gate, and he died, • as the man of
God had said, who spake when the
king came down to him.
18 And it came to pass as the man
of God had spoken to the king, say-
ing, 'Two 2 measures of barley for a
shekel, and a ' measure of fine flour
for a shekel, shall be to morrow about
this time in the gate of Samaria :
19 And that lord answered the man
of God, and said, Now, behold, if
the Lord should make windows in
heaven, might such a thing be? And
he said, Behold, thou shalt see it with
thine eyes, but shalt not eat thereof.
20 And so it fell out unto him : for
the people trode upon him in the
gate, and he died.
CHAPTER 8.
1 The 8h.wnamm.ite, having left her country seven
pears, to avoid the forewarned famine, for Eli-
sha's miracle sale hath her land restored by the
king. 7 Hazael, being sent with a present by Ben-
hadad to Elisha at Damascus, after he had heard
the prophecy, killeth his master, and succeedeth
him. 16 Jehoram's wicked reign in Judah. 20
Edom and Libnah revolt. 23 Ahaziah succeedeth
Jehoram. 25 Ahaziah's wicked reign. 28 He
visiteth Jehoram wounded, at Jezreel.
THEN spake Elisha unto the wo-
man, "whose son he had restor-
ed to life, saying, Arise, and go thou
and thine household, and sojourn
wheresoever thou canst sojourn : for
the Lord * hath called for a famine ;
and it shall also come upon the land
seven years.
2 And the woman arose, and did
after the saying of the man of God :
and she went with her household,
and sojourned in the land of the
Philistines seven years.
3 And it came to pass at the seven
years' end, that the woman returned
out of the land of the Philistines :
and she went forth to cry unto the
king for her house and for her land.
4 And the king talked with c Gehazi
the servant of the man of God, say-
ing, Tell me, 1 pray thee, all the great
tilings that Elisha hath done.
5 And it came to pass, as he was
Before
CHRIST
cir. 892.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 8. ' V. I. Now Elisha had
spoken.
410
Hazael lciUrth his master.
2 KINGS, 8.
Jehoram's tricked reiyn.
Before
C II KIST
cir. 885.
II Or, eunuch.
**.">.
c I Kinss 19.
I 1 Bam. 9. 7.
1 Kini'sl 1.8.
ch. ;.. .-..
g ch. 1. 2.
t Heb. and
set it.
i Luke ID. 41.
ich. 10. .12.
* 12. 17
&13. 3, 7.
Aiuos 1. 3.
(ch. 1.1 16.
Hos. 13. 16.
Amos 1. 13.
n 1 Kings 19.
15.
telling the king how he had ''restored
a dead body to life, that, behold, the
woman, whose son he had restored to
life, cried to the king for her house
and for her land. And Gehazi said.
My lord, 0 king, this is the woman,
and this is her son, whom Elisha
restored to life.
6 And when the king asked the wo-
man, she told him. So the king ap-
pointed unto her a certain 2j| officer,
saying, Restore all that was her's,
and all the fruits of the field since
the day that she left the land, even
until now.
7 ^[ And Elisha came to Damascus ;
find Ben-hadad the king of Syria was
sick ; and it was told him, saying,
The man of God is come hither.
8 And the king said unto 'Hazael,
•''Take a present in thine hand, and
go, meet the man of God, and "en-
quire of the Lord by him, saying,
Shall I recover of this disease ?
9 So Hazael went to meet him, and
took a present fwith him, 3even of
every good thing of Damascus, forty
camels' burden, and came and stood
before him, and said, Thy son Ben-
hadad king of Syria hath sent me
to thee, saying, Shall I recover of
this disease?
10 And Elisha said unto him, Go,
say unto him, Thou 4mayest certain-
ly recover : howbeit the Lord hath
shewed me that h he shall surely
die.
11 And he settled his countenance
f stedfastly, until he was ashamed :
and the man of God ' wept.
12 And Hazael said, Why weepeth
my lord ? And he answered, Be-
cause I know *the evil that thou
wilt do unto the children of Israel :
their strong holds wilt thou set on
fire, and their young men wilt thou
slay with the sword, and 'wilt dash
their children, and rip up their wo-
men with child.
13 And Eazael said, But* what, "w
thy servant a dog. that he should do
this »reat thing? And Elisha an-
swered, n The Lord hath shewed me
that thou shall he king over Syria.
14 So he departed from Elisha. and
came to his master ; who said to
him, What said Elisha to theeP
And he answered, He told me Unit
thou shouldest surely recover.
15 And it came to pass on the
morrow, that he took 6a thick cloth.
\ LB. Rknd. — - V. 6. courtier; Ut. as marg.
3V. 9. and. * V. 10. shalt, * V. 13. what ifl
thy servant, tho dop. fl V. 15. Perhaps, the coverlet
{lit. woven cloth), Th. B'd.
and dipped it in water, and spread
it on his face, so that he died : and
Hazael reigned in his stead.
16 ^f And in the fifth year of Jo-
ram the son of Ahab king of Israel,
0 Jehoshaphat being then king of
Judah P, ° Jehoram the son of Je-
hoshaphat king of Judah f began
to reign.
17 p Thirty and two years old was
he when he began to reign ; and he
reigned eight years in Jerusalem.
18 And he walked in the way of
the kings of Israel, as did the house
of Ahab : for » the daughter of Ahab
was his wife : and he did evil in the
sight of the Lord.
19 Yet the Lord would not destroy
Judah for David his servant's sake,
r as he promised him to give him
alway £a flight, and to his children.
20 •[[ In his days ■ Edom revolted
from under the hand of Judah, ' and
made a king over themselves.
21 So Joram went over 0 to Zair, and
all the chariots with him : 7 and he
rose by night, and y smote the Edom-
ites which compassed him about, and
the captains of the chariots : and
8 the people fled into their tents.
22 9 || Yet Edom revolted from un-
der the hand of Judah unto this day.
" Then Libnah revolted at the same
time.
23 And the rest of the acts of
Joram, and all that he did, are they
not written in the book of the chro-
nicles of the kings of Judah ?
2-4 And Joram slept with his fathers,
and was buried with his fathers in
the city of David: and *|| Ahaziah
his son reigned in his stead.
25 ^[ In the twelfth year of Joram
the son of Ahab king of Israel did
Ahaziah the son of Jehoram king of
Judah begin to reign.
26 yTwo and twenty years old was
Ahaziah when he began to reign ;
and he reigned one year in Jeru-
salem. And his mother's name was
Athaliah, the || daughter of Onni
king of Israel.
27 'And he walked in the way of
the house of Ahab, and did evil in
Before
( hi: isr
o2Chr. 21. 3,
4.
+ Heb.
reigned.
Began to
reign in
consort with
his father.
q Tcr. 26.
r 2 Sam. 7 13.
1 Kings 11.
36.
& 15. 4.
2Chr. 21. 7
+ Heb. candle,
or, lamp,
s Gen. 27. 40
eh. 3. 27.
2Chr. 21. R.
9, 10.
I 1 Kinps 22
47.
And so
fulfilled
Gen. 27
u 2 Chr. 21
10.
10.
i 2 Chr. 22 1
885.
II Called,
Azariah,
2 Chr 22 6
and Jcho-
ahaz,
2 Chr 21. 17
&2S. 23.
v Bee 1 Chr
22. 2.
II Or, grand-
dnut/htee !
Beever i*
,3 Chr. 22 B,
Var. Rend. — IV. 21. i.e. Joram was surrounded
l"i the Edomitea in the mountains, and tried to out
Ins way through '> night, Ew. Th. ai.e. the men
of Judah. 9 V. 22. So.
Var. Rkap.— chap 8. V. ir>. p Omit, a few Hi :
MSS. ninl many editions, Sept. (ed. Aid.. M88.)
fish, many M88. of Vulg. Eenn. DeW. Th. We.
Kamp. Klo. V. 19. /3 So Sept. Vulg. Targ., and
2 Chr. 21. 7; a lamp for, Heb. text, u. V. 21. /3
into Beir, Vulg. Th. (!.)-, to Zoar, Or. (virtually)
Kir. and (formerly) Hi. >thp Edomites which
compassed him about smote aim, <•>. Someichat
si until rlii Hi. 8ta.
411
Jehu is anointed king.
2 KINGS, 9.
He conspireth against Joram.
Before
CHRIST
885.
t Heb. where-
with the
Syrians had
wounded.
|| Called,
Ramoth,
ver. 28.
r ch. 9. 16.
ZChr.22.6,7.
884.
o 1 Kings 20.
/ 1 Kings 19.
16.
2 Chr. 22. 7.
a 1 Kings 18.
•1.
&21. 15.
the sight of the Lord, as did the
house of Ahab : for he was the son
in law of the house of Ahab.
28 ^[ And he went " with Joram
the son of Ahab to the war against
Hazael king of Syria in Ramoth-
gilead ; and the Syrians wounded
Joram.
29 And b king Joram went back to
be healed in Jezreel of the wounds
f which the Syrians had given him
at || Ramah, when he fought against
Hazael king of Syria. c And Ahaziah
the son of Jehoram king of Judah
went down to see Joram the son
of Ahab in Jezreel, because he was
fsick.
CHAPTER 9.
1 Elisha sendeth a young prophet with, instructions
to anoint Jehu at Ramoth-gilead. 4 The prophet
having done his message fleeth. 11 Jehu, being
made king by the soldiers, killeth Joram in the
field of Naboth. 27 Ahaziah is slain at Gur, and
buried at Jerusalem. 30 Proud Jezebel is thrown
down out of a window', and eaten by dogs.
AND Elisha the prophet called
one of " the children of the pro-
phets, and said unto him, b Gird up
thy loins, and take this 1 box of oil
in thine hand, c and go to Ramoth-
gilead :
2 And when thou comest thither,
look out there Jehu the son of Je-
hoshaphat the son of Nimshi, and
go in, and make him arise up from
among d his brethren, and carry him
to an f inner chamber ;
3 Then ftake the Jbox of oil, and
pour it on his head, and say, Thus
saith the Lord, I have anointed thee
king over Israel. Then open the
door, and flee, and tarry not.
4 ^[ So the young man, even the
2 young man the prophet, went to
Ramoth-gilead.
5 And when he came, behold, the
captains of the host were sitting;
and he said, I have an errand to
thee, O captain. And Jehu said,
Unto which of all us ? And he said,
To thee, O captain.
6 And he arose, and went into the
house ; and he poured the oil on his
head, and said unto him, f Thus
saith the Lord God of Israel, I have
anointed thee king over the people
of the Lord, even over Israel.
7 And thou shalt smite the house
of Ahab thy master, that I may
avenge the blood of my servants
the prophets, and the blood of all
the servants of the Lord, " at the
hand of Jezebel.
8 For the whole house of Ahab
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 9. ' Vs. 1, 3. vial.-
prophet's young man, Ew. Th. Bd. Ee.
-- V. 4.
shall perish : and h I will cut off
from Ahab ' him that pisseth against
the wall, and * him that is shut up
and 3 left in Israel :
9 And I will make the house of
Ahab like the house of ' Jeroboam
the son of Nebat, and like the house
of m Baasha the son of Ahijah :
10 n And the dogs shall eat Jezebel
in the 4 portion of Jezreel, and there
shall be none to bury her. And he
opened the door, and fled.
11 ^[ 5 Then Jehu came forth to
the servants of his lord : and one
said unto him, Is all well ? where-
fore came ° this mad fellow to thee ?
And he said unto them, Ye know
the man, and his 6 communication.
12 And they said, It is 7 false ; tell
us now. And he said, Thus and
thus spake he to me, saying, Thus
saith the Lord, I have anointed thee
king over Israel.
13 Then they hasted, and p took
every man his garment, and put it
under 8him 9on the top of the stairs,
and blew with trumpets, saying, Jehu
f is king.
14 So Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat
the son of Nimshi conspired against
Joram. (Now P Joram had 10kept
Ramoth-gilead, he and all Israel,
11 because of Hazael king of Syria.
15 But 'king f Joram was returned
to be healed in Jezreel of the wounds
which the Syrians fhad given him,
when he fought with Hazael king of
Syria.) And Jehu said, If it be your
minds, then flet none go forth nor
escape out of the city to go to tell it
in Jezreel.
16 So Jehu rode in a chariot, and
went to Jezreel ; for Joram lay there.
""And Ahaziah king of Judah was
come down to see Joram.
17 And there stood a watchman on
the tower in Jezreel, and he spied
the company of Jehu as he came,
and said, I see a company. And
Joram said, Take an horseman, and
send to meet them, and let him say,
Is it peace ?
18 So there went one on horseback
to meet him, and said, Tims s;ii(li
the king, Is it peace ? And Jehu
said, What hast thou to do with
peace ? turn thee behind me. And
Before
CHRIST
884.
&21. 21.
1 1 Sam. 25.
*Deut. 32.36.
I 1 Kings 14.
m 1 Kings 16
3, 11.
n ver. 35, 36.
1 Kings 21.
23.
o Jer. 29. 26.
John 10. 20.
Acts 26 24.
1 Cor. 4. 10.
p Matt. 21.
+ Heb.
reigneth.
q eh. 8.29
+ Heb Jrho
t Heft, let m
escaper go,
Var. Rend. 3 V. 8. him that is left (see 1 Kings
14. 10). 4^-.10-. Plot (i.e. open field). 5 V. 11.
And. 6 meditation, i.e. rneditativeness, Bd. ; or,
discourse, Oe. Ke. ' V. 12. i.e. an evasion, Th.
Bd. 8 V. 13. i.e. Jehu. 9on the stairs them-
selves (?), i.e. without seehinq a better place, Ge.
Ew. Ke. Text doubtful. l6V. 14. been keeping.
n i.e. because of Hazael' s attempts against it.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 9. V. 14. /3 Jehu, Or:
412
Jehu killeth Joram.
2 KIXOS, 10.
Jezebel eaten by dogs.
Before
(II HIST
884.
,1 Or, march-
in'/.
+ Hcb. Bind.
»2Chr.22. 7.
+ tieb. found.
t Ueb. filled
his hand
with a bow.
t\ Kings 21.
+ llri. bloods.
u i Kings 21.
19.
!l Or, portion.
x In tlip
v Ingdom of
the watchman told, saying, The mes-
senger came to them, but he cometh
not again.
19 Then he sent out a second on
horseback, which came to them, and
said, Thus saith the king, Is if peace?
And Jehu answered, What hast thou
to do with peace P turn thee behind
me.
20 And the watchman told, saying,
He came even unto them, and com-
eth not again : and the || driving is
like the driving of Jehu the son of
Nimski; for he driveth f furiously.
21 And Joram said, f Make ready.
And his chariot was made ready.
And * Joram king of Israel and
Ahaziah king of Judah went out,
each in his chariot, and they went
out 12 against Jehu, and f met him in
the portion of Naboth the Jezreelite.
22 And it came to pass, when Jo-
ram saw Jehu, that he said, Is it
peace, Jehu ? And he answered,
What peace, so long as the whore-
doms of thy mother Jezebel and 13her
witchcrafts are so many ?
23 And Joram turned his hands,
and tied, and said to Ahaziah, There
is treachery, 0 Ahaziah.
2i And Jehu u f drew a bow with
his full strength, and smote Jeho-
ram between his arms, and the arrow
went out at his heart, and he f sunk
down in his chariot.
25 Then said Jehu to Bidkar his
lo captain, Take up, and cast him in
the portion -of the field of Naboth
the Jezreelite : fon remember how
that, when I and thou rode ir' to-
gether after Ahab his father, ' the
Lord 17 laid this burden ujjou him ;
26 Surely I have seen yesterday
the f blood of Naboth, and the blood
of his sons, saith the Lord; and "I
will requite thee in this || plat, saith
the Lord. Now therefore take and
cast him into the plat of ground,
according to the word of the Lord.
27 % But when Ahaziah the king
of Judah saw this, he fled by the
way of lstlie garden house. And
Jehu followed a Her him. ami said,
''' Smite him also ''■' in 1 he chariot.
& And they did so at the going np
yto Our, which Is by llileain. Ami
he fled to " Megiddo, and died there.
\ w;. i;r\m--'-r. 21. to meet. «F. 2-2. her
many witchcrafts continue. " 7. 24. tool the bow
into his hand : c/. marg. — '■■ I'. 2~>. knight. "'in
pairs, Gfe. Th. Bit. — 'miihK ap this oracle concerning
him : see cwi [sa. 13. 1. is v. 2~ . Or, Beth-haggan,
Sta. Klo. 13 11 im too ! smile him.
V AR. K i \ !>.— 1'. 2~. j8 And they smote him, Vulg. K:
similarly Sept. Pes)). Accidentally dropped out.
7 of the im'. me, Sept. sin.
28 And his servants carried him in
a chariot to Jerusalem, and buried
him iu his sepulchre with his fathers
in the city of David.
29 -"And in the eleventh year of
Joram the son of Ahal> began Aha-
ziah to reign over Judah20.
30 ^[ And when Jehu was come to
Jezreel, Jezebel heard of it ; y and she
21 f painted her face, and tired her
head, and looked out at " a window.
31 And as Jehu entered in at the
gate, she said, -i:Had Zimri peace,
who slew his master ?
32 And he lifted up his face to the
window, and said, Who is on my
side ? who p And there looked out
to him two or three 24 1| eunuchs.
33 And he said, Throw her down.
So they threw her down: and some
of her blood was sprinkled on the
wall, and on the horses : and he
trode her under foot.
34 And when he was come in, he
did eat and drink, and said, Go, see
now 25this cursed woman, and bury
her : for a she is a king's daughter.
35 And they went to bury her : but
they found no more of her than the
scull, and the feet, and the palms of
her hands.
36 Wherefore they came again, and
told him. And he said, This is the
word of the Lord, which he spake
fby his servant Elijah the Tishbite,
saying, b In the portion of Jezreel
shall dogs eat the flesh of Jezebel :
37 And the carcase of Jezebel shall
be cas dung upon the face of the
field in the portion of Jezreel; so that
they shall not say, This is Jezebel.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Jehu, by his letters, causeth seventy of Ahab' I chil-
dren to be beheaded. 8 He excuteth the fact by the
prophecy of Elijah. 18 At the shearing house he
tlayeth two and forty of Ahaeiah's brethren. 15
He taketh Jehonadab into his company. 18 By
tubtilty he dettroyeth all the worshipper* of Baal.
•I'.i Jehu folloieeth Jeroboam's situ. :vi Hazaelop-
presseth Israel. 31 Jelmaha; sinceedeth Jehu.
AND Ahab had seventy sons in
- Samaria. And Jehu wrote let-
ters, and sent to Samaria, unto the
rulers of P Jezreel, to tl Lders, and
to fthem that brought up Ahab'a
child re, I , sa\ Lng,
2 ' \<>w as soon as this letter com
eth to you, seeing your master's sons
l?efore
i II i:i ST
884.
dr. 886.
Then in- i>e
gan to reign
as vii-t ros
to his father
Li. is, 19
Hut in ,1,,-
ram's [2th
year lie he
gan to reign
alone,
eh. 8 :'.".
cir. 884.
V Kzek. S.I
40
t lieu put
her eyes in
painting.
z 1 Kind's Hi.
9—20.
|| Or. cliam-
bcrluin>.
a 1 Kind's 16.
/• I Kings 21
-M.
-> Heb,
noiirisnere.
V \k. Rend -" 7. 2\i. Should >•.• in a parenthesis.
-' (". 80. set her eyes in paint {lit. antimony).
—the. -3 V. 81. Is it peace, thou Zimri (t.e.
mini like a nto Zi in ri). tin master's murderer? Th. Ke.
Bo. it.- -'-' V. ■i2. i.e. courtiers. :'-' V. 84. to this.
CHAP. 10. T. 2. And n. 'w {the beginning of
ier is omitted. Of. ch. 5 6),
\ M;. Read. chap. io. V. I. /3 the city, Vulg.
Ke. Bo. Klo. ■. Samaria, Sept. ■'■ $. Th.
II::
Ahab's seventy sons slain.
2 KINGS, 10.
Jehu's subtilty.
Before
CHRIST
8S4.
tHeb.for me.
a I Kings 21.
fcch. 9. 14,24.
d I Kings 21.
in. 21, 29.
t Ileb. bij the
hand nf.
; Or, ac-
t Ileb. house
i>f shepherds
hindintj
sheep.
sch.
29.
!Chr. 22
■ Hi-h. found
are with you, and there are with you
chariots and horses, a fenced city
also, and 2 armour;
3 Look 3even3 out the best and
meetest of your master's sons, and
set him on his father's throne, and
fight for your master's house.
4 But they were exceedingly afraid,
and said, Behold, 2 two kings stood
not before him : how then shall we
stand ?
5 And he that was over the house,
and he that was over the city, the
elders also, and the bringers up of
the children, sent to Jehu, saying,
We are thy servants, and will do
all that thou shalt bid us ; we will
not make any king : do thou that
ivhieli is good in thine eyes.
6 Then he wrote a letter the second
time to them, saying, If ye be fmine,
and if ye will hearken unto my
voice, take ye the heads of the men
your master's sons, and come to me
to Jezreel by to morrow this time.
Now tbe king's sons, being seventy
persons, voere with the great men of
the city, which brought them up.
7 And it came to pass, when the
letter came to them, that they took
the king's sons, and a slew seventy
persons, and put their heads in
baskets, and sent him them to Jez-
reel.
8 ^[ And there came a messenger,
and told him, saying, They have
brought the heads of the king's sons.
And he said, Lay ye them in two
heaps at the entering in of the gate
until the morning.
9 And it came to pass in the morn-
ing, that he went out, and stood, and
said to ah the people, Ye be right-
eous : behold, b I conspired against
my master, and slew him : but who
slew all these ?
10 Know now that there shall cfall
unto the earth nothing of the word
of the Lord, which the Lord spake
concerning the house of Ahab : for
the Lord hath done that which he
spake ^fby his servant Elijah.
11 So Jehu slew all that remained
of the house of Ahab in Jezreel, and
all his great men, and his || kins-
folks, and his priests, until he left
him none remaining.
12 ^[ And he arose and departed,
and came to Samaria. And as he
ivas at the f shearing house in the
way,
13 eJehu fmet with the brethren
of Ahaziah king of Jiidah, and said,
Who are ye ? And they answered,
We are the 4 brethren of Ahaziah ;
and we go down f to salute the chil-
dren of 5the king and the children
of 6 the queen.
14 And he said, Take them alive.
And they took them alive, and slew
them at the pit of the shearing
house, even two and forty men ; nei-
ther left he any of them.
15 ^[ And when he was departed
thence, he flighted on •''Jehonadab
the son of g Rechab coming to meet
him: and he f saluted him, and said
to him, £Is thine heart rights, as
my heart is with thy heart? And
Jehonadab answered, It is. If it be,
h give me thine hand. And he gave
him his hand ; and he took him up
to him into the chariot.
16 And he said, Come with me,
and see my * zeal for the Lord. So
0 they made him ride in his chariot.
17 And when he came to Samaria,
k he slew all that remained unto Ahab
in Samaria, till he had destroyed
him, according to the saying of the
Lord, 'which he spake to Elijah.
18 ^f And Jehu gathered all the
people together, and said unto them,
"'Ahab served Baal a little; btct Jehu
shall serve him much.
19 Now therefore call unto me all
the " prophets of Baal, all his ser-
vants, and all his priests ; let none
be wanting : for I have a great sa-
crifice to do to Baal ; whosoever shall
be wanting, he shall not live. But
Jehu did it in subtilty, to the intent
that he might destroy the worship-
pers of Baal.
20 And Jehu said, f Proclaim a so-
lemn assembly for Baal. And they
proclaimed it.
21 And Jehu sent through all Is-
rael : and all the worshippers of
Baal came, so that there was not a
man left that came not. And they
came into the ° house of Baal ; and
the house of Baal was || full from
one end to another.
22 And he said unto him that was
over the vestry, Bring forth vest-
ments for all the worshippers of
Baal. And he brought them forth
vestments.
23 And Jehu went, and Jehonadab
the son of Rechab, into the house
of Baal, and said unto the wor-
shippers of Baal, Search, and look
that there be here with you none
Var. Rend.—2 Vs. 2, 4. Insert, the. a V. 3. Omit.
Var. Rend. — 4V. 13. i.e. kinsmen. si.e. Joram.
6i.e. the queen-mother {Jezebel), lit. mistress.
Var. Read. — V. 15. fi Is thy heart right with my
heart, Sept. Th. Klo. (Iicnderinij uf A.V. is un-
grammatical.) V. 16. £ he, all Versions except
Targ. Th. Ba.
■114
Baal's worshippers destroyed.
2 KINGS, 11.
Athaliah's massacre.
lie fori;
(II BIST
884.
p 1 Kiuirs 20.
q I Kings 14
23.
r Ezra 6. 11.
Dan. 2. 5.
& 3. 29.
t See ver .■).">.
ill 13. 1,10
A: 11. 28.
cir. SCO.
t Hcb. to cut
off the ends.
x ch. U. 12.
t Beb.
toward the
rising <.
He US. Klo. (cf. 2 Sam. 20. 28) ; exeoutioi -
dr. Th. Ke. J Vs. I. II. 18, L9. couriers.— ' I , 6
(Corrupt.) to ward oft (?) ; lit. plucking away, <>v.
Ke. Bo.
Y\k. Bead.— -CHAP. II. V. 2. $ and pul him and
his nurse in the bed-chamber j and fchoy hid him
from, Mo. Ew. Th. Bo. Klo. (afterSChr. 22. 11).
Vs. 5 — 8. £ thai go in i
on (lie sabbath and keep the wati b of the king's
house, and the two cither parts of you, even all thai
go forth (vi*. to duty in the Temv I on the sabbath,
and keep the watch of the Lord s house by the king,
— ye shall even. We. Sta. (omission of v. ti and slight
change in one letter).
415
Athaliah is slain.
2 KINGS, 12.
Jehoash' s reign.
Before
CHRIST
878.
It Or,
companies.
t Heb.hands.
e 2 Chr. 23. 8.
+ Heb.
I.rt the
king live.
f 1 Sain. 10
24.
g 2 Chr. 23.
12, &e.
7 And 6two || f parts of all you6 that
go forth on the sabbath, even they
shall keep the watch of the house of
the Lord about the king.
8 And ye shall P compass the king
round about, every man with his
weapons in his hand : and he that
cometh within the 7 ranges, let him
be slain : and be ye with the king
as he goeth out and as he cometh in.
9 ' And the captains over the hun-
dreds did according to all things that
Jehoiada the priest commanded :
and they took every man his men
that were to come in on the sabbath,
with them that should go out on the
sabbath, and came to Jehoiada the
priest.
10 And to the captains over hun-
dreds did the priest give king Da-
vid's P spears and shields, that were
in the temple of the Lord.
11 And the 4 guard stood, every
man with his weapons in his baud,
round about the king, from the right
8 f corner of the temple to the left
8 corner of the temple, 9 along by the
altar and the temple.
12 And he brought forth the king's
son, and put the crown upon him,
and P 10 gave him the testimony P ;
and they made him king, and anoint-
ed him ; and they clapped their
hands, and said, f f God save the
king.
13 % g And when Athaliah heard
the noise of the 4 guard and of the
people, she came to the people into
the temple of the Lord.
14 And when she looked, behold,
the king stood n by * a pillar, as the
manner was, and the princes and
the trumpeters by the king, and all
the people of the land rejoiced, and
blew with trumpets : and Athaliah
rent her clothes, and cried, 12 Treason,
Treason.
15 But Jehoiada the priest com-
manded the captains of the hun-
dreds, the officers of the host, and
said unto them, Have her forth
13 without the 7 ranges : and him
that followeth her kill with the
sword. For the priest had said,
Let her not be slain in the house
of the Lord.
Var. Rend. — 6 V. 7- the two parts of you, (that
is) all. 7 Vs. 8, 15. ranks (of the guard), Qe. De W.
Th. Bti. 8 V. 11. side (lit. shoulder : 1 Kings 6. 8 ;
7. 39). Howards. — w V. 12. Text has merely
the testimony. n V. 14. Or, on the platform,
Qe. Be W. Th. Ke. Bti. l- Lit. Conspiracy.
13 V. 15. within.
Var. Read— V. 10. 0 So 2 Chr. 23. 9, De W. Th.
Ke. Bti. • spear, Heb. text, Ew. Be. V. 12. /3
Trri ,1,!!! hi fid, Or.; the bracelet (2 Sam. 1. \Q),Land,
We. Sta. (regarded as an emblem of royalty).
16 And they w laid hands on her ;
and she went by the way by the
which the horses came into the king's
house : and there was she slain.
1 7 % ' And Jehoiada made a cove-
nant between the Lord and the king
and the people, that they should be
the Lord's people ; k between the
king also and the people.
18 And all the people of the land
went into the 'house of Baal, and
brake it down ; his altars and his
images m brake they in pieces tho-
roughly, and slew Mattan the priest
of Baal before the altars. And * the
priest appointed f officers over the
house of the Lord.
19 And he took the rulers over hun-
dreds, and the 3 captains, and the
4 guard, and all the people of the
land ; and they brought down the
king from the house of the Lord,
and came by the way of the gate
of the 4 guard to the king's house.
And he sat on the throne of the
kings.
20 And all the people of the land
rejoiced, and the city was in quiet :
15 and they slew Athaliah with the
sword beside the king's house.
21 ° Seven years old was Jehoash
when he began to reign.
CHAPTER 12.
1 Jehoash reigneth well all the days of Jehoiada.
4 He giveth order for the repair of the temple.
17 Hazael is diverted from Jerusalem by a present
of the- hallowed treasures. 19 Jehoash bring slain
by his servants, Amaziah succeedeth him.
I 1ST the seventh year of Jehu " Je-
hoash began to reign ; and forty
years reigned he in Jerusalem. And
his mother's name ivas Zibiah of
Beer-sheba.
2 And Jehoash did that which was
right in the sight of the Lord all
his days ' wherein Jehoiada the priest
instructed him.
3 2 But * the high places were not
taken away : the people still sacri-
ficed and burnt incense in the high
places.
4 ^[ And Jehoash said to the priests,
c All the money of the 3 1| f dedicated
things that is 4 brought into the
house of the Lord, even 3ucceedeth
//in. II Btisha dt ng prophesieth to Joash three
victories over the Syrians. 20 Thi Moabites in-
vading the hi mi. Elisha's bo es raist up n dead
man. 22 Hazael dying, Joash getteth a
tories over Ben-hadad.
IN f the three and twentieth year
of Joash the son of Ahaziah i 'n_
of Judah Jehoahaz the bod of Jehu
began to reign over Israel in Sama-
ria, ami rcii/iird seventeen years.
- A ad he did that which wot e\ il
in the sighl of the Lord, and t fol-
lowed the sins of Jeroboam the sou
of Xel.at, which made [srae] to sin;
he departed not therefrom.
3 ^[ And "the anger of the Lord
was kindled againsl Israel, and he
delivered Ihein into the hand of
'' llazael king of Sj ria. and into the
hand of Ben-hadad the son of lla-
zael, all lln ir days.
I And Jehoahaz c besought the
Lord, 'and the Lord hearkened un-
to him : for ''he saw the oppression
of Israel. 1 ause the king of S\ ria
oppressed them.
5 (■ And the Lord gave Israel a
-avioiir, so that they wen! out from
Before
CHRIST
856.
/ I.ev. 5. 15,
18
■ ■ i e\ :. ;
Nam i--. it.
.. eh v VI
cir. 840.
" Si ,• 2 (lir.
I'l 28.
p 1 Kings 1.',.
18.
ch. 18.15,16.
t in b.
went up.
qeb li 5.
2Chr 24.85,
839.
II Or,
Bcth-mtUo.
r 2 Chr 24.
26, Zabad.
Shmtnth.
839.
t Heb the
thud year.
t li, I,
walked alter.
civ. 848,
oJndg - it
rir B42,
,i 1 \ :; ;
eta li 2Q
■ s
.V .h 1 1 26,
Vu.\ IJi m,._ CHAP. 13.
should begi
1 V. v.
117
Elisha' s sickness
2 KINGS, 14.
and death
Before
CHRIST
cir. 842.
t Heb. as
yesterday,
and third
day.
+ Heb. he
walked.
/I Kings 16.
g Amos I. 3.
8.39.
II In consort
with his
father.
ch. 14. 1.
h ch. 14. 15.
i See ver. 14.
&25.
4ch. 14.9,
&c.
2Chr.25. 17,
&c.
825.
cir. 839.
+ Heb. Make
thine ]umd
to rule.
under the hand of the Syrians : and
the children of Israel dwelt in their
tents, fas beforetime.
6 Nevertheless they departed not
from the sins of the house of Je-
roboam, who made Israel sin, but
f walked therein : -f and there f re-
mained the " grove also in Samaria.)
7 3 Neither did he leave of the peo-
ple to Jehoahaz but fifty horsemen,
and ten chariots, and ten thousand
footmen ; for the king of Syria had
destroyed them, ^ and had made them
like the dust 4 by threshing.
8 % Now the rest of the acts of Je-
hoahaz, and all that he did, and his
might, are they not written in the
book of the chronicles of the kings
of Tsrael ?
9 And Jehoahaz slept with his fa-
thers ; and they buried him in Sa-
maria : and || Joash his son reigned
in his stead*.
10 % In the thirty and 0 seventh
year of Joash king of Judah began
|| Jehoash the son of Jehoahaz to
reign over Israel in Samaria, and
reigned sixteen years.
11 And he did that which was evil
in the sight of the Lord ; he depart-
ed not from all the sins of Jeroboam
the son of Nebat, who made Israel
sin : but he walked therein.
12 h And the rest of the acts of Jo-
ash, and ' all that he did, and * his
might wherewith he fought against
Arnaziah king of Judah, are they not
written in the book of the chronicles
of the kings of Israel?
13 And Joash slept with his fathers ;
and Jeroboam sat upon his throne :
and Joash was buried in Samaria
witli the kings of Israel.
14 •[[ Now Elisha was fallen sick of
his sickness whereof he :,died. And
Joash the king of Israel came down
unto him, and wept over his face,
and said, O my father, my father,
'the chariot of Israel, and the horse-
men thereof.
15 And Elisha said unto him, Take
bow and arrows. And he took unto
him bow and arrows.
16 And he said to the king of Is-
rael, c f Put thine hand upon the
bow. And he "put his hand upon
it: and Elisha put his hands upon
the kind's hands.
17 And he said, Open the window
eastward. And he opened it. Then
Var. Rend. — 2 I'. (i. Ashrrah.— — 3 V. 7. For he
{the Lord) had not left. 4for treading down, Th.
Ke. Bii.t 5 v. 14. should die. '> V. 16. Bend the
bow ; lit. as margin. 7 bent it.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 13. V. 10. 0 ninth, Sept. (ed.
Aid., MSS.) Etc. Th. We. : cf. ch. 13. 1 ; 14. 1.
Elisha said, Shoot. And he shot.
And he said, The arrow of the
Lord's deliverance, and the arrow
of deliverance from Syria : for thou
shalt smite the Syrians in nAphek,
till thou have consumed them.
18 And he said, Take the arrows.
And he took them. And he said un-
to the king of Israel, Smite 8upon
the ground. And he smote thrice,
and stayed.
19 And the man of God was wroth
with him, and said, Thou shouldest
have smitten five or six times ; then
hadst thou smitten Syria till thou
hadst consumed it: "whereas now
thou shalt smite Syria but thrice.
20 ^ And Elisha died, and they
buried him. And 9the9 bands of
the Moabites 10 invaded the land at
the coming in of the year.
21 And it came to pass, as they
were burying a man, that, behold,
they spied ua band of men; and
they cast the man into the sepul-
chre of Elisha : and when the man
fwas let down, and touched the
bones of Elisha, he revived, and stood
up on his feet.
22 ^ But <• Hazael king of Syria
oppressed Israel all the days of Je-
hoahaz.
23 r And the Lord was gracious
unto them, and had compassion on
them, and *had respect unto them,
' because of his coveuant with Abra-
ham, Isaac, and Jacob, and would
not destroy them, neither cast he
them from his f presence 12 as yet.
24 So Hazael king of Syria died ;
and Ben-hadad his son reigned in his
stead.
25 And Jehoash the son of Jehoa-
haz ftook again out of the hand of
Ben - hadad the son of Hazael the
cities, which he had taken out of the
hand of Jehoahaz his father by war.
"Three times did Joash beat him,
and recovered the cities of Israel.
CHAPTER 14.
1 Arnaziah' 8 good reign. 5 Bis justice on the mur-
derers of his father. 7 Bis victory over Edom.
8 Arnaziah, provoking Jehoash, is overcome ami
spoiled. 15 Jerohoam SUCCeedeth JehoUsh. 17 Arna-
ziah slain hi/ a conspiracy. 21 Azariah SUCd s l< th
him. 23 Jeroboam's wicked reign. 28 Zachariah
tueccedeth him.
IN "the second year of Joash bob
of Jehoahaz king of tsrael reigned
''Arnaziah the son of Joash king of
J udah.
2 He was twenty and five years
old when he began to reign, and
Before
CHRIST
cir. 839.
n 1 Kings 20.
cir. 838.
+ Heb. went
down.
q ch. 8. 12.
8 Ex. 2 24,
25.
t Kx. 32. 13.
+ Heb. face.
cir. 839.
■f Heb.
returned
and took.
cir. 836.
« ver. 18, 19.
839.
a i-li 18. I".
Var. Rend.—8 V. 18. Lit. towards. 9 Tr. 20.
Omit. 10 used to invade. ll V. 21. the.
12 V. 23. until now.
418
Amaziah'' s victory.
2 KINGS, 14.
Hi- is slain />// a conspiracy.
Before
OHB is'i'
8W.
« Deut. 24. 16.
Ezek. 18.4,
dr. 827.
/•JClir 25.1
g 2 Sam. 8.
h Josh. 15. 3S.
eir. 8v!6.
Al.t. IX.
J2Chr.25.17,
18, &C.
k SeeJudg.9.
8.
/ 1 Kings 4.
mDcnt. 8.14.
2Chr.82 25.
Ezek. 28. 2,
+ Heb nt
thy house.
» .lo^ti 19. 38,
&21. 10.
reigned twenty and nine jrears in Je-
rusalem. And his mother's name
■irax Jehoaddan of .Jerusalem.
3 And he did thai which was right
in the sight of the Lord, yet not
like David his father: he did aecord-
ing to all things as Joash his father
did.
4 lcHowbert the high places were
not taken away: as yet the people
did sacrifice and burnt incense on the
high places.
5 Tf And it came to pass, as soon
as the kingdom was confirmed in
liis hand, that he slew his servants
■' which had slain the king his father.
6 But the children of the murderers
he slew not : according unto that
which is written in the book of the
law of Moses, wherein the Lord
commanded, saying, e The fathers
shall not be put to death for the
children, nor the children be put to
death for the fathers ; 1 »ut every
man shall be put to death for his
own sin.
7 f He slew of Edom in " the val-
ley of salt ten thousand, and took
2 1| Selah by war, * and called the name
of it Joktheel unto this day.
8 % ' Then Amaziah sent messen-
gers to Jehoash, the sou of Jehoahaz
son of Jehu, king of Israel, saying,
Come, let us look one another in the
face.
9 And Jehoash the king of Israel
sent to Amaziah king of Judah, say-
ing, * The thistle that ivas in Leba-
non sent to the 'cedar that was in
Lebanon, saying, Give thy daugh-
ter to my son to wife : and there
passed 3 by a wild beast that /'■'/.■>•
in Lebanon, and trode down the
thistle.
in Thou hast indeed smitten Edom,
and "thine heart hath lifted thee up:
glory of this, and tarry fat home:
for why shouldest thou meddle 'to
thy hurt, that thou shouldest fall,
even thousand Judah with thee?
11 But Amaziah would not hear.
Therefore jehoash king of Israel
went up ; n mi I In1 and Amaziah king
of Judah looked one another in the
face at * Beth-shemeah, which belong-
eth to Judah.
12 And Judah twas put to the
worse before Israel; and they fled
every man to their tents.
13 And Jehoash king of Israel took
Amaziah king of Judah, the son of
Jehoash the sou of Ahaziah, al Beth-
Vau. Rend.— chap. 14. ' V. I. Save that.
-'I. 7. Lit. the crag. 3 J". 9. over (it) the wild
beasts that were. 4 V. LO. with calamity.
shemesh, and came to Jerusalem, and
brake down the wall of Jerusalem
from "the gate of Ephraim unto p the
corner gate, four hundred cubits.
14 And he took all «the gold and
silver, and all the vessels that were
found in the house of the Lord, and
in the treasures of the king's house,
and 5 hostages, and returned to Sa-
maria,.
15 % r Now the rest of the acts of
Jehoash which he did, and his might,
and how he fought with Amaziah
king of Judah, are they not written
in the book of the chronicles of the
kings of Israel ?
16 And Jehoash slept with his fa-
thers, and was buried in Samaria
with the kings of Israel; and Jero-
boam his son reigned in his stead.
17 ^[ 'And Amaziah the son of
Joash king of Judah lived after the
death of Jehoash son of Jehoahaz
king of Israel fifteen years.
18 And the rest of the acts of Ama-
ziah, are they not written in the
book of the chronicles of the kings of
Judah ?
19 Now 'they made a conspiracy
against him in Jerusalem : and he
fled to " Lachish ; but they sent after
him to Lachish, and slew him there.
20 And they brought him on
6 horses : and he was buried at Je-
rusalem with his fathers in the city
of David.
21 % And all the people of Judah
took * Azariah, which was sixteen
years old, and made him king in-
stead of his father Amaziah.
22 ;lle built *EIath, and restored
it to Judah. after that the king slept
with his fathers.
2:5 *\\ Tn the fifteenth year of Ama-
ziah the son of Joash king of Judah
Jeroboam the son of Joash king of
Israel began to reign in Samaria, and
reigned forty and one years.
•2! And he did that which was evil
in the sight of the L.OBD: he depart-
ed not from all the sins of Jeroboam
the son of Nebat, who made Israel
to sin.
•Jo lie restored the coast of Israel
•from the enterine- of I la math un-
to "the sea of the B plain, accord-
ing to the word of the Lord God ol
[srael, which he spake by the hand
of his servant '' Jonah, the son of
Amittai, the prophet, which
• ( tath-hepher.
Before
CHRIST
cir. B26.
oNeb. 8. 16
& 1L'. :)9.
p Jir. 31. 38
Zi i-li 14
q 1 Kings 7.
LO.
51.
cir. 825.
■ch 13. IS.
s2Chr.25.25,
&c.
nJosli 10.81.
810.
825.
Now he
reign uloue.
/ Jonah l l
Matt IS H,
sJoth IS IS
V is. Rend. b V. 14. Li the is.-
'■ V. l'u. the horses, bly, the royal chariot.
■ 7. 22. lie it was who* "V. 26. Aritbah (see
Dent. 8. 17).
419
Azariah's good reign.
2 KINGS, 15.
Zachariah's evil reign.
Before
CHRIST
822.
d ch. 13. 4.
e Deut. 32. 36.
/ch. 13.5.
g 2 Sam. 8 6.
1 Kings 11
h After an
interreg-
num of 1
years.
ch. 15. 8.
784.
cir. 810.
This is the
27th year of
Jeroboam's
partnership
in the king-
dom with
his father,
Lade
him consort
at his going
to the Sy-
rian wars.
It is the
sixteenth
year of
Jeroboam's
monarchy.
a ch. 14. 21.
2 ''In-. 26. 1,
3, 4.
b Called
Vzadh,
yer. 13, 30,
&c
&2Chr. 26.
c vet. 35.
ch. 12 3,
& n. i.
(J2Chr 28
19-21.
e Lev. 13. !
cir. 758.
f2Chr.2G.23.
26 For the Lord d saw the affliction
of Israel, that it was very bitter :
for e there was not 9 any shut up, nor
any left, nor any helper for Israel.
27 ■''And the Lord said not that
he would blot out the name of Is-
rael from under heaven : but he
saved them by the hand of Jero-
boam the son of Joash.
28 % Now the rest of the acts of
Jeroboam, and all that he did, and
his might, how he warred, and how
he recovered 10 Damascus, and Ha-
math, 0 which belomjed to Judah, for
Israel, are they not written in the
book of the chronicles of the kings of
Israel ?
29 And Jeroboam slept with his fa-
thers, even with the kings of .Israel;
and h Zachariah his son reigned in
his stead.
CHAPTER 15.
1 Azariah's good reign. 5 He dying a leper, Jotham
succeedeth. S Zachariah, the last of Jehu's gene-
ration, reigning ill, is slai,i bit Shallum. 13 Shal-
lum, reigning a month, is slain by Menahem. 16
Menahem strengthened himself by Pul. 21 Peka-
hiah succeedeth him. 23 Pekahiah is slain bii Pe-
kah. 27 Pekali is oppressed by Tiglath-pileser,
and slain hi/ Hns/iea. 32 Jotham' s good reijn.
36 Ahaz succeedeth him.
IN the 0 twenty and seventh 0 year
of Jeroboam king of Israel a be-
gan h Azariah son of Amaziah king
of Judah to reign.
2 Sixteen years old was he when
he began to reign, and he reigned
two and fifty years in Jerusalem.
And his mother's name was Jecho-
liah of Jerusalem.
3 And he did that ivldeh was right
in the sight of the Lord, according
to all that his father Amaziah had
done ;
4 c Save that the high places were
not removed : the people sacrificed
and burnt incense still on the high
places.
5 ^[ And the Lord d smote the long,
so that he was a leper unto the day
of his death, and e dwelt in ' a several
house. And Jotham the king's son
was over the house, judging the peo-
ple of the laud.
6 And the rest of the acts of Aza-
riah, and all that he did, are they
not written in the book of the chro-
nicles of the kings of Judah ?
7 So Azariah slept with his fathers;
and f they buried him with his fathers
Var. Rend.—9 V. 20. See on 1 Kings 14. 10.
10 V. 28. i.e. part of the territory of these cities, Th.
Bd. Ee. ; but the text of the verse is obscure.
CHAP. 15. ' V. 5. the sick house, Ge. Be W. Th.
[meaning not mini a).
Var. Read.— chap. 15. V. 1. /3 Text doubtful, for
chronological reasons.
in the city of David : and Jotham
his son reigned in his stead.
8 % In the thirty and eighth year
of Azariah king of Judah did Za-
chariah the son of Jeroboam reign
over Israel in Samaria six months.
9 And he did that ivhicJi was evil
in the sight of the Lord, as his fa-
thers had done : he departed not
from the sins of Jeroboam the son
of Nebat, who made Israel to sin.
10 And Shallum the son of Jabesh
conspired against him, and 9 smote
him 0 before the people 0, and slew
him, and reigned in his stead.
11 And the rest of the acts of Za-
chariah, behold, they are written in
the book of the chronicles of the
kings of Israel.
12 This was h the word of the Lord
which he spake unto Jehu, Baying,
Thy sons shall sit on the throne of
Israel unto the fourth generation.
And so it came to pass.
13 ^[ Shallum the son of Jabesh
began to reign in the nine and thir-
tieth year of 'Uzziah king of Judah ;
and he reigned f a full month in
Samaria.
14 For Menahem the son of Gadi
went up from * Tirzah, and came to
Samaria, and smote Shallum the son
of Jabesh in Samaria, and slew him,
and reigned in his stead.
15 And the rest of the acts of Shal-
lum, and his conspiracy which he
made, behold, they are written in
the book of the chronicles of the
kings of Israel.
lb' % Then Menahem smote 0-1 Tiph-
sah, and all that were therein, and
the coasts thereof from Tirzah : be-
cause they opened not to him, there-
fore he smote it ; and all m the wo-
men therein that were with child he
ripped up.
17 In the nine and thirtieth year
of Azariah king of Judah began Me-
nahem the son of Gadi to reign over
Israel, and reigned ten years in
Samaria.
18 And he did 1 1> at which was evil
in the sight of the Lord: he depart-
ed not all his days Prom the sins
of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who
made Israel to sin.
19 PAndP nPul the king of Assyria,
came against the land : and Meuaheiu
Before
CHE 1ST
cir. 758.
cir. 773.
There hay-
ing been an
interreg-
num for
11 years.
g As pro-
phesied,
Amos 7. !
i Matt. 1.8,9
called
(izuis, and
ver. 1,
Azariali.
+ Heb. a
month of
days.
k 1 Kings 14.
17.
/ 1 Kings 4.
772.
a i Chr .'..
Is 9 I
Hos.8. :).
Var. Read,— V. 10. /3 in Ihleam [a town in the
plain of Jezreel], Or. Sept. (Luc), Sta. Dr. Klo.
Benderi/ng of .1.1'. is iinqrammatical. — -V. 16. £
Corrupt, Sta. ; Tappuah (Josh. 17. 7, 8), Sept. (Luc),
Th. Or. Klo. (I.). [Tiphsah lay on the Euphrates.)
V. 19. j3 In his days, Sept. (omitting 'all his
(lavs' in V. 18, where, in the //-•/.., ;'/ stands IXt the
end of the v. : cf. ch. 23. 29; 24. 1) Th. Sta. Klo.
420
The reigns of Pekahiah,
2 KINGS, 16.
Pekah, and Jul hum.
Before
CHRIST
771.
+ Heb.
caused to
tomeforth.
701.
753.
759.
;;Is. 7. 1.
r I Kings 15.
20.
739.
I After ;in
rin.mli y ful-
some rears)
CD. 17 1.
Hos. 10. 3, 7.
IS.
t In the
fourth year
of Aim/. In
the twen-
tieth rear
after Jo-
tham Imd
hpgun to
reign Vsh
gave Pul a thousand talents of sil-
ver, that his hand might be with
him to "confirm the kingdom in his
hand.
20 And Menahem f exacted the mo-
ney of [srael, i >■• n of all the mighty
men of wealth, of each man fifty she-
kels of silver, to give to the king
of Assyria. So the king of Assyria
turned bark, and stayed not there
in the land.
21 ^[ And the rest of the acts of
Menahem, and all that he did, are
they not written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Israel ?
22 And Menahem slept with his fa-
thers ; and Pekahiah his son reigned
in his stead.
23 ^[ In the fiftieth year of Azariah
king of Judah Pekahiah the son of
Menahem began to reign over Israel
in Samaria, and reigned two years.
24 And he did that which was evil
in the sight of the Lord : he departed
not from the sins of Jeroboam the son
of Nebat, who made Israel to sin.
25 But Pekah the son of Remaliah,
a -captain of his, conspired against
him, and smote him in Samaria, in
the J palace of the king's house, with
Argob and Arieh, and with him fifty
men of the Gileadites : and he killed
him, and reigned in his room.
26 And the rest of the acts of Pe-
kahiah, and all that he did, behold,
they are written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Israel.
27 % In the two and fiftieth year
of Azariah king of Judah * Pekah
the son of Remaliah began to reign
over Israel in Samaria, and reigned
P twenty years.
28 And he did that which was evil
in the sight of the Lord : he departed
nol from the sins of Jeroboam the
son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin.
29 Crj the days of Pekah king of
Israel 'came Tiglath-pileser king of
Assyria, and took r Ijon, and Abel-
beth-maachah, and Janoah, and
Kedesh, and Hazor, and Gilead, and
Galilee, all the land of Naphtali,
and carried them captive to Assyria.
30 And Hoshea the son of Elah
made a conspiracy againsl Pekah
the son of Remaliah, and Bmote him,
and slew him, and 'reigned in his
stead, 0' in the twentiel h year of Jo-
tham the son of I'/./.iah P.
81 A nil the resl of I he acts of Pekah,
Var. Rend. — s7. 26. knight.- -^castle; or,] p.
Vab. Read. — V. -27. H Teat doubtful. (The
Assyrian notices of the kings of Israel do not leave
room for more than a two years' reign for /
V. 80. (8 Text doubtful, Th. Hi. Bo. 8chr. Qr,
We. {Jotham reigned only \*\ years, v. 88).
and all that he did, behold, they are
written in the book of the chronicles
of the kings of [srael.
32 • In the second year of Pekah
the booh of Remaliah king of [srael
began u Jotham the son of Ozziah
kine; of Judah to reign.
33 Five and twenty years old was
he when he began to reign, and he
reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem.
And his mother's name was Jerusha,
the daughter of Zadok.
34 And he did thai which was right
in the sight of the Lord : he did
* according to all that his father
Uzziah had done.
35 ^f 4 y Howbeit the high places
were not removed : the people sacri-
ficed and burned incense still in the
high places. * He built the higher
gate of the house of the Lord.
36 % Now the rest of the acts of
Jotham, and all that he did, are
they not written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Judah ?
37 In those days the Lord began
to send against Judah " Reziu the
king of Syria, and b Pekah the son
of Remaliah.
38 And Jotham slept with his fa-
thers, and was buried with his lathers
in the city of David his father: and
Ahaz his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 16.
1 Ahaz's wicked reign. 5 Ahaz, assailed by Rezin
and Pekah, hi ret h Tiglath-pileser against them.
10 Ahaz, sending a pattern of an altar from Da-
mascus to TJrijah, diverteth the braten altar to
his oirn deration. 17 He spoileth the temple. ID
Bezekiah succeedeth him.
IN the seventeenth year of Pekah
the son of Remaliah "Ahaz the
son of Jotham king of Judah began
to reign.
2 0 Twenty years old was Ahaz
when he began to reign, and reign-
ed sixteen years in Jerusalem, and
did not that which was righl in the
sight of the Lord his God, like Da-
vid his father.
3 But he walked in the way of the
kings of [srael, yea, ''and made his
son to pass through the fire, accord-
ing to the "abominations of the
heathen, whom the Lord east out
from before 1 he children of Israel.
I And he sacrificed and burnt in-
cense in the high places, and ''on
the hills, and under every green
tree.
5 ■ 'Then Rezin king of Syria and
Pekah sun of Etemaliah kin? of Israel
Before
< in: i>T
739.
758.
cir. 74'-.'.
Ai t id
of Jotnam'i
reign
a eh 16 5.
Is 7. I.
u ver. .7.
742.
cir. 71J.
b Lei i- "i
2< hi- ■--. S.
d Deal U :
i King! II.
748.
i- ;. i.i,
V IB. REND.— < 7. 85. Save that.
VAB.. l!rw>.— CHAP. 16. V. -. 0 Twenty and five,
Bw. Th. Ke. Ba. Qr. • hr. 38. I.
421
Ahaz spoileth the temple.
2 KINGS, 17.
Hoshea's ivicked reign.
Before
CHRIST
742.
/ ch. 14. 22.
fHeb. Eloth.
gch. 15. 29.
t Hcb. Til-
gath-pihser.
1 Chr. 5. 26.
& 2 Chr. 28
20, Tilgath-
pilneser.
t Heb.
Dammesek.
i Foretold,
Amos 1. 5.
k 2 Chr. 26. 16,
19.
came up to Jerusalem to war : and
they besieged Ahaz, but could not
overcome him.
6 At that time Kezin king of Syria
f recovered Elath to 0 Syria, and
drave the Jews from f Elath : and
the y Syrians came to Elath, and
dwelt there unto this day.
7 So Ahaz sent messengers »to
f Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria,
saying, I am thy servant and thy
son : come up, and save me out of
the hand of the king of Syria, and
out of the hand of the king of Is-
rael, which ' rise up against me.
8 And Ahaz Hook the silver and
gold that was found in the house
of the Lord, and in the treasures
of the king's house, and sent it for
a present to the king of Assyria.
9 And the king of Assyria hearken-
ed unto him : for the king of Assyria
went up against f Damascus, and
' took it, and carried the people of it
captive to Kir, and slew Rezin.
10 % And king Ahaz went to Da-
mascus to meet Tiglath-pileser king
of Assyria, and saw 2an altar that
was at Damascus : and king Ahaz
sent to Urijah the priest the fashion
of the altar, and the pattern of it,
according to all the workmanship
thereof.
11 And Urijah the priest built an
altar according to all that king
Ahaz had sent from Damascus : so
Urijah the priest made it against
king Ahaz came from Damascus.
12 And when the king was come
from Damascus, the king saw the
altar : and * the king ajjproached to
the altar, and :i offered thereon.
13 And he burnt his burnt offering
and his 4 meat offering, and poured
his drink offering, and sprinkled the
blood of fhis d peace offerings, upon
the altar.
14 And fi he brought also ' the
brasen altar, which was before the
Lord, from the forefront of the
house, from between the altar and
the house of the Lord, and put it
on the north side of the altar.
15 And king Ahaz commanded
Urijah the priest, saying, Upon the
great altar burn '" the morning burnt
ollVriirj, iiml 1'ne evening meat offer-
ing, and the king's burnt sacrifice,
and his meat offering, with the burnt
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 16. ' V. 7- are risen. I". 10.
the. *V. 12. went up to it, Th. Ba. — -4 V. 13.
meal. b Or, thank. fi V. 11. as tor the brasen
altar which, Ifc., he brought it neur from.
Var. Read.— V. 6. fi Edom, Ew. Th. Sin. Dr. Kin.
(I.). 7 Edomites, Heh. mnniiii, mamj MSB. Sept.
Vulg. Ew. Th. Sta. Dr. Elo. (/.).
Before
CH11IST
740.
739.
n 2 Chr 28.
0 l Kings 7.
p 1 Kings 7.
23, 25.
q 2 Chr 28.
27.
offering of all the people of the land,
and their meat offering, and their
drink offerings ; and ' sprinkle upon
it all the blood of the burnt offering,
and all the blood of the sacrifice :
and the brasen altar shall be for me
£8to enquire by.
16 Thus did Urijah the priest, ac-
cording to all that king Ahaz com-
manded.
17 % n And king Ahaz cut off ° the
9 borders of the bases, and removed
the laver from off them ; and took
down pthe sea from off the brasen
oxen that were under it, and put it
upon a pavement of stones.
18 And the ^ 1U covert for the sab-
bath P that they had built in the
house, and the king's entry with-
out, " turned he from the house of
the Lord 12 for the king of Assyria.
19 ^f Now the rest of the acts of
Ahaz which he did, are they not
written in the book of the chronicles
of the kings of Judah ?
20 And Ahaz slept with his fathers,
and 'was buried with his fathers in
the city of David : and Hezekiah his
son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 17.
1 Hoshea's wicked reign. 3 Being subdued by Shal-
maneser, he eonspircth against hint with So king
of Egypt. 5 Samaria for their sins is captivated.
2t The strange nations, which were transplanted
in Samaria, being plagued with lions, make a
mixture of religions.
IIS" the twelfth year of Ahaz king
of Judah began ° Hoshea the son
of Elah to reign in Samaria over
Israel nine years.
2 And he did thai which was evil
in the sight of the Lord, but not as
the kings of Israel that were before
him.
3 ^f Against him came up b Shalma-
neser king of Assyria; and Hoshea
became his servant, and fgave him
|| presents.
4 And the king of Assyria found
0 conspiracy in Hoshea : for he had
sent messengers to y So king of Ei
gypt, and brought no present to the
king of Assyria, as he had done year |
by year : therefore the king of Assy-
ria shut him up, and bound him m
prison.
Var. Rend. — " V. IB. throw against. 8 Perhwpsjia
Consider about, Qe. DeW. Ke. Ba. !l I*. 1". "y. panels
(1 Kings7- 28-j. '" V. 18. i.e. covered stand (?).
"turned he to, Kr. it. [< ibxcnre.) l2becauseof.
Var. Read. — V. 15. fi to draw near {i.e. to sacri-
fice), Or. (transposition), V. 18. fi molten images
of the Shame {i.e. Una/), Qei. Cf. '2 Chr. 88. 2.
chap. 17. V. 1. /:! falseness, Sept. Th. Tie. (doubtr
fully), Kin. (transposition). 7Seve [= Egyptia/in
■ Shaba(ka) '), Eel. letters, Oppert, Sclir. Ew. Th.
Ke. Ba. (pts.).
730.
a After
an inter-
regnum,
ch. 15. 30.
| Or, tribute.
725.
122
Samaria is captivated
2 KINGS, 17.
for tluir sins.
Before
CH BI8T
723.
721.
dch 18. 10,
ll.
Hos. 13. 16,
foretold.
e LeY. 26. 32,
I Deut. 28. 36,
ill
& 29. 27, 28
/ 1 Chr. 5. 26.
g ley. 18. 3.
Deut. 18. 9.
ch. 16.3.
( 1 Kings 11
23.
Ls. :.; 5.
+ Ilcb
statues,
k Ex.84 13.
Deut. 16 21.
Mir. 5. 11.
I Dent. 12. 2.
ch. 16. i.
,» Ex. 20.3, 1.
lev 26 1
Dent ■'). 7,8.
n Deut. 4. 19.
+ llcli./>y the
i, I Nam. 9 9.
pjl t i- 11
r Dent 29. 25.
s Dent 32. 21.
l Kings 16.
IS
1 Cor. 8. 4.
I Pi 115. B.
Ron 1. 21
5 ^[ Then c the king of Assyria
came up throughout all the land,
and went up to Samaria, and be-
sieged it three years.
b- ^ d In the ninth year of Hoshea
the king of Assyria took Samaria,
and 'carried Israel away into Assy-
ria, •'and placed them in Halah and
1 in Habor by the 0 river of Gozan,
and in the y cities of the Medes,
7 For so it was, that the children
of Israel had Binned against the
Lord their God, which had brought
them up out of the land of Egypt,
from under the hand of Pharaoh
king of Egypt, and had feared other
gods,
8 And ° walked in the statutes of
the heathen, whom the Lord cast
out from before the children of Is-
rael, and of the kings of Israel,
winch they had made.
9 And the children of Israel 2did
secretly those things that were not
right against the Lord their God,
and they built them high places in
all their cities, *from the tower of
the watchmen to the fenced city.
10 'And they set them up 3f images
and 4 * groves ' in every high hill, and
under every green tree:
11 And there they burnt incense in
all the high places, as did the hea-
then whom the Lord carried away
before them ; and wrought wicked
things to provoke the Lord to anger:
12 For they served 3 idols, '" whereof
the Lord had said unto them, " Ye
shall not do this thing.
13 Yet the Lord testified against
Israel, and against Judah, f by all
the prophets, and by all "the seers,
saying, * Turn ye from your evil
ways, and keep my commandments
cmd my statutes, according to all
the law which I commanded your
fathers, and which I sent to you by
my servants the prophets.
1 I Notwithstanding they would not
hear, but 'hardened their necks, like
to the neci of I heir fat hers, t hat did
not believe in the Loud their (iod.
15 And they rejected his statutes,
r and his covenanl thai he made with
their fathers, and his testimonies
6 which he testified againsl them;
and they followed '• " vanity, and 'ho-
\\k. Rend.— CHAP. 17. ' V. 6. by. "• V. 0. did
treacherously, Oe.; lit. covered. (Sense una
3 l-. lit. pillars. ' Aidierim or Asherahs (Ex.
34. 13). 5 I". L2. idol-Mocks, Oe.'; or, doll-images,
Ew. fi V. L5. with which he warned them. 7 i.e.
ds [cf. 1 Kings Hi. 18 : Jer. 2. 5).
V ut. Hi u>.- I . 6. d rivers, Sept. Th. Bo I
1 Chr. 5. 2G. 7 mountains, Sept. Th. (I.) Cf.
1 Chr.
came vain, and went after the hea-
then that v:ere round about them, con-
cern imj whom the Loud had charged
them, that they should "not do like
them.
16 And they left all the command-
ments of the Loud their God, and
"made them molten images, even two
calves, ^and made sa grove, and wor-
shipped all the host of heaven, * and
served 9 Baal.
17 "And they caused their sons and
their daughters to pass through the
fire, and b used divination and en-
chantments, and "sold themselves to
do evil in the sight of the Lord, to
provoke him to auger.
18 Therefore the Lord was very
angry with Israel, and removed them
out of his sight : there was none left
d but the tribe of Judah only.
19 Also e Judah kept not the com-
mandments of the Lord their God,
but walked in the statutes of Israel
which they made.
20 And the Lord rejected all the
seed of Israel, and afflicted them,
and f delivered them into the hand
of spoilers, until he had cast them
out of his sight.
21 For ' he rent Israel from the
house of David ; and Hhey made Je-
roboam the son of Nebat king : and
Jeroboam drave Israel from follow-
ing the Lord, and made them siu a
great sin.
22 For the children of Israel walked
in all the sins of Jeroboam which he
did ; they departed not from them ;
23 Until the Lord removed Israel
out of his sight, »as he had said by
all his servants the prophets. ' So
was Israel carried away out of their
own land to Assyria uuto this day.
21 % 'And the king of Assyria
brought men " from Babylon, and
from Cuthah, and From " Ava. and
from Hamath, and from Sephar-
vaim, and placed ///< m in the cities
of Samaria instead of the children
of Israel ; and the\ possessed Sama-
ria, and dwelt in the cities thereof.
25 And so it was at the beginning
of their dwelling there, that they
feared not the Loi;i> : therefore the
LORD sent "'lions among them, which
slew 80me of them.
26 Wherefore fchej spake to the
king of Assyria, Baying, The cations
which thou hast removed, and placed
in the cities of Samaria, know not
the " manner of the I rod of the laud :
Before
CHK [ST
721.
t1Deut.12.so,
31.
-
!- 1 I Ingg 1 1.
: 1 Kiu^'s 16.
31.
& 22. 53.
Ch 11. 18.
n Lev. IS. 21.
eh. 16. 3.
Ezi k 28 87
!> Dent. 18 10
c I Kings 21.
20.
d 1 Kings 11.
1 I Kintrs 14.
16.
k jet. 6.
cir. 078.
IK/ra I 2,
10
in See -ver 30.
Y ,i,. Rend. 8F. 16. an Asherah. »the Baal
(t.e lord). '"Is. 26, 26. the lions. " Vs. 26,
•27. 38, Hi. ordinance, cf. Jer. •>. t.
423
Mixed worship of the Samaritans. 2 KINGS, 18.
HezeM ah's good reign.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 678.
p Ezra 1. 9.
q Lev. 18. 21.
therefore lie hath, sent lu lions among
them, and, behold, they slay them,
because they know not the u manner
of the God of the land.
27 Then the king of Assyria com-
manded, saying, Carry thither one
of the priests whom ye brought from
thence ; and let them go and dwell
there, and let him teach them the
11 manner of the God of the land.
28 Then one of the priests whom
they had carried away from Sama-
ria came and dwelt in Beth-el, and
taught them how they should fear
the Lord.
29 Howbeit every nation made gods
of their own, and put them in the
houses of the high places which
the Samaritans had made, every
nation in their cities wherein they
dwelt.
30 And the men of ° Babylon made
Succoth-benoth, and the men of Cuth
made Nergal, and the men of Ha-
math made Ashima,
31 p And the Avites made Nibhaz and
Tartak, and the Sepharvites q burnt
their children in fire to Adramme-
lech and Anammelech, the gods of
Sepharvaim.
32 12 So they feared the Lord, r and
made unto themselves 13of the lowest
of them priests of the high places,
which sacrificed for them in the
houses of the high places.
33 "They feared the Lord, and serv-
ed their own gods, after the "manner
of the nations 14||whom they carried
away from thence.
34 Unto this day they do after the
former 15 manners : they fear not
the Lord, neither do they after their
statutes, or after their ordinances,
or after the law and commandment
which the Lord commanded the
children of Jacob, ' whom he named
Israel ;
35 With whom the Lord had made
a covenant, and charged them, say-
ing, " Ye shall not fear other gods,
nor *bow yourselves to them, nor
serve them, nor sacrifice to them :
36 But the Lord, who brought you
up out of the land of Egypt with
greal power and y a stretched out
arm, -'him shall ye fear, and him
shall ye worship, and to him shall
ye do sacrifice.
37 And the statutes, and the ordi-
nanceB, and the law, and the com-
mamlment, which he wrote for you,
Var. Rend. — ,2 V. 32. And they were (also) fearing
the Ldrii. i30f all classes. 14 V. 33. from whom
(tit. whence) they were carried away. '•' 7. 84.
ordinances.
s Zeph. 1. 5.
|| Or, icho
curried them
away from
thence.
I r.cn. 32. 28.
436. 10.
I Kings 18.
II Judg. 6. 10.
x Ex. 20. 5.
it Ex. n r,
x Deut. lo. 20.
" ye shall observe to do for evermore ;
and ye shall not fear other gods.
38 And the covenant that I have
made with you b ye shall not forget ;
neither shall ye fear other gods.
39 But the Lord your God ye shall
fear ; and he shall deliver you out
of the hand of all your enemies.
40 Howbeit they did not hearken,
but they did after their former
11 manner.
41 '' So these nations feared the
Lord, and served their graven im-
ages, both their children, and their
children's children : as did their fa-
thers, so do they unto this day.
CHAPTER 18.
1 Hecehiah's good reign. I He destroyeth idolatry,
and prospereth. 9 Samaria is carried captive
for their sins. 13 Sennacherib invading Julah
is pacified by a tribute. 17 Rab-shakeh, sent
by Sennacherib again, revileth Hezekiah, and by
blasphemous persuasions soliciteth the people to
revolt.
NOW it came to pass in the
third year of Hoshea son of E-
lah king of Israel, thai "Hezekiah
the son of Ahaz king of Judah began
to reign.
2 Twenty and five years old was
he when he began to reign ; and he
reigned twenty and nine years in
Jerusalem. His mother's name also
was b Abi, the daughter of Zachariah.
3 And he did that which was right
in the sight of the Lord, according
to all that David his father did.
4 % c He removed the high places,
and brake the 1 f images, and cut
down the 2 groves, and brake in
jrieces the dbrasen serpent that Mo-
ses had made : for unto those days
the children of Israel did burn in-
cense to it3: and he called it 4||JSTe-
hushtan.
5 He e trusted in the Lord God of
Israel ; -f so that after him was none
like him among all the kings of Ju-
dah, nor any that were before him.
6 For he * clave to the Lord, and
departed not ffrom following him,
but kept his commandmentsj which
the Lord commanded Moses.
7 And the Lord *was with him;
and he 'prospered whithersoever he1
went forth : and he * rebelled against
the king of Assyria, and served him
not.
8 'He smote the Philistines, even
unto f Gaza, and the borders thereof,
"'from flie lower of the watchmen to
the fenced city.
Before
OKK1ST
cir. 678.
a Deut. 5. 32.
b Deut. 4. 23.
cir. 726.
& 29. 1.
He is culled
Ezehiat,
Matt. 1. 9.
6 2Clir.29.it;
Abijah.
JNiiiii. 21. 9.
II Tlmt is, .1
pieceoj bi a$s
cell l». Ml.
.lull 18. 15.
PS. 13. ."i
/l'h. 23. -J',.
+ H.I. frtm
after him.
h 2('lir 15.1
cir. 725.
i i 8am, is b,
M
P8 (in 12.
ten. in. 7
/ l Chr.4.41.
Is ll. 28.
■t ildi Amah.
m ell. 17 9.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 18. ' 7. 4. pillars. 2Ashernh.
3, ami it ums called (viz. by the people sacrificing
to it). *i.e. Bra3en.
424
Judah invaded
2 KINGS, 18.
by the Assyrians.
Before
CHB'IST
cir. 7^3.
cir. /
21.
och. 17
6.
pch. 17
6.
$lChx
5.26.
rch. 17. 7.
l)au. 9.6,10.
713.
»2Chr. 32 1,
4c.
Is. 36. 1,4c.
+ Heb.
Sanherib.
+ Hcb. them.
cir. 710.
+ Heb. Iicary.
9 % And "it came to puss in the
fourth year of king Hezekiah, which
was the seventh year of Iloshea son
of Elah king of Israel, that Shal-
maneser king of Assyria came up
against Samaria, and besieged it.
10 And at the end of three years
they took it: even in the sixth year
of Hezekiah, that is "the ninth year
of Hoshea king of Israel, Samaria
was taken.
11 p And the king of Assyria did
carry away Israel unto Assyria, and
put them 'in Halah and 5in Habor
by the P river of Gozan, and in the
y cities of the Medes :
12 r Because they obeyed not the
voice of the Lord their God, but
transgressed his covenant, and all
that Moses the servant of the Lord
commanded, and would not hear
them, nor do them.
13 % Now 8in the fourteenth year
of king Hezekiah did f Sennacherib
king of Assyria come up against all
the fenced cities of Judah, and took
them.
14 And Hezekiah king of Judah sent
to the king of Assyria to Lachish,
saying, I have offended; return
from me : that which thou puttest
on me will I bear. And the king
of Assyria appointed unto Hezekiah
king of Judah three hundred ta-
lents of silver and thirty talents of
gold.
15 And Hezekiah 'gave him all the
silver that was found in the house
of the Lord, and in the treasures of
the king's house.
16 At that time did Hezekiah cut
off the gold from the doors of the
temple of the Lord, and from the
r' pillars which Hezekiah king of Ju-
dah had overlaid, and gave fit to the
king of Assyria.
17 *\\ And the king of Assyria sent
7 Tar1 ;in and s Rabsaris and '•' Rab-
shakeh from Lachish to king He-
zekiah with a fgreat host against
Jerusalem. And they Weill up and
came to Jerusalem. And when they
were come up, they came and stood
by the conduit of the upper pool,
" which is in the highway of the
fuller's field.
18 And when tliev had called to
the king, there came out to them
Eliakim the son of liilkiah. which
was over the household, and Shebna
V\k. Rend.— *7. LI. By. « 7. 16. dooi
Ge. Ke. B'd. " V. \J. i.e. Commander-in-chief.
8 i.e. Chief courtier. '-'i.e. perhaps. Chief officer
(„,-. t to the Tartan : see faa. 20, L), /'./».
Var. JU:ai>.— chaf. 18. V. II. 13 rivers, Th, i see
onch. 17- (!. y mountains. Sept. Th. (/.).
Before
I II l; I ST
cir. 71U.
II Or,
secretary.
x 2 Chr 32.
10, 4c.
I, Or, taVkest.
+ Hell, word
o) th, lips.
Or, Hut
couns* / and
strength are
for the war.
y Ezek. 29. 6,
i ver 4.
2 Chr. 81. 1.
4 32. 12.
hostages.
the || scribe, and Joah the son of
Asaph the recorder.
19 And Rab-shakeli said unto them,
Speak ye now to Hezekiah, Thus
saith the great king, the king of
Assyria, * What confidence is this
wherein thou trustest ?
20 Thou ||sayest, (but they are but
fvain words,) \\I have counsel and
strength for the war. Now on whom
dost thou trust, that thou rebellest
against me ?
21 »Kow, behold, thou f trustest
upon the staff of this bruised reed,
even upon Egypt, on which if a
man lean, it will go into his hand,
and pierce it : so is Pharaoh king of
Egypt unto all that trust on him.
22 But if ye say unto me, We trust
in the Lord our God : is not that
he, ! whose high places and whose
altars Hezekiah hath taken away,
and hath said to Judah and Jeru-
salem, Ye shall worship before this
altar in Jerusalem ?
23 Now therefore, I pray thee, 10give
|| pledges to my lord the king of As-
syria, and I will deliver thee two
thousand horses, if thou be able on
thy part to set riders upon them.
24 How then wilt thou turn away
the face of one captain of the least
of my master's ''' servants, and put
thy trust on Egypt for chariots and
for horsemen ?
25 Am I now come up without the
Lord against this place to destroy
it? The Lord said to rue, Go up
against this land, and destroy it.
2fJ Then said Eliakim the son of
Hilkiah, and Shebna, and Joah. un-
to Bab-shakeh, Speak, I pray thee,
to thy servants in the Syrian lan-
guage ; for we understand it ; and
talk not with us in the Jews' lan-
guage in the ears of the people that
a/re on the wall.
27 But Rab-sbakeb said unto them.
Hath my master sent me to thy
master, and to thee, to .-peak these
words? hath he not sent »i< to the
men which sit on the wall, that they
may eai their own dung, and drink
■f 1 heir own piss wit h you ?
28 Then Bab-shakeh '-stood and
cried with a loud voice in the Jews'
language, and spake, saying, Bear
the Word of the great king, the king
of Assyria :
29 Thus saith the king. " Let nol
V \\\. Rend. '" 7. 28. i.e. ■ untees,
. lay a wager fa Lth), Oe. De. i; ma
mingle in fight with, Kn. Ke. " V. 21. servants?
and (yet) thou pnttesl . . . . ! '-' V. 28. came
forward.
I Hi -1) the
tint, Jtit.
125
<)
Bab-shakeh's message.
2 KINGS, 19.
Hezekiah sendeth to Isaiah.
Before
cm: 1st
cir. 710.
II Or, Seek
my favour.
+JHeJb Make
Gen. 32. 20.
&33. 11.
Prov. 18. 16.
I Or, pit.
rch. 19. 12.
2Chr :i:'. 14.
Is. 10. 10, 11.
/Dan. 3 15.
g Is. 33. 7.
a Is. 37. l,&c.
Hezekiah deceive you : for lie shall
not be able to deliver you out of his
hand :
30 Neither let Hezekiah make you
trust in the Lord, saying, The Lord
will surely deliver us, and this city
shall not be delivered into the hand
of the king of Assyria.
31 Hearken not to Hezekiah : for
thus saith the king of_ Assyria,
|| f Make 13an agreement with me by
a present 13, arid come out to me,
and then eat ye every man of his
own vine, and every one of his fig
tree, ami drink ye every one the
waters of his || cistern :
32 Until I come and take you a-
way to a land like your own land,
* a land of corn and wine, a land
of bread and vineyards, a land of
oil olive and of honey, that ye may
live, and not die : and hearken not
unto Hezekiah, when he ||persuad-
eth you, saying, The Lord will de-
liver us.
33 c Hath any of the gods of the
nations delivered at all his land out
of the hand of the king of Assyria ?
3-4 ''Where are the gods of Hamath,
and of Arpad? where are the gods
of Sepharvaim, Hena, and ''IvahP
u have they delivered Samaria out
of mine hand ?
35 Who are they among all the
gods of the countries, that have de-
livered their country out of mine
hand, 15/that the Lord should de-
liver Jerusalem out of mine hand ?
36 But the people held their peace,
and answered him not a word : for
the king's commandment was, say-
ing, Answer him not.
:!7 Then came Eliakim the son of
Hilkiah, which was over the house-
hold, and Shebna the scribe, and
Joah the son of Asaph the recorder,
to Hezekiah " with their clothes rent,
and told him the words of Rab-
shakeh.
CHAPTER 19.
1 Hezekiah mourning tendeth to laaiah in pray for
them. 6 Isaiah comforteth them. 8 Sennacherib,
going !•< encounter Tirhakah, tendeth ■ l Kings 18.
39.
Is 44. G.
Jer. 10. 10,
II. 11'.
si's. 31. 2.
t 2 Chr. 6. 40.
t 1Kb. given-
y IV 83. IS.
■ Is. 37. 21,
&C.
a Ps 65. 2.
cJob in i.
Ps. 22 7. a
Lam. -. U
Is. 5. 24.
Jer 51. 5.
+ Heb. By
tfu hand of,
r . h is 17.
; Ps 20, :.
+ it, b (hi
tultmtx, 8fC.
i| Or. the
lu- fruitful
lulll.
is. in 18.
14 ^f p And Eezekiah received fclie
letter of the hand of the messengers,
and read it: and Eezekiah went
up iuto the house of the Lord, and
spread it before the Lord.
15 And Eezekiah prayed before the
Lord, and said, O Lord God of
Israel, 'which 3 dwellest betu-een the
cherubims, r thou art the God, even
thou alone, of all the kingdoms of
the earth ; thou hast made heaven
and earth.
16 Lord, 'bow down thine ear, and
hear: 'open, Lord, thine eyes, ami
see : and hear the words of Senna-
cherib, " which hath sent him to re-
proach the living God.
17 Of a truth, Lord, the kings of
Assyria have destroyed the nations
and their lands,
18 And have feast their gods into
the fire : for they were no gods, but
* the work of men's hands, wood and
stone : therefore they have destroyed
them.
19 Now therefore, O Lord our God,
1 beseech thee, save thou us out of
his hand, 'that all the kingdoms of
the earth may know that thou art
the Lord God, even thou only.
20 % Then Isaiah the son of Amoz
sent to Hezekiah, saying, Thus saith
the Lord God of Israel, * That which
thou hast prayed to me against Sen-
nacherib king of Assyria ° I have
heard.
21 This is the word that the Lord
hath spoken concerning him ; The
4virgin *thc daughter of Zion hath
despised thee, and laughed thee to
scorn ; the daughter of Jerusalem
Bhath shaken her head at thee.
22 Whom hast thou reproached and
blasphemed? and against whom hast
thou exalted thy voice, and lifted
up thine eyes on high? even against
'' the I li'ly One ol Israel.
23 f c By thy P messengers thou
hast reproachea the Lord, and nasi
saiil. •' W'itli the niullit tide of my
chariots I am conic up to the heighl
of the mountains, to the 'sides of
Lebanon, and will cut down fthe
tall cedar trees thereof, and the
choice 6fir trees 1liere.il': and I will
enter into y7the lodgings of his bor-
ders1', and into B||the Eorest of his
( Jarmel.
24 I have digged and ilrunk strange
wall rs, and with the sole of my feet
Y\i;. Rend.- :i I '. r>. Or, sittesl upon or over.
4 1'. 21. virgin-daughter. B V. 23. reoesses.
"cypress. ~ His farthest Lodging-place. "his
garden k Hand.
V\k. READ. CHAP. 19. V. 2'\. $ servants, Isa.
'■\J. lit. 7 his farthest height, ibid.
9 have I dried up all the "'rivers of
|| besieged places.
2") || Hast thou not heard "long ago
how •" 1 have dune it. and of ancient
times that I have formed it? Now
have I brought it to pass, thai ''thou
shouldest be to lay waste fenced cities
> a! n ruinous heaps.
26 Therefore their inhabitants were
fof small power, they were dismay-
ed and confounded; they were as the
grass of the field, and as the green
herb, as 'the grass on the house tops,
and as 13Pcorn blasted P y before it be
grown up '-.
27 But *I know thy || abode, and
thy going out, and thy coming in,
and thy rage against me.
28 Because thy rage against me and
thy 13 tumult is come up into mine
ears, therefore ' I will put my hook
in thy nose, and my bridle in thy
lips, and I will turn thee back mby
the way by which thou earnest.
29 And this sliaU be ""a sign un-
to thee, Te shall eat this year such
things as grow of themselves, and
in the second year that which spring-
eth of the same ; and in the third
year sow ye, and reap, and plant vine-
yards, and eat the fruits thereof.
30 "And fthe remnant that is es-
caped of the house of Judah shall
yet again take root downward, and
bear fruit upward.
31 For out of Jerusalem shall go
forth a remnant, and fthey that
escajse out of mount Zion : p the
zeal of the Lord P of hosts? shall do
this.
32 Therefore thus saith the Lord
concerning the kiug of Assyria, He
shall not come into this city, inn-
shoot an arrow there, nor come be-
fore it with shield, nor east a bank
against it.
33 By the way thai he came, by
the same shall he return, and shall
not come into this city, saith the
Lord.
34 For 1 1 will defend this city, to
save it. for mine own sake, and rfor
my servant I >avid's sa ke.
35 ■ A ml ■ il came to pass thai
night, thai the angel of t he Lou d
went out , and smote in the camp of
the Assyrians an hundred fourscore
Yw. Rend. " V. 24. will 1 dry. — '"canals of
Egypt.— " 7. 25. (that) long ag >In
in ancient days [fashioned '-' ' • 20. Lit. a
blasting before the rtalk. ls V. 28. cant
i; marg. u I'. 29. the.
V m:. Read.— V. 26. p a field (of corn), Ess
^before {i.e. erposed to) the east wind, I
K. 81. j3 So Heb. mo Pi sions, and 1 sa: 87-32 ;
Hi teat.
Before
CHRIST
710.
|| Or. fenced.
or. lUist
thou not
h,,i,il OOW /
htir, mddi it
long '!'!■'.
it ofaneii ni
ttmest should
I no" bring
I
ti» be rittn-
<"< . fu apt '
a Is. 46 :.
/. Is. 10. 5.
t Heb. short
oj hand.
t PS 129. B.
k l's 139. I.
. Or, sitting.
(Job 41. 2.
Ezek. 29. 4.
,v 38 I
Amos 4. 2.
m ver. 33, 36,
37.
n 1 Sam 2.
34.
eh. 20. 8, 9.
Is. 7. 11. 14.
Luke 2. 12.
o 2 Chr 32.
+ Heb. the
escaping of
tl„ /,„„"., of
Judah Unit
lumiintth.
+ Hob. tin
t scaping.
P Is. 9. 7.
q , li L>> 8.
pi Kings 11
1-'. 13.
■ 2 Chr. 82.
I -J 7
Hezekiah by prayer
2 KINGS, 20.
hath his life lengthened.
Before
CHRIST
710.
e. hit a. Kp.
Klo. ; city, Hefe. text, Engl. marg. Kc Ba.
+ Het) with
weeping.
e ch. 19. 20.
l's. 65. 2.
/Ps. 39 12.
4 56. 8.
g eh. 19.31.
8 ^[ And Hezekiah said unto Isaiah,
' What shall be the sign that the
Lord will heal me, and that 1 shall
go up into the house of the Lord
the third day ?
9 And Isaiah said, k This sign shalt
thou have of the Lord, that the
Lord will do the thing that he hath
spoken : shall the shadow go for-
ward ten degrees, or go back ten
degrees ?
10 And Hezekiah answered, It is a
light thing for the shadow to 2 go
down ten degrees : nay, but let the
shadow return backward ten degrees.
11 And Isaiah the prophet cried
unto the Lord : and ' he brought
the shadow ten degrees backward,
by which it had gone down in the
fdial of Ahaz.
12 ^[ m At that time || Berodach-
baladan, the son of Baladan, king of
Babylon, sent 3 letters and a jjresent
unto Hezekiah : for he had heard
that Hezekiah had been sick.
13 And "Hezekiah Z3 hearkened unto
them, and shewed them all the house
of his || precious things, the silver,
and the gold, and the spices, and
the precious ointment, and all the
house of his || f armour, and all that
was found in his treasures : there
was nothing in his house, nor in all
his dominion, that Hezekiah shewed
them not.
14 ^[ Then came Isaiah the prophet
unto king Hezekiah, and said unto
him, What said these men ? and from
whence came they unto thee? And
Hezekiah said, They are come from
a far country, even from Babylon.
15 And he said, What have they
seen in thine house P And Hezekiah
answered, "All the tilings that are in
mine house have they seen : there is
nothing among my treasures that I
have not shewed them.
16 And Isaiah said unto Hezekiah,
Hear the word of the Lord.
17 Behold, the days come, that all
that is in thine house, and that
which thy fathers have laid up in
store unto this day, >' shall be carried
into Babylon : nothing shall be left,
saith the Lord.
18 And of thy sons that shall issue
from thee, which thou shalt beget,
''shall they take away; || and they
shall be 4 eunuchs in the palace of
the king of $abylon.
19 Then said Hezekiah unto Isaiah,
Before
CHRIST
713.
i See Judg. 6.
17,37,39.
Is. 7. 11, 14.
& 38. 22.
k See Is 38.
7>8.
I See Josh
10. 12, 14.
Is. 38. 8.
+ Heb.
degrees.
715.
m Is. 39. 1,
&e.
II Or,
Merodaeh-
baludan.
n 2 Chr. 32.
27,31.
II Or, spicery.
I] Or, Jewels.
•fHeh. vessels.
p eh. 24. 13.
& 25. 13.
Ocr. 27.21,
<7 ch. 2-1. 12.
2 Chr. 88. 11.
i| 1'ulfllled,
Dan. l. 3.
Var. Rend.—2F. 10. extend itself. 3 V. 12. a
letter {asch. V.). 14). '• V. in. courtiers.
Var. Read.— V. 13. 0 was glad of (us Lsa. 39. 2),
Sept. I'rsli. Vulg. Hi. En. Th. Ew. Be. Ke. Sta.
Klo. (/.).
428
Manasseh' s iviclied reign.
2 KINGS, 21.
His great idolatry.
Before
(JUKI ST
712.
r 1 Sam. 3. 18.
Job 1. 21.
l's. 39. 9.
II or, ShdU
there not be
peace and
truth. %c.
cir. 710.
s 2 Clir. 32.
32.
I Neh. 3. 16.
« 8 t'hr. 33.
30.
B2Chr. 32.
33.
cir. COS.
cir. 698.
a 2 Chr. 33. 1
&c.
d 1 Kings 10.
82,33.
« Deut. 4. 19.
& 17.3.
oh. 17. 1G.
/ Jer. 32. 31.
2 Sam. 7. 13.
I K&WS8.29.
&'J. J.
h Lev
18.
21
St a i.
2.
eh II
.3.
& 17.
17.
«' Lev.
19.
26,
31
Ill'llt
18.
10
11.
cl). 17
.17
k 2 Ram
7 13
IK
ngg& 29
ti'.l
:;
oh.
•.•:i
27.
l's.
I3S
1.1,
II
Jer
32
3.1.
r Good is the word of the Lord which
thou hast spoken. "And he said, \\Is
it not good, if peace and truth be in
my days?
20 ^[ "And the rest of the acts of
Hezekiah, and all his might, and
how he ' made 6 a pool, and 6 a con-
duit, and " brought ' water into the
city, are they not written in the
book of the chronicles of the kings
of Judah ?
21 And ■ Hezekiah slept with his fa-
thers : and Manasseh his son reigned
in his stead.
CHAPTER 21.
1 3funos»eh's reign. 3 His great idolatry. 10 nis
wickedness causeth prophecies against Judah,
17 Amon tueceedeth him. 10 Anion's wicked
reign. 23 llr being slain by his servants, and
those murderers slain by the people, Josiah is
made king.
MANASSEH a was twelve years
old when he began to reign,
and reigned fifty and five years in
Jerusalem. And his mother's name
ivas Hephzi-bah.
2 And he did that which was evil
in the sight of the Lord, '' after the
abominations of the heathen, whom
the Lord cast out before the chil-
dren of Israel.
3 For he built up again the high
places c which Hezekiah his father
had destroyed ; and he reared up
altars for Baal, and made ' a grove,
d as did Ahab king of Israel ; and
e worshipped all the host of heaven,
and served them.
•I And -Mie built altars in the house
of the Lord, of which the Lord
said, " In Jerusalem will I put my
name.
5 And he built altars for all the
host of heaven in the two courts of
the house of the Lord.
6 h And he made his son pass
through the fire, and 2 observed
' times, and used enchantments, and
•''dealt with familiar spirits and wi-
zards : he wrought much wickedness
in the sight of the Lord, to provoke
hi, it to anger.
7 And he set 'a graven image of
the 5 grove that he had made in
the house, of which the LORD said
to David, and to Solomon his son,
* In this house, and in Jerusalem,
which I have chosen out of all tribes
of [srael, will 1 put my name for
ever :
Yak. Rend.—6 V. L9. Ee said moreover, Sea, (hut)
eh that peace ami continuance maybe in my days!
Eir. Th. Bo. 6V. 20. the, — -?the water.- —
CHAP. 21. ' 7. .'$. an Asherah. V. 6. Used SO >th-
Bayings and divinations. a appointed workers with.
- — ' V. 7- the. B Asherah.
8 'Neither will I make the feet of
Israel move any more out of the land
which I gave their fathers; 6only
if they will observe to do accord-
ing to all that I have commanded
them, and according to all the law
that my servant Moses commanded
them.
9 But they hearkened not : and
Manasseh m seduced them to do more
evil than did the nations whom the
Lord destroyed before the children
of Israel.
10 "f[ And the Lord spake by his
servants the prophets, saying,
11 " Because Manasseh king of Ju-
dah hath done these abominations,
"and hath done wickedly above all
that the Amorites did, which wt re
before him, and p hath made Judah
also to sin with his '' idols :
12 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God of Israel, Behold, I am bringing
such evil upon Jerusalem and Judah,
that whosoever heareth of it, both
q his ears shall tingle.
13 And I will stretch over Jerusalem
r the line of Samaria, and the plum-
met of the house of Ahab.: and I
will wipe Jerusalem as a man wipeth
a dish, f wiping it, and turning it
upside down.
14 And I will forsake the remnant
of mine inheritance, and deliver them
into the hand of their enemies; and
they shall become a prey and a spoil
to all their enemies ;
15 Because they have done that
which was evil in my sight, and have
provoked me to anger, since the day
their fathers came forth out of Egypt,
even unto this day.
16 "Moreover Manasseh shed inno-
cent blood very much, till he had
filled Jerusalem ffrom one end to
another ; beside his sin wherewith
he made Judah to sin, in doing that
which was evil in the sight of the
Loud.
17 % Now 'the rest of the acts of
Manasseh, and all that he did, and
his sin that he sinned, are they not
written in the book of the ehronieles
of the kings of Judah ?
Is And " Manasseh slept with his
fathers, and was buried in the garden
of his own house, in the garden of
I'z/a : and Anion his son reigned in
his stead.
I'.1 ■ 'Anion was twenty and two
years old when he began to reign,
and he reigned two years in Jerusa-
lem. And his mother's name WOS
Before
CHRIST
eir. 698.
& 24. 3, 4.
Jer. 15. 4.
o 1 Kings 21.
26.
p ver. 9.
+ II. -l> he
wipeth "iid
turti.th it
ii /inn the face
thereof.
20.
MS.
j !Clir.8S.S1
-23.
V\u. Kim..- ,; V. 8. if thej will
Ldol-hli cks, <•■ . . doll-imagea, tin-.
inly. ■)". 11.
429
Josiah's good reign.
2 KINGS, 22.
Huldah prophesieth the
Before
CHRIST
643.
y ver. 2, <&c.
: 1 KiDgs 11.
641.
a 2 Chr. 33.
h Matt 1. 10,
railed
Josias.
cir. 6'J4.
rf -' Chr. 34. 8,
«ch. 12.
/»! 12.
I's. s|
+ Hob.
Meshullemeth, the daughter of Haruz
of Jotbah.
20 And he did that ivhich tvas evil
in the sight of the Lord, »as his
father Manasseh did.
21 And he walked in all the way
that his father walked in, and served
the idols that his father served, and
worshipped them :
22 And he * forsook the Lord God
of his fathers, and walked not in the
way of the Lord.
23 ^[ " And the servants of Amon
conspired against him, and slew the
king in his own house.
24 And the people of the land slew
all them that had conspired against
king Anion ; and the people of the
laud made Josiah his son king in his
stead.
25 Now the rest of the acts of Amon
which he did, are they not written
in the book of the chronicles of the
kings of Judah ?
26 And he was buried in his sepul-
chre in the garden of Uzza : and
6 Josiah his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTEE 22.
1 Josiah's good reign. 3 He taketh care for the
repair of the temple. 8 Hilkiah having found
a book of the taw, Josiah sendeth to Huldah to
enquire of the Lord. 15 lluldah prophesieth the
destruction of Jerusalem, but respite thereof in
Josiah's time.
JOSIAH a ivas eight years old
when he began to reign, and he
reigned thirty and one years in Jeru-
salem. And his mother's name was
Jedidah, the daughter of Adaiah of
6 Boscath.
2 And he did that which was right
in the sight of the Lord, and walked
in all the way of David his father,
and c turned not aside to the right
hand or to the left.
3 % d And it came to pass in the
eighteenth year of king Josiah, that
the king sent Shaphan the son of
Azaliah, the son of Meshullam, the
scribe, to the house of the Lord,
saying,
4 Go up to Hilkiah the high priest,
P that he may ' sum P the silver
which is 'brought into the house
of the Loud, which ■''the keepers
of the f door have gathered of the
people :
5 And let them -"deliver it into the
hand of the doers of the work, that
have the oversight of the house of
the Lord : and let them give it to
the doers of the work which is in
VAR. R,ENn. — CHAP. 22. ' V. 4. pay out, <1<\ !><• II'.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 22. V. 4. J3 and seal up (viz.
in the bags, ch. 12. 10), Sept. Th. 8ia. (I.).
the house of the Lord, to repair the
breaches of the house,
6 Unto carpenters, and builders,
and masons, and to buy timber and
hewn stone to repair the house.
7 Howbeit h there was no reckoning
made with them of the money that
was delivered into their hand, be-
cause they dealt faithfully.
8 ^f And Hilkiah the high priest
said unto Shaphan the scribe, ' I
have found the book of the law in
the house of the Lord. And Hilkiah
gave the book to Shaphan, and he
read it.
9 And Shaphan the scribe came to
the king, and brought the king word
again, and said, Thy servants have
2 f gathered the money that was
found in the house, and have deli-
vered it into the hand of them that
do the work, that have the oversight
of the house of the Lord.
10 And Shaphan the scribe shewed
the king, saying, Hilkiah the priest
hath delivered me a book. And Sha-
phan read it before the king.
11 And it came to pass, when the
king had heard the words of the book
of the law, that he rent his clothes.
12 And the king commanded Hil-
kiah the priest, and Ahikam the son
of Shaphan, and *Achbor the son of
||Michaiah, and Shaphan the scribe,
and Asahiah a servant of the king's,
saying,
13 Go ye, enquire of the Lord for
me, and for the people, and for all
Judah, concerning the words of this
book that is found : for great is l the
wrath of the Lord that is kindled
against us, because our fathers have
not hearkened unto the words of this
book, to do according unto all that
which is written concerning us.
14 So Hilkiah the priest, and Ahi-
kam, and Achbor, and Shaphan,
and Asahiah, went unto Huldah the
prophetess, the wife of Shalhim the
son of '"Tikvah, the son of || Harhas,
keeper of the f wardrobe; (now she
dwelt in Jerusalem || in the 3 college;)
and they communed with her.
15 % And she said unto them, Tims
saith the Lord God of Israel, Tell
the man that sent you to me,
16 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, "I
will bring evil upon this place, and
upon the inhabitants thereof. even
all the words of the book which the
kiny of .Judah hath read:
Before
CHRIST
cir. 6;J4.
t'Deut. 31.24,
&c.
2 Chr. 34. 14,
&c.
k Abdon.
2 Chr. 84. 20.
II Or, Micah.
m Tikcath,
2 Chr .11. 22.
i Or, Basrah.
+ Heb.
garments.
II Or, in the
second part.
(input. 20. 2".
Dan. 9.11.
12, 13, 14.
Var. Rend. — ' V. 9. emptied out (viz. from the
chest, ch. 12. 9, Hi), Th. Ke. R. 3 V. 14. second
quarter, k (viz. of the citi/), i.e. the lower city:
destruction of Jerusalem.
2 KINGS, 23.
Josiah destroyeth idolatry.
Before
(II BIST
fir. iV.'4.
p 2 Chr. 34.
as, &c.
q Vs. 61. 1".
5 Lev. 26. 31,
m I's. :i7. 37.
Is. 07. 1, 2.
624.
a 2 Chr, H4.
29, 30, &c.
■t Set) from
sinnU tvtn
unto great.
coh. 11. 11,
17.
17 "Because they have forsaken me,
and have burned incense unto other
gods, that they might provoke me
to anger with all the works of their
hands ; therefore my wrath shall be
kindled against this place, and shall
not be quenched.
18 But to '• the king of Judah
which sent you to enquire of the
Lokd, thus shall ye say to him,
Thus saith the Lord God of Israel,
As touching the words which thou
bast heard ;
19 Because thine 'heart was ten-
der, and thou hast r humbled thyself
before the Lord, when thou heard-
est what I spake against this place,
and against the inhabitants thereof,
that they should become *a desola-
tion and ' a curse, and hast rent thy
clothes, and wept before me ; I also
have heard thee, saith the Lord.
20 Behold therefore, I will gather
thee unto thy fathers, and thou
" shalt be gathered into thy grave
in peace ; and thine eyes shall not
see all the evil which I will bring
upon this place. And they brought
the king word again.
CHAPTER 23.
1 Josiah causeth the book to be read in a solemn
assembly. 3 He reneweth tin covenant of the Lord.
I He destroyeth idolatry. 15 He burnt dead
men's bones upon the altar of Beth-el, as was fore-
prophesied. 21 He kept a most solemn passover.
21 ire put away witches and all abomination.
26 God's final wrath against Judah. 29 Josiah,
provoking Pharaoh-nechoh, is slain at Megiddo.
31 Jehoahaz, succeeding him, is imprisoned by
Pharaoh-nechoh, who made Jehoiakim king. 'M
Jehoidkim's wicked reign.
AND" the king sent, and they
■ gathered unto him all the elders
of Judah and of Jerusalem.
2 And the king went up into the
house of the Lord, and all the men
of Judah and all the inhabitants
of Jerusalem with him, and the
priests, and the prophets, and all
the people, fboth small and great:
and he read iu their ears all the
words of the book of the covenant
'' which was found in the house of
the Lord.
3 % And the king "stood lby a
pillar, and made - a covenant before
the Lord, to walk after the Lord,
and to keep his commandments and
his testimonies and his statutes with
all their heart and all their soul,
to perform the words of this cove-
nant that were written in this honk.
And all the people ? stood to the
covenant.
Var. Bend.— chap. 23. l7. 8.
form: sec eh. 11. M. 'the. —
J><: W. T'n. /;.';. he.
Or, on tlic plat-
— 3 entered into,
4 And the king commanded Hil-
kiah the high priest, ami Pthe priests
of the second order P, ami the keepers
of the door, to bring forth out of
the temple of the Lord all the ves-
sels that were made lor 4 Baal, and
for d the 5 grove, and for all the host
of heaven : and he burned them
without Jerusalem in the fields of
Kidron, and carried the ashes of
them unto Beth-el.
5 And he fput down the nf idola-
trous priests, whom the kings of
Judah had ordained to burn incense
in the high places in the cities of Ju-
dah, and in the places round about
Jerusalem ; them also that burned
incense unto Baal, to the sun, and
to the moon, and to the 7 1| planets,
and to 'all the host of heaven.
6 And he brought out the °f grove
from the house of the Lokd, with-
out Jerusalem, unto the 8 brook Ki-
dron, and burned it 9 at the s brook
Kidron, and stamped it small to
powder, and cast the powder thereof
upon "the graves of the 1D children
of the people.
7 And he brake down the houses
A of the sodomites, that were " by
the house of the Lord, ' where the
women wove 12 f hangings for the
5 grove.
8 And he brought all the priests
out of the cities of Judah, and
defiled the high places where the
priests had burned incense, from
* Geba to Beer-sheba, and brake
down the high places of the Agates
13 that were in the entering in of
the gate of Joshua the governor of
the city, which wen 1:; on a man's
left hand at the gate of the city.
9 ' Nevertheless the priests of the
high places came not up to the altar
of the Lord in Jerusalem, '"but they
did eat 0of the unleavened bread 0
among their brethren.
10 And he defiled ""Topheth. which
is iu "the valley of the children of
I'.i'l", .re
C 11 RIST
624.
dch. 21. 3, 7.
+ Ueb. caused
to cease.
t Hub.
Chtmarim,
Hos 10. 5.
1 ore told.
Zeph. 1. 4.
' Or. ticehe
sign* <>r.
consUQa-
tions.
cell 21. 3.
/ch. 21. 7.
g 2 Chr. 34 4.
h i Kings 11.
24.
& 15. 12.
iKzek. 16.16.
+ llil).
houses*
1 1 Kings 15.
22.
1 See F.zek.
41. 10—14.
h Is 30. 33.
1
A 19 6,11,
12. 13
o Jni.li 15. 8.
Vu;. Rend. ' V. I. the Baal. 'Vs. I. 6,7, L6.
Asherah. 6 V. 6. Heb. Chemarim {of »
derivation, but denoting wnlawfut vhether
of Ytiineel) or of heat) Of. Bob. L0. 6 ;
Zeph. 1. 4. ' II yades, Stern, No. 8chr. ; oi
of the zodiac, Jev i trad\ on (cj I.- -8 V. 6.
watercourse of. IJiu. looommon people (Jer.
26. 23). " I". 7. in. Htentsj lit. as marq.
'» I'. 8. (both) that which was in (and)
that which was. Bkv. Th. Ke. B'd. — M V. L0. the
Topheth (i.e. spitting).
VAB, Read.— CHAP. 23. V. 4. /8 the a ndpriest,
i.e. the high priest's deputy, Targ. \ ■■ small
he less). Cf. ch. 25. L8. V. 8. /8 satyrs
I ), G( i. Klo. (cf, -2 Chr. 11. 16). V. 9. (3 the
(priestly) portions, Qei. tine. (I.). Qf. Neb. 13. 5,
I or. Read.
431
Josiah destroy eth idolatry.
2 KINGS, 23.
He Tceepeth a passover.
Before
CHRIST
624.
p Ley. 18. 21.
Deut. 18. 10.
Ezek. 23. 37,
II Or, eunuch,
or, officer.
See Jer. 19.
13.
Zeph. 1. 5.
II Or. ran
from thence*
II That is, the
mount of
01i\es.
s 1 Kings 11.
t Ex. 23. 24.
Deut 7.5,2.
+ Heb.
statues.
■ 1 Kings 13.
Hinnom, pthat no man might make
his son or his daughter to pass
through the fire to 15Molech.
11 And he took away the horses
that the kings of Judah had given to
the sun, £at the entering in of 0 the
house of the Lord, 16by the cham-
ber of Nathan-melech the || chamber-
lain, which teas in the 17 suburbs,
and burned the chariots of the sun
with fire.
12 And the altars that were q on the
top of the upper chamber of Ahaz,
which the kings of Judah had made,
aud the altars which rManasseh had
made in the two courts of the house
of the Lord, did the king beat
down, and 018|| brake them down18
from theuce, and cast the dust of
them into the brook Kidron.
13 And the high places that were
19 before Jerusalem, which were on the
right hand of || the mount of 20 cor-
ruption, which s Solomon the king
of Israel had builded for Ashtoreth
the abomination of the Zidonians,
and for Chemosh the abomination
of the Moabites, and for Milcom the
abomination of the children of Am-
nion, did the king defile.
14 And he * brake in pieces the 21 f im-
ages, and cut down the — groves, and
filled their places with the bones of
men.
15 ^f Moreover the altar that was
at Beth-el, and the high place " which
Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who
made Israel to sin, had made, both
that altar and the high place he
brake down, and burned the high
place, and stamped it small to pow-
der, and burned the 5 grove.
16 And as Josiah turned himself,
he spied the sepulchres that were
there in the mount, and sent, and
took the bones out of the sepulchres,
and burned them upon the altar, and
polluted it, according to the 'word
of the Lord which the man of God
proclaimed, who proclaimed these
words.
17 Then he said, What 23 title is
that that I see? And the men of
the city told him, It is ythe sepul-
chre of the man of God, which came
Var. Rend. — 15 V. 10. Lit. tin: Moloch {i.e. hmg).
So always, except 1 Kings 11. 7- 16 V. 11. to-
wards. '7 So DeW., after Rabbis ; or, porticoes,
Qe. Obscure. 18 V. 12. So Ke. ; or, ran, Be W.
fid. 19 V. 13. i.e. east of: rf. 1 Kings 11. 7-
*° destruction. al V. 14. pillars (Ex. 34. 13).
22 Asherahs. 23 V. 17. tombst me.
Var. Read.— 7. 11. 0 So Version*, Ev. Hi. Th.
Bo. Klo. ; that they should not come into, llch.
points, De W. V. 12. # hurried them away, Targ.
Pesh. Kimchi, Th. (pt.).
from Judah, and proclaimed these
things that thou hast done against
the altar of Beth-el.
18 And he said, Let him alone ; let
no man move his bones. So they
let his bones f alone, with the bones
of Jthe prophet that came out of
Samaria.
19 And all the houses also of the
high places that were " in the cities
of Samaria, which the kings of Is-
rael had made to provoke the Lord
to anger, Josiah took away, and did
to them according to all the acts that
he had done in Beth-el.
20 And *he ||cslew all the priests
of the high places that were there
upon the altars, and ''burned men's
bones upon them, and returned to
Jerusalem.
21 ^[ And the king commanded all
the people, saying, e Keep the pass-
over unto the Lord your God, •''as
it is written in the book of this co-
venant.
22 24 Surely g there was not holden
such a passover from the days of
the judges that judged Israel, nor
in all the days of the kings of Israel,
nor of the kings of Judah ;
23 But in the eighteenth year of
king Josiah, -5ivherein this passover
was holden to the Lord in Jerusalem.
24 ^[ Moreover h the workers with
familiar spirits, and the wizards, and
the 2fi || images, and the ~7 idols, and
all the abominations that were 28 spied
in the land of Judah and in Jerusa-
lem, did Josiah 29 put away, that he
might perform the words of ' the law
which were written in the book that
Hilkiah the priest found in the house
of the Lord.
25 *And like unto him was there
no king before him, that turned to
the Lord with all his heart, aud
with all his soul, and with all his
might, according to all the law of
Moses ; neither after him arose there
any like him.
26 ^[ Notwithstanding the Lord
turned not from the fierceness of
his great wrath, wherewith his anger
was kindled against Judah, 'because
of all the f provocations that Ma-
nasseh had provoked him withal.
27 And the Lord said, I will re-
move Judah also out of my sight,
as m I have removed Israel, and will
cast off this city Jerusalem which I
have chosen, and the house of which
I said, " My name shall be there.
Before
CHRIST
624.
+ Heb. to
escape.
z 1 Kings 13.
a See 2 Chr.
34. 6, 7.
b t Kings 13.
II Or,
sacrificed.
cEx 22. 20.
1 Kings 18.
40.
ch. 11. 18.
d 2 Chr. 34. 5.
e 2 Chr. 35. 1.
/ Ex. 12. 3.
Lev. 23. 5.
Num. 9. 2.
Deut. 16. 2.
g 2 Chr. 35.
18, 19.
ci r. 62.3.
His 18th year
ending.
II Or,
temphim.
Gen. 31. 19.
iLev. lfl. 31.
& 20. 27.
Deut. 18. 11.
/eh 21.11,12.
* 24 8, 1.
Jer. 15. 4.
tHeb.
anaers.
m ch. 17. 18,
&9. 3.
ch. 21. 4, 7.
Var. Rend.
passover holdci
ch. 21. 11. 2
-* V. 22. For. M V. 23. was this
. 26 V. 24. As marg. 2? See on
seen. ~'J extinguish.
432
Jehoahaz succeedefh him.
2 KINGS, 24.
Jerusalem is taken.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 623.
610.
o 2 Chr. 35.
pZech.12. 11.
g ch 14. 8.
r 2 Chr. 35.
24.
II Called
Outturn,
I Chr. 3. 15.
Jer. 22. 11.
u ch. 25. 6.
Jer. 52. 27.
I, Or, bemuse
he reigned.
+ Heb. set a
mulct upon
the land
2 Chr 36 3.
x 2 Chr. 36. 4
y See eh. 24.
17.
Dan. l. 7.
: Matt. 1. 11,
cMcdJakim.
oJer. 22. 11,
12.
Ezek. la. 3,
4.
6 Ter. 33.
f.10.
! Chr. 3G. 5.
28 Now the rest of the acts of Jo-
siah, and all that he did, are they
not written in the book of the chro-
nicles of the kings of .J udah ?
29 1[ ° In his clays Pharaoh-nechoh
king of Egypt went up against tin-
king of Assyria to the river Euph ra-
tes : and king Josiah went against
him ; and he slew him at * Megiddo,
30 when he 'had seen him.
30 r And his servants carried him
in a chariot dead from Megiddo,
and brought him to Jerusalem, and
buried him in his own sepulchre.
And 'the people of the land took
Jehoahaz the son of Josiah, and
anointed him, and made him king
in his father's stead.
31 % || Jehoahaz ivas twenty and
three years old when he began to
reign ; and he reigned three months
in Jerusalem. And his mother's name
was ' Hamutal, the daughter of Jere-
miah of Libnah.
32 And he did that which ivas evil
in the sight of the Lord, according
to all that his fathers had done.
33 And Pharaoh-nechoh put him in
bands " at Kiblah in the land of Ha-
math, || that he might not reign in
Jerusalem; and fput the lan(l *° a
31 tribute of an hundred talents of
silver, and a talent of gold.
34 And * Pharaoh-nechoh made
Eliakim the son of Josiah king in
the room of Josiah his father, and
" turned his name to * Jehoiakim, and
took Jehoahaz away : " and he came
to Egypt, and died there.
35 And Jehoiakim gave Hhe silver
and the gold to Pharaoh ; but he
taxed the laud to give the money
according to the commandment of
Pharaoh : he exacted the silver and
the gold of the people of the land, of
every one according to his taxation,
to give it unto Pharaoh-nechoh.
3o ^[ c Jehoiakim was twenty and
five years old when he began to
reign; and he reigned eleven years
in Jerusalem. And his mother's
name was Zebudah, the daughter of
Pedaiah of Rumah.
37 And he did thai which was evil
in the Bight of the Lord, according
to all that his fathers had done.
CHAPTER 21,
1 Jehoiakim, flr ft tubdi \ha4nezzar, then
rebelling "{/■mist him, pracureth hU own ruin.
5 Jehoiachin tueceedeth him. 7 The king
ii vanquished by the In Babylon. B Jehoia-
ohin'i evil reign, n> Jerusalem U taken and car-
ried captivi into Babylon. 17 Zedekiah is made
king, an the king of Egypt came
not again any more out of his land :
for Athe king of Babylon had taken
from the x river of Egypt unto the
river Euphrates all that pertained to
the king of Egypt.
8 ^f || ' Jehoiachin was P eighteen
years old when he began to reign,
and he reigned in Jerusalem three
months. And his mother's name
ivas Nehushta, the daughter of El-
nathan of Jerusalem.
9 Ami he did that which was evil
in the sight of the Lord, according
to all that his father had done.
10 ^[ *At that time the servants
of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon
came up against Jerusalem, and the
city -fwas besieged.
11 And Nebuchadnezzar king of Ba-
bylon came againsl the city, and his
servants did besiege it.
12 'And Jehoiachin the king of
Judah went out to the king ol Ba-
bylon, he, and his mother, and his
servants, and his princes, and his
• officers : " and t be king of Babylon
"took him "in the eighth year of his
reign.
13 ''And be carried out then
the treasures of the house of the
Before
CHRIST
G07.
600.
603.
600.
a 2 Chr. 36. 6
Jer 25. I, 9.
Dan. l l.
h Jer 25. 9.
S ::- 28
Ezek. iy. 8.
rch.20. 17.
& 21. 12, 13,
14.
& 23. 27.
t 11« b. by
the hund of.
rich. 21.2, 11.
& 23. 26.
599.
f See 2 Chr.
:<« 6. 8.
Jer. 22. 18,
19.
& 36. 30.
ij See Jer. 37.
5.7.
A Jer. 46. 2.
I! Called
Jtconiaht
1 ( hi-. S 16.
Jer M I.
and Coniah,
Jer 22. 24,
28
i 2 Chr. 36. 9.
+ Heb. em
into siege.
i Ji r. 24 l
A ■ 9. i 2
l «ek. i: 12.
IK>r.
e it it urns
iiiz^ie's
n lull vi ar,
Jer 25. I.
<> See Jer. 52.
Vm:. Bend.— CHAP. 24. ' I'. 7. torrenl (Num.
:;i. si. ■-' r. L0. Lit. came into a Btate of siege.
25. 2. :t r. 1:2. courtiers; lit. as marg.
V \k. Ki u>. - chap. 24. V. •">. ii on account of the
anger, Sept. Pesh. /■>■. Th. : <■/. v. 20. 1". 8. $
eight, ///. Ilr. ms 2 Chr. .'it.. 9).
r.;;;
Jerusalem is besieged.
2 KINGS, 25.
Zedekiah is taken.
Before
CHRIST
599.
r Jer. 20. 5.
s Jer. 24. 1.
t See Jer. 52.
x ch. 25. 12.
Jer. 40. 7.
Esth. 2. 6.
Jer. 22. 24,
599.
a Jer. 37. 1.
i 1 Chr. 3. 1"..
2 Chr. 36. 10.
c So ch. 23.
34.
2 Chr. 36. 4.
d 2 Chr. 36.
593.
/2 Chr. 36.
g 2 Chr. 36.
1.3.
Ezek. 17. 15.
590.
a 2 Chr. 36.
17.
Jer 34. 2.
& 39. 1.
& 52. 4, 5.
Ezek. 24. 1.
5ss.
Lord, and the treasures of the king's
house, and « cut in pieces all the
vessels of gold which Solomon king
of Israel had made in the temple of
the Lord, r as the Lord had said.
14 And she carried away all Jerusa-
lem, and all the princes, and all the
mighty men of valour, l even ten thou-
sand captives, and "all the crafts-
men and smiths : none remained,
save *the poorest sort of the people
of the land.
15 And yhe carried away Jehoiachin
to Babylon, and the king's mother,
and the king's wives, and his || offi-
cers, and the mighty of the land,
those carried he into captivity from
Jerusalem to Babylon.
16 And z all the men of might,
even seven thousand, and craftsmen
and smiths a thousand, all that were
strong and apt for war, even them
the king of Babylon brought captive
to Babylon.
17 % And " the king of Babylon
made Mattaniah b his father's' bro-
ther king in his stead, and c changed
his name to Zedekiah.
18 d Zedekiah was twenty and one
years old when he began to reign,
and he reigned eleven years in Jeru-
salem. And his mother's name tvas
e Hamutal, the daughter of Jeremiah
of Libnah.
19 ■''And he did that which tvas evil
in the sight of the Lord, according
to all that Jehoiakim had done.
20 For through the anger of the
Lord 4it came to pass in Jerusalem
and Judah, until he had cast them
out from his 5 presence, ^that Zede-
kiah rebelled against the king of
Babylon.
CHAPTER 25.
1 Jerusalem is besieged. 4 Zedekiah taken, his sons
slain, his eyes put out. 8 Nebuzar-adan defaceth
tin city, cnrrieth the remnant, except a few poor
labourer!, into captivity, 13 spoileth and carrieth
a nn a the treasures. 18 The nobles are slain at
liihhili. 22 Gerlaliah, who was set over them that
remained, being slain, the rest flee into TSgi/pt.
27 Eeil-merolach advanceth Jehoiachin in his
court.
AN D it came to pass a in the ninth
- year of his reign, in the tenth
month, in the tenth day of the
month, thai Nebuchadnezzar king
of Babylon came, he, and all his
host, against Jerusalem, and pitched
against_ it ; and they built forts a-
gainst it round about.
2 And the city was besieged unto
the eleventh year of king Zedekiah.
3 And on the ninth day of the
Var. Rend.—4 V. 20. i.e. the evil-doing of Zedekiah.
— B presence. And Zedekiah.
b fourth month the famine l prevailed
in the city, and there was no bread
for the people of the land.
4 ^[ Aid c the city was broken 2up,
and all the men of war Pjled by
night by the way of the gate be-
tween 3two walls, which 4 is by the
king's garden : (now the Chaldees
were against the city round about :)
and d the king went the way toward
the 5 plain.
5 And the army of the Chaldees
pursued after the king, and over-
took him in the 6 plains of Jericho :
and all his army were scattered from
him.
6 So they took the king, and brought
him up to the king of Babylon ' to
Riblah ; and they ' f gave judgment
upon him.
7 And they slew the sons of Zede-
kiah before his eyes, and f^ put out
the eyes of Zedekiah, and bound
him with fetters of brass, and carried
him to Babylon.
8 ^[ And in the fifth month, o on the
0 seventh day of the month, which is
h the nineteenth year of king Nebu-
chadnezzar king of Babylon, ' came
Nebuzar-adan, || captain of the guard,
a servant of the king of Babylon,
unto Jerusalem :
9 * And he burnt the house of the
Lord, ' and the king's house, and
all the houses of Jerusalem, and
every great man's house burnt he
with fire.
10 And all the army of the Chal-
dees, that were with the captain of
the guard, "brake down the walls
of Jerusalem round about.
11 " Now the rest of the people
that were left in the city, and the
f fugitives that fell away to the
king of Babylon, with the remnant
of the multitude, did Nebuzar-adan
the captain of the guard carry away.
12 But the captain of the guard
"left of the poor of the land to be
vinedressers and husbandmen.
13 And p the » pillars of s brass that
were in the house of the Lord, and
rthe bases, and* the brasen sea that
was in the house of the Lord, did the
Chaldees break in pieces, and carried
the brass of them to Babylon.
14 0 And ' the pots, and the shovels,
Before
CHRIST
588.
b Jer. 39. 2.
& 52. 6.
c Jer. 39. 2.
d Jer. 39. 4~
& 52. 7.
Ezek. 12. 12.
ech. 23. 33.
Jer. 52 9.
+ Heb. spake
judgment
with in in.
+ Heb.
made bli?id.
/Jer. 39. 7.
Ezek. 12. 13.
g See Jer. 52.
12-14.
h ver. 2".
Seech. 24.
Ps. 79. 1.
I Jer. 39. 8.
Allies 2. 5.
mNeh. 1.3.
Jer. 52. 14.
+ Ileb. fallen
away.
oeh. 24. 14.
Jer. 39. 10.
& 40. 7.
& 82 16.
p ch, 20. 17.
.1. c IT. 19,
&S2. 17. ^c.
i/ I Kings 7.
15.
r 1 Kings 7.
27.
8 1 Kings 7.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 25. ' V. 3. was sore (an Jer.
M. 6). '2V. 4. into. 3tho two. •'was.
•' Aj£bah (Dcut. 1. 1).- e V. 5. parts of the A.rabib
about. 7 V. G. held session. H V. 13. Hal her,
copper. 8o throughout.
Var. Reap.— chap. 25. V. 4. $ So in Jer. 52. 7.
1". 8. $ tenth, Sept. (Luc.), Th. Ba. Gr. Klo. (so
Jer. 52. 12). V. 14. 13 The text of vs. 14 — 17 is
preserved in a more complete form in Jer. 52. 18 — 23.
434
The nobles of Judah slain.
2 KINGS, 25.
Gedaliah slain.
Before
(II KIST
588i
t Hob the
one sea.
u 1 Kings 7.
x l Kings 7.
Jer. 52. 21.
and the snuffers, and the spoons, and
all the vessels of brass wherewith
they ministered, took they away.
15 And the ,J firepans, and the
bowls, and such things as were of
gold, in gold, and of silver, in silver,
the captain of the guard took away.
16 The two pillars, fone sea, and
the bases which Solomon had made
for the house of the Loud ; « the
brass of all these vessels was without
weight.
17 xThe height of the one pillar
was eighteen cubits, and the chapiter
upon it ivas brass : and the height
of the chapiter 0 three cubits ; and
111 the wreathen work, and pomegran-
ates upon the chapiter round about,
all of brass : and like unto these
had the second pillar y with wreathen
work y.
18 % y And the captain of the
guard took ! Seraiah the chief priest,
and ° Zephaniah "the second priest,
and the three keepers of the f door :
19 And out of the city he took
12 an || officer that was set over the
men of war, and b five men of them
that fwere in the king's presence,
which were found in the city, and
the 13 1| principal scribe of the host,
which mustered the people of the
land, and threescore men of the peo-
ple of the land that were found in
the city :
20 Aud Nebuzar-adan captain of the
guard took these, and brought them
to the king of Babylon to Riblah :
21 And the king of Babylon smote
them, and slew them at Riblah in
the land of Hamath. c So Judah was
ca tried away out of their land.
22 ^[ d And as for the people that
remained in the land of Judah, whom
Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon had
Var. Rend.—9 V. 15. snnffdishes (see 1 Kinsrs 7- 50).
10r. 17. network (I Kings 7. 17, 20). ll V. 18.
So Be W. Th. See on cfe. 2& I. Or, a priest of tho
second order, Ke. Bit. '- V. 19. a courtier.
1:1 As mar i., 'I'll. h'r. I; md/rg.
V\k. Read.— V. 17- £ five, Th. Ke. kc. (as Jer.
52. '22; 1 Kings 7- 16). yLit. upon tin- network.
Fraf/meni of Jer. 52. 28, whifch closes with the words,
'all the pomegranates were an hundred upon the net-
work round about,' Th. Kto.
y Jer. 52. 24,
&c
: 1 Chr. 6. 14.
Ezr.i7 1.
«JtT. 21. 1.
.V 29 25.
fllcb.
threshold.
II Or, eunuch.
b Sec Jer. 52.
+ Heb. saw
the kintj's
'Kstli. I. 14
1, Or, scribe of
the captatu
of th* host.
rT.ov. 26.38.
Deut. 28. 36,
left, even over them he made GeJa- !
liah the sou of Ahikam, the son of
Shaphan, ruler.
23 And when all the 'captains of
the armies, they and their men,
heard that the king of Babylon had
made Gedaliah governor, there came
to Gedaliah to Mizpah, even lshmael
the son of Nethaniah, and Johanan
the son of Careah, and Seraiah the
son of Tanhuineth the Netophathite,
and Jaazainah the son of a Maacha-
thite, they and their men.
24 And Gedaliah sware to them,
and to their men, and said unto
them, Fear not 14to be the servants
of the Chaldees : dwell in the land,
and serve the king of Babylon ; and
it shall be well with you.
25 But f it came to pass in the
seventh month, that lshmael the son
of Nethaniah, the son of Elishama,
of the seed f royal, came, and ten
men with him, and smote Gedaliah,
that he died, and the Jews and
the Chaldees that were with him at
Mizpah.
26 And all the people, both small
and great, and the captains of the
armies, arose, ."ami came to Egypt:
for they were afraid of the Chaldees.
27 ^[ h And it came to pass in the
seven and thirtieth year of the cap-
tivity of Jehoiachin king of Jmlali,
in the twelfth month, on the seven
and twentieth day of the mouth, that
Evil-merodach king of Babylon in
the year that he began to reign 'did
lift up the head of Jehoiachin king
of Judah out of prison ;
28 And lie spake f kindly to him,
and set his throne above tbe throne
of the kings that were with him in
Babylon;
29 Aud 15 changed his prison gar-
ments: and he did *ea1 bread con-
tinually before him all the days of
his bt'e.
30 .Vnd his allowance was a con-
tinual allowance given him of the
king, a daily rate for every day, all
the 'lays of bis life.
lie fere
CHE [ST
58a
e Jer. 40. 7, 8,
/Jer. 41. 1,2.
tHrb. of the
kingdom.
a Jer. 43. 4, 7.
562.
h Jer. 52. 31,
t' See Gen 40.
13, 20,
+ Heb. good
things with
him.
Y \K. REWD.— uV. 24. because of. ,6 V. 29. he
(Jehoiachin) changed his prison garments, and did.
■Wo
Before
CHRIST
4004, &c.
a Gen. 4.
26.
&5. 3,9.
II Or,
JHphuth,
as it is in
some copies.
II Or,
Bodanim,
according to
some copies.
c Gen. 10. 6,
&c.
e Deut. 2. 23.
/Gen. 10.15,
g Gen. 10. 22
& 11. 10.
II That is,
Divisuni,
Gen. 10. 25.
h Gen. 10. 26.
THE FIEST BOOK OF THE
CHRONICLES.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Adam's line to Noah. 5 The son* of Japheth. 8
The sons of Ham. 17 The sons of Shem. 24 Shem's
line to Abraham. 29 Ishmael' s sons. 32 The sons
of Ketnrah. 34 The posterity of Abraham by Esau.
43 The kinijs of Edom. 51 The dukes of Edom,
ADAM, « Sheth, Enosli,
. 2 Kenan, Mahalaleel, Jered,
3 Henoch, Methuselah, Lamech,
4 Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
5 % b The sons of Jajuheth ; Corner,
and Magog, and Madai, and ' Javan,
and Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras.
6 And the sons of Comer ; Ashche-
naz, and || Riphath, and Togarmah.
7 And the sons of Javan ; Elishah , and
2Tarshish, 3Kittim, and ^|[Dodanim.
8 ^[eThe sons of Ham; Cush, and
Mizraim, Put, and Canaan.
9 And the sons of Cush ; Seba, and
Havilah, and Sabta, and Raamah, and
Sabtecha. And the sons of Raamah;
Sheba, and Dedan.
10 And Cush d begat Nimrod : he
began to be mighty upon the earth.
11 And Mizraim begat Ludim, and
Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naph-
tuhim,
12 And Pathrnsim, and Casluhim,
(of whom came 4 the Philistines,) and
e Caphthorim.
13 And f Canaan begat Zidon his
firstborn, and Heth,
14 The Jebusite also, and the Amor-
ite, and the Girgashite,
15 And the Hivite, and the Arkite,
and the Sinite,
16 And the Arvadite, and the Ze-
marite, and the Hamathite.
17 If The sons of "Shem; Elam,
and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud,
and Aram, and Uz, and Hul, and
Gether, and 5 1| Meshech.
18 And Arphaxad begat Shelah, and
Shelah begat Eber.
19 And unto Eber were born two
sons : the name of the one was || Pe-
leg ; because in his days the earth
was divided : and his brother's name
was Joktan.
20 And A Joktan begat Almodad,
and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and
Jerah,
1 V. 5. i.e. Greece.
H.e. Cyprus. 4 V.
12.
Gen.
Var. Rend. — CHAP.
- yt 7 %,&, Ttirfccssiis. —
He'b. Philistim. 5V. 17. Called Mash
10. 23 (where Sept. reads Meshech).
Var. Read. — CHAP. I. V. 7 '. £ Rodanim (i.e. Rho-
dians), common Heb. text, Sept. B.
21 Hadoram also, and Uzal, and
Diklah,
22 And Ebal, and Abimael, and
Sheba,
23 And Ophir, and Havilah, and
Jobab. All these were the sons of
Joktan.
24 ^[ ' Shem, Arphaxad, Shelah,
25 *Eber, Peleg, Reu,
26 Serug, Nahor, Terah,
27 'Abrarn; the same is Abraham.
28 The sons of Abraham; '"Isaac,
and " Ishmael.
29 ^f These are their generations :
The ° firstborn of Ishmael, Nebaioth ;
then Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam,
30 Mishma, and Dumah, Massa,
|| Hadad, and Tenia,
31 Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah.
These are the sons of Ishmael.
32 ^f Now p the sons of Keturah,
Abraham's concubine : she bare Zim-
ran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and
Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. And
the sons of Jokshan ; Sheba, and
Dedan.
33 And the sons of Midian ; Ephah,
and Epher, and Henoch, and Abida,
and Eldaah. All these are the sons
of Keturah.
34 And q Abraham begat Isaac. rThe
sons of Isaac ; Esau and Israel.
35 ^f The sons of s Esau ; Eliphaz,
Reuel, and Jeush, and Jaalam, and
Korah.
36 The sons of Eliphaz ; Teman,
and Omar, || Zephi, and Gatam, Ke-
naz, and Timna, and Amalek.
37 The sons of Reuel; Nahath, Ze-
rah, Shammah, and Mizzah.
38 And 'the sons of Seir; Lotan,
and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anab,
and Dishon, and Ezar, and Dishan.
39 And the sons of Lotan; Eori,
and ||Homam: and Timna was Lo-
tan's sister.
40 The sons of Shobal ; || Alian, and
Manahath, and Ebal, || Shephi, and
Onnni. And the sons of Zibeon ;
Aiah, and A nab.
41 The sons of Anah ; " Dishon.
Ami the sons of Dishon; 6|[Amram,
and Ksliban, and Ithran, and Chera.ti.
42 The sons of Elzer; Bilhan, and
Zavan, and || Jakan. The sons of
Dishan ; Uz, and Aran.
Before
CHRIST
4004, &c.
i Gen. 11. 10,
&c.
Luke 3. 34,
&c.
k Gen. 11. 15.
I Gen. 17.5.
m Gen. 21. 2,
cir. 1853.
p Gen. 25. 1,
q Gen. 21. 2,
; Gen. 36. 9,
Or. Minn,
Gen. 36. 28.
Or, Shtpfoo,
Gen. 36.23.
II Or,
Hi imlnn,
Gen. 3(i. 26.
Var. Rend. — 6 V. 41. Khamran.
436
The Icings of Edom.
1 CHRONICLES, 2.
The children of Jesse.
Before
( : i l RIST
cir. 1678.
y Gen.3G. 37.
II Or, Badar,
Gen. 36. 39.
Ii Or, Paw,
Gen. 36. 39.
cir. 14%.
■ Gen. 36. 10.
I! Or, Akah.
1752, &c.
II Or, Jamb,
a Gen. 38 8!
& 80 5, &c
/, lira 88 8.
A 16, 12
Num. L'6. 19.
r Gen. 38. 2.
./ i.ni ::s ;.
43 ^f Now these are the x kings that
rei-ned in tin' land of Ivlom before
iiin/ king reigned over the children
of Israel ; Bela the son of Beor :
and the name of his city was Din*
habah.
44 And when Bela was dead, Jobab
the son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned
in his stead.
45 And when Jobab was dead, Hu-
sham of the land of the Temanites
reigned in bis stead.
lii And when Husham was dead,
Hadad the son of Bedad, which
Bmote Midian in the field of Moab,
reigned in his stead: and the name
of his city was Avith.
47 And when Hadad was dead,
Sainlah of Masrekah reigned in bis
stead.
is "And when Sanilah was dead.
Shaul of Rehoboth by the river reign-
ed in his stead.
49 And when Shaul was dead, Baal-
hanan the son of Achbor reigned in
his stead.
50 And when Baal - hanan was
dead, || Hadad reigned in his stead :
and the name of his city was P || Pai;
and his wife's name was Mehetabel,
the daughter of Matred, the daugh-
ter of Mezahab.
51 % Hadad died also. 7And the
« dukes of Edom were ; duke Tim-
nah, duke || Aliah, duke Jetheth,
52 Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah,
duke Pinon,
53 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke
Mibzar,
•M Duke Magdiel, duke Iram. These
are the dukes of Edom.
CHAPTER 2.
1 The sons of Israel. 3 The posterity of Judah by
Tamar. LS The children of Jesse. 18 The pos-
terity of Caleb the ion ofSeeron. '21 Bezron's pos-
terity by the daughter iff Maehir. 25 Jerahmeel's
potent)/. 31 Shestnni's posterity. Ii Another
branch of Caleb's posterity. 50 The posterity of
Ciiieti tiie son of Bur.
HESE arc the sons of || Israel;
Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and
Judah, Issachar, and Zebnlun,
2 Dan, Joseph, and Benjamin,
Kaphtali, Cad, and Ashcr.
3 % The sons of * Judah ; Er, and
Onan, and Shelah : which three were
born unto him of the daughter of
r Shun, the ( 'anaanitess. And * Er,
the firstborn of Judah, was evil in
the sight of the Lord ; and he slew
him.
T
Var. Rend. TV. 61. And there were, or, arose
(i.e. after Hadad' s death) dukes of Edom, (to
wit), Be.
Var. Read. — r. 50. 0 As marg., many MSS.
Targ. (ed. Bech),Pesh. Vulg. (I.).
Before
(II BIST
i;...\ &c,
t Gen. 3tl. 29,
Matt 1. 3.
/Gen. 46. VI.
' Hulli 4 [8.
i, Or. Zabdi,
Josh. 7 I.
./ 1 Kings i
81.
, Or, Darda.
h See ill. 4. 1.
I] Or, Achan.
i Josh. 6. 18.
& 7. 1.
1 Or. Aram.
Matt. 1.3,4.
i or. CaUb,
yit L8, 12.
Ii Huth 4. 19,
L'O.
Matt. 1.4.
(Num. 1. 7.
& 2. 8.
cir. 1471.
1, Or. Sainton,
Kutli I. 21.
Matt. 1. 4.
cir. 1090.
m 1 Sam. 16.
6.
Or.
Sim in mall.
1 Sam. 16. 9.
4 And e Tamar his daughter in law
bare him Pharez and Zerah. All
the sons of Judah were five.
5 The sons of f Pharez ; Hezron,
and llamul.
6 And the sons of Zerah ; || Zimri,
"and Ethan, and Heman, and Caleol,
and P || Dara : five of them in all.
7 And the sons of A Carmi ; ' 1| A-
char, the troubler of Israel, who
transgressed in the thing ' accursed.
8 And the sons of Ethan; Azariah.
9 The sons also of Hezron, that
were born unto him ; Jerahmeel, and
|| Ram, and || Cbelubai.
10 And Ram * begat Amminadab;
and Amminadab begat Nahshon,
'prince of the children of Judah;
11 And Nahshon begat || Salma,
and Salma begat Boaz,
12 And Boaz "begat Obed, and Obed
begat Jesse,
13 ^[ '" And Jesse begat his first-
born Eliab, and Abinadab the se-
cond, and || Shimma the third,
14 Nethaneel the fourth, Raddai
the fifth,
15 Ozem the sixth, David the se-
venth :
16 Whose sisters were Zeruiah, and
Abigail. "And the sons of Zeru-
iah ; Abishai, and Joab, and Asabel,
three.
17 And "Abigail bare Amasa: and
the father of Amasa was || Jether
the Ishmeelite.
18 ^[ And 2 Caleb the son of Hezron
begat children of Azubab his wife,
P and of Jerioth : her sons are these ;
Jesher, and Shobab, and Ardon.
19 And when Azubab was dead,
2 Caleb took unto him 3 * Epbrath,
which bare him 1 1 ur.
20 And Hur begat Uri, and Uri
begat 'i Bezaleel.
21 *\] And afterward Hezron went
in to the daughter of 'iMaebir the
father of Gilead, whom be f married
when he was threescore years old ;
and she bare him Segub.
22 And Segub begat J air, who had
three and twenty cities in the laud
Of I '< Head.
23 "And 'be took Geshur, and A-
ram, with the towns of .lair, from
them, with Kenath, and the -'towns
thereof, even threescore cities. All
V\i:. Rkxd.— CHAP. 2. lF. 7. i.8. troubler (of
[srael) : substituted for the A.chan of Josh. 7- 1.
- Vs. is. 19. Same as Chelubai {v. 9), Eu\ 8 7. 1!».
Called Ephratah, v. 60. ' 7. 23. Geshur and Ann,.
took the tent-villages of Jair from them. C/. Num.
32. II ; Judg. 10. I. B Lit. daughters.
Var. i: t vi.. chap. 2. 7. 6, 0 Asmara., not few
MSS. Sept. ('Dared'), Pesh. Be. See 1 Kiugs4. 31.
1'. 18. 0 daughter of, We.
H 2 Sam. 17.
:'.->. It/ira an
Israetitt ■
p ver. 50.
q Ex. 31. 2.
r Num. 87. 1,
+ Hub. too*.
j Nam 82.il
Dent 3. It.
Josh. 13. 80
437
Jerahmeel's posterity.
1 CHRONICLES, 3.
The posterity of Caleb.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1471.
cir. 1471.
i cli. 4. 5.
cir. 1471,
&c.
these 6 belonged to the sons of Ma-
chir the father of Gilead.
24 And after that Hezron was dead
£in Caleb-ephratah, then Abiah Hez-
ron's wife bare him * Ashur the 'fa-
ther of Tekoa.
25 T[ And the sons of Jerahmeel
the firstborn of Hezron were, Ram
the firstborn, and Bunah, and Oren,
and Ozem, 0 and Ahijah.
26 Jerahmeel had also another wife,
whose name ivas Atarah ; she was
the mother of Onam.
27 And the sons of Ram the first-
born of Jerahmeel were, Maaz, and
Jamin, and Bker.
28 And the sons of Onam were,
Sbammai, and Jada. And tbe sons
of Shammai; Nadab, and Abishur.
29 And the name of the wife of
Abishur was Abihail, and she bare
him Ahban, and Molid.
30 And the sons of Nadab ; Seled,
and Appaim : but Seled died without
children.
31 And the sons of Appaim ; Ishi.
And the sons of Ishi ; Sheshan. And
u the children of Sheshan ; Ahlai.
32 And the sons of Jada the brother
of Shammai ; Jether, and Jonathan :
and Jether died without children.
33 And the sons of Jonathan ; Pe-
leth, and Zaza. These were the sons
of Jerahmeel.
34 ^[ Now Sheshan had no sons,
but daughters. And Sheshan bad a
servant, an Egyptian, whose name
was Jarha.
35 And Sheshan gave his daughter
to Jarha his servant to wife ; and
she bare him Attai.
36 And Attai begat Nathan, and
Nathan begat x Zabad,
37 And Zabad begat Ephlal, and
Ephlal begat Obed,
38 And Obed begat Jehu, and Jehu
begat Azariah,
39 And Azariah begat Helez, and
Helez begat Eleasah,
40 And Eleasah begat Sisamai, and
Sisamai begat Shallum,
41 And Shallum begat Jekamiah,
and Jekamiah begat Elishama.
42 ^[ Now the sons of Caleb the
brother of Jerahmeel were, Mesha
his firstborn, which was the father
of Ziph ; and the sons of Mareshah
the father of Hebron.
43 And the sons of Hebron; Korah,
and Tappuah, and Eekem, and Sbema.
Var. Rend. — 6 V. 23. were, i.e. were reckoned as.
7 V. 24. i.e. chief : and, so throughout.
Var. Read.— V. 24. /3 Caleb went in to Ephratah,
wife of Hezron his father, and she hare, Tie. {after
Sept. and Shemoth Rabb.). V. 25. 0 of Ahijah,
Be. Ke. (/.).
44 And Shema begat Raham, the
father of Jorkoam : and Rekem begat
Shammai.
45 And the son of Shammai ivas
Maon : and Maon ivas the father of
Beth-zur.
46 And Ephah, Caleb's concubine,
bare Haran, and Moza, and Gazez :
and Haran begat Gazez.
47 And the sons of Jahdai ; Regem,
and Jotham, and Gesham, and Pelet,
and Ephah, and Shaaph.
48 Maachah, Caleb's concubine, bare
Sheber, and Tirhanah.
49 0 She bare also Shaaph the fa-
ther of Madmannab, Sbeva tbe father
of Machbenah, and the father of
Gibea : and the daughter of Caleb
ivas yAchsa.
50 ^f 8 These were the sons of 9 Ca-
leb the 0 son of Hur, the firstborn
of || Ephratah ; Shobal the father of
Kirjath-jearim,
51 Salma the father of Beth-lehem,
Hareph the father of Beth-gader.
52 And Shobal the father of Kir-
jath-jearim had sons; £||Haroeh, and
]| half of l0the Manahethites.
53 And the families of Kirjath-jea-
rim ; the Ithrites, and the Puhites,
and the Shumathites, and the Mish-
raites ; of them came the Zareathites,
and the Eshtaulites.
54 The sons of Salma; Beth-lehem,
and the Netophathites, n || Ataroth,
the house of Joab, and half of the
Manahethites, the Zorites.
55 And the families of the 12 scribes
which dwelt at Jabez ; the 13Tirath-
ites, the u Shimeatbites, and 15 Su-
chathites. These are the z Kenites
that came of 16Hemath, the father
of the house of a Rechab.
CHAPTER 3.
1 The sons of David, in His line to ZedeMah.
17 The successors of Jeconiah.
NOW these were the sons of Da-
vid, which were born unto him
in Hebron ; the firstborn " Amnon,
of Ahinoam the * Jezreelitess ; the
second || Daniel, of Abigail the Car-
melitess :
2 The third, Absalom the son of
Maachah the daughter of Tahnai
Before
CHKIST
cir. 1471,
&c.
y Josh. 15. 17.
i| Or, Reaiah,
eh. 4. 2.
I\ Or, half of
the Mauteh-
ites. or, Hat-
si-liamme-
nuchoth.
II Or, Atnrites,
or, crowns of
the house of
Joab.
sJudg. 1. 16.
a Jer. 35. 2.
cir. 1053,
&C.
«L'S:im.3. 2.
b Josli. 15. 5G.
Var. Rend. — 8 V. 50. These were the sons of Caleb.
(Ftiihscrijilion In rx. 42 l!».) The son (sec Var. Read.)
ul Mur .... (was) Shobal, Be. Of. v. 88. 9 Same
as Chelubai (v. !»), Ew. 10 V. 52. Menukhoth.
11 V. 54. Atroth-beth-Joab. 12 V. 55. i.e. men of
li'ffrr*. 130r, trumpeters, We. u Or, men of the
tradition, IJ"e. 15 Or, Dwellers in booths, Vulg. Be.
We. lfi Khammath.
Var. Read.— V. 49. 0 And Shaaph .... begat
Sheva (see v. 47), We. (?.). V. 50. 0 sons, Sept.
Br. (/.). F. 52. 0 As marg., Be. Ke. : see
1 Chr. 4, 2.
438
David's line to Zedekiah.
1 CHRONICLES, 4.
The posterity of Judah.
Before
OB HIST
oir. 1053,
&c.
c S Sum. 3. 5.
d 2 Sam. 2. l
e 2 Sam. 5.
Shummiia,
2 Sam. 5. 1 1.
il -J Sam. 12.
24.
n Or,
liath-^htha,
2 Sam il :i.
H Or, ElUuii,
■J sain II 3.
II Or. BKshua,
•J Sam b. 15,
11 Or,
Bceliada,
eh. 14. 7.
ft See 2 Bam
j. II, la, 16.
1 2 Sam. 13.1.
k l Kings 11.
43
& 15. 6.
|| Or, Abijam,
1 Kings' 15.
I.
or. I: n t'lli.
2Chr 22. 6.
or, Jeho'
tllmz.
2Chr.21. 17.
,| Or, Vmah,
2 KiDgs 15.
30.
Jchonhaz,
■j Kings 23.
II Or, Biakim,
L' Kiugs 23.
Mattaniah,
■: Kings 24.
17.
(Matt. 1. 11.
II Or.
Jehvtaehin,
L' kll.L'sL'l 8.
or, i niah
Jet. 22. 24.
m ■_' Kings 24.
17. being
iiis uncle.
t il. i.
BhtattUl.
n Matt. 1. 12.
king of Geshur : the fourth, Adoni-
l'a!i the son of Eaggith :
3 The fifth. Shephatiah of Abital:
the sixth, Ithream by c Eglah his
wile.
I These six were born unto him in
Hebron ; and ''there he reigned seven
years and six months: ami 'in Je-
rusalem he reigned thirty ami three
years.
5 •''And these were born unto him
in Jerusalem ; || Shimea, and Sho-
bab, and Nathan, and B Solomon,
four, of || Bath-shua the daughter of
|| Ammiel :
6 Ibhar also, and P\\ Elishama, ^and
Eliphelet?,
7 PAnd NogahP, and Nepheg, and
Japhia,
8 And Elishama, and || Eliada, and
Eliphelet, h nine.
9 These were all the sons of David,
beside the sons of the concubines,
and ' Tamar their sister.
10 1[ And Solomon's son was * Re-
hoboam, ' || Abia his son, Asa his son,
Jehoshaphat his son,
II Joram his son, || Ahaziah his son,
Joash his son,
12 Amaziah his son, || Azariah his
son, Jotham his son,
13 Ahaz his son, Hezekiah his son,
Manasseh his son,
14 Anion his son, Josiah his son.
15 And the sons of Josiah were,
the firstbora || Johanan, the second
|| Jehoiakim, the third || Zedekiah,
the fourth Shallum.
16 And the sons of 'Jehoiakim:
|| Jeconiah his son, Zedekiah '" his
son.
17 % And the sons of 2 Jeconiah;
P A ssir -, 3 f Salathiel " his son,
18 Malchiram also, and Pedaiah,
and Shenazar, Jecamiah, Hoshama,
and Nedabiah.
19 And the sons of Pedaiah were,
Zerubbabel, and Shimei: and the sons
of Zerubbabel; Meshullain, and lia-
na niah, and Shelomith their sister:
20 And Hashubah, and Ohel, and
Berecbiab, and Hasadiah, Jushab-
hesed, five.
21 0 And the sons of TTananiah ;
Pelatiah, and Jesaiah: the sons of
Var. Rend,— chap. 3. ' T". 10. Abijah. 1'. 17.
Or, Jeconiah (/'..'. Jehoiachin), il aptive, Heb.
. hr W. Be. PS. {doubtfully), Kp. R. 3Or,
(Salathie] his i.e. Assir's— son), Her,
V w;. Read.— CHAP. 3. V. 6. /3 As marg., !'<■-. Ke. :
see rli. 14. . "> ; '1 Sam. .">. 1">. yOmit, Be. Th.
We. ('/. 2 Sum. ... ir>. -V. 7. &<8o Th. Be.} omit.
Mo. We. (ibid.) 1*. 17- & Assir li is son, Talmud
{Sanhedrim ) . 1". 21. /3 And the suns of Eananiah ;
Pelatiah: and bis son; Jesaiah: and hia aonj Re-
phaiah : and His son : Arnan : and Ins son ; Obadiah:
and his eon; Shechaniah, Sept. Pesh. Vulg.
Before
CHRIST
dr. in:.::,
&c
Hiskyahu.
1300, &C.
a Gen. 38. 29.
& V\ 12,
or.
Chelubai,
cli. 1' 9.
or, Caleb,
cli. 2 18
Kephaiah, the sons of Arnan, the sons
of Obadiah, the sous of Shechaniah.
22 '3And the sons of Shechaniah;
Shemaiah P : and the sons of v She-
maiah ; ° Hattush, and Igeal, and
Bariah, and Neariah, and Shaphat,
8 six.
23 And the sons of Neariah ; Elioe-
nai, and f Hezekiah, and Azrikam,
three.
24 And the sons of Elioenai w* re,
Hodaiah, and Eliashib, and Pelaiah,
and Akkub, and Johanan, and Da-
laiah, and Anani, seven.
CHAPTER 4.
1, 11 The posterity of Judah by Caleb the son of
Hur, 5 Of Ashur the posthumous son of Bezron.
9 Of Jabez, and his prayer. 21 The posterity of
Shelah. 84 Tin- posterity and cities of Simeon.
39 Their conquest of Gedor, and of the Amulekites
ill mount Sri r.
TH E sons of Judah ; ■ Pharez,
Hezron, and £||Carnii, and Hur,
and Shobal.
2 And ||Reaiah the son of Shobal
begat Jahath ; and Jahath begat
Ahumai, and Lahad. These are the
families of the ' Zorathites.
3 And these were Pqf the father of
Etam ; Jezreel, and Ishma, and Id-
bash: and the name of their sister
was Hazelelponi:
4 And Penuel the father of Gedor,
and Ezer the father of Hushah.
These are the sons of * Hur, the
firstborn of Ephratah, the father of
Beth-lehem.
5 ^[ And "Ashur the father of Tekoa
had two wives, Helah and Naarah.
6 And Naarah bare him Ahuzam,
and Hepher, and Temeni, and Haa-
hashtari. These were the sons of
Naarah.
7 Aud the sons of Helah were, Ze-
reth, ^and Jezoar, and Ethnan.
8 And Coz begat Annb. and Zobe-
bah, and the families of Aharhel the
son of Harum.
9 ^[ And Jabez was ''more honour-
able than his brethren : and his
mother called his name ': || Jabez,
saying, Because I bare him with
:i si >rrow.
10 And Jabez called on the God
of Israel, savin.;-. ' f()h that thou
Vae. Rend.— CHAP. 4. l V. 2. Called Zareathites,
eh. -. 58, i.e. people of Zorah, Jndg. L8. -.
-' I'. 9. As if = he canses pain. 3 I's. 9, K>. pain.
— -' 7. 10. If ttiou wilt .... (supply mi apodosii
similar to Gen. 28. 21, 22).
Vae. Read. V. 22. fi Bpurious, Hervey.
7- Shimei, Hervey. Cf. ». l!». 5A name appears
to have dropped out.- — chap. 4. V. 1. & As marg.,
We. : see eh. 2. '.». V. 3. /3 the Bona of Etam, 8omi
MSS. Sept. Vulg. B>\ ; the sons of the father of Etam.
tfSS. Be. V. 7- H l/luir, Heb. tc.it; ana
Zohar, Heb. marg., as Gen. i(». 10.
d Gen 34. 19
|| That is.
Sorroujul.
If
439
The posterity of Shelah.
1 CHRONICLES, 4.
The cities of Simeon.
Before
CHRIST
1300, &c.
+ Heb.doine.
D Or, the city
of Xahash.
eJosh. 15.17.
II Or, Ha-
thath, and
Meonothai ,
who begat,
*«■
/Neh. 11. 33.
II Or,
inhabitants
of the valley.
|i That is,
Craftsmen.
II Or, Uknaz.
II Or, */if
Jewess.
II Or,
lehndijah,
mentioned
before.
jr Gen. 38. 1,
5.
&46. 12.
wouldest bless me indeed, and en-
large my coast, and 5 that thine hand
might be with me, and fithat thou
wouldest f keep me from evil, that
it may not 3 grieve me ! And God
granted him that which he requested.
11 1 And Chelub the brother of
Shuah begat Mehir, which was the
father of Eshton.
12 And Eshton begat Beth-rapha,
and Paseah, and Tehinnah the father
of 7 1| Ir-nahash. These are the men
of P Eechah.
13 And the sons of Kenaz ; e Oth-
niel, and Seraiah : and the sons of
Othniel; || Hathath.
14 And Meonothai begat Ophrah :
and Seraiah begat Joab, the father
of •''the || valley of || Charashim ; for
they were craftsmen.
15 And the sons of Caleb the son
of Jephunneh; Iru, Elah, and Naarn :
and the sons of Elah, £8||even
Kenaz.
16 And the sons of Jehaleleel; Ziph,
and Ziphah, Tiria, and Asareel.
17 P And the sons of Ezra were, Je-
ther, and Mered, and Epher, and
Jalon : and she bare Miriam, and
Shammai, and Ishbah the father of
Eshtemoa.
18 And his wife 9||Jehudijah bare
Jered the father of Oedor, and Heber
the father of Socho, and Jekuthiel
the father of Zanoah. And these
are the sons of Bithiah the daughter
of Pharaoh, which Mered took P.
19 And the sons of l0his wife || Ho-
diah the sister of Naham, the father
of Keilah the Garmite, and Eshte-
moa the Maachathite.
20 And the sons of Shimon were,
Amnon, and Binnah, Ben-hanan,
and Tilon. And the sons of Ishi
were, Zoheth, and Ben-zoheth.
21 ^y The sons of Shelah " the son
of Judah were, Er the father of Le-
cah, and Laadah the father of Ma-
reshah, and the families of the house
of them that wrought fine linen, of
the house of Ashbea,
22 And Jokim, and the men of
Chozeba, and Joash, and Saraph,
Var. Rend.— * V. 10. (if) thine hand will be with
me. fithou willst. 7 V. 12. As marg. 8 V. 15.
and (of) Kenaz, Ktimp. Cf. r. \:\ ■ .Judg. 1. 13.
9 V. 18. As man/. '" V. L9. the wife of.
Var. Ricad.— V. 12. /3 Recbab, Sept. (Cod. Vat.)
(I.).. V. 1"). /3 Lit. and. Probably a name has
dropped out, Ke. Vs. 17, 18. £ And the sons of
Ezra; Jether, and Mered, and Epher, and Jalon : and
these are the s.ms of Bithiah the daughter of Pharaoh,
whom Mored took; and she conceived (and bare)
Miriam, 8pc. And his wife, the Jewess, bare Jered,
.... Zanoah, He. Ke. A'/». : And the sons lalon :
and Jether begal Maron (Miriam), Sept. (rest as .1.1'.) ;
vs. 10— 18 omitted in Pesh.
who u had the dominion in Moab,
and P Jashubi-lehem. And these are
ancient things.
23 These were the potters, P and
those P that dwelt 12 among plants
and hedges 12 : there they dwelt with
the king 13 for his work.
24 ^[ The sons of Simeon were,
|| Nemuel, and Jamin, £||Jarib, Ze-
rah, and Shaul :
25 Shallum his son, Mibsarn his
son, Mishma his son.
26 And the sons of Mishma ; Ha-
muel his son, Zacchur his son, Shi-
mei his son.
27 And Shimei had sixteen sons and
six daughters ; but his 14 brethren
had not many children, neither did
15 all their family multiply, flike to
the children of Judah.
28 And they dwelt at * Beer-sheba,
and Moladah, and Hazar-shual,
29 And at || Bilhah, and at Ezem,
and at || Tolad,
30 And at Bethuel, and at Hormah,
and at Ziklag,
31 And at Beth-marcaboth, and
|| Hazar-susim, and at Beth-birei, and
at Shaaraim. 1G These were their
cities unto the reign of David.
32 And their villages voere, || E-
tam 16, and Ain, Rimmon, and To-
chen, and Ashan, five cities :
33 And all their villages that were
round about the same cities, unto
|| Baal. These were their habita-
tions, and 17 || their genealogy.
34 And Meshobab, and Jamlech,
and Joshah the son of Amaziah,
35 And Joel, and Jehu the son of
Josibiah, the son of Seraiah, the son
of Asiel,
36 And Elioenai, and Jaakobah, and
Jeshohaiah, and Asaiah, and Adiel,
and Jesimiel, and Benaiah,
37 And Ziza the son of Shiphi, the
son of Allon, the son of Jedaiah, the
son of Shimri, the son of Shemaiah ;
38 These f mentioned by their names
were 18 princes in their families: and
19 the house of their fathers -" in-
creased greatly.
Before
CHRIST
1300, &c.
II Or, Jemucl,
Gen. 46. 10.
Ex. 6. 15.
Num.26. 12.
I| Or, Jachia,
Zohar.
+ Heb. unto,
h Josh. 19. 2.
|| Or, Balah,
Josh. 19. 3.
|| Or, Eltnlad,
Josh. 19. 4.
II Or, Hazar-
susah,
Josh. 19. 5.
II Or, Ether,
Josh. 19. 7.
(1 Or, Paal-
ath'heer,
Josh. 19. 8.
H Or, as
they divided
themselvss
hi/ nations
among thc-m.
+ Hob.
coming.
Var. Rend. — u V. 22. became lords of, Oe. Be.
Ke. Hi.; or, became citizens of, Sept. Vulg. Schl. ;
or, married into, Eiv. 12 V. 23. in Netairn and Gc-
derah. l3-(emplpyed) in. H ('. 27. i.e. the other
Si/meonites. ,sthey multiply their whole family
(i.e. tribe). 1(i Vs. 81, 32. These (i.e. the foregoing)
were .... David, and their villages. (Moreover),
Etam, Be. Ke. "7 V. 38. they had their (own).
ls V. 38. chiefs. '''(heir fathers' houses (i.e. clans),
Ke. Kamp, -"had increased.
Yak. Read. — V. 22. /3 requited thorn (i.e. the
Moabites), Hi.; or, brought Ihem bona; wives, Ew.
(after Sept.) ; vs. 21 -2^ omitted in I'rsh. V. 23. $
Omit, Ew. V. 24. £ Jachin, Be. Ke. See Gen.
46. 10 ; Ex. 6. 15.
440
The line of Reuben.
1 CHRONICLES, 5.
The number of Reuben.
Before
CH BIST
1300, &C.
cir. 715.
• 2 Kings 13.
* Sop 1 Sam.
15. 8,
&30. 17.
2 Sam. 8. 12.
39 21 1" And they went to the en-
trance of P Gedor, even unto the east
side of the valley, to seek pasture
for their hocks.
40 And they found fat pasture and
good, and the land ivas wide, and
quiet, and peaceable ; for they of
Hani had dwelt there of old.
41 And these written by name came
in the days of Hezekiah king of Ju-
dah, and ' smote their tents, and
0the '--habitations that were found
there, and destroyed them utterly
unto this day, and dwelt in their
rooms : because there was pasture
there for their flocks.
I'- And some of them, even of the
sons of Simeon, five hundred men,
went to mount Seir, having for their
captains Pelatiah, and Neariah, and
Rephaiah, and Uzziel, the sons of
Ishi.
43 And they smote *the rest of the
Amalekites that were escaped, and
dwelt there unto this day.
CHAPTER 5.
1 The line of 'Reuben (.who lost hi* birthright) unto
the captivity. 9 Their habitation and conquest
of the Bagaritet. 11 The chief men and habita-
of Gail. IS The number and conrjue.it of
Hi ni, tn, Clad, and the half of Manasseh. ii The
habitations un The sons, I say, of •''Reuben the
firstborn of Israel were, Hanoch, and
Pallu, 1 [ezron, and ( larmi.
1 The sons of Joel; Shemaiah his
son, Gk>g his son, Shimei his son,
5 Micah his son, Reaia his son,
Baal his son,
6 Beerah his son, whom - || Tilgath-
pilneser king of Assyria carried away
captive: he was prince of the Reu-
benites.
7 And his 8brethren 'by (heir fa-
milies, " when the genealogy <>!' their
\'\k. Rend. -' V. 89. Remove sign of para
— —-"-!'. 11. Melinites, Oe. Be. Ke. a. chap. 5.
1 V. 1. hut he is not to be reckoned in the gen
:is firstborn. Vs. 6, 2i\. A phonetic corruption of
Tiglath-Fileser. 8 V. 7. i.e. kinsmen. — 4 (each)
according to Ins families.
V\k. Read.— 7. 39. $ Gerar, Sept. Ww. Hi. Be.
G I . 11. j8 (stopped up) the springs, He b.
temt, Pesh. Gr.
]:;oo. &c.
a Gen 29. 32
6 Gen 35. 22,
A: 19. I.
c Gen. iB. 18,
Gen. in. 8,
10
IV 60, 7.
6 108, B
• MiC 5 2.
Matt. 2. li
II Or. prime,
f >;,■„. 18. 9.
' Ex li 1 I.
Num. 28, 5.
II Or. Tiijlath-
•j Cinga 15.
Before
« BRIST
I 100, Ac.
li or.
'tilth.
m i
h Josh. 13. 15,
16.
iGcn 23. 12.
+ Heb. upon
n\: tht fat i
OJ tilt. tust.
J Josh. 13. 11,
generations was reckoned, were5 the
chief, Jeiel, and Zechariah,
. 32).
4 V. 33. the. 5 Samuel. ,; I'. Is. riven(».e. to
Aarov and his sons) for. 'dwelling-place.
51 Bukki his son, Uzzi his son, Ze-
rahiah his sun,
52 Meraioth his son, Amariah his
son, A hit ub his son,
53 Zadok his son, Ahimaaz his son.
54 If 'Now these are their dwelling
places throughout their 8 castles in
their coasts, of the sons of Aaron,
of the families of the Kohathites :
for their's was s'" some Edd. (Jewish cor-
of the teats Hebron alone being a city of
. i] ities of refuge, namely, Hebron, Heb.
i . 59. 0 / , ., . Juttah with her pasture-
grounda (Josh.. 21. L6). V. 60. (3 Insert, GibeoD
with her pasture-grounds (Josh. 21. 17). 1. »>1. (3
ft [es gii i n of the family of the tribe ol
Ephradm, and of the tribe of Dan, and out of the
half tribe, /;,•. AY. o V. ,\.<>U. -I. .">).
443
Cities of the priests.
1 CHRONICLES, 7.
The sons of Issachar,
Before
CHRIST
1444, &c.
/Josh. 21. 21.
g See Josh.
21. 22—35,
where
m;iny ol
these cities
have other
names.
Simeon, and out of the tribe of the
children of Benjamin, these cities,
which are n called by their names.
66 And P e the residue of the fami-
lies of the sons of Kohath had cities
of their coasts out of the tribe of
Ephraim.
67 f And they gave unto them, of the
cities of refuge, Shechem in mount
Ephraim with her suburbs ; they gave
also Gezer with her suburbs,
68 And 9 Jokmeam with her sub-
urbs, and Beth-horon with her sub-
urbs,
69 P And Aijalon with her suburbs,
and Gath-rimmon with her suburbs :
70 And out of the half tribe of Ma-
nasseh ; 12 Aner with her suburbs,
and 13 Bileam P with her suburbs, for
the family P of the remnant of the
sons of Kohath.
71 Unto the sons of Gershom were
given out of the family of the half
tribe of Manasseh, Golan in Bashan
with her suburbs, and Ashtaroth with
her suburbs :
72 And out of the tribe of Issachar;
14 Kedesh with her suburbs, Daberath
with her suburbs,
73 And Ramoth with her suburbs,
and Anem with her suburbs :
74 And out of the tribe of Asher ;
Mashal with her suburbs, and Ab-
don with her suburbs,
75 And Hukok with her suburbs,
and Rekob with her suburbs :
76 And out of the tribe of Naphtali ;
Kedesh in Galilee with her suburbs,
and Hammon with her suburbs, and
Kirjathaim with her suburbs,
77 15 Unto the rest of the children
of ftferari were given out of the tribe
of Zebnlun, P "' Rimmon with her
suburbs, Tabor with her suburbs :
78 And on the other side Jordan by
Jericho, on the east side of Jordan,
were given them out of the tribe of
Reuben, Bezer in the wilderness with
her suburbs, and Jahzah with her
suburbs,
79 Kedemoth also with her suburbs,
and Mephaath with her suburbs :
Var. Rend. — " V. 65. mentioned by name (.lush.
21.9). a V. 70. Called Tanach, Josh. 21. 25.
13 Called Jbleam, Josh. 17. 11. u V. 72. Called
Kishion, Josh. 19. 20. 15 V. 77- Unto the rest (of
the Lovites), the children of Merari. 16 Called by a
corruption of the text (Mo. Be.) Dimn;ih, Josh. 21. 35.
Var. Read. — V. 66. /3 as for the families, Sfc,
the cities of their coast out of the tribo of Ephraim
were (the following), Ke. (I.). V. C,<). /3 Insert,
And out of the tribe of Dan, Eltekeh with her
pasture-grounds, Gibbethon with her pasture-grounda
(•lush. 21. 23). V. 70. /3 with her pasture-grounds.
(Thus much) for the families, Ke. Be. {partly") (/.).
V. 77. (8 Insert, Jokneam with her jwist.u re -grounds,
and Kartah with her pasture -grounds (Josh. 21. 34).
80 And out of the tribe of Gad ;
Ramoth in Gilead with her suburbs,
and Mahanaim with her suburbs,
81 And Heshbon with her suburbs,
and Jazer with her suburbs.
CHAPTER 7.
1 The sons of Issachar, 6 of Benjamin, IS of Naphtali,
14 of Manasseh, 20, 24 and of Ephraim. 21 The
calamity of Ephraim by the men of Gath. 23 Be-
riah is horn. 28 Ephraim' s habitations. 30 The
sons of Asher.
NOW the sons of Issachar were,
a Tola, and || Puah, Jashub, and
Shimrom, four.
2 And the sons of Tola; Uzzi, and
Rephaiah, and Jeriel, and Jahmai,
and Jibsam, and Shemuel, heads of
their father's house, to wit, of Tola:
they were valiant men of might ^in
their generations ; b whose number
was in the days of David two and
twenty thousand and six hundred.
3 And the sons of Uzzi ; Izrahiah :
and the sons of Izrahiah ; Michael,
and Obadiah, and Joel, Ishiah, P five :
all of them chief men.
4 And with them, by their genera-
tions, after Hhe house of their fa-
thers, were bands of soldiers for war,
six and thirty thousand men : for
they had many wives and sons.
5 And their brethren among all
the families of Issachar were valiant
men of might, reckoned in all by
their genealogies fourscore and seven
thousand.
6 ^PThe sons of P c Benjamin; Bela,
and Becher, and Jediael, three.
7 And the sons of Bela ; Ezbon,
and Uzzi, and Uzziel, and Jerimoth,
and Iri, five ; heads of : the house
of their fathers, mighty men of va-
lour ; and were reckoned by their
genealogies twenty and two thou-
sand and thirty and four.
8 And the sons of Becher ; Zemira,
and Joash, and Eliezer, and Elioenai,
and Omri, and Jerimoth, and Abiah,
and Anathoth, and Alameth. All
these are the sons of Becher.
9 And the 2 number of them, after
their genealogy by their generations,
heads of ' the house of their fathers,
mighty men of valour, toas twenty
thousand and two hundred.
10 The sons also of Jediael; Bilhan :
and the sons of Bilhan ; Jeush, and
Don jam in, and 1'] bud, and Chenaanah,
Before
CHRIST
1444, &c.
1400. &c.
a Gen. 46. 13.
Num. 26. 23.
I! Phumh,
Job.
I 2 Ram. 24.
1, 2.
ch. 27. 1.
-C.en .46. 21
Num. 26.38.
ch. 8. 1, &c
Var. REND. — CHAP. 7. l Vs. 4, 7, 0, 11. their
fathers' house, He. ; or, houses, Ke. R. 2 V. 9.
reckoning (vs. 5, 7).
Var. Read.— chap. 7. V. 2. 13 Lit. according
to their genumlions {<>r, register). Prefix, and their
reckoning was (see v. 9), Be. V. 3. 0 A name has
dr)>ril. mil. V. G. fi Inserted in several MSS.
and all Versions.
!1 I
Benjamin, Ndphtali, &c.
1 CHRONICLES, 8.
The sons of Asher.
Before
(II IMS T
1400, &c.
rfNum.W.30.
Shupham,
mill Ilit-
pham.
H Or, Iii,
vcr 7.
II Or, A';iram,
Nlim 26.39.
eOeo 16. 24,
SltiUim.
/ 1 Sam. 12.
11.
and Zethan, and Tharshish, and Ahi-
shahar.
11 All these the sons of Jediael, 0by
the heads of ' their fathers, mighty
men of valour, were seventeen thou-
sand and two hundred soldiers, fit to
go out for war and battle.
12 * Shuppim also, and Huppim,
the children of || Ir, and Hushim, the
sons of * || Aher.
13 % The sons of Naphtali; .Tahziel,
and Guni, and Jezer, and e Shallum,
the sons of Bilhah.
14 % The sons of Manas seh ; 4 Ash -
riel, whom Pshe bare: (but his con-
cubine the 3 Aramitess bare Machir
the father of Gilead :
lo PAnd Machir took to wife the
sister of Huppim and Shuppim, whose
sister's name was Maachah^;) and the
name of the second was Zelophehad :
and Zelophehad had daughters.
16 And Maachah the wife of Ma-
chir bare a son, and she called his
name Peresh ; and the name of his
brother was Sheresh ; and his sons
loi re (71am and Rakem.
17 And the sons of Ulam ; /Bedan.
These were the sons of '3 (I dead, the
son of Machir, the son of Manasseh.
18 And his sister Hammoleketh bare
Ishod, and g Abiezer, and Mahalah.
19 And the sons of Shemidah were,
Ahian, and Shechem, and Likhi, and
Aniam.
20 % And * the sons of Ephraim ;
6 Shuthelah, and Bered his son, and
Tahath his son, and Eladah his son,
ami Tahath his son,
21 % And Zabad his son, and Shu-
thelah his son, and Ezer, and Elead6,
win ii a the men of Gath that were
born in that land slew, because they
came down to take away their cattle.
22 And Ephraim their father
mourned many days, and his breth-
ren came to comfort him.
23 ^[ And when he went in to his
\\ il'e, she conceived, and hare a son,
and lie called his name 7 Beriah, be-
cause it s went evil with his house.
24 (And his daughter inns Sherah,
who built Beth-horon the aether,
and the upper, and Ozzen-sherah.)
V \i:. lii :\i>. — 3 V. 12. Rather, {mother (son of Bilhah,
i.e. Da»i/ — a mode of expressing the writer's dislike.
Cf. Judg. 17. 18), Her. Be. Kamjp. ' V. I 1
A-sriel. ■'>'.<■. Syrian loobnan. "Fa. 2u. 21. Shu-
thelah (and Bered was his son . . . .and Shuthelah
his son), and Ezer, and Elead, Be. Ke. " V. i'.\.
As if = \\\\\\ misfortune. ^happened when mis-
fortune w us in his bouse.
VAR. READ. — I'. 1 1. j3 heads of their fathers' I
Sept. Vulg. Be. V. 14. 0 The noun- of A
mother seems to have dropped out. V. 15. &('<>>■-
rupt ; text imtranslateable. V. 17. j8 the father
of Gilead, Machir, Be.
25 And Rephah was his son, also
Resheph, and Telah his son, and
Tahan his son,
26 Laadan his son, Ammihud his
son, Elishama his son,
27 || Non his son, Jehoshuah his son.
28 ^f And their possessions and
habitations were, Beth-el and the
9 towns thereof, and eastward ' Naa-
ran, and westward Gezer, with the
ftowns thereof; Sheehem also and
the towns thereof, unto 0 Gaza and
the towns thereof :
29 And 10by the borders of the chil-
dren of * Manasseh, Beth-shean and
her towns, Taauach and her towns.
'Megiddo and her towns, Dor and
her towns. In these dwelt the chil-
dren of Joseph the son of Israel.
30 ^[mThe sons of Asher; imnah,
and tsuah, and Ishuai, and Beriah,
and Serah their sister.
31 And the sons of Beriah ; Heber,
and Malchiel, who is the father of
Birzavith.
32 And Heber begat Japhlet, and
n Shomer, and Hotham, and Shua
their sister.
33 And the sons of Japhlet; Pasach,
and Bimhal, and Ashvath. These are
the children of Japhlet.
34 And the sons of "Shamer; Ahi,
and Rohgah, Jehubbah, and Aram.
35 And the sons of his brother He-
lem ; Zophah, and Imna, and She-
lesh, and Amal.
36 The sons of Zophah ; Suah, and
Harnepher, and Shual, and Beri, and
Imrah,
37 Bezer, and Hod, and Shamma,
and Shilshah, and Ithran.and Beera.
38 And the sons of Jether; Jephun-
neh, and l'ispah, and Ara.
39 And the suns of Ulla ; Arah, and
Hauiel, and Bezia.
40 All these were the children of
Asher, heads of their "father's house,
choice and mighty men of valour,
chief of the princes. And the num-
ber throughout the genealogy of
them that were apt to the war mid
to battle W08 twenty and six thou-
sand men.
CH U'TKK 8.
1 The tons ami rim m,in. ."3 The
5 ul and Jonathan.
NOW Benjamin begal " Bela his
firstborn, Ashbel the second,
and ' Aliarah the third.
Before
CH R [ST
1400, Act
Or. Nun,
Nam 13. H,
+ Heb.
daughters.
A Josh. 17.7.
(Josh. 17. 11.
i» Oen.4r, 17.
Num. 26.44.
1 100, to.
a Gen W H
Num. -X. 38
ch. 7. 6.
Vm;. Rend. 97.28. Lit. daughters: so through-
out '" V. 2'.K Lit. at the hands. The consi
is ha/p-sh, for these towns helot jed to Manasseh,
Josh. 17- 11 - " V. lu. fathers houses. CHAP. 8.
1 I. 1. Called Ahiram, Num. 26. 38.
\'\k. Ki m». I'. 83. (3 Ayyali, many MSS. and
Editions, Be. Kb. hump. (/.).
II.
The sons and chip/
1 CHRONICLES, 9.
men of Benjamin.
Before
CHRIST
1400, &e.
II Or,
Shupham,
Num. 26 39.
See ch. 7. 12.
H Or, Sht n
■ver. 13.
2 Nohah the fourth, and Eaplia the
fifth.
3 And the sons of Bela were, || Ad-
dar, and Gera, and Abihud,
4 And Abishua, and Naaman, and
Ahoah,
5 And Gera, and ]| Shephujxhan, and
Huram.
6 And these are the sons of P Ehud :
2 these are the heads of 3the fathers
of the inhabitants of Geba, and they
4 removed them to * Manahath :
7 5And Naaman, and Ahiah, and
Gera, 6he 4 removed them2, 7and be-
gat Uzza, and Ahihud.
8 And Shaharaim begat children in
the country of Moab, after he had
8 sent them away; Hushim and Baara
were his wives.
9 9And he begat of Hodesh his wife,
Jobab, and Zibia, and Mesha, and
Malcham,
10 And Jeuz, and Shachia, and
Mirma. These ivere his sons, heads
of 3the fathers.
11 And of Hushim he begat Abitub,
and Elpaal.
12 The sons of Elpaal ; Eber, and
Misham, and 10 Shamed, who built
Ono, and Lod, with the ll towns
thereof :
13 Beriah also, and c Shema, who
were heads of the 3 fathers of the
inhabitants of Aijalon, who drove
away the inhabitants of Gath :
14 And ^Ahio, Shashak, and Jere-
moth,
15 And Zebadiah, and Arad, and
Ader,
16 And Michael, and Ispah, and
Joha, the sons of Beriah ;
17 And Zebadiah, and Meshullam,
and Hezeki, and Heber,
18 Ishmerai also, and Jezliah, and
Jobab, the sons of Elpaal ;
19 And Jakim, and Zichri, and
Zabdi,
20 And Elienai, and Zilthai, and
Eliel,
21 And Adaiah, and Beraiah, and
Shimrath, the sons of || Shimhi ;
22 And Ishpan, and Heber, and Eliel,
23 And Abdon, and Zichri, and
Hanan,
24 And Hananiah, and Elam, and
Antothijah,
Var. Rend. — 2 Vs. 6, 7- Should be in parenthesis.
3 Vs. 6, 10, 13, 28. fathers' houses. 4 Vs. 6, 7-
carried them captive. 5 V. 7. Namely. 6 i.e.
Gera, as the head of the three. 7 and he (Ehud)
begat. 8 V. 8. sent them away, (to wit,) Hushim
and Baara his wives. 9 V. 9. He begat. 10 V. 12.
Shemer. u Lit. daughters.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 8. V. 6. /3 Abihud, Pesh. Or.
See v. 3. V. 14. J3 Elpaal his brother, and, Be. Ke.
(doubtfully.)
25 And Iphedeiah, and Penuel, the
sons of Shashak ;
26 And Shamsherai, and Shehariah,
and Athaliah,
27 And Jaresiah, and Eliah, and
Zichri, the sons of Jeroham.
28 These ivere heads of the 3 fathers,
by their generations, 12 chief men.
These dwelt in Jerusalem.
29 And at Gibeon dwelt the || father
of Gibeon; whose d wife's name was
Maachah :
30 And his firstborn son Abdon, and
Zur, and Kish, and Baal, and Nadab,
31 And Gedor, and Ahio, and ||Za-
cher.
32 And Mikloth begat || Shimeah.
And these also dwelt with their
brethren in Jerusalem, over against
them.
33 T[ And e Ner begat 0 Kish, and
Kish begat Saul, and Saul begat
Jonathan, antl Malchi-shua, and f A-
binadab, and || Esh-baal.
34 And the son of Jonathan was
|| Merib-baal; and Merib-baal begat
' Micah.
35 And the sons of Micah were, Pi-
thon, and Melech, and || Tarea, and
Ahaz.
36 And Ahaz begat h Jehoadah ; and
Jehoadah begat Alemeth, and Azma-
veth, and Zimri ; and Zimri begat
Moza,
37 And Moza begat Binea : ' Rapha
was his son, Eleasah his son, Azel
his son :
38 And Azel had six sons, whose
names are these, Azrikam, Bocheru,
and Ishmael, and Sheariah, and Oba-
diah, and Hanan. All these were the
sons of Azel.
39 And the sons of Eshek his bro-
ther were, Ulam his firstborn, Jehush
the second, and Eliphelet the third.
40 And the sons of Ulam were
mighty men of valour, archers, and
had many sons, and sons' sons, an
hundred and fifty. All these are of
the sons of Benjamin.
CHAPTER 9.
1 The original of Israel's niicl Judah' » f/ettdatogiet,
2 The Israeli/en. 10 the priest), H and the U vites,
with Nethinimt, which dwelt in Jerusalem. '11 The
charge of certain Levites. 35 The stock of Saul
and Jonathan.
'QO "all 2 Israel were reckoned by
kJ genealogies ; and, behold, they
were written in the book of the
kings 3of Israel and Judah, who
Before
CHRIST
1400, &c.
I Called
Jeh'id,
II Or,
Zechariah,
ch. 9. 37.
51.
f\ Sam 11.
49, Ishui.
II Or, Ish-
boAlieth,
2 Sam. 2. 8.
II Or. Mcphi-
bosluth,
2 Sam. 4. 4.
&9. 6, 10
g 2 Sam. 9. 12.
II Or, Taltrca,
cb. 9. 41.
ich.9. 43,
Rephaiah.
1200, &C,
a Ezra 2. 59.
Vak. Rend.— 127". 28. Lit. heads. CHAP. 9.
1 V. 1. And. 2 i.e. the 'ten tribes,' Be. Kamj*. ■
3 of Israel. And (the children of) Judah were carried
away.
Var. Read. — V. 33. (3 Abner, Be. : see 1 Sam.
14. 51.
446
The inhabitants
1 CHRONICLES, 9.
of Jerusalem.
Before
(II RI8T
1200, &C.
7H.
cir. 536.
I, l./r.i
Neb 7. 13.
eJosb. 9. 27
Ezra -J. 13.
& 9. 20.
dNeh. 11. 1
+ Hrh.
wi'ihti/ men
uj valour.
were carried away to Babylon, for
their 4 transgression.
2 % 6Kow the first inhabitants that
fl/wett in their possessions in their
cities were, the Israelites, the priests,
Levites, and "the Xethinims.
3 And in d Jerusalem dwelt of the
children of Judah, and of the chil-
dren of Benjamin, and of the chil-
dren of Ephraim, and Manasseh;
4 Uthai the son of Ammihud, the
son of Omri, the son of Imri, the son
of Bani, of the children of Pharez the
son of Judah.
5 And of the P Shilonites ; Asaiah
the firstborn, and his sons.
6 And of the sons of Zerah; Jeuel,
and their brethren, six hundred and
ninety.
7 And of the sons of Benjamin ;
Sallu the son of Meshullam, the son
of Hodaviah, the sou of Hasenuah,
8 And Ibneiah the son of Jeroham,
and Elah the son of Uzzi, the son of
Michri, and Meshullam the son of
Shephathiah, the son of Reuel, the
son of Ibnijah ;
9 And their brethren, according to
their generations, uiue hundred and
fifty and six. All these men were
chief of the fathers in 5the house of
their fathers.
10 % e And of the priests ; Jedaiah,
and Jehoiarib, and Jachin,
11 And || Azariah the son of Hil-
kiah, the son of Meshullam, the son
of Zadok, the son of Meraioth, the
son of Ahitub, the ruler of the house
of God ;
12 And Adaiah the son of Jero-
ham, the son of Pashur, the son of
Malchijah, and Maasiai the son of
Adiel, the son of Jahzerah, the son
of Meshullam, the son of Meshil-
lemith, the son of Immer;
13 And their brethren, heads of
5 the house of their fathers, a thou-
sand and seven hundred and three-
score; tvery able men for the work
of the service of the house of God.
14 And of the Levites; Shemaiah
the son of Hasshnb, the -on of Azri-
kam, the son of Hashabiah, of the
sons of Merari ;
15 And Bakbakkar, Hefesn, and
Galal, and Mattaniah the son of
Micah, the son of Zichri, the son of
Asaph ;
L6 And ( Ibadiah the son of She-
maiah, the son of Cialal, the son of
Jeduthun, and Berechiah the son of
Yak. Him..— *Y. 1. unfaithfulness. s Vs. 9,13.
their fathers' houses.
Vu;. li i : vi..- chap. 9. V. 5. $ Shelanites, Sept.
Tavj. Be. Ke. (pts.). See Num. 26. 20.
Asa, the son of Elkanah, that dwelt
in the villages of the Netophathites.
17 And the porters were, Shallum,
and Akkub, and Talmon, and Ahi-
man, and their brethren : Shallum
ivas the chief ;
18 Who 6 hitherto ivaited in the
king's gate eastward : 7 they were
porters in the companies of the chil-
dren of Levi.
19 And Shallum the son of Kore,
the son of Ebiasaph, the son of Ko-
rah, and his brethren, of the house
or' his father, the Korahites, wt re
over the work of the service, keepers
of the f gates of the 8 tabernacle ;
9 and their fathers, being over the
10 host of the Lord, were keepers of
the entry.
20 And ''Phinehas the son of Elea-
zar was the ruler over them in time
past, and the Lokd was with him.
21 And Zechariah the son of Me-
shelemiah was porter of the door of
the u tabernacle of the congregation.
22 All these which were chosen to be
porters '-in the gates loere two hun-
dred and twelve. These were reckoned
by their genealogy in their villages,
whom 9 David and Samuel h the seer
fdid ordain in their || set office.
23 So they and their children had
the oversight of the gates of the house
of the Lokd, namely, the house of
the 8 tabernacle, by wards.
24 In four quarters were the por-
ters, toward the east, west, north, and
south.
25 And their brethren, which were
in their villages, were to come 'after
seven days from time to time with
them.
26 For these Levites, the four chief
porters, were in their || set office, and
were over the || chambers and trea-
suries of the house of God.
27 % And they Lodged round about
the house of God, because the charge
ivas upon them, and the opening
thereof every morning pertained to
them.
28 And nrla in of them had the
charge of the ministering vessels,
that they should fbring them in and
out by tale.
•_!'.» Same of them also were appoint-
ed to oversee the vessels, and all the
|; instruments of the sanctuary, and
the fine Hour, and the wine, and
the oil, and the frankincense, and the
spices.
Before
CH KIST
1^00, &c.
+ Heb.
thresholds.
/Num. 31. 6.
gch. 26. 1, 2.
h l Sam. 'J. ;>.
+ Heb.
founded.
II Or, trust.
1 2 King! 11.
+ Hi b hnna
(Ann mho
Calf, unit
ca-ry litem
out 6y talt.
Or, vessels.
Yak. Rbnd.- -*■• r. 18. to this day waiteth. 'these
were the porters for the camp. * 1 •-'. It*, 23. tent.
'•' V. 11). even as. "'camp. " V. 21. tent of
meeting. u V. 22. at the thresholds.
447
Charge of certain Levites.
1 CHRONICLES, 10.
Saul's overthrow and death.
Before
CH BIST
liJUO, &c.
tl Or, trust.
I Lev. 2. 5.
&6. 21.
Ii Or, on flat
plates, or,
slices.
m Lev. 24. 8.
t Heb. bread
of ordering.
t Heb upon
them.
p ch. 8. 33.
q ch. 8. 35.
105G.
i 8am. 31.
30 And some of the sons of the
priests made * the ointment of the
spices.
31 And Mattithiah, one of the Le-
vites, who was the firstborn of Shal-
lum the Korahite, 13had the || set
office ' over the things that were
made || in the pans.
32 And other of their brethren, of
the sons of the Kohathites, mwere
over the fshewbread, to prepare it
every sabbath.
33 And these are n the singers, chief
of the 14 fathers of the Levites, ivlio
remaining in the chambers were free :
for fthey 15 were employed in that
work day and night.
34 These 16 chief fathers of the Le-
vites l7 were chief throughout their
generations ; these dwelt at Jeru-
salem.
35 Tf And in Gibeon dwelt the fa-
ther of Gibeon, Jehiel, whose wife's
name ivas ° Maachah :
36 And his firstborn son Abdon,
then Znr, and Kish, and Baal, and
Ner, and Nadab,
37 And Gedor, and Ahio, and Ze-
chariah, and Mikloth.
38 And Mikloth begat Shimeam.
And they also dwelt with their bre-
thren at Jerusalem, over against their
brethren.
39 ^And Ner begat Kish; and Kish
begat Saul ; and Saul begat Jona-
than, and Malchi-shua, and Abina-
dab, and Esh-baal.
40 And the son of Jonathan was
Merib-baal: and Merib-baal begat
Micah.
41 And the sons of Micah were, Pi-
thon, and Melech, and Tahrea, qand
Ahaz.
42 And Ahaz begat Jarah ; and Ja-
rah begat Alemeth, and Azinaveth,
and Zimri ; and Zimri begat Moza ;
43 And Moza begat Binea ; and
Rephaiah his son, Eleasah his son,
Azel his son.
44 And Azel had six sons, whose
names are these, Azrikam, Bocheru,
and Ishmael, and Sheariah, and Oba-
diah, and Hanan : these were the
sons of Azel.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Saul's overthrow and death. 8 The Philistines
triumph over Saul. 11 The kindness oj Jabesh-
gilead towards Saul and his sons. 13 Saul's sin,
for which the kingdom was translated .hum him
to David.
NOW "the Philistines fought a-
gainst Israel ; and the men of
Var. Rend.— 13 V. 31. was in trust. u V. 33.
fathers' houses. I5 had to bo. lc V. 34. were
heads of the fathers' houses. *7 by their genera-
tions, even heads.
Before
CH RIBT
1056.
t Heb. shoot-
ers with
l»>u s
Israel fled from before the Philis-
tines, and fell down || slain in mount
Gilboa.
2 And the Philistines followed hard
after Saul, and after his sons ; and
the Philistines slew Jonathan, and
|| Abinadab, and Malchi-shua, the
sons of Saul.
3 And the battle went sore against
Saul, and the f archers 'flirt him,
and he 2was wounded of the archers.
4 Then said Saul to his armour-
bearer, Draw thy sword, and thrust
me through therewith ; lest these
uncircumcised come and || abuse me.
But his armourbearer would not ; for
he was sore afraid. So Saul took 3 a
sword, and fell upon it.
5 And when his armourbearer saw
that Saul was dead, he fell likewise
on the sword, and died.
6 So Saul died, and his three sons,
and all his house died together.
7 And when all the men of Israel
that were in the 4 valley saw that
they fled, and that Saul and his
sons were dead, then they forsook
their cities, and fled : and the Phi-
listines came and dwelt in them.
8 *|[ And it came to pass on the
morrow, when the Philistines came
to strip the slain, that they found
Saul and his sons fallen in mount
Gilboa.
9 And when they had stripped him,
they took his head, and his armour,
and sent into the land of the Phi-
listines round about, to carry tidings
unto their idols, and to the people.
10 * And they put his armour in
the house of their gods, and fasten-
ed his 5head in the temple of Dagon.
11 ^[ And when all Jabesh-gilead
heard all that the Philistines had
done to Saul,
12 They arose, all the valiant men,
and took away the body of Saul, and
the bodies of his sons, and brought
them to Jabesh, and buried their
bones under the oak in Jabesh, and
fasted seven days.
13 % So Saul died for his fi transgres-
sion which he f committed against
the Lord, 7ccven against the word of
the Lord, which he kept not, and also
for asking counsel of one that had a
familiar spirit, '' to enquire of if ;
1 I And enquired not of the LOKD :
therefore he slew him, and ''turned
the kingdom unto David the son of
f Jesse.
Var. Rend.— chap. io. ' V. 3. overtook, r. —
2 Or, trembled because of the archers. See 1 Sam.
31. 3. 3 V. 4. the. 4 V. 7. Or, plain (viz. qf
Ibereel). 5 V. 10. skull. 6V. 13. unfaithfulness.
7 because of.
r I Sam. 13.
13.
& 15. 23.
r/ I Sam. 28 7.
. i Sam. 15.
& 5. 8.
t Heb. Isai.
1
448
David is i
1 CHRONICLES, 11.
Tang at Hebron.
Be f< >re
CH K l si'
1048.
Mis.
a 2 Sam 5.
t Hi >b bo«A
and the
third day.
1 Or. n,U.
b IV 78. ;:
t Hfli by the
hand of.
d i Bam. 16.
CHAPTER 11.
1 David hy a general c \de king at He-
bron. I lie ifiiimih the cattle of Zion > -
Jebusitei by Joab's valour. M A catalogue of
Dai id's might]/ men.
nnHEN "all Israel gathered them-
-L selves to David unto Eebron,
saying, Behold, we are thy bom' and
thy flesh.
2 And moreover f in time past,
even when Saul was king, thou i--< ../
he that leddest out and bronghtest
in Israel : and the Loud thy God
said unto thee, Thou shalt || e feed
my [ pie Israel, and thou shalt be
ruler over my people Israel.
3 Therefore came all the elders of
Israel to the king to Hebron; and
David made a covenant with them
in Hebron before the Lord; and
c they anointed David king over Is-
rael, according to the word of the
Lord f by '' Samuel.
4 % And David and all Israel 'went
to Jerusalem, which is Jebus; f where
the Jebusites were, the inhabitants of
the laud.
5 And the inhabitants of Jebus said
to David, Thou shalt not come hither.
Nevertheless David took the 'castle
of Zion, which is the city of David.
6 And David said, Whosoever smit-
eth the Jebusites first shall be f chief
and captain. So Joab the son of
Zeruiah went first up, and was chief.
7 And David dwelt in the 'castle;
therefore they called || it the city of
David.
8 And he built the city round about,
even from '-Millo round about: and
Joab f repaired the rest of the city.
9 So David f waxed greater and
greater: for the Lord of hosts was
with him.
10 T»* These also '"' 1l"' rllief of
the mighty men whom David had,
who [| strengthened themselves with
him in his kingdom, and with all
Israel, to make him king, according
to ''the word of the Lord concerning
Israel.
11 And this is the number of the
mighty men whom David had; Ja-
shobeam, || an 1 laehnioniie, (he chief
04of the captains: he Lifted up his
spear againsl ythree hundred slain
by him at one 1 hue.
L2 And a Tier him was Eleazar the
son of 1 )odo. the Ahohite, who was
mi' of the three miehl ies.
\'\i;. Rend.— CHAP. II. ' Vs. .">, ' '. stronghold. ■
- 7. 8 Or; din Rampart. 8 ('. Ml. Ami thi
4 V. 11. of the knights.
Yak. Read.— CHAP. II. 7. 11. fl N.i //
Twrg.; over the thirty, Heb. te t, Be. Ke. Or. Kp. R.
7eighi (as 2 Bam. 23. B), Th. Ke. We. Or.
I Tlint is,
/ ,
■i Sam. 5.
+ Ilcb.
I
t Heb went
in going mid
inerming.
p 2 Sam. 23. 8.
I; Or. held
h l Sam. 10.
l, 12.
Before
i 11 i; i-i
1047.
Or, Ephcs-
damtnim.
1 Sum. 17. 1
Or
tun
Or
th
■•<-'
captait
..;
the
thi
';>
i 2 Sam
SI
13.
*ch
11
9.
13 Ee was with David at || Pas-
daininim, and there the Philistines
were gathered together to battle, 0
where was a parcel of ground full
of y barley ; and the people fled from
before the Philistines.
11 £And they || set themselves in
the midst of that parcel, and de-
livered it, and slew the Philistines;
and the Lord saved them by a great
|| deliverance.
15 f Now V> || three of the thirty
captains 'went down to the rock to
David, into the cave of Adullam;
and the 6host of the Philistines en-
camped *in the valley of Rephaim.
16 And David was then in the
hold, and the Philistines' garrison
ivas then at Beth-lehem.
17 And David longed, and said. ( )h
that one would give me drink of tin-
water of the well of Beth-lehem, that
is at the gate !
IS And the three brake through
the host of the Philistines, and drew
water out of the well of Beth-lehem,
that was by the gate, and took it,
and brought it to David: but David
would not drink of it, but poured it
out to the Lord,
19 And said, My God forbid it me,
that I should do this thing: shall i
drink the blood of these men fthat
have put their lives in jeopardy ?
for with the jeopardy of their lives
they brought it. Therefore he would
not drink it. These things did these
three mightiest.
20 f And Abishai the brother of
Joab, he was chief of the Pthree:
for lifting up his spear against three
hundred, he slew them, and had a
name among the three.
21 P'MM' the three, he was more
honourable than the two; for** be
was their captain : how beil he at-
tained not to 1 he ^ first '• three.
22 Benaiah the son of Jehoiada,
the son of a valiant man of Kal>-
zeel, f who had done many acts;
Y\i;. Rend.—8 7. L5. the three chief s of the thirty
went down, Or. < '/'. 2 Sam. 23. 18. 6camp.
'" 1. 21, 25. Omit.
V w:. Re w>. 7. L3. 13 Insert, and the men of
Israel were gone ;i«:i) ; lie stood film and sum!.' the
Philistines until his hand was weary, and his hand
clave unto the Bwordj and the Lord wrought m
great nctory that day, and the people returned
alter him (from flight) onl] to Bpoil. And after him
was Shammah, the bod of Agee the Hararit
the Philistines were gathered together to battle, Mo.
Be. Ke. Or. (2 Sam. 23. 9 11). — ylentiles, Mo. Th.
!■:>>■. [ib. v. ID. 7. L4. 0 But
Ke. V. 1.1. 0 the three chiefs of the knights,
I . 20. jS thirty. Pes . Or ; knigh b,
: Hi' was i
able than the thirty ; and, /'•
19).
■t lt mat
at d,r
cir. 1068.
II Or, one that
was least
could resist
f/« /lllll.'-ii't ,
and the
greatssi a
thousand.
tUeb.JiUcd
t Hen
t III 1).
M? spirit
clothed
s.. Jndg ii.
31.
ft Sam. 17.
cir. I0S6.
;/ I Sum. 29.
7 I S.im 30. I
B, 10.
11 Attai the sixth, Eliel the SB-
Tenth,
12 Johanan the eighth, Elzabad the
ninth,
13 Jeremiah the tenth, &fachbanai
the eleventh.
14 These were of the sons of Gad,
captains of the host: s||one of the
least was over an hundred, and the
greatesl over a thousand.
15 These are they thai went over
Jordan in the first month, when it
had foverflown all his 'banks; and
they put to flight all them of the
valleys, both toward the east, and to-
ward the west.
10 And there came of the children
of Benjamin and Judah to the hold
unto David.
17 And David went out fto meet
them, and answered and said unto
them, If ye be come peaceably unto
me to help me, mine heart shall
fbe knit unto you: but if ye be
come to betray me to mine enemies,
seeing there is no || wrong in mine
hands, the God of our fathers look
thereon, and rebuke it.
18 Then f the spirit 4 came upon
5-/7Amasai, who was chief P of the
6 captains, and he said,
Thine are We, David,
And on thy side, thou son of
Jesse :
Peace, peace be unto thee,
A ad peace be to thine helpers ;
For thy God helpeth thee.
Then David received them, and made
them ' captains of the band.
19 And there fell some of Manasseh
to David, "when he came with the
Philistines against Saul to battle:
but they helped them not: for the
lords of the Philistines upon advise-
ment sent him away, saying, * TTe
will fall to his master Saul fto the
jeopardy of our heads.
20 As 'he went to Ziklag, there fell
to him of Manasseh, Adnah, and
Josabad, and Jediael, and Michael,
and Jozahad, and Klihu, and Zil-
thai, captains of the thousands that
were of Manasseh.
21 And they helped David |J against
1 1 he s hand of the rovt rs : cor i bey
wi re all mighty men of valour, and
were captains in t he host.
V\i.\ Rend.- :! !'. I i. one thai was leasl was equal
to a hundred, and the greatest to a thousand
1 V. I*. Lit. clothed itself with (i.e. possessed), Jndg.
6. 34. B Perhaps the same as A.masa (2 Sam.
IT- 24 ; L9. L8) i so Be. Ke. Or. - -«knightsj so Eeb.
marg. Targ. 1 chiefs. 8 V. 21. troop (1 Sam.
80. 8, 15).
text
Var. Bead.— V. 18. p of {or, over) the thirty, Eeb.
xt, Sept. Pesh. Vulg. Be. Ke. Or. Cf. ch. lb 11.
22 For "at that time" day by day
there came to David to help' him,
until it was a great "'host, like the
'"host of God.
23 *i\ And these are the numbers
of the ll || f bands that were ready
armed to the war, dnd 'came to Da-
vid to Hebron, to 'turn the king-
dom of Saul to him, '"according to
the word of the Lord.
24 The children of Judah that bare
shield and spear were six thousand
and eight hundred, ready |) armed to
the war.
25 Of the children of Simeon, migh-
ty men of valour for the war, seven
thousand and one hundred.
26 Of the children of Levi four
thousand and six hundred.
27 And Jehoiada was the leader of
the Aaronites, and with him were
three thousand and seven hundred ;
28 And " Zadok, a young man
mighty of valour, and of his father's
house twenty and two captains.
29 And of the children of Benjamin,
the f kindred of Saul, three thou-
sand : for hitherto fthe greatesl
part of them had kept the ward of
the house of Saul.
30 And of the children of Ephraim
twenty thousand and eight hundred,
mighty men of valour, f famous
throughout '-the house of their fa-
thers.
31 And of the half tribe of Manas-
seh eighteen thousand, which were ex-
pressed by name, to come and make
I >avid king.
32 And of the children of Issachar,
p which were men that had under-
standing 1:iof the times, to know
what Israel ought to do; the heads
of them " were 1 wo hundred ; and
all their brethren were at their com-
mandment.
33 Of Zebulun, such as went forth
to battle, || expert in war. with all
instruments of war, fifty thousand.
which could || keep rank: they were
f not of double heart.
34 And of Naphtali a thousand
captains, and with them with shield
and spear thirty and seven thousand.
35 And of the Danites expert in
war twenty and eight thousand and
six hundred.
36 And of Asher. such as went
forth to battle, expert in war. forty
thousand.
37 And on the other side of Jordan,
Before
< H RIST
cir. 1066.
1048.
Or,
captains.
or, men.
■ Heb
* 2 Sara. 2. 8,
4.
&5. 1.
ch. 11. 1.
ica 10 ii
m ] Mm. 16
1,3.
Op,
prepared.
1-Heb.
brethren,
Gen SI ■::;.
+ Heb a
multitude
Of tlutn.
•< 2 Sara. 2. 8,
+ Heb. mm
p Bstb. 1. 13.
Or, rangsrs
0} hattli'.
or. ranged
intli-
out a heart
and a luart.
I.'r\i.. '•' V. 22. Omit. l0camp. « V. 28.
it. heads) of them that, Be.; companies of them
that, Ke. — '- P.80. their fathers' houses. ,:t P. 82.
for. "two hundred, and all their brethren Mt.
,- I
David fetcheth the ark
1 CHRONICLES, 13, 14.
from Kirjath-jearim .
Before
CHRIST
1048.
I] Or. rietual
of meal.
+ Heb. let us
break forth
and send.
a 1 Sam. 31.
1.
Is. 37.4.
+ Heb. in the
cities of their
+ Heb.
briny about.
b 1 Sam. 7. 1,
c 1 Sam 7 .">.
2 8am 6 I.
d Josh. 13. 3.
of the Reubenites, and the Gadites,
and of the half tribe of Manasseh,
with all manner of instruments of
war for the battle, an hundred and
twenty thousand.
38 All these men of war, that could
keep rank, came with a perfect heart
to Hebron, to make David king over
all Israel : and all the rest also of
Israel were of one heart to make
David king.
39 And there they were with David
three days, eating and drinking : for
their brethren had prepared for them.
40 Moreover they that were nigh
them, lb even unto Issachar and Ze-
bulun and Naphtali, brought bread
on asses, and on camels, and on
mules, and on oxen, IS and || meat,
meal, cakes of figs, and bunches of
raisins, and wine, and oil, and oxen,
and sheep abundantly : for there was
joy in Israel.
CHAPTER 13.
1 David fetcheth the ark with great solemnity from
Kirjath-jearim. 9 Uzza being smitten, the ark is
lift at the house of Obed-edom.
AN D David consulted with the
captains of thousands and hun-
dreds, ' and with every leader.
2 And David said unto all the con-
gregation of Israel, If it seem good
unto you, and that it be of the Lord
our God, flet us send abroad unto
our brethren every where, that are
a left in all the land of Israel, and
with them also to the priests and
Levites which are fin 2 their cities
and suburbs, that they may gather
themselves unto us :
3 And let us f bring again the ark
of our God to us : b for we enquired
not at it in the days of Saul.
4 And all the congregation said that
they would do so : for the thing was
right in the eyes of all the people.
5 So c David gathered all Israel to-
gether, from d Shihor of Egypt even
unto the entering of 3 Hemath, to
bring the ark of God efrom Kirjath-
jearim.
6 And David went up, and all Is-
rael, to f Baalah, that is, to Kirjath-
jearim, which belonged i<> Judan, to
bring up thence the ark of God the
Lord, "that 4dwelleth between the
cherubims, 0 whose name is called
on il.
Var. Rend. — liV. 40. as far as. ""'(with) pro-
vision of meal. CHAP. 13. ' I'. 1. oven. — - I '. 2.
the cities of their pasture-grounds. ;i I'. 5. Hamath.
4 V. C>. Soltie.; or, sittuth (or, is enthroned) upon.
Var. Read. --CHAP. 13. V. (>. /3 which are called
by his name, Pesli. Targ., ami partly Sept. The words
are mi imperfectly -expressed quotation from 2 Sam.
6. 2, and are interpolated from the margin, Be.
7 And they f carried the ark of God
Ain a new cart 'out of the house of
Abinadab : and Uzza and Ahio drave
the cart.
8 *And David and all Israel play-
ed before God with all their might,
and with f singing, and with harps,
and with psalteries, and with tim-
brels, and with cymbals, and with
5 trumpets.
9 ^[ And when they came unto the
threshingtloor of || Chidon, Uzza put
forth his hand to hold the ark ; for
the oxen 6 f stumbled.
10 And the anger of the Lord was
kindled against Uzza, and he smote
him, l because he put his hand to the
ark : and there he "! died before God.
11 And David was displeased, be-
cause the Lord had made a breach
upon Uzza : wherefore that place is
called 7|| Perez-uzza to this day.
12 And David was afraid of God
that day, saying, How shall I bring
the ark of God home to me ?
13 So David f brought not the ark
home to himself to the city of David,
but carried it aside into the house
of Obed-edom the Gittite.
14 * And the ark of God remained
8 with the family of Obed-edom in
his 9 house three months. And the
Lord blessed ° the house of Obed-
edom, and all that he had.
CHAPTER 14.
1 Hiram's kindness to David. 2 David's felicity in
people, wives, and children. 8 His two victories
against the Philistines.
NOW " Hiram king of Tyre sent
messengers to David, and tim-
ber of cedars, with masons and car-
penters, to build him an house.
2 And David perceived that the
Lord had confirmed him king over
Israel, for his kingdom was lifted
up on high, because of his people
Israel.
3 ^[ And David took fmore wives
at Jerusalem : and David begat more
sons and daughters.
4 Now '' these are the names of
his children which he had in Jeru-
salem; Shammua, and Shobab, .Na-
than, and Solomon ,
5 And Ibhar, and Elisb.ua, Pand
Elpalet?,
6 ^And Nogab.0, and Nepheg, and
Japhia,
Vab. Rend. — 5 V. 8. clarions. 6 V. U. Rather^
kicked, Ew. {after Vulg.); or, had shaken (it), as
A.V. 2 Sam. r>. (i ; lit. bad thrown (in forward, as
Targ., ibid. "> V. 11. i.e. (Jzza's breach. * V. II.
l>v the la, use, Be. 'own I se {or shrine), Th. Be.
' Var. Read.- chap. 14. V. 5. 0 Omit, He. Th. We.
Of. 2 Sam. 5. 15. V. 6. £ So Th. lie. ,• omit, Mu.
We. (ih.).
452
The ark brought from
1 CHRONICLES, 15.
the house of Obed-edom.
Before
CH BIST
cir. i"t;.
I Op, r.iiaiiu.
2 6am. ■"•. 16.
11)17.
d ch. 11. 15.
7 And Elishama, and || Beeliada, and
Eliphalet.
8 % And when the Philistines heard
that "David was anointed king over
all Israel, all the Philistines went
up to seek David. And David heard
of it, and went out against them.
'.» And the Philistines came and
spread themselves ''in the valley of
Rephaim.
10 And David enquired of God, say-
ing. Shall 1 go up against the Phi-
listines ? and wilt thou deliver them
into mine hand? And the Lord said
unto him, Go up; for I will deliver
them iuto thine hand.
11 So they came up to Baal-pera-
zim ; and David smote them there.
Then David said, God hath ! broken
in upon mine enemies by mine hand
like the breaking forth of waters :
therefore they called the name of
that place || Baal-perazim.
12 And 2when they had left their
gods there, David gave a command-
ment, and they were burned with
fire.
13 'And the Philistines yet again
spread themselves abroad in the
valley.
1 1 Therefore David enquired again
of God; and God said unto him,
P Go not up after them ; turn away
from themp, •''and come upon them
over against the mulberry trees.
15 And it shall he, when thou shalt
hear a sound of 3 going in the toj:>s of
the mulberry trees, that then thou
shalt go out to battle: for God 4is
gone forth before thee to smite the
host of the Philistines.
lb' David therefore did as God com-
manded him : and they smote the
host of the Philistines from B Gibeon
even to Gazer.
17 And ''the fame of David went
out into all lands ; and the Lord
'brought the fear of him upon all
nations.
CHAPTER 15.
I David, having prepared a place fur tin- ark, or-
itereth tin- priests and Levites to bring it t<;.,„
Obed-edom. •_!.", //■ /<' rfornn tit the toh mnity then of
vithgreai "><:. 29 Ifi hal despiseth him.
A.\ 1 ) J Javid made him houses in
the city of I >avi'l. ami prepared
a place lot- the ark of < rod, " ami
pitched tor H a tent.
2 Then David said. fNone ought
to ,-.-iri'\ lie' '';.rk of God kill the
V \e. Rend.— CHAP, 14. ' 1 . 1 1, brol en mine
- I'. 12. there they left their gods, and David.
:( I'. l.">. marching. 'will have.
V vk. Read. 7. 1 I. ft A i with '2 Sam.
■ -■ il, hi the text ■■ i
•up.
llTliat is, A
breaches.
r 2 Sam. 5.22.
/ 2 Sam. 5. 23.
KM'.'.
och. hi I.
+ He h It is
,!-,/ /v. \ i
ib. u. 8.
from Chun, cities of Hadarezer,
brought David very much brass,
wherewith c Solomon made the bra-
Ben sea, and the pillars, and the ves-
sels of brass.
9 ^[ Now when || Ton king of Ha-
math heard how David had smitten
all the host of Hadarezer king of
Zobah ;
10 He sent || Hadoram his son to
king David, || to enquire of his welfare,
andfto congratulate him, because he
had fought against Hadarezer, and
smitten him; (for Hadarezer 3fhad
war with Tou ;) and with him all
manner of vessels of gold and silver
and brass.
11 f[ Them also king David dedi-
cated unto the Loud, with the silver
and the gold that he brought from
all these nations; 0from Edom, and
from Moab, and from the children
of Amnion, and from the Philistines,
and from Amalek.
12 Moreover f Abishai the son of
Zeruiah slew of the Edomites in the
valley of salt ''eighteen thousand.
13 *] eAud he put garrisons in
Edom ; and all the Edomites be-
came David's servants. Thus the
Lord preserved David whithersoever
he went.
14 If So David reigned over all
Israel, and executed judgment and
justice among all his people.
15 And Joab the son of Zeruiah
was over the host ; aud Jehoshaphat
the son of Ahilud, || recorder.
16 Aud Zadok the son of Ahitub,
and P j| Abimelech the son of Abia-
thar, were the priests; and || Shavsha
was scribe ;
17 -''And Benaiah the son of Je-
hoiada teas over the * Cherethites
and the Pelethites ; and the sons of
David were B chief f about the king.
CHAPTER 19.
1 Dm id's messengers, s< nt to comfort Hanun the ton
if Xa/iash, ore villiinoiisly entreated. 6 The Am-
monites, strengthened by the Syrians, are over-
come by Joab and Ahishiii. 1(3 Shophaeh, making
a ih ir supply if the Si tiant, is slain by Daeid.
NOW "it came to pass after this,
that N abash the king of the
children of Amnion died, and his sou
reigned in his stead.
l! Ami David said. 1 will shew kind-
ness unto Sanaa the son of Nahash,
because bis father shewed kindness
Refftre
CH RIBT
cir. lull i.
r 1 Kings 7.
15,23.
•-'< hr 4 12,
fiOr, to salute.
+ Heb. to
bless.
the nun, :,;
-t- Heb.
Abshai
d2Sani. 8. 13.
<• 2 Sam. 8. 14,
&C.
Or, remem-
brancer.
tl Called
Ahimthch.
2 Sam. 8. 17.
Called
Siriiiuli,
i Sam 8 IT,
and Shislta,
1 Kind's 4. 8.
/2 Sain. 8. IS
+ Heb at the
hand of Vie
hug.
cir. 10.17.
a 2 Sain. 10. I.
V\i,\ Bend.- :i V. 10. Lit. «as a man of ware of
rather, Tohu). ' V. 17- See q« 2 Bam.
8. 18. *Lit. the first at the king's hand.
V Lfc. EtSAD.— V. II. 0 Add, from Syria, Mo. Ke. Be.
(2 Sam. 8. 12). V. 16. 0 As marg., Versions, Be. tfc.
The names should also most probably be transposed :
<\ 17, so 3/<>. Th. Kir. Kiir., hut lint /(«•.
157 *P f>
The Ammonites and
1 CHRONICLES, 20.
Syrians are overhotrtt
Before
C Hit I. ST
eir. 1037.
+ Heb. In
thine eyes
doth David,
cir. 1007.
+ Up!) the
face of the
buttle teas.
II Or, yo
to me. And David sent messengers
to comfort him concerning his father.
So the servants of David came into
the land of the children of Amnion
to Hanun, to comfort him.
3 But the princes of the children
of Amnion said to Hanun, f Think -
est thou that David doth honour thy
father, that he hath seut comforters
unto thee ? are not his servants come
unto thee for to search, and to over-
throw, and to spy out the land ?
4 Wherefore Hanun took David's
servants, and shaved them, and cut
off their garments in the midst l hard
by their buttocks, and sent them
away.
5 Then there went certain, and told
David how the men were served.
And he sent to meet them : for the
men were greatly ashamed. And
the king said, Tarry at Jericho un-
til your beards be grown, and then
return.
6 % And when the children of Am-
nion saw that they had made them-
selves f odious to David, Hanun and
the children of Amnion sent a thou-
sand talents of silver to hire them
chariots and horsemen out of Meso-
potamia, and out of Syria-maachah,
6 and out of Zobah.
7 So they hired thirty and two
thousand chariots, and the king of
Maachah and his people; who came
and pitched before Medeba. And the
children of Ammon gathered them-
selves together from their cities, and
came to battle.
8 And when David heard of it, he
sent Joab, and all the host of the
mighty men.
9 And the children of Amnion came
out, and put the battle in array 2 be-
fore the gate of the city : and the
kings that were come were by them-
selves in the field.
10 Now when Joab saw that fthe
battle was set against him before
and behind, he chose out of all the
|| choice of Israel, and put them in
array against the Syrians.
11 And the rest of the people he
delivered unto the hand of f Abi-
shai his brother, and they set them-
selves in array agdinst the children of
Amnion.
12 And be said, If the Syrians be
too strong for me, then thou shalt
help me: but if the children of Am-
mon be too strong for thee, then I
will help thee.
13 He of good courage, and let us
V\u. UExn. — CHAP. 19. ' V. 1. even up to.
2 V. 9. at the entrance (2 Sam. 111. 8).
behave ourselves valiantly for our
people, and for the cities of our God :
and let the Lord do that which is
good in his sight.
14 So Joab and the people that
were with him drew nigh before the
Syrians unto the battle ; and they
fled before him.
15 And when the children of Am-
mon saw that the Syrians were fled,
they likewise fled before Abishai his
brother, and entered into the city.
Then Joab came to Jerusalem.
16 % And when the Syrians saw
that they were put to the worse be-
fore Israel, they sent messengers, and
3 drew forth the Syrians that were
beyond the || river: and || Shophach
the captain of the host of Hadarezer
went before them.
17 And it was told David; and he
gathered all Israel, and passed over
Jordan, and came upon them, and
set the battle in array against them.
So when David had put the battle
in array against the Syrians, they
fought with him.
18 But the Syrians fled before Is-
rael ; and David slew of the Syrians
seven thousand men which fought in
chariots, and forty thousand footmen,
and killed Shophach the captain of
the host.
19 And when the servants of Ha-
darezer saw that they were put to
the worse before Israel, they made
peace with David, and became his
servants : neither would the Syrians
help the children of Amnion any
more.
CHAPTER 20.
1 Rabhah is besieged by Joab, spoiled bit David, and
the people thereof tortured. 4 Three giants arc
slain i» three ai veral overthrows (if the Philistines.
AND "it came to pass, that f after
- the year was expired, at the time
that kings go out to battle, Joab led
forth the power of the army, and
wasted the country of the children
of Amnion, and came and besieged
Kabbah. But David tarried at Je-
rusalem. And b Joab smote Kabbah.
and destroyed it.
2 And David ''took the crown of
P their king from off his head, and
found it f to weigh a talent of gold,
and there were precious stones in it;
and it was set upon David's head :
and he brought also exceeding much
spoil out of the city.
3 And be brought out the people
that w&re in it, and cut them with
Before
CHKI S T
cir. 103?.
cir. 1030.
!| That is,
Euphrates
\\Ot, Shobach,
2 8am. 10.
16.
cir. 1035.
a 2 Sam. II 1.
+ Heb. at the
return of the
year.
cir. 10!!!.
<• '.'Sum. 12.
.10. 31.
t Hrl). the
weight of.
Var. Rend.—'1 V. 16. brought out.
\'\i:. READ.- CHAP. 20. V. L'. /3 Milcom, Sept.
Cf. 2 Sam. 12. 3D.
|,:,s
David numbereth the people.
1 CHRONICLES, 21.
Tlir three days' pestilence.
Before
OH RI8T
cir. 1083.
oir. 1018.
d L> Sum. 21.
18
II Or, eon-
tinned.
HU-U. stood.
II Or, Gob.
cch. 11. 29.
II Or, Saph,
L'Sum. 21.
18.
II Or. Rii/iIki.
H Called also
/ '28am. 21.
t Het>. a i
of measu
+ Rett born
or, Kapha.
II Or,
rtj'i ."h-licd
ii Called
Shoonnnh .
1 Sum. 16. 9
1017. '
o 2 Sam. -i.l.
saws, and with harrows of iron, and
with axes. Even so dealt David witli
all the cities of the children of Am-
nion. And David and all the people
returned to Jerusalem.
•1 ^[ And it came to pass after this,
''that there ||f arose war at 0(1 Lexer
with the Philistines; at which time
'Sibbechai the'Hushatbite slew || Sip-
pai, that was of the children of || the
giant: and they were subdued.
5 And there was war again with
the Philistines; and Elhanan the son
of || Jair slew Lahmi the brother of
Goliath the Gittite, whose spear staff
was like a weaver's beam.
b And yet again $ there was war
at (lath, where was fa man of great
stature, whose fingers and toes were
four and twenty, six on each hand,
and six on each foot : and he also
was fthe son of the giant.
7 But when he || defied Israel, Jo-
nathan the son of || Shimea David's
brother slew him.
8 These were bom unto the giant
in (lath; and they fell by the hand
of David, an el by the hand of his
servants.
CHAPTER 21.
I David, tempted by Satan, forctth Joab to number
the people. 5 The number of the people being
brought, David repenteth of it. '.! David having
three plagues propounded bii Gad chooseth the
pestilence. \i After the death of seventy thou-
sand, Duriil by repentance preventeth the destruc-
tion of Jerusalem, is David, by Gad's direction,
purchaseth Oman's threshin 'floor: where having
built "" Hilar. God giveth avid and the elders
of Israel, who were clothed in Back-
cli 'I h. fell upon 1 heir faces.
1 7 A ml I >avid said unto ( rod, Is if
no! I that commanded the people to
Before
( HRIB'I
1017.
+ Heb And
f/u , yet "'
th, LORD
this thing
il -J sam. 24.
10.
f 2 Sam. 12.
13.
I Bee 1 Sam.
9.9.
t BxHi.streteh
out.
* U(l>. Take
to Out,
a 2 Sam. -:\.
Or, many.
i| Or,
Aralioah,
•J Sam LI.
Y\i.\ Hi nil -chap. 21. ' V. 1. Or. an adversarj
(or, accuser). -moved (2 Shim. 24, I | ; lit ,
Var. IlK.xn.— 1'. 4. Ii (hnli. Or. (Pesh. ' Gaza.')
\ . :. Read.— chap. 21. V. L2. S> to flee, Sept. Be.
We. Ro enh g. Cf. 2 Sam. 24. L3.
t59
God stayeth the plague.
1 CHRONICLES, 22
David's charge to Solomon.
Before
C II It r S T
1017.
II Or, When
Oman
turned back
and saw the
angel, theu
he and his
four sons
'with him hid
themselves.
n Lev. 9. 24.
ZCbr. 3. 1.
&7. I.
be numbered ? even I it is that have
sinned and done evil indeed ; but
as for these sheep, what have they
done? let thine hand, I pray thee,
O Lord my God, be on me, and on
my father's house ; but not on thy
people, that they should be plagued.
18 % Then the ' angel of the Lord
commanded Gad to say to David,
that David should go up, and set up
an altar unto the Lord in the thresh -
ingftoor of Oman the Jebusite.
19 And David went up at the say-
ing of Gad, which he spake in the
Dame of the Lord.
20 || And Oman turned back, and
saw the P angel ; and his four sons
with him hid themselves. Now Or-
nan was threshing wheat.
21 And as David came to Oman,
Oman looked and saw David, and
went out of the threshingfioor, and
bowed hithself to David with his face
to the ground.
22 Then David said to Oman,
f Grant me the place of this thresh-
ingfioor, that I may build an altar
therein unto the Lord : thou shalt
grant it me for the full price : that
the plague may be stayed from the
people.
23 And Oman said unto David,
Take it to thee, and let my lord the
king do that which is good in his
eyes : lo, I give thee the oxen also
for burnt offerings, and the threshing
instruments for wood, and the wheat
for the meat offering ; I give it all.
24 And king David said to Oman,
Nay ; but 1 will verily buy it for the
full price : for I will not take that
which is thine for the Lord, nor offer
burnt offerings without cost.
25 So '" David gave to Oman for
the place six hundred shekels of gold
by weight.
26 And David built there an altar
unto the Lord, and offered burnt
offerings and peace offerings, and
called upon the Lord ; and "he an-
swered him from heaven by fire upon
the altar of burnt offering.
27 And the Lord commanded the
angel ; and be put up his sword a-
gam into the sheath 1 hereof.
28 ^[ At that time when David saw
that the Lord had answered him in
tbe threshingrloor of Oman the Je-
busite, then he sacrificed there.
29 o For the :i tabernacle of the
Loud, which Muses made in the wil-
derness, and the altar of the burnt
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 20. dwelling-place.
Var. Read.— V. 20. 0 king, Sept. Mo. Be.
2 Sam. 24. 21 t).
('/•
offering, were at that season in the
high place at » Gibeou.
30 But David could not go befure
it to enquire of God : for he was
afraid because of the sword of the
angel of the Lord.
CHAPTER 22.
1 David, foreknowing the place of the temple, pre-
pureth abundance for the building of it. G He
instructeth Solomon in God's promises, and his
duty in building the temple. 17 He charyeth the
princes to assist his son.
THEN David said, "This is the
house of the Lord God, and this
is the altar of the burnt offering for
Israel.
2 And David commanded to gather
together b the strangers that were in
the land of Israel ; and he set masons
to hew wrought stones to build the
house of God.
3 And David prepared iron in a-
bundance for the nails for the doors
of the gates, and for the joinings ;
and brass in abundance c without
weight ;
4 Also cedar trees in abundance :
for the d Zidonians and they of Tyre
brought much cedar wood to David.
5 And David said, e Solomon my
son is young and tender, and the
house that is to be builded for the
Lord must he exceeding magnifical,
of fame and of glory throughout all
countries : I will therefore now make
preparation for it. So David pre-
pared abundantly before bis death.
t> ^[ Then he called for Solomon
his son, and charged him to build
an house for the Lord God of Israel.
7 And David said to Solomon, My
son, as for me, •Tt was in my mind
to build an house " unto the name
of the Lord my God :
8 But the word of the Lord came
to me, saying, h Thou hast shed blood
abundantly, and hast made great
wars: thou shalt not build an house
unto my name, because thou hast
shed much blood upon the earth in
my sight.
9 ' Heboid, a son shall be born to
thee, who shall be a man of rest;
and I will give him ''rest from all
his enemies round about: lor his
name shall be 1 1| Solomon, and L will
give peace and quietness unto Israel
in his days.
10 'He shall build an bouse for my
name; ;ind '"he shall be -my son,
and I will In1 3his father; and I will
establish the throne of his kingdom
over Israel for ever.
Before
C H 11 1 S T
1017.
p 1 Kings 3.1.
eh. 16. 39.
2 Clu\ 1. 3.
a Deut. 13. 5
2 Sam. 21.
18
ch. 21. 18, 19
26, 28.
2 Clir. 3. 1.
h 1 Kiugs 9.
• ver. U-
Ui.iugs7.17.
d 1 Kiugs 5. 6.
& 28. 2.
!/ Deut. 12 5,
h 1 Kings.1. 3.
Ch. 28. 3.
&5. I.
That is.
Peat table.
I 2 Sam. 1. 18.
ch 17. 12,13.
& 28. li.
m lieu. 1. 5.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 22. ' V. \).
- V. 10. to me a. 3to him a.
Peaceful.
■100
He maketh Solomon Icing.
1 CHRONICLES, 23. The families of the Oershonites.
Before
ci i i; ist
1017.
q Dent SI.
7, 8.
Josh 1. fi,
9.
ch. 28 20.
g Or, i/i my
(Deut. 12. 10.
Josh 22. 4.
2 8am. ;. 1.
Ch. 23. 25.
«2Chr. 20.3.
y TOT. 7.
I Kings 5. 3.
n I K Ingt 1.
I
ch. 28. :..
11 Now, my son, "the Lord be with
thee; and prosper them, and build
the house of the Lobs thy God, as
he hai b said of t hee.
12 (July the Lord "give thee wis-
dom and understanding, and give
thee charge concerning Israel, that
thou mayest keep the law of the
Loud thy God.
13 '' Thi'ii shalt thou prosper, if thou
takest heed to fulfil the statutes and
judgments which the Lord charged
Moses with concerning Israel: » be
strong, and of good courage ; dread
not, nor be dismayed.
14 .Now, behold, 4||in my trouble I
have prepared for the house of the
Lord an hundred thousand talents
of gold, and a thousand thousand
talents of silver; and of brass and
iron r without weight ; for it is in
abundance: timber also and stone
have I prepared ; and thou mayest
add thereto.
15 Moreover there are workmen with
thee in abundance, hewers and
|| workers of stone and timber, and
all manner of cunning men for every
manner of work.
16 Of the gold, the silver, and the
brass, and the iron, there is no num-
ber. Arise therefore, and be doing,
and * the Lord be with thee.
17 T[ David also commanded all the
5 princes of Israel to help Solomon
his son. san in ij,
18 Is not the Lord your God with
you ? ' and hath he not given you
rest on every side? for he hath given
the inhabitants of the land into mine
hand ; and the land is subdued be-
fore the Lord, and before his people.
19 Now "set your heart and your
soul to seelc the Lord your God;
arise therefore, and build ye the
sanctuary of the Lord God. to "bring
the ark of the covenant of the Lord,
and the holy vessels of God, into the
house I hat is to be built yto the name
of the Lord.
CHAPTBB 23.
I David in his old age maketh Solomon Icing. 2 The
number and distribution ttf the Levitts. " The fa-
milietoj the Oer hanites. 12 Thi tone of Koha *.
'21 The sons of Uerari. 21 The cuJUss oj the i ■ ■ . ■
S( ) when David was old and full
of days, he made ■ Solomon his
SOU king over Israel.
2 % And he gathered together all
the ' princes of Israel, with the priests
and 1 he Levites.
3 Now the Levites were numbered
V \k. Hi ikd. ' 7. it. by, Be. ■. o\
Earrvp, — ■■ r. \' . captains (eh. l'7. ±2).
1 7. 2. captains,
from the age of Pb thirty years and
upward : and 1 heir number by their
polls, man by man, was thirty and
eight thousand.
I Of which, twenty and four thou-
sand were || to set forward the work
of the house of the Lord; and six
thousand voere "officers and jndges :
5 Moreover four thousand were ("li-
ters; and four thousand praised the
Lord with the instruments ''which
1 made, said David, to praise there-
with.
6 And ' Lav ill divided them into
f courses - among the sons of Levi,
namely, Gershon, Kohath, and Merari.
7 ^f Of the / Gershonites were, || Laa-
dan, and Shimei.
8 The sons of Laadan ; the chief wm
Jehiel, and Zetham, and Joel, three.
9 The sons of Shimei; Shelomith,
and Haziel, and Haran, three. These
the a chief of the fathers of
were
Laadan.
10 And
Jahath,
the sons of Shimei werd,
Zina, and Jeush, and Be-
riah. These four were the sons of
Shimei.
11 And Jahath was the chief, and
Zizah the second : but Jeush and
Beriah f had not many sons ; there-
fore they were in one 4 reckoning,
according to their father's house.
12 ^ a The sons of Kohath ; Am-
ram, Izhar, Hebron, and Uzziel, four.
18 The sons of A Amram ; Aaron
and Moses : and ' Aaron was sepa-
rated, that he should sanctify the
most holy things, he ami his sons
for ever, "to burn incense before the
Lord, 'to minister unto him, and '"to
bless in his name for ever.
14 Now concerning Moses the man
of God, " his sons were named of the
tidbe of Levi.
15 "The sons of Moses were, Ger-
shom, and Lliezer.
L6 Of the sons of Gershom, "||She-
buel wits the chief.
17 And the sons of Eliezer were,
'i Rehabiah ||the chief. And BUezer
had none other sons ; but the Bons
of Rehahiah f were very man v.
L8 Of the sons of Izhar; || Shelomith
1 he chief.
L9 p( >f the sons of Eebron ; Jeriah
the first, Amariah the second. Jaha-
ziel the third, and .lekameam the
fourth.
20 Of . 18.
Nam 16 Ii
1 Sum 2 L"i
( Dent. 21 S
m Nil ni li 22
ii See eh. 26
23, 24,23
. i i j 22
& 18 3, 4.
Il Shultari.
i or. At first
+ Heb win
hvlhly multi
Shtlotnoth,
rh 21 22
•Ch 21. 23.
V\k. Rend. - l". 6. according fco. *V. 9. Lit.
heads. ' V. 11. class, even in one father's house.
Vab. Read.— CHAP. 23. 7. 8. 0 twenty, Ke.
hd
The office of the Levites,
1 CHRONICLES, 24.
The divisions
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1045.
Delaiah, the four and twentieth to
Maaziah.
19 These were the 2 orderings of
them in their service ''to come into
Before
CHRIS T
1015.
+ Heb, house
0} the father
•Neh. 12.4,
Var. Rend.— "Vs. 3, 19. classes. ;' Vs. 4, 6, 31.
heads of fathers' houses. 4 Vs. I. 30. their fathers'
houses. s I'. 5. princes of the sanctuary, and
princes of God (i.e. holders of the highest priestly
offices) had been. (i V. (>. captains. ''fathers'
house.
-J 62
of the priests.
1 CHRONICLES, 25.
The number of the sittflefts,
Before
en i: ist
1015.
the house of the Loud, according to
their 8 manner, under Aaron their fa-
ther, as the Lord God of Israel had
commanded him.
20 1| '•' And the rest of the sons of
Levi l0wero these: Of the sons of
Am ram ; ' Shubael : of the sons of
Shubael ; Jehdeiah.
21 ''Concerning "'Kehabiah : of the
sons of Behabiah, the '-first wd>&
1:1 [sshiah.
22 Of the I/.harites; -« Sheloniol h :
of the sons of Shelomoth ; Jahath.
23 And the sons " of '' Hebron ; Jeriah
the first, Amariali the second, Jaha-
ziel the third, Jekameam the fourth.
2 t Of the sons of Uzziel ; Michah :
of the sons of Michah ; Shamir.
25 The brother of Michah wis
Isshiah : of the sons of Isshiah ;
Zechariah.
26 'The sons of Merari were Mahli
and Mushi: P the. sons 15of Jaaziah;
Beno.
27 % The sons of Merari by Jaa-
ziah ; Bono, "^and? Shoham '\ aud
Zaccur, and Ibri/3.
28 Of Mahli came Eleazar, k who
had no sons.
29 9 Concerning Kish : the son of
Kisli was Jerahmeel.
30 'The sons also of Mushi; Mahli,
and Eder, and Jerimoth. These wslre
the sons of the Levites after 4 the
house of their fathers.
31 These likewise cast lots 16over
against their brethren the sons of
Aaron in the presence of David the
king, and Zadok, and Ahimelech,
and the 3 chief of the fathers of the
priests and Levites, even the prin-
cipal fathers 1G over against their
younger brethren.
CHAPTER 25.
1 The number and offices of thp lingers. 8 Their
division by lot into fowr and twenty orders.
'■"■■ "»•"<• lyrOREOVER David and the cap-
j jj/A. tains of the host separated 'to
V lb. Rend. s V. I!». ordinance, (given) bj the hand
«iv1 luvn. W( re 1 wclve :
11 The fourth to I/.ri. h . his sons,
and his brethren, were twelve :
Before.
( il IMS T
air. 1015.
V lb. Rend.— *V. 1. Omit. sFs. 2, 3, 6. direction.
4 V. 1. rafting these mime-- together {with the
exception of Joshbekashah, which is heterogeneous),
tetic utterance, I have given great
and high help; I have spoken visions in abundance,
Eir. ■'' I'. .">. sons unto. - 6Or, in thinj
taining to God. — r i.e. to <• & '
I Sam. 2. 10. — s r. 6. nnder the direction of the
lung, (and) of Aaapb. " V. 8. So Ge. .■ lets for the
charge, Sept. Be. Ke.
\\u. Read.- chap. 25. V. 8. $ Add, and Shimei
{v. ID. Be. Ke. V. 9. /3 Insert, be, his Bons, and
his brethren were twelve, Be. Ke. {otherwise the sum.,
r. 7. will be
Divisions of the porters.
1 CHRONICLES, 26.
The gates assigned by lot.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1015.
tl Or,
Shelemiah,
rer. 14.
II Or.
Ebiasaph,
ch 6. 37.
&9. 19.
12 The fifth to Nethaniah, he, his
sons, and his brethren, were twelve :
13 The sixth to Bukkiah, he, his
sons, and his brethren, were twelve :
14 The seventh to Jesharelah, he, his
sons, and his brethren, were twelve :
15 The eighth to Jeshaiah, he, his
sons, and his brethren, were twelve :
16 The ninth to Mattaniah, he, his
sons, and his brethren, were twelve :
17 The tenth to Shimei, he, his
sons, and his brethren, were twelve :
18 The eleventh to Azareel, he, his
sons, and his brethren, were twelve :
19 The twelfth to Hashabiah, he,
his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve :
20 The thirteenth to Shubael, he,
his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve t
21 The fourteenth to Mattithiah,
he, his sons, and his brethren, were
22 The fifteenth to Jeremoth, he,
his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve :
23 The sixteenth to Hananiah, he,
his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve :
24 The seventeenth to Joshbeka-
shah, he, his sons, and his brethren,
were twelve :
25 The eighteenth to Hanani, he,
his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve :
26 The nineteenth to Mallothi, he,
his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve :
27 The twentieth to Eliathah, he,
his sons, and his brethren, tvere
twelve :
28 The one and twentieth to Ho-
thir, he, his sons, and his brethren,
were twelve :
29 The two and twentieth to Gid-
dalti, he, his sons, and his brethren,
toere twelve :
30 The three and twentieth to Ma-
hazioth, he, his sons, and his breth-
ren, were twelve :
31 The four and twentieth to Ro-
mamti-ezer, he, his sons, and his
brethren, were twelve.
CHAPTER 26.
1 The divitions of the porters. 13 The gates assigned
by lot. 20 The Lenitcs that hart charge of the
treasures. 29 Officers and judges.
CONCERNING the divisions of
the porters : Of the 2 Korhites
was || Meshelemiah the son of Kore,
of the sons of 0|| Asaph.
2 And the sons of Meshelemiah
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 26. * Vs. 1, 19. courses (ch.
23. G). 2 V. 1. Korahitos.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 26. T\ 1 . /3 As marg., Be. Ke.
were, Zechariah the firstborn, Je-
diael the second, Zebadiah the third,
Jathniel the fourth,
3 Elam the fifth, Jehohanan the
sixth, Elioenai the seventh.
4 Moreover the sons of Obed-edom
tvere, Shemaiah the firstborn, Jeho-
zabad the second, Joah the third,
and Sacar the fourth, and Nethaneel
the fifth,
5 Ammiel the sixth, Issachar the
seventh, Peulthai the eighth : 3 for
God blessed || him.
6 Also unto Shemaiah his son were
sons born, that ruled throughout the
house of their father : for they were
mighty men of valour.
7 The sons of Shemaiah ; Othni,
and Rephael, and Obed, Elzabad,
4 whose brethren were strong men,
Elihu, and Semachiah.
8 All these of the sons of Obed-
edom : they and their sons and their
brethren, able men for strength for
the service, were threescore and two
of Obed-edom.
9 And Meshelemiah had sons and
brethren, strong men, eighteen.
10 Also a Hosah, of the children of
Merari, had sons ; Simri the chief,
(for though he was not the firstborn,
yet his father made him the chief ;)
11 Hilkiah the second, Tebaliah
the third, Zechariah the fourth : all
the sons and brethren of Hosah were
thirteen.
12 Among 5 these toere the divisions
of the porters, even among the chief
men, 6 having wards one against an-
other, to minister in the house of
the Lord.
13 ^[ And they cast lots, || as well
the small as the great, caccording
to ' the house of their fathers, for
every gate.
14 And the lot eastward fell to
|| Shelemiah. Then for Zechariah
his son, a wise counsellor, they cast
lots ; and his lot came out north-
ward.
15 To Obed-edom southward; and
to his sons sthe house of f Asuppim s.
16 To P Shuppim and/3 Hosah the
lot came forth westward, with the
9 gate Shallecheth, by the causeway
of the going || up, ward against
ward.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1015.
II That is,
Obed-edom,
as ch. 13. 14.
I| Or, as trrll
for the small
'as for the
great.
|| Called Ke-
sheUmiah,
ver. 1.
+ Heb Ga-
therings.
| See 1 Kinss
2 Chr. 9. 4.
Var. Rend.—3 V. 5. Of. ch. 13. It. * V. 7. with
his brethren, valiant men, (to wit), AY. — * I". 12.
those courses of. 8 wore (committed) the charges
of ministering, as well as their brethren, in the house
of the Lord, Go. lie. Ke. > V. 13. their fathers'
houses. 8 Vs. 15, 17- the storehouse. 9 V. 16.
Perhaps, refuse-gate, Bo. 77/.
Var. Read. — V. 16. /3 Omit, Be. Ke. (Shuppim, by
mistake from Asuppim.)
-161
Keepers of the treasures.
1 CHRONICLES, 27. The captains for ever// month.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1015.
+ Hob hnly
things.
I1 Or. l.ihni,
ch.6. 17.
II or. Jrhid,
Ch. 23. 8.
&29. 8.
+ Hrl) Out
nt l/tf btttiUS
and spoils.
c 1 Sam. 9. 9.
/ch 23. 4.
17 Eastward were six Levites, norl to-
ward four a day, southward four a
day, and toward "Asuppim two and
two.
18 At 10Parbar west ward . four at
the causeway, and two at wParbar.
19 These are the l divisions of the
porters among the " sons of Kore,
and among the sons of Merari.
20 % And P of the Levites, Ahijah
was P b over the treasures of the
house of God, and over the trea-
sures of the f dedicated things.
21 12 As concerning the sons of
|| Laadan ; the sons of the Ger-
shonite Laadan, chief fathers, even
of Laadan the Gershonite, were || Je-
hieli.
22 The sons of Jehieli ; Zetham,
and Joel his brother, which were
over the treasures of the house of
the Lord.
2'5 Of the Amramites, and the
Izharites, the Hebrouites, and the
Uzzielites :
24 ,3And 13 «Shebuel the son of Ger-
shom, the son of Moses, was ruler
of the treasures.
25 And his 14 brethren by Eliezer ;
Rehabiah his son, and Jeshaiah his
son, and Joram his son, and Zichri
his son, and d Shelomith his son.
26 Which Shelomith and his bre-
thren were over all the treasures of
the dedicated things, which David
the king, and the chief fathers, the
captains over thousands and hun-
dreds, and the captains of the host,
had dedicated.
27 fOut of the spoils won in battles
did they dedicate to maintain the
house of the Lord.
28 And all that Samuel 'the seer,
and Saul the son of Kish, aud Aim or
the son of Ner, and Joab the son
of Zeruiah, had dedicated ; and who-
soever had dedicated any thing, it
was under the hand of Shelomith,
and of his brethren.
29 *\\ Of the Tzharites, Chenaniah
and his sons were for the outward
business over Israel, for f officers and
judges.
30 And of the Hebronites, Hasha-
liiah and his brethren, men of va-
lour, a thousand and seven hundred,
Y\k. I!kni>. "' r. 18. the precinct, B; the suburb,
DeW.i the porticoes, Oe. Cf. 2 Kings 28. 11.
11 r. 19. Korahites (or. perhaps, of Kora.li, a 'double
plural'). '-' V. 21. Tli>' sons of Laadan, (to wit.)
the sons of the I tarshonites pertaining to {or, through)
Laadan, even the heads of the fathers' houses of
Laadan tin- ( lerslionite : .Idiirli. 13 V. 24. Omit,
Be. Ke. " V. -•". i.e. cov
Vak. Ki bad. — V. 20. /3 the Levites, their brethren,
were, Sept. Be. Ke. E p
were 1;,-|- officers among them of Israel
on this side Jordan westward in all
the business of the Loud, and in the
service of the king.
31 16 Among the Hebrouites was
0 Jerijah the chief, even among the
Hebronites, according to the genera-
tions of his fathers. In the fortieth
year of the reign of David they Were
sought for, and there were found
among them mighty men of valour
h at Jazer of Gilead.
32 And16 his brethren, men of va-
lour, were two thousand and seven
hundred chief fathers, whom king
David made rulers over the Reuben -
ites, the Gadites, and the half tribe
of Manasseh, for every matter per-
taining to God, and +' affairs of the
king. .
CHAPTER 27.
1 The twelve captain* for every several month, lfi
The princes of the twelve trite*. 23 The number-
in i "/ the people is hindered. 25 David's several
officer*.
NOW the children of Israel after
their number, tn wit, the ' chief
fathers and captains of thousands
and hundreds, and their officers that
served the king in any matter of the
courses, which came in and went out
month by month throughout all the
months of the year, of every course
were twenty and four thousand.
2 Over the first course for the first
month was " Jashobeam the son of
Zabdiel : and in his course were
twenty and four thousand. ■
3 Of the children of Perez iwas
the chief of all the captains of the
host for the first month.
•(• And over the course of the second
month was || Dodai an Ahohite, and
of his course was Mikloth also the
ruler : in his course likewise un re
twenty and four thousand.
5 The third captain of the host
for the third month was Benaiah
the son of Jehoiada, 3a || chief pries! :
and in his course Were twenty and
four thousand.
6 This is that Benaiah, who was
* mighty anwwj the thirty, and above
the thirty: and in liis course W08
Ammizabad his son.
7 The fourth captain for the fourth
month was "Asahel the brother of
Joab, and Zcbadiah his son after
Before
CH RIST
cir. 1015.
+ Ileb oirr
the charyt.
g ch 23. 19.
i ii' b Oiing.
£2Chr 19. n.
r7 2Sam 23.8.
eh. 11.11.
I! Or. princi-
pal officer,
I Kings I ■•
h 2 Sam. 23.
oh n 83,
■ 2 Ram 23
M
i° V. 32. Or, brother's
son, r marg. ui.r. the Haehmowite, Th. Bo.
12 V. 33. friend. CHAP. 28. l V. 1. captains.
Var. Read.— chap. 27. V. 84. /3 Benaiah the son
of Jehoiada, Be. Graf.
secretary.
I Or,
Jiarhmnndc.
/i 2 Sam. 15.
37.
& 16. 16.
q 1 Kinps 1.
>-eh. 11.6.
406
God's favour to him.
1 CHRONICLES, 28. David's charge to Solomon.
Before
CH RlST
cir. 1010.
ich. 27. 1,2
c ch 27. 25.
ji Or, cattle.
H Or, and
hit tons.
| or.
dch. 11. 10.
g 2 Sam. 7 5,
13.
1 Kinxso 3.
oh. 17 i.
& 22. 8.
+ Hcb b'ood.i.
t Gen. 49. 8.
ch. 5. 2.
Pg, r,o. 7.
&78 68.
/. 1 Sum 16. 1
flS.iui. 16.12,
m ch 3 1,
&c
& 23 1 .
;i ch 22. IS.
+ Hcb. strong.
n Jer. 9. 21.
Hos 4. 1.
John 17 8.
r 2 Kings 20.
3.
Ps. 101 . 2.
a I S:mi 16 7.
1 Kings h.
ch 29. 17.
r , 9
a 189 2
I'r.v 17.!
Jer 11.20
a 17 I"
& 20 I!
l.vv 2 88
/ 2('hr 16.
U KT li.
of the tribes, and Hhe captains of
the companies that ministered to the
king by course, and the captains over
the thousands, and captains over the
hundreds, and e the stewards over
all the substance and || possession
of the king, || and of his sons, with
the - 1| officers, and with ''the mighty
men, and with all the valiant men,
unto Jerusalem.
2 Then David the king stood up up-
on his feet, and said, Hear me, my
brethren, and my people: As for me,
e\ had in mine heart to build an
house of rest for the ark of the co-
venant of the Lord, and for -f the
footstool of our God, and had made
ready for the building:
:! But God said unto me, g Thou
shalt not build an house for my
name, because thou host been a man
of war, and hast shed f blood.
4 Howbeit the Lord God of Israel
* chose me before all the house of
my father to be king over Israel
for ever : for he hath chosen ' Judah
to be the ruler ; and of the house
of Judah, Athe house of my father;
and 'among the sons of my father
he liked me to make me king over
all Israel :
5 ""And of all my sons, (for the
Lord hath given me many sons,)
n he hath chosen Solomon my son
to sit upon the throne of the king-
dom of the Lord over Israel.
6 And he said unto me, ° Solomon
thy son, he shall build my house and
my courts : for I have choseu him to
be my son, and I will be his father.
7 Moreover I will establish his king-
dom for ever, pii he be f constant to
do my commandments and my judg-
ments, as at this day.
8 Now therefore in the sight of all
Israel the congregation of the Lord,
and in the audience of our God, keep
and seek for all the commandments
of the Lord your God : that ye may
possess this good land, and leave it
for an inheritance for your children
after you for ever.
9 % Ami thou, Solomon my son,
'know thou the God of thy rather,
ami Berve him ' wil li a perfect heart
and with a willing mind: I'm- 'the
Lord searcheth all hearts, and an-
dcrstamleth all i In - imaginations of
the 1 b-OUghte : ' it 1 hull seek him, he
will be found of thee ; bul it thou
Forsake him, he will east time nil'
for ever.
ll» Take 1 d imw ; " fur the LORD
hath chosen thee to build an house
Before
(II RIST
cir. I(fl5.
+ lift] of alt
that wot
with him.
y ch. 26. 20.
Var. Rend. — - T*. 1. courtiers (lit. eu war,/.).
for the sanctuary : be strong, and
do it.
1 1 ■ Then David gave to Solomon
his son 'the pattern of the porch,
and of the 3 houses thereof, and of
the treasuries thereof, and of the
upper chambers thereof, and of the
inner 4 parlours thereof, and of the
place of the mercy seat ,
12 And the pattern fof all that he
had 5 by the spirit, of the courts of
the house of the Lord, and of all
the chambers round about, Cyof the
treasuries of the house of God. and
6 of the treasuries of the dedicated
things :
13 'Also for the courses of the
priests and the Levites, and for all
the work of the service of the house
of the Lord, and for all the vessels
of service in the house of the Lord.
14 He gave of gold by weight for
things of gold, for all instruments of
all manner of service; silrrr also for
all instruments of silver by weight,
for all instruments of every kind of
service :
15 Even the weight for the candle-
sticks of gold, and for their lamps of
gold, by weight for every candlestick,
and for the lamps thereof: and for
the candlesticks of silver by weight.
both for the candlestick, and also for
the lamps thereof, according to the
use of every candlestick.
16 And by weight he gave gold for
the tables of shewbread. for every
table ; and likewise silver for the
tables of silver :
17 Also pure gold for the fleshhooks,
and the bowls, and the 8cups : and
for the golden 9 basons he gave gold
by weight for every 10 bason; ami
likewise silrrr by weight for every
111 bason of silver :
18 And for the altar of incense
refined gold by weight; and ngold
for the pattern of the chariot of the
- cherubims, that spread out their
wings, and covered the ark of the
covenant of the LORD.
19 All this, said David, "the Lord
made me understand in writing lo
his hand upon me, i r, n all the works
12 of this pal tern.
20 Anil David said to Solomon his
son, b Be Btrong and of good courage,
and do it: fear not. nor lie dismayed:
V ib. Rrxn.- ■T. 11. places {i.e. the Holy ami the
II, ,hi of HbZiaa, It*, houses) there a i '.e. of the temple) ,
Bi Ke Kamp. *i.e. the porcl and the Holy place.
■' I'. 1± in his spirit (i.e. mind), Sept. \
Kp. «for. ' V. 18. And - " I. 17. flagttos (Ex.
25. 29). "tanknids. '"tankard. " V. 18. the
pattern of the chariot, even of the golden cherubim.
1- I', in. in the pattern.
: Ex .:.. 18
1 Sam 1 I
i Klnga 6
-.•:t. Ac
a Set i i
w
ver. li, 12.
407
Offerings for the temple.
1 CHRONICLES, 29.
David ' s thanksgiving.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1015.
d eh. 21, &
25, & 26
e Ex. 35. 25,
26.
&36. 1,2.
1015.
bSee Is. 51.
11, 12.
Rev. 21. la.
+ Hpb. to
Jill his hand.
for the Lord God, even my God. will
be with thee; che will not fail thee,
nor forsake thee, until thou hast
finished all the work for the service
of the house of the Lord.
21 And, behold, d the courses of the
priests and the Levites, even they
shall be with thee for all the service
of the house of God : and there shall
be with thee for all manner of work-
manship 'every willing skilful man,
for any manner of service : also the
princes and all the people will be
wholly at thy commandment.
CHAPTEE 29.
1 David, by Jiis example and intreaty, 6 caweth the
princes and piople to offer willingly. 10 David's
thanksgiving and prayer. 20 The people, having
blessed God, and sacrificed, make Solomon king.
2fi David's reign and dent!/.
FURTHERMORE David the king
said unto all the congregation,
Solomon my son, whom alone God
hath chosen, is yet "young and ten-
der, and the work is great: for. the
'palace is not for man, but for the
Lord God.
2 Now I have prepared with all my
might for the house of my God the
gold for tilings to be made of gold,
and the silver for things of silver,
and the brass for things of brass, the
iron for things of iron, and wood for
things of wood; * onyx stones, and
stones to be set, 2 glistering stones,
and of divers colours, and all man-
ner of precious stones, and marble
stones in abundance.
3 Moreover, because I have set my
affection to the house of my God, I
have of mine own proper good, of
gold and silver, 3 which I have3 given
to the house of my God, over and
above all that I have prepared for
the holy house,
4 Even three thousand talents of
gold, of the gold of e Ophir, and se-
ven thousand talents of refined silver,
to overlay the walls of the 4 houses
withal :
5 The gold for things of gold, and
the silver for things of silver, and
for all manner of work to fee made
by the hands of artificers. And who
then is willing fto ° consecrate his
service this day unto the Lord?
6 ^ Then ''the chief of the "fathers
and princes of the tribes of Israel,
and the captains of thousands and
of hundreds, with 'the rulers of the
king's work, offered willingly,
Var. Rend.- CHAP. 29. \ Vs. 1, 19. Or, fortress
(Neh. 1. 1; Esth. 1. 2). V. 2. Perhaps, stones
for inlaid work, R. ••'' V. .">. Omit. 4 V. 4. places
(fife. 28. 11). 6 V. 5. Lit. as marg. {i.e. in make
offerings, Ex. ,32. 29). 6 V. C. fathers' houses.
7 And gave for the service of the
house of God of gold five thousand
talents and ten thousand 7 drains,
and of silver ten thousand talents,
and of brass eighteen thousand ta-
lents, and one hundred thousand
talents of iron.
8 And they with whom precious
stones were found gave them to the
treasure of the house of the Lord,
8 by the hand of f Jehiel the Ger-
shonite.
9 Then the people rejoiced, for that
they offered willingly, because with
perfect heart they 9 offered willingly
to the Lord : and David the king
also rejoiced with great joy.
10 ^[ Wherefore David blessed the
Lord before all the congregation :
and David said, Blessed be thou,
Lord God of Israel our father, for
ever and ever.
11 h Thine, O Lord, is the great-
ness, and the power, and the glory,
and the victory, and the majesty :
for all that is in the heaven and in
the earth is thine ; thine is the king-
dom, O Lord, and thou art exalted
as head above all.
12 ' Both riches and honour come
of thee, and thou reignest over all ;
and in thine hand is power and
might ; and in thine hand it is to
make great, and to give strength
unto all.
13 Now therefore, our God, we
thank thee, and praise thy glorious
name.
14 But who am I, and what is my
people, that we should fbe able to
offer so willingly after this sort r1
for all things come of thee, and f of
thine own have we given thee.
15 For A' we are strangers before
thee, and sojourners, as were all our
fathers: 'our days on the earth are
as a, shadow, and there is 9 none
■f abiding.
16 O Lord our God, all this store
that we have prepared to build thee
an house for thine holy name cometh
of thine hand, and is all thine own.
17 I know also, my God, that thou
mtriest the heart, and "hast pleasure
in uprightness. As for me, in the
uprightness of mine heart I bave
willingly offered all these things :
and now ha,ve I seen with joy thy
people, which are || present heir, to
offer willingly unto thee.
18 O Lord God of Abraham, Isaac.
and of Israel, our fathers, keep this
for ever in the imagination of the
Before
CHRIST
1015.
/eh, 26 21.
g 2 Cor. 9. 7.
1; Mntt R. 13.
ITini. 1. 17.
Rev. 5. 13.
+ IIelv retain,
or, nbtam
strength.
kTs. 30. 12.
Hob II 18.
ll'et 2. 11.
/Job II 2.
Ps. 90 9.
& 102. II.
& 144. 4.
+ Heb.
expectation.
m ISam.lS.T.
ch. 28 9,
iil'rov. 11 20.
Or, found
Var. Rend. — 7 V. ~. darics, b.
9 V. 15. no hope (i.e. of abiding).
-8 V. 8. into.-
468
Tlie. sole inn offering
2 CHRONICLES, 1.
of Salomon at Gibeon.
Before
(II it 1ST
1U15.
|| Or, StatUsh,
PS. 1U. 17.
v Pa. 72. 1.
g 1 Kings 1.
Before
ciin i st
1015.
el Kings 3. 4.
1 ( hi- 16.39.
A 21 26.
I 2 Sam. 8, 2,
17
1 ' l.r I.\
1046.
thoughts of the heart of thy peo-
ple, and l0 1| prepare their heart unto
thee :
J'.» Aud "give unto Solomon my
son a perfect heart, to keep thy com-
mandment-, thy testimonies, and thy
statutes, and to do all these thvrtffS,
and to build the ' palace, for the
which PI have made provision.
20 % And David said to all the con-
gregation, Now bless the Loan your
God. And all the congregation bless-
ed the Lord God of their fathers,
and bowed down their heads, and
worshipped the Lord, and the king.
21 And they sacrificed sacrifices
unto the Lord, and offered burut
offerings unto the Lord, ou the mor-
row after that day, eoen a thousand
bullocks, a thousand rams, and a
thousand lambs, with their drink of-
ferings, and u sacrifices in abundance
for ad Israel :
22 And did eat and drink before
the Lord on that day with great
gladness. And they made Solomon
the son of David king the second
time, and 'anointed him unto the
Lord to be '-the chief governor, and
Zadok to be priest.
28 Then Solomon sat on the throne
of the Lord as king instead of David
his father, ami prospered; and all
Israel obeyed him.
•21 And all the princes, and the
mighty men, and all the sons like-
wise of kin-- |)avi«l. r rf" submitted
themselves unto Solomon the kiug.
"Jo And the Loud magnified Solo-
mon exceedingly in the sight of all
Israel, and 'bestowed upon him such
royal majesty as had not been on
any kiug before him in Israel.
26 % Thus I hivid the son of Jesse
reigned over all Israel.
27 ' And the time that he reigned
over Israel was forty years ; * seven
years reigned he in Hebron, and
thirty and three years reigned he in
Jerusalem.
28 And he •'died in a good old age,
v full of days, riches, and honour :
and Solomon his son reigned iu his
stead.
29 Now the acts of David the king.
first and last, behold, they are writ-
ten in the 13||-f-book of Samuel the
seer, and in the 13book of Nathan
the prophet, and in the 13book of
Gad the seer,
30 With all his reign and his might,
*"and the times that went over him,
aud over Israel, and over all the
kingdoms of the countries.
THE SECOND BOOK OF THE
CHRONICLES.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The solemn offering of Solomon at Gibeon. 7 fifo-
lomon'a choice of wisdom is blessed by God. Ki
Solomon's strength and wealth.
AND u Solomon the son of David was
- strengthened in his kingdom, and
6 the Lord his God was with him,
and c magnified him exceedingly.
2 Then Solomon spake uuto all Is-
rael, to ''the captains of thousands
and of hundreds, and to the judges,
and to every ' governor in all Israel,
t be 'chief of I he " Ea1 hers.
3 So Solomon, ami all the congrega-
tion with him, went to the high place
that /'■".-■ at ' ( Jiliei.u ; for there was the
1 tabernacle of t be congregal i i
God, which Muses the servant of the
LOBD had made in the wilderness.
•I •'' lint the ark of ( hid had David
V LB. Rend. "' V. L8. direct, " 1*. SU. <•<•. thank
oijcriu.is. '-• I'. 22. ruler (1 Kin-s 1. :',.")). 13 V. 21).
As marg., B (lit. transactions). CHAP. I. ' V. 2.
chief. -heads. 3 fathers' houses. 4 Vs. 3,0, 13.
tent of meeting.
brought up from Kirjath-jeurim to
tlie And Solomon went up thither to
the braseu altar before the LofiD,
which ' i'-iis at the 'tabernacle of the
congregation, aud ' offered a thou-
sand hurnt offerings upon it.
7 • K In that night did i rod appear
unto Solomon, and said unto him,
Asiv what I shall give thee.
8 And Solomon said uuto God,
Tin hi bast shewed greal mercy unto
Before
ill i: 1ST
1015.
r Eccles. 8. 2.
+ Heb gait
the hand
utidtr Suto-
mon ■ Bee
Gen. 24. 2.
& 17. 29.
2Chr.90. B
i-zek. 17. 18.
s 1 Kings 3.
IS.
/ 2 Bam 5 i
l Kings 2 ii.
u - s.un 5. 5.
i Gen. 23. 8.
y ch. 1!3. 1.
• Or, history.
t Heb. words.
Before
en RIST
1015.
v Ex. 27 1,2.
4 88, 1.2.
ft 1 \ 31 -'.
| or. was
k I hiu^-sa.
V\k. Rend. • r. 5. dwelling-place. 6hiui.
< V. (i. pertaini /
David lu<
father.
<• I Chr. 21,18.
ft '.-J I .
Or,
Ariiiiniili.
2 S;im 24.18
loved his people, he hath made thee
king over them.
12 lluram said moreover, "BlesSed
be the Loud God of Israel, >' that
made heaven aud earth, who hath
given to David the king a wise son,
f endued with prudence and under-
standing, that might build an house
for the LoiRD, and an house for his
kingdom:
13 And now I have sent a cunning
man, endued with understanding, 6of
Huram my father's,
14 « The son of a woman of the
daughters of Dan, and his father
was a man of Tyre, skilful to work
in gold, and in silver, in brass, in
iron, in stone, and in timber, in
purple, in blue, and in tine linen,
and in crimson ; also to grave any
manner of graving, and to 7find out
every device which shall be put to
him, with thy cunning men, and
with the cunning men of my lord
David thy father.
15 Now therefore the wheat, and
the barley, the oil, and the wine,
which r my lord hath spoken of, let
him send unto his servants i
lti *And we will cut wood out of
Lebanon, fas much as thou shalt
need : and we will bring it to thee
in notes by sea to f Joppa ; and thou
shalt carry it up to Jerusalem.
17 ^| 'And Solomon numbered all
fthe strangers that ivere in the laud
of Israel, after the numbering where-
with " David his father had num-
bered them ; and they were found
an hundred and fifty thousand and
three thousand and six hundred.
18 And he set ■ threescore and ten
thousand of them to be bearers of
burdens, and fourscore thousand to
be hewers in the mountain, and three
thousand and six hundred overseers
in se1 the people a work.
C HA IT KM 3.
I The place, nut time of building the, ten ph '■'■
The measure and brnat entt of the hi Use. 11 The
cherttbitnt. II The vaU and pillars'.
FTMHE-N "Solomon began to build
JL the house of the l.niinnf ''Jeru-
salem in mount Moriah, || where tiee
Imrd appeared unto David his la-
ther, in the place that David had
prepared in the threshingfloor of
< trnan the .lebusite.
2 And he began to build in ^the
second (/"// of ^ the second month, in
the fourth year of his reign.
V\k. Rbnd. — 6 V. 13. even ffurarh, coy father (i.e.
tint master, or counsellor. Of. Gen. i">. .s). ; V. 1 1.
devise all manner ,,f CurioilS WCrrk.
Yak. Read. — CHAP. 3. V. 2. j3 Qnvk, 8 M88.
Sept. Vulg.
3 ^[ Now ' these a/re the thmge
iwherein Solomon was tinstructed
for the building of the house of God.
The length by cubits alter the -first
measure was threescore cubits, and
the breadth twenty cubits.
4 ^And the "porch that was in the
front of the house, the length of it
WOB according to the breadth of the
house, twenty cubits £, and the height
ivas y an hundred aud twenty : and
he overlaid it within with pure gold.
5 And 3 f the greater house he
4 cieled with b fir tree, which he over-
laid with fine gold, and set thereon
palm trees and ' chains.
rj And he f garnished the house
with precious stones for beauty: and
the gold was gold of Parvaim.
7 He overlaid also the house, the
7 beams, the s posts, and the walls
thereof, and the doors thereof, with
gold ; and graved cherubims on the
walls.
8 And he made the most holy house,
the length whereof was according
to the breadth of the house, twen-
ty cubits, and the breadth thereof
twenty cubits: and he overlaid it
with fine gold, amounting to six hun-
dred talents.
9 And the weight of the nails tods
fifty shekels of gold. And he over-
laid the upper chambers with gold.
10 3 Aud in the most holy house he
made two cherubims j[ of image work,
and overlaid them with gold.
11 ^[ And the wings of the cheru-
bims were twenty cubits long : one
wing of the onecherub was five cubits,
reaching to the wall of the house:
and the other wing voaa likewise five
cubits, reaching to the wing of the
other cherub.
12 And one wing of the other che-
rub tuos five oribits, reaching to the
wall of the house: and the oilier
wing was five cubits also, joining to
the wing of the other cherub.
13 The wings of these cherubims
spread themselves forth twentv en-
bits: and they stood on their feet,
and 1 heir faces w< re '■' || inward.
1 |. ■ And he made the * vail <. this is the Founda-
tion which Solomon laid. -ancient. 8 V. 5. i.e.
the Holy place. — 'inlaid [the work was not confined
I" tin' del ng. I Kings . 'cypress.
'■Is. .">, lii. Rather, chain-work. - ~l. ~. joists
il King* 6. IS). < — 8 thresholds. » V. 13. i.e.
toward the Most Holy plate,
\ m;. Read. V. I. \s Corrupt: 1 Bangs G. 3 has
ten cnliits. 7 twenty cubits, Sept. (Ood.
Posh. Ho. : thirty (the height of the rest of the house),
with Th. Be. Ke.
171
The molten sea.
2 CHRONICLES, 4.
The instruments of brass.
Before
CHRIST
1012.
i 1 Kings7. \l
—21.
Jer. 52. 21.
t Heb. long.
II That is,
He shall
establish.
II That is,
In it is
strength.
b 1 Kings I
II Or. like a
lilyjlowcr.
d See 1 Kin^s
tine linen, and f wrought cherubirus
thereon.
15 Also he made before the house
' two pillars of P thirty and five cu-
bits f high, and the chapiter that
was on the top of each of them was
five cubits.
16 And he made 6 chains P, as in
the lu oracle'3, and put them on the
1 1 heads of the pillars ; and made * an
hundred pomegranates, and put them
on the 6 chains.
17 And he 'reared up the pillars
before the temple, one on the right
hand, and the other on the left ; and
called the name of that on the right
hand || Jachin, and the name of that
on the left || Boaz.
CHAPTER 4.
1 The altar of brass. 2 The molten sea upon twelve
o.ren. 6 The ten lavers, candlesticks, and tables.
9 The courts, and the instruments of brass. 19 The
instruments of gold.
MOREOVER he made a an altar
of brass, twenty cubits the
length thereof, and twenty cubits
the breadth thereof, and ten cubits
the height thereof.
2 ^[ 4Also he made a molten sea
of ten cubits f from - brim to ' brim,
round in compass, and five cubits
the height thereof ; and a line of
thirty cubits did compass it round
about.
3 c And under it ions the simili-
tude of ^oxen, which did compass it
round about : ten in a cubit, com-
passing the sea round about. Two
rows of P oxen were cast, when it was
cast.
4 It stood upon twelve oxen, three
looking toward the north, and three
looking toward the west, and three
looking toward the south, and three
lookiug toward the east : and the
sea ivas set above upon them, and
all their hinder parts were inward.
5 And the thickness of it ivas an
handbreadth, and the \ brim of it
like the work of the ' brim of a cup,
2 j | with flowers of lilies; and it re-
ceived and held P d three thousand
baths.
6 ^[ He made also ' ten lavers, and
put five on the right hand, and
five on the left, to wash in them :
Var. Rend.— wV. 16. See 1 Kings 6. 5. "top.
CHAP. 4. l Vs. 2, 5. Lit. lip. " V. 5. (ill tho
form of) a lily blossom.
Var. Rkad.— V. 15. /3 eighteen, Th. Be. Ke. (as
1 Kings .7. 15; 2 Kings 25. 17; Jer. 52. 21).
V. 16. /3 on the collar (i.e. on the projecting baud
at the top of the pillars; see 1 Kings 7- 17, 41),
Be. Ke. (I.). CHAP. 4. I'. ■">. /3 wild gourds,
Be. Ke. (as 1 Kings 7- 24). V. 5. 0 two, Be. Ke.
(as 1 Kings 7. 26).
t such things as they offered for the
burnt offering they 3 washed in them ;
but the sea was for the priests to
wash in.
7 f And he made ten candlesticks
of gold 9 according to their 4 form,
and set them in the ° temple, five on
the right hand, and five on the left.
8 A He made also ten tables, and
placed them in the 5 temple, five on
the right side, and five on the left.
And he made an hundred || basons
of gold.
9 ^f Furthermore 'he made the court
of the priests, and the great court,
and doors for the court, and overlaid
the doors of them with brass.
10 And * he set the sea on the
right 6 side ' of the east end, over
against the south.
11 And ' Huram made the pots,
and the shovels, and the || basons.
And Huram f finished the work that
he was to make for king Solomon
for the house of God ;
12 To ivit, the two pillars, and '"the
8 pommels, and the chapiters which
were on the top of the two pillars,
and the two 9 wreaths to cover the
two 8 pommels of the chapiters which
were on the top of the pillars ;
13 And " four hundred pomegran-
ates on the two 9 wreaths ; two rows
of pomegranates on each 10 wreath, to
cover the two b pommels of the chapi-
ters which were f upon the pillars.
14 ^He made also ° bases, and || la-
vers made he P upon the bases ;
15 One sea, and twelve oxen un-
der it.
1(3 The pots also, and the shovels,
and the P fleshhooks, and all their
instruments 0, did p Huram n his fa-
ther make to king Solomon for the
house of the Loud of f bright brass.
17 8 In the 12 plain of Jordan did the
king cast them, in the fclay ground
between Succoth and Zeredathah.
18 ^rThus Solomon made all these
vessels in great abundance: for the
weight of the brass could not be
found out.
19 If And * Solomon made all tine
vessels that were for the bouse of
Before
CHRIST
1012.
of burnt
offering,
f 1 Kings 7.
49.
g Ex. 20. 31,
40
1 (Jhr. 28. 12,
19.
h 1 Kiags 7.
48.
II Or, bowls.
i 1 Kings 3.
3li.
k 1 Kiugs '
/ See 1 King:
7. 40.
M Or, bowls.
+ Heb.
finished to
make.
t Heb upon
the face,
o 1 Kings 7.
27,43.
11 Or,
caldrons.
+ Heb.
made bright,
or, scoured,
q I Kings 7.
4G.
+ Heb, thick-
nessts "j the
ground.
r 1 Kings 7.
i 1 Kings 7.
48, 411, SO.
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 6. rinsed. 4 V. 7- use, Be.
(v. 20). ifs, 7, 8. nave (lit hall). «7. 10.
shoulder (viz. of the house). 'i.e. south eastward
(see 1 Kings 7- 39). 8 Vs. 12, 13. Or, globes, Ge.
9 Vs. 12, 13. networks. lu V. 13. network.
11 V. 16. See ch. 2. 13. '-' V. 17. Circle.
Var. Read. — V. 14. y8 And the ten bases, and ten
lavers, Be. Ke. Elo. (1 Kings 7- 43). V. 16. 0
bowls ; and all these vessels, Be. Ke. (ibid. v. 45).
V. 18. 0 And Solomon left all these vessels (un-
weiphed), because they were exceeding many, Be.
(ibid. v. 47; 'made' accidentally anticipated from
v. 19; so Mo.).
1
472
The solemn induction of
2 CHRONICLES, 5, 6.
the ark into tin- oniric
Before
en i; ist
[012.
+ H.li
|| Ur, buids.
100.5.
a 1 Kings ',
c 2 Sam. G 12.
d 1 Kings S.
e Soc ch. 7. S,
9, 10.
God, the golden altar also, and the
tables whereon ' the shewbread ivas
set ;
20 Moreover the candlesticks with
their lamps, that they should burn
" alter the manner before the l3oracle,
of pure gold ;
21 And *the flowers, and the lamps.
and the tongs, made he of gold, and
that f perfect gold ;
22 And the snuffers, and the || ba-
sons, and the spoons, and the "cen-
sers, of pure gold : and the 0 entry
of the house, the^ inner doors there-
of for the most holy place, and the
doors of the house 15of the temple,
were of gold.
CHAPTER 5.
1 The dedicated treasures. 2 The solemn induction
of the ark into the oracle. 11 Ood being praised
giveth a visible sign of his favour.
THUS a all the work that Solomon
made for the house of the Lord
was finished : and Solomon brought
in all the things that David his fa-
ther had dedicated ; and the silver,
and the gold, and all the instru-
ments, put he among the treasures
of the house of God.
2 ^[ 6 Then Solomon assembled the
elders of Israel, and all the heads
of the tribes, the chief of the " fathers
of the children of Israel, unto Jeru-
salem, to bring up the ark of the
covenant of the Lord cout of the
city of David, which is Zion.
:! "' Wherefore all the men of Israel
assembled themselves unto the king
em the feast P which was in.0 the
seventh month.
4 And all the eldei-s of Israel came ;
and the Levites took up the ark.
5 And they brought up the ark,
and the 3 tabernacle of the congrega-
tion, and all the holy vessels that
were in the 4 tabernacle, these did the
priests PiuhI the Levites bring up.
(I Also king Solomon, and all the
coimTi'n'ntiou of Israel that were as-
sembled unto him before the ark. sa-
crificed slier]! and oxen, which could
not be told nor numbered for mul-
1 it ude.
7 And the priests brought in the
ark of tlic covenant of tin- Lord
Var. Rend. — I3T. 20. chancel; lit. hinder place
(1 Bangs 6. B). " V. 22. Or, snuff dishes. "(to
the nave. CHAP. 5. l V. L. vessel*
-' I". 2. fathers' houses.- — s V. 5. tent of meeting.
< tent.
Var, Read.— V. 22. /3 hinges of the honse (both
for) the, Be. (I Kings 7. 50). CHAP. 5. V. 8. /3 A
plausible con (Teh. 8. II: or, in the month
bSthanim, which was (after I Kings 8. 2), Hi
(lulu, thai is. V. 5. /8 So Versions, and not a feto
MS8. : the Levites, Heb. text (/.). Cf. I King
unto his place, to the 5 oracle of the
house, into the must holy place, even
under the wings of the cherubims:
8 For the cherubims spread forth
iln'ir wings over the place of the ark,
and the cherubims covered the ark
and the staves thereof above.
9 And 6they drew out the staves
of the ark, that the ends of the staves
were seen 0 from the ark^ before the
oracle; but they were not seen with-
out. And || there it is unto this
day.
10 There was nothing in the ark
save the two tables which Moses
/put therein at Horeb, || when the
Lord made a covenant with the chil-
dren of Israel, when they came out
of Egypt.
11 ^j And it came to pass, when the
priests were come out of the holy
place: (for all the priests that were
■f present 7 were sanctified, and did
not then wait by course :
12 -"Also the Levites whicln. were the
singers, all of them 8of Asaph, of
Heman, of Jeduthun, with their sons
and their brethren, being arrayed
in white linen, having cymbals and
psalteries and harps, stood at the
east end of the altar, ''and with
them an hundred and twenty priests
sounding y with trumpets :)
13 It came even to pass, as the
trumpeters aud .singers were as one,
to make one sound to be heard in
praising and thanking the LORD9;
and when they lifted up their voice
with the trumpets and cymbals aud
instruments of musick, aud praised
the Lord, saying, 'For he is good;
for his mercy endureth for ever : thai
then the house was filled with ^a
cloud, even the house of the LordP;
14 So that the priests could not
stand to minister by reason of the
cloud: ''For the glory of the Lord
had filled the house of ( rod.
CHAPTEB 6.
1 Solomon, having blessed the people, blesseth God.
12 Solomon's prayer in the consecration of tht
temple, upon the brasen scaffold.
THEN " said Solomon, The Lord
hath said that he would dwell
e * thick darkn
2 Bui 1 have built an house of
Before
CUB! ST
1004.
Or. thty
arctha-i H
1 Kings b. 8.
/ Pout. 10. •:,
cii.G. 11.
II Ur, where
t Heb found.
g\ Chr. 25. 1.
iPs 1W.
Seel ( i.r
10. 34. 41.
v \k. Rend.—6 V.
the Btaves had sue!
t ified i bemsel
their sons. 9 Vs,
cam to pa - thai . .
Var. Rj \i>. V. '.». fi from the boly place, n f>»-
M8S. Sept. Be. Ke. b.
the length
thereof, Sjc.
habitation for thee, and a place for
thy dwelling for ever.
3 And the king turned his face, and
blessed the whole congregation of
Israel : and all the congregation of
Israel stood.
4 And he said, Blessed he the Lord
God of Israel, who hath with his
hands fulfilled that which he spake
with his mouth to my father David,
saying,
5 Since the day that I brought
forth my peoiile out of the land of
Egypt I chose no city among all the
tribes of Israel to build an house in,
that my name might be there ; nei-
ther chose I any man to be a ruler
over my people Israel :
6 " But I have chosen Jerusalem,
that my name might be there ; and
d have chosen David to be over my
people Israel.
7 Now cit was in the heart of David
my father to build an house for the
name of the Lord God of Israel.
8 But the Lord said to David my
father, Forasmuch as it was in thine
heart to build an house for my name,
thou didst well in that it was in thine
heart :
9 Notwithstanding thou shalt not
build the house ; but thy son which
shall come forth out of thy loins, he
shall build the house for my name.
10 The Lord therefore hath per-
formed his word that he hath spo-
ken : for I am risen up in the room
of David my father, and am set on
the throne of Israel, as the Lord
promised, and have built the house
for the name of the Lord God of
Israel.
11 And in it have I put the ark,
•^wherein is the covenant of the Lord,
that he made with the children of
Israel.
12 % "And he 'stood before the
altar of the Lord in the presence of
all the congregation of Israel, and
spread forth his hands :
13 0 For Solomon had made a bra-
sen scaffold, of five cubits flong, and
five cubits broad, and three cubits
high, and had set it in the midst of
the court : and upon it he si (.ml,
and kneeled down upon his knees
before nil the congregation ol' Israel,
and spread forth his hands toward
heaven 0,
14 And said, () Lord God of Israel,
* there is no God like thee in the hea-
ven, nor in the earth ; which keepcst
Var. Rend. — chap. 6. ' V. 12. came forward to,
Vak. Read. — V. 13. /8 Omit (gloss cm v. 12a),
Bo. Kb.
covenant, and shewest mercy unto
thy servants, that walk before thee
with all their hearts :
15 • Thou which hast kept with thy
servant David my father that which
thou hast promised him ; and spakest
with thy mouth, and hast fulfilled it
with thine hand, as it is this day.
16 Now therefore, O Lord God of
Israel, keep with thy servant David
my father that which thou hast pro-
mised him, saying, *f There shall not
fail thee a man in my sight to sit
upon the throne of Israel ; ; yet so
that thy children take heed to their
way to walk in my law, as thou hast
walked before me.
17 Now then, O Lord God of Is-
rael, let thy word be verified, which
thou hast sjDoken unto thy servant
David.
18 2But will God in very deed dwell
with men on the earth? "behold,
heaven and the heaven of heavens
cannot contain thee ; how much less
this house which I have built !
19 Have respect therefore to the
prayer of thy servant, and to his sup-
plication, O Lord my God, to heark-
en unto the cry and the prayer which
thy servant prayeth before thee :
20 That thine eyes may be oj)en up-
on this house day and night, upon
the place whereof thou hast said that
thou wouldest put thy name there ;
to hearken unto the prayer which
thy servant prayeth \\ toward this
place.
21 Hearken therefore unto the sup-
plications of thy servant, and of thy
people Israel, which they shall f make
toward this place : hear thou from thy
dwelling place, even from heaven ; and
when thou nearest, forgive.
22 ^f If a man sin against his neigh-
bour, f and an oath be laid upon him
to make him swear, and P the oath
come before thine altar in this house ;
23 Then hear thou from heaven, and
do, and judge thy servants, by requit-
ing the wicked, by recompensing his
way upon his own head; ;U|(' by jus"
tifying the righteous, by giving him
according to his righteousness.
24 ^f And if thy people Israel || lie
put to the worse before the enemy 3
because they :'' ha ve sinned against
1 hee ; and shall return and confess
thy name, and praj and make sup-
plication before thee || in (his house;
25 Then hear thou from the heavens.
Before
CHRIST
1004.
be cut off.
I Fs. 132. 12
m ch. 2. 6.
Is. 66. 1.
Acts 7. 49.
II Or, tn
thin place.
t Hcb. pray
+ llch andht
oath oj him.
V\u. Rend.-'- I'. is. Whah? will God. 3 V. 24.
kepi sinning.
V \n. I!i:w>. — V. 22. ft lie come and sweir, (ill
Versions, Th. Bo. I> mi U . ' ■<
, eople worship him. I Solomon's >oie bring
had. tn tlmr
heart.
\ Or, rigid.
tHeb.to the
prayer of
this place.
s rs 132. 8.9,
10, 16.
t l < or. 28 2
.• PB 132. 1
IS. oo. J.
a 1 KtlipsS
M
I
Judg. 8 21
i Kings -
88
1 Chr.21.2ti
e i Ktagl 9
10 11.
eb .'. in. H.
l iek lo 8,
deb B 11
Y\k. Rend. " V. L2. loviiig-kiiidneeeea (Ps. 89. 40)
— s i.e. accorded to.
175
God's promises
2 CHRONICLES, 8.
to Solomon.
Before
CHRIST
1001.
e ch. 5.13.
Ps 136. 1.
/lChr.16.41.
ch. 20. 21.
g 1 Kings S.
62, 63.
;) Deut. 12.
3 And when all the children of Is-
rael saw how the fire came down,
and the glory of the Lord upon the
house, they bowed themselves with
their faces to the ground upon the
pavement, and worshipped, and prais-
ed the Lord, "saying, For he is good;
■^for his mercy ciidureth for ever.
4 ^[ g Then the king and all the peo-
ple offered sacrifices before the Lord.
5 And king Solomon offered a sacri-
fice of twenty and two thousand oxen,
and an hundred and twenty thou-
sand sheep : so the king and all the
people dedicated the house of God.
6 h And the priests waited on their
1 offices : the Levites also with instru-
ments of musick of the Lord, which
David the king had made to praise
the Lord, because his mercy en-
duretli for ever, when David ]->raised
fby their ministry; and 'the priests
sounded trumpets before them, and
all Israel stood.
^ 7 Moreover * Solomon hallowed the
- middle of the court that was before
the house of the Lord : for there he
offered burnt offerings, and the fat
of the 3 peace offerings, because the
brasen altar which Solomon had made
was not able to receive tbe burnt of-
ferings, and the meat offerings, and
the fat.
8 ^[ ' Also at the same time Solo-
mon kept the feast seven days, and
all Israel with him, a very great con-
gregation, from the entering in of
Hamath unto m the 4 river of Egypt.
9 And in the eighth day they made
f a solemn assembly : for they kept
the dedication of the altar seven
days, and the feast seven days.
10 And n on the three and twentieth
day of the seventh month he sent
the people away into their tents,
glad and merry in heart for the good-
ness that the Lord had shewed unto
David, and to Solomon, and to Israel
his people.
11 Thus ° Solomon finished the
house of the Lord, and the king's
house: and all that came into Solo-
mon's heart to make in the house
of Hie Lord, and in his own house,
he prosperously effected.
12 % And the Lord appeared to
Solomon by night, and said unto
him, I have heard thy prayer, ''and
have chosen this place to myself for
an house of sacrifice.
13 « If I shut up heaven that there
be no rain, or if I command the
Vab. Rend.— CHAP. 7. T. 6. Lit. watches.-
- V. 7. inner court, Ew. Be. Kc '■'■ Or, fchanfc
*V. 8. torrent.
locusts to devour the land, or if I
send pestilence among my people ;
14 If my people, f which are called
by my name, shall 'humble them-
selves, and pray, and seek my face,
and turn from their wicked ways ;
"then will I hear from heaven, and
will forgive their sin, and will heal
their land.
15 Now l mine eyes shall be open,
and mine ears attent f unto the
prayer that is made in this place.
16 For now have u I chosen and
sanctified this house, that my name
may be there for ever : and mine
eyes and mine heart shall be there
perpetually.
17 *And as for thee, if thou wilt
walk before me, as David thy father
walked, and do according to all that
I have commanded thee, and shalt
observe my statutes and my judg-
ments ;
18 Then will I stablish the throne
of thy kingdom, according as I have
covenanted with David thy father,
saying, y f There shall not fail thee
a man to be ruler in Israel.
19 ; But if ye turn away, and for-
sake my statutes and my command-
ments, which I have set before you,
and shall go and serve other gods,
and worship them ;
20 Then will I pluck them up by
the roots out of my land which I
have given them ; and this house,
which I have sanctified for my name,
will I cast out of my sight, and will
make it to be a proverb and a byr-
word among all nations.
21 And this housed, which is high£,
5 shall be an astonishment to every one
that passeth by it ; so that he shall
say, " Why hath the Lord done thus
unto this land, and unto this house?
22 And it shall be answered, Be-
cause they forsook the Lord God of
their fathers, which brought them
forth out of the land of Egypt, and
laid hold on other gods, and wor-
shipped them, and served them :
therefore hath he brought all this
evil upon them.
CHAPTER 8.
1 Solomon's buildings. 7 The Qentiles which were
lef t Solomon made tributaries; but //>/■ Israelites
rulers. II Pharaoh's daughter retnoveth to her
house. 12 Solomon's yearly solemn sacrifices, \i
ih appointeth the priests and Levites <•> their
places. I" '/'//c navy fetcheth gold from Ophir.
AND " it came to pass at 1 he end of
. twenty years, wherein Solomon
Before
CHRIST
1001.
called.
r Jam. 4. 10.
sen. 6.27,30
t ch. 6. 40.
t Hcb. to the
prayer of
this place.
u 1 Kings 9.
3.
ch. 6. 6.
y oil. 6. 16.
-t Heb
There shall
not be cut
off to thee
z Lev. 26. 14,
33.
a Dent. 29.21.
J ci'. 22. 8, 9.
992.
■i I Kings
111. &C
Vab. Rend.- b V. 21. every one that passeth ly
shall l»' appalled at it, Be. R. See \'.— CHAP. 8. V. 8. @ Omit, Be. {after
1 Kings 9. 2] ). V. 9. /J his princes, and his captains,
Be. Ke. (after 1 Kings 9. 22).
bread, and in the feast of weeks, and
in 1 he feasf of 5tabernacl
14 ^f And he appointed, according
to the order of David his father,
the A courses of the priests to their
service, and 'the Levites to their
8 charges, to praise and minister be-
fore the priests, as the duty of every
day required: the *porters also by
their courses at every gate: for fso
had David the man of God com-
manded.
15 And they departed not from the
commandment of the king unto the
priests and Levites concerning any
matter, or concerning the treasures.
16 7 Now all the work of Solomon
was prepared unto the day of the
foundation of the house of the LORD,
and until it was finished. So the
house of the Lord was perfected.
17 ^[ Then went Solomon to 'Ezion-
geber, and to || Eloth, at the sea side
in the land of Edom.
18 '"And Huram sent him by the
hands of his servants ships, and
servants that had knowledge of the
sea; and they went with the ser-
vants of Solomon to Ophir. and took
thence four hundred and fifty talents
of gold, and brought them to king
Solomon.
CHAPTEB 0.
1 The queen of Sheba admireth the wisdom of Solo-
mon. 18 Solomon's gold. 15 Bis targets. 17 The
throne of iron/. 20 His vessels. 28 His pri ents.
25 His chariots and hone. 26 Hti tributes. 29
Hit reign and death.
AN D " when the queen of Sheba
heard of the fame of Solomon,
she came to prove Solomon with
hard questions at Jerusalem, with
a very great company, and camels
that bare spices, and gold in abun-
dance, and precious stones: and when
she was come to SolomoD, she com-
muned with him of all that was in
her heart.
■2 And Solomon told her all her
questions : and there was nothing hid
from Solomon which he told her not.
:'. And when the queen of Sheba
had seen the wisdom of Solomon,
and the house that he had built.
[ And the meat of his table, and
the sitting of his servants, and the
attendance of his ministers, and their
apparel ; his || cupbearers also, and
their apparel ; and his Pascenl by
w hich he went up iiit<>c t he house of
1 he I iORD ; there was no more spirit
in her.
Before
Cll i:i 8 !'
992.
I, l Cbr •-'! l
■ l Chr.25. i.
k l Cbr 'J it.
\ 26 I.
t Heb ...
w ,iv tht
Vacid the
mem uj o'wi.
/ 1 Kin? s 9.
26
I Or. Bath,
Ii. ill 2 B
2 King - 1 1
m i Kinge 9
cll. 9. 10, 13.
cir, 992.
i i Kings 10
i . &c
Matt 12 12
l.ukt- 11.81,
V\i:. Rend. — SV. 13. l hs. — "I. L4. Lit.
watches or wards, ■ I . L6
Var. Read. chap. 9. V. 4. /9 burnt-offerings
wliiehlicniTenil in. Versions, Be.{L). Cf.l KingslO 5
177
Solomon's great wealth
2 CHRONICLES, 9.
and magnificence.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 992.
+ Heb. word.
11 Or, sayings
c 1 Kings 10.
11, almug
trees.
I! Or, stairs.
+ Heb.
highways.
\\ Or,
captains
5 And she said to the king, It ivas a
true f report which I heard in mine
own land of l thine || acts, and of thy
wisdom :
6 Howbeit I believed not their
words, until I came, and mine eyes
had seen it : and, behold, the one
half of the greatness of thy wisdom
was not told me : for thou exceedest
the fame that I heard.
7 Happy are thy men, and happy
are these thy servants, which stand
continually before thee, and hear thy
wisdom.
8 Blessed be the Lord thy God,
which delighted in thee to set thee
on his throne, to be king for the Loud
thy God : because thy God loved Is-
rael, to establish them for ever, there-
fore made he thee king over them, to
do judgment and justice.
9 And she gave the king an hun-
dred and twenty talents of gold, and
of spices great abundance, and pre-
cious stones: neither was there any
such spice as the queen of Sheba
gave king Solomon.
10 And the servants also of Huram,
and the servants of Solomon, b which
brought gold from Ophir, brought
2ealgum trees and precious stones.
11 And the king made of the -algum
trees 3 1| f terraces to the house of the
Lord, and to the king's palace, and
harps and psalteries for singers : and
there were none such seen before in
the land of Judah.
12 And king Solomon gave to the
queen of Sheba all her desire, what-
soever she asked, beside that which
£she had brought unto*3 the king.
So she turned, and went away to her
own land, she and her servants.
13 ^[ Now the weight of gold that
came to Solomon in one year was
six hundred and threescore and six
talents of gold ;
1*4 Beside that which 4 chapmen and
merchants brought. And all the
kings of Arabia and || governors of
the country brought gold and silver
to Solomon.
15 ^[ And king Solomon made two
hundred targets of beaten gold : six-
hundred shekels of beaten gold 5went
to one target.
16 And three hundred shields made,
he of beaten gold: three hundred
shekels of gold '" went to one shield.
Var. Rend.— chap. 9. ' V. 5. thy matters.
2 Vs. 10, 11. sandal -wood. 3 V. 11. raised paths',
Be. Kamp. Kp. Cf. 1 Kings 10. 12. * V. 14.
Obscure. See on 1 Kings 10. 15. 5 Vs. 15, lfi.
were spread upon.
Var. Read.— V. 12. 0 Text corrupt, Be. See
1 Kings 10. 13.
And the king put them in the house
of the forest of Lebanon.
17 Moreover the king made a great
throne of ivory, and overlaid it with
pure gold.
18 And there were six steps to the
throne, I3 with a footstool of gold,
which were fastened to the throne/3,
and Gf stays on each side of the sit-
ting place, and two lions standing by
the stays :
19 And twelve lions stood there on
the one side and on the other upon
the six steps. There was not the like
made in any kingdom.
20 ^[ And all the drinking vessels
of king Solomon were of gold, and
all the vessels of the house of the
forest of Lebanon were of f pure gold :
|| none ivere of silver; it was not any
thing accounted of in the days of
Solomon.
21 For the king's ships went to
Tarshish with the servants of Hu-
ram : every three years once came
the ships of Tarshish bringing gold,
and silver, || ivory, and apes, and pea-
cocks.
22 And king Solomon passed all
the kings of the earth in riches and
wisdom.
23 ^f And all the kings of the earth
sought the presence of Solomon, to
hear his wisdom, that God had put
in his heart.
24 And they brought every man his
present, vessels of silver, and vessels
of gold, and raiment, harness, and
spices, horses, and mules, a rate year
by year.
25 ^[And Solomon "^had four thou-
sand stalls for horses and chariots,
and twelve thousand horsemen ; whom
he bestowed in the chariot cities, and
with the king at Jerusalem.
26 ^[eAnd he reigned over all the
kings f from the |] river even unto
the land of the Philistines, and to
the border of Egypt.
27 9 And the king f made silver in
Jerusalem as stones, and cedar trees
made he as the sycomore trees that
are in the 'low plains in abundance.
28 A And they brought unto Solo-
mon horses out of Egypt, and out of
nil lands.
29 ^f * Now the rest of the acts of
Solomon, first and last, are they not
written in the 8fbook of Nathan the
prophet, and in the prophecy of *Ahi-
jah the Shilouite, and in the visions
Before
C II R 1 S T
cir. 982.
-t-Heb.
shut up.
II Or, thero
II Or,
elephants'
teeth.
d 1 Idngs 1.
e I Kings 4,
21.
/Gen i". 18
I's 72 8.
H Tli.it is,
Euphrates
g\ Kings 10.
27.
cli I IS
+ Hen, gain.
h 1 Kings 10.
28
cb i. u;.
+ Heb.«»r And lie said unto them, "What
advice give ye that we may return
answer to this people, which have
spoken to me, Baying, Ease some-
what the yoke that thy father did
put upon n P
10 And the young men that were
broughl op wit h 1 1 i in spake unto him.
Baying, Thus shalt thou answer the
people that spake unto thee, saying,
Thy father made our yoke heav) , but
make thou it somewhat lighter loi-
ns; thus shall thou say unto them.
V \K. HF.XIV " I". L'!». Ih'b. .1.(1 li e .1
My little f/naw shall be thicker than
my father's loins.
11 For whereas my father fput a
heavy yoke upon you, I will put more
to your yoke: my father chastised
you with whips, but I v:'dl chastise
you with scorpion-.
12 So Jeroboam ami all the people
came to Rehoboam on the third day,
as the king bade, saying, Come again
to me on the third day.
13 And the king answered them
roughly; and king Rehoboam forsook
the counsel of the old men,
14 And answered them after the
advice of the young men, saying, My
father made your yoke heavy, but 1
will add thereto: my father chastised
you with whips, but I trill chastise
you with scorpions.
15 So the king hearkened not uuto
the people : c for J the cause was of
God, that the Loud might perform
his word, which he spake by the
''hand of Ahijah the Shilonite to
Jeroboam the son of Nebat.
16 % And when all Israel saw that
the king would not hearken unto
them, the people answered the king,
saying, What portion have we in Da-
vid. ? and we have none inheritance in
the son of Jesse : every man to your
tents, 0 Israel : and now, David, see
to thine own house. So all Israel
went to their tents.
17 But as for the children of Israel
that dwelt in the cities of Judah,
Rehoboam reigned over them.
18 Then king Rehoboam sent 11a-
doram that was over the -tribute;
aud the children of Israel stoued him
with stones, that he died. But king
Rehoboam fmade speed to get him
up to ///* chariot, to nee to Jerusalem.
19 •'And Israel rebelled against the
house of David unto this da\ . .
CHAPTER 11.
l Rehoboam rail >■ i an army to subdue Israel, is
forbidden by S emaiah, 5 //•' strengthened iii*
kin idom with forts and i rovieion. IS T
a, i I l.. sites, and sue Qod, forsaken
by Jeroboam, strengthen the kingdom of Judah.
18 / >ives and children of Rehoboam.
AN I ) "when Rehoboam was come
to Jerusalem, he gathered of the
lion e of Judah and I'.enjamin an hun-
dr< d and fourscore thousand chosen
n i, a. which were warriors, to tight
against [srael, that be might bring
t he kingd 'in again to Rehoboam,
2 lint the word of the Lord came
■'' to Shemaiab the man of I rod, say-
ing,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 975.
1 KiiiL's IU'
15, -I.
./ 1 Kings 11.
t Hob.
strengthened
1 1 Kings i'-'
18.
V\k. lii \n." CHAP. 10. ' J". L6. it wa a brought
about ilit. a turn) of Cod. V. 18. levy.
17'.)
Pwhoboam strengtheneth
2 CHRONICLES, 12.
'a is kingdom .
Before
C UK I ST
cir. 975.
974.
+ IIcb.
presented
themselves
to him.
c Num. 35. 2.
d ch. 13. 9.
e 1 Kings 12.
31.
& 13. 33.
& II- 9,
Hos 13. ■-'
f Lev. 17. 7.
1 Cor. in. 20.
o 1 Kings 12.
28.
A See ch. 15.
9.
& 30. 11, 18.
3 Speak unto Rehoboam the sou
of Solomon, king of Judah, and to
all Israel in Judah. and Benjamin,
saying,
4 Thus saith the Lord, Ye shall
not go up, nor fight against your
brethren : return every man to his
house : for this thing is done of
me. And they obeyed the words of
the Lord, and returned from going
against Jeroboam.
5 % And Rehoboam dwelt in Jeru-
salem, and built cities for defence
in Judah.
6 He built even Beth-lehem, and
Etam, and Tekoa,
7 And Beth-zur, and ' Shoco, and
Adullam,
8 And Gath, and Mareshah, and
Ziph,
9 And Adoraim, and Lachish, and
Azekah,
10 And Zorah, and Aijalon, and
Hebron, which are in Judah and in
Benjamin fenced cities.
11 And he fortified the strong holds,
and put captains in them, and store
of victual, and of oil and wine.
12 And in every several city he put
shields and spears, and made them
exceeding '2 strong, having Judah and
Benjamin on his side.
13 1" And the priests and the Le-
vites that were in all Israel f resorted
to him out of all their coasts.
14 For the Levites left c their 3 sub-
urbs and their possession, and came
to Judah and Jerusalem : for d Jero-
boam and his sons had cast them
off from executing the priest's office
unto the Lord :
15 e And he ordained him priests
for the high places, and for / the
'devils, and for "the calves which he
had made.
1<> h And after them out of all the
tribes of Israel sucli as set their
hearts to seek the Lord God of Is-
rael came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice
unto the Lord God of their fathers P.
17 So they 'strengthened the king-
dom of Judah, and made Rehoboam
the son of Solomon strong, three
years: for three years they walked
in the way of David and Solomon.
18 ^[And Rehoboam took him Ma-
lialaili the daughter of Jerimoth the
son of David to wife, and Abilia.il the
daughter of Eliab the son of Jesse;
Var. Eend.— chap. ii. ' V. 7. Soeo. V. L2.
strong. And there were Judah. s V. II. Probably,
pasture-grounds. ' V. 15. i.e. satyrs (Isa. L3. 21),
it marg. ; or, he-goat 8, B.
Var. Read.— CHAP. II. I". 16. ft In ert, and to get
themselves entered in the genealogies, Hi. Be. {a word
came by accident into the wrong col. ; see ch. 12. 15).
19 Which bare him children ; Jeush,
and Shamariah, and Zaham.
20 And after her he took * Maachah
the daughter of Absalom ; which bare
him Abijah, and Attai, and Ziza, and
Shelomith.
21 And Rehoboam loved Maachah
the daughter of Absalom above all
his wives and his concubiues ; (for he
took eighteen wives, and threescore
concubines ; and begat twenty and
eight sons, and threescore daughters.)
22 And Rehoboam ' made Abijah
the son of Maachah bthe chief, to
be ruler among his brethren: for he
thought to make him king.
23 And he dealt wisely, and dispers-
ed of all his children throughout all
the countries of Judah and Benja-
min, unto every fenced city : and
he gave them victual in abundance.
And he 6 desired f many wives.
CHAPTER 12.
1 Relioboam, forsaking the Lord, is punished py
Sliishak. 5 He and the princes, repenting at the
preaching of Shemaiah, are delivered from de-
struction, but not from spoil. 13 The reign uud
death of Rehoboam.
AND a it came to pass, when Reho-
- boam had established the king-
dom, and had strengthened himself,
* he forsook the law of the Lord, and
all Israel with him.
2 c And it came to pass, that in the
fifth year of king Rehoboam Shishak
king of Egypt came up against Je-
rusalem, because they had 1 trans-
gressed against the Lord,
3 With twelve hundred chariots,
and threescore thousand horsemen :
and the people were without number
that came with him out of Egypt;
rfthe Lubims, the Sukkiims, and the
Ethiopians.
4 And he took the fenced cities
which pertained to Judah, and came
to Jerusalem.
5 ^[Then came ' Shemaiah the pro-
phet to Rehoboam, and to the princes
of Judah, that were gathered to-
gether to Jerusalem because of Shi-
shak, and said unto them, Thus saith
the Lord, f Ye have forsaken me,
and therefore have I. also left you in
the hand of Sliishak.
6 Whereupon the princes of Israel
and the king 'humbled themselves;
and they said, *The Lord is righteous.
7 And when the Lord saw that
they humbled themselves, 'the word
of the Lord came to Shemaiah, say-
ing, They have humbled themselves;
Before
CHRIST
974.
k 1 Kings 15.
2. She is
called Mi-
chaiah the
daughter
of Uriel, ch.
13.2.
( See fleut.21.
15, 10', 17.
+ Heb.
a multitude
of wives.
970.
ach 11. 17
b I Kings 1 1.
22, 23, 24.
1 Kings 11.
24,25.
971.
/ch. IS
,l (hi ioi < :
Bee Gen. IS
24,
&\ Kings II.
13.
ch. 19.8.
p 1 Kings 11.
a.
q ch. C. 6.
II Or, fixed.
+ Heb words
r ch, 0. 29.
A IS. 22,
s 1 Kings II.
( 1 Kings 11.
81,
Alnjam.
therefore I will not destroy them, but
I will grant them 2 1| some deliver-
ance ; and my wrath shall not be
poured out upon Jerusalem by the
hand of Shishak.
8 Nevertheless *they shall be his
servants; that they may know 'my
service, and the service of the king-
doms of the countries.
9 "' So Shishak king of Egypt came
up against Jerusalem, and took away
the treasure's of the house of the
Lord, and the treasures of the king's
house; he took all: he carried away
also the shields of gold which Solo-
mon had " made.
10 Instead of which king Rehoboam
made shields of brass, and committed
them "to the hands of the chief of
the 3 guard, that kept the entrance
of the king's house.
11 And when the king entered in-
to the house of the Loud, the
'guard came and fetehed them, and
brought them again into the 3guard
chamber.
12 And when he humbled himself,
the wrath of the Lord turned from
him, that he would not destroy h ivn al-
together: || and also in Judah 4 things
went well.
13 ^f So king Rehoboam strengthen-
ed himself in Jerusalem, and reigned:
for p Rehoboam was one and forty
years old when he began to reign,
and he reigned seventeen years in
Jerusalem, 'the city which the Lord
had chosen out of all the tribes of
Israel, to put his name there. And
his mother's name was Naamah an
Ammonitess.
14- And he did evil, because he
5 || prepared not his heart to seek
the Lord.
\'< Now the acts of Rehoboam, first
and last, arc they not written in the
0 f book of Shemaiah the prophet,
"and of [ddo the seer 'concerning
genealogies ? "And tl/tTi' ircri' wars
Between Rehoboam and Jeroboam
continually.
16 And Rehoboam slept, with his
fathers, and was buried in the city of
David: and s 'Abijah his son reigned
in his stead.
CHAPTER L3.
1 Ah] mil tucceeding maketh war against Jeroboam.
t He declareth the right of his came. 18 Trusting
in Qod he over cometh Jeroboam. -1 The wives and
children of Abijah.
\'\k. Rend. — s V. 7- Lit. deliverance as if were a
little. *7s. 10, 11. Lit. couriers. ' I'. 12. Lit.
were good things. B V. 14. directed. '' V. L5.
story. ''nt'tcr the manner of renealogies (?),
see ch. LI. in, Var. Read.). s 7. L& Called Al.ij.nn,
1 Kings 15. 1.
NOW " in the eighteenth year of
king Jeroboam began Abijah to
reign over Judah.
2 He reigned three years in Jeru-
salem. His mother's name also was
P * Miehaiah the daughter of y Uriel
of Gibeah. And there was war be-
tween Abijah and .Jeroboam.
3 And Abijah 'fset the battle in
array with an army of valiant men
of war, even four hundred thousand
chosen men : Jeroboam also ' set the
battle in array against him with
eight hundred thousand chosen men,
being mighty men of valour.
4 ^[ And Abijah stood up upon
mount "Zemaraim, which is in -mount
Ephraim, and said, Hear me, thou
Jeroboam, and all Israel ;
5 Ought ye not to know that the
Loud God of Israel ''gave the king-
dom over Israel to David for ever,
even to him and to his sons ' e by a
covenant of salt ?
6 Yet Jeroboam the son of Nebat.
the servant of Solomon the son of
David, 3is risen up, and 4hath •''re-
belled against his lord.
7 And there s are gathered unto
him ^vain men, r'the children of Be-
lial, and 'have7 strengthened them-
selves against Rehoboam the son of
Solomon, when Rehoboam was young
and 8 tenderhearted, and could not
withstand them.
8 And now ye think to withstand
the kingdom of the Lord in the hand
of the sons of David ; and ye be a
great multitude, and there are with
you golden calves, which Jeroboam
" made you for gods.
9 ' Have ye not cast out the priests
of the Lord, the sons of Aaron, and
the Levites, and have made you
priests after the manner of the na-
tions of othi'r lands? * so that who-
soever cometh fto "consecrate him-
self with a young bullock and seven
rams, the same "'may be a priest of
tin in that are no gods.
10 Rut as for us, the Loud is our
(lod. and we have not forsaken him;
and the priests, which minister un-
to the Losd, are the sons of Aa-
ron, and the Levites wait upon their
business :
Before
CH IMS T
'.'.Vs.
b Seech. 11.
20.
057.
+ Uob Ivnnil
together.
(Num. 18. 19.
/I Kings 11.
26.
A: 12. -21).
g Judg. 9 4.
h 1 Kings If
28.
8 u 9
11, IS - l'»,
i eh. u. ll,
+ Heb to fill
his hand:
See I I 29.
Vab. Bend.— chap. 13. ' V. 3. began the war.
'-'I*. 1. the hill-country of. 3 V. . 2. y Ab-
salom, Th. Be. hniiij'. 8c< i Kings ib. Confusion
with mother of Asa.
IM
-Q
Abijah overcometh Jeroboam.
2 CHRONICLES, 14.
Asa spoileih
Before
CHKIST
9.37.
/oh. 2. 4.
m Lev. 24. 6.
n Ex. 27. 20,
21.
Lev. 24. 2,3.
n eh. 14. 12
957.
j/ 1 Kings 14.
'I Or, rom-
h>> ntary,
x ell, 12. Li.
11 'And they burn unto the Lord
every morning and every evening
burnt sacrifices and sweet incense :
the '" shewbread also set they in order
upon the pure table ; and the candle-
stick of gold with the lamps thereof,
" to burn every evening : for we keep
the charge of the Loud our God ;
but ye have forsaken him.
12 And, behold, n God himself is
with us for our captain, ° and his
priests with I2 sounding trumpets to
cry alarm against you. 0 children
of Israel, p fight ye not against the
Lord God of your fathers ; for ye
shall not prosj:>er.
13 ^[ But Jeroboam caused 13 an
ambushrnent to come about behind
them : so they were lief ore Judah,
and the •ambushrnent ivas behind
them.
14 And when Judah looked back,
behold, the battle was before and be-
hind : and they cried unto the Lord,
and the priests sounded with the
trumpets.
15 Then the men of Judah gave a
shout : and as the men of Judah
shouted, it came to pass, that God
9 smote Jeroboam and all Israel be-
fore Abijah and Judah.
16 And the children of Israel fled
before Judah : and God delivered
them into their hand.
17 And Abijah and his people slew
them with a great slaughter : so
there fell down slain of Israel five
hundred thousand chosen men.
18 Thus the children of Israel were
brought under at that time, and tin;
children of Judah prevailed, ''because
they relied upon the Lord God of
their fathers.
19 And Abijah pursued after Jero-
boam, and took cities from him,
Beth - el with the u towns thei-eof ,
and Jeshanah with the n towns there-
of, and " Ephrain with the " towns
thereof.
20 Neither did Jeroboam recover
strength again in the days of Abi-
jah : and the Loud 'struck him, and
"he died.
21 ^[ But Abijah waxed mighty,
and married fourteen wives, and be-
gat twenty and two sons, and sixteen
daughters.
22 And the rest of the acts of Abi-
jah, ainl his ways, and his sayings,
are written in the 15 1| story of the
prophet x Iildo.
Var. Rend — " V. 12. the (true) God is with.
'-the trumpets of alarm (Nam. Hi. !>). — -13 V. 13.
the. M V. 1<>. Lit. daughters, ls V. 22> narrative,
Ew.j commentary, r (Sept. has book).
Before
CH K1ST
»55.
955.
cir. 951.
b See 1 Kings
15. 14.
ch. 15. 17.
c Ex. 34. 13.
t Hib.
statutes,
d 1 Kings 11.
+ Heb :
CHAPTER 14.
1 Asa succeeding destroyeth idolatry. 6 Having
peace, lie streugtheneth his kingdom with forts
and armies. 9 Calling on God, lie overLliroweth
Zerah, and spoihth the Ethiopians.
SO Abijah slept with his fathers,
and they buried him in the city
of David: and "Asa his son reigned
in his stead. In his days the laud
was quiet ten years.
2 And Asa did that which ivas good
and right in the eyes of the Lord
his God :
3 For he took away the altars of the
strange gods, and * the high places,
and ° brake down the 'f images, ''and
cut down the - groves :
4 And commanded Judah to seek
the Lord God of their fathers, and
to do the law and the commandment.
5 Also he took away out of all the
cities of Judah the high places and
the 3 f images : and the kingdom was
C[uiet before him.
6 ^[ And he built fenced cities in
Judah : for the land had rest, and
he had no war in those years ; be-
cause the Lord had given him rest.
7 Therefore he said unto Judah,
Let us build these cities, and make
about them walls, and towers, gates,
and bars, ivhile the land is yet be-
fore us ; because we have sought the
Lord our God, we have sought him,
and he hath given us rest on every
side. So they built and prospered.
8 And Asa had an army of men
that bare 4 targets and spears, out of
Judah three hundred thousand; and
out of Benjamin, that bare 5 shields
and drew bows, two hundred and
fourscore thousand : all these ivere
mighty men of valour.
9 ^[ eAnd there came out against
them Zerah the Ethiopian with an
host of a thousand thousand, and
three hundred chariots ; and came
unto •''Mareshah.
10 Then Asa went out against him,
and they set the battle in array in
the valley 0 of Zephathah at Mare-
shah.
11 Ami Asa, ^cried unto the Lord
his God, and said, LORD, P6it is '' no-
thing with thee to help, whether
with many, or with them that have
Var. Rend.— chap. 14. ' I'. .">. pillars. — - Ashe*.
rahs. 3 V. 5. images of the sun. 4 V. 8. i.e.
shields that covered the whole body. bi.e. smaller
shields. '' V. 11. there is none able beside thee, to
help (and decide) between the strong and the weak,
/;,'. kr. Dr. But see Var. Read.
Yak. Read. — CHAP. 14. V. H>. ft northwards of
Mareshah, Sept. Or. V. 11. ft it is impossible fee
keep (the field) against thee, whether for strong or for
weak, Kannp. (one letter modified).
941.
ch. 16. S.
/Josh, 15. 14,
482
the Ethiopians.
2 CHRONICLES, 15.
Hi- putteth away idolatry.
I •..'I'm re
Oil It I.ST
941.
mortal mc
tch. 18. 15
»i Sen 35.
ch. 17. 10.
mi power: help as, 0 Lobs our God;
for we rest uu Hire, ami ' in thy
name we go against this multitude.
0 Loud, thou art our God; let not
|| man 'prevail against thee.
l_! So the Lord *smote the Ethio-
pians before Asa, and before Judah;
and the Ethiopians fled.
13 And Asa and the people that
were with him pursued them unto
' Gerar : and the Ethiopians were
overthrown, that they could not re-
cover themselves ; for they were f de-
stroyed before the Lord, and before
his host ; and they carried away very
much spoil.
14 .And they smote all the cities
round about Gerar ; for '" the fear
of the Lord came upon them : and
they spoiled all the cities ; for there
was exceeding much spoil in them.
15 They smote also the 8 tents of
cattle, and carried away sheep and
camels in abundance, and returned
to Jerusalem.
CHAPTEE 15.
1 4«a with Judah and many of Israel, moved by
the prophecy o) Azariah the son of Oded, make a
soli'Hiii covenant with Ood. 16 He putteth down
1/ i. 'limit hit mother for her idolatry, is //.•
bringeth dedicate things in/u the house of God,
anil enjoyeth a long pence.
AND "the Spirit of God came up-
- on Azariah the son of Oded :
2 And he went out fto meet Asa,
and said unto him, Hear ye me,
Asa, and all Judah and Benjamin ;
''The Lord is with you, while ye be
with him; and fif ye seek him, he
will be found of you; but ''if ye for-
sake him, he will forsake you.
3 l Now e for a long season Tsrael
hath been without the true God. and
without fa, teaching priest, and with-
out law.
4 But "when they in their trouble
did turn unto the Lokd find of Is-
rael, and sought him, he was found
of them.
5 And ;' in those times there was no
peace to him that went out, nor to
him that came in, but great vexa-
tions were u| all the inhabitants
of the countries.
o 'And nation was f destroyed of
nation, ami ''it \ of city : for God did
vex1 them with" all adversity .
V\i;. Rend. 7 I". LI. Rather, have power beside
thee. M'. 15. i.e. nomadic tribes. CHAP. 15.
1 Is. ."> 6. Ainl For many days [srael was ... I
as .1.1'. i. /;■•. .- rather, And many days (shall pass)
for [srael.... Bn1 when they in their trouble bum
anil seek him, he shall be found of thrm. Ami
in thus,, tames there .hall be I'm' great vexations
shall In' \nil nation shall he dashed B
nation, and city against city, for God shall vex, Kamp-
( Ke. attempts a con
\ 24 20.
+ IIcli.
6 Jam. 4. 8.
c vi r I. 15.
I Chi 28 9
Ch.SS, 12,13.
Jer. -".i 13.
Matt. 7. 7.
ch. 24 20
c- BOS. .-i I
/Lev. 10. 11.
g Deut. 4. i'O.
/ ,l!l:| j 5 6
i Mat! :'l 1.
t 11. I. l,..,i, „
7 - lie ye strong therefore, and lei
not your hands be weak: for your
work shall be rewarded.
8 Ami when Asa heard these words,
and the prophecy ^of Oded the pro-
phet'3, he took courage, and put a-
way the f abominable idols out of
all the land of Judah and Benja-
min, ami out of the cities *whieh he
had taken from :i mount Ephraim,
and renewed the altar of the Lord,
that teas before the porch of the
Lord.
9 And he gathered all Judah and
Benjamin, and 'the strangers with
them out of Ephraim and Manas-
seh, and out of Simeon : for they fell
to him out of Israel in abundance,
when the}' saw that the Lord his
God loas with him.
10 So they gathered them selves to-
gether at Jerusalem in the third
month, in the fifteenth year of the
reign of Asa.
1 1 ■ And they offered unto the Lord
fthe same time, of "the spoil which
they had brought, seven hundred ox-
en and seven thousand sheep.
12 And they "entered into a cove-
nant to seek the Lord God of their
fathers with all their heart and with
all their soul ;
13 p That whosoever would not seei
the Lord God of Israel 'should be
put to death, whether small or great,
whether man or woman.
14 And they sware unto the Lord
with a loud voice, and with shout-
ing, and with trumpets, and with
cornets.
15 And all Judah rejoiced at the
oath : for they had sworn with all
their heart, and '' sought him with
their whole desire; and he was found
of them: and the Lord gave them
rest round about.
16 ^[ And also concerning ' Maachah
the || mother of Asa the king, he
removed her from being 'queen, be-
cause she had made an dtidol 6in a
grove: and Asa cut down her 'idol,
and stamped it, and burnt it at the
broos Kidron.
17 Bui 'the high places were not
taken away out of Israel: neverthe-
less the heart of Asa was perfect all
his da\ s.
Is • Ami he lirought into the house
of Cod the things that his father
Before
(in: [ST
'.Ml.
+ Heb. in
thai i/'iij.
n Ch II 1.1.
;. EX I'l.'. :'n
q I lent. 13 li
S I Kinga 1".
13.
That is.
grand-
] Kind's 15.
!, In
'ch 11 .1. .'.
I King! L6.
1 1. &e.
V\i;. Rend, - I'. 7. Hut as for yon, be strong and.
• l. s. the hill-country of. 4 1'. 16. i.e. queen-
mother} tit. mistress. "image to be affrighted at.
8 onto Asherah.
V\i,\ Read.— chap. IS. P. 8. j8 Oi •'. Be. K".. .- w
■in./, which A.eariah the bob of Oded the prophfc*
spake, Ke.
is;
Asa reproved by Hanani.
2 CHRONICLES, 16, 17.
Jehoshaphat' s good reign.
Before
CHRIST
941.
940. viz.
From the
rending of
the ten
tribes from
Juuah, over
which Asa
was now
king.
a 1 Kings 15.
17, &c.
b ch. 15. 9.
941.
1 1 Kings 16.
/ch. 1L' 3.
t Heb. in
abundance.
(/Job .11. 21.
Prov. 5. 21.
& 15 3.
.Icr 16. 17.
4 82. 19.
/.crh. i. in,
|| Or, strongly
t>> hold wtth
them, 4pc.
had dedicated, and that he himself
had dedicated, silver, and gold, and
vessels.
19 And there was no more war un-
to the five and thirtieth year of the
reign of Asa.
CHAPTER 16.
1 Asa, by the aid of the Syrians, d'iverteth. Baasha
from building of Bamah. 7 Being reproved thereof
by Hanani, he pulteth him in prison. 11 Among
his other acts in his disease he seeketh not to God,
but to the physicians. 13 His death and burial.
IN the £six and thirtieth £ year of
the reign of Asa ° Baasha king of
Israel came up against Judah, and
built Raman, *to the intent that he
might let none go out or come iu to
Asa king of Judah.
2 Then Asa brought out silver and
gold out of tbe treasures of the house
of the Lord and of the king's house,
and sent to Ben-hadad king of Syria,
that dwelt at f Damascus, saying,
3 There is a league between me and
thee, as there was between my father
and thy father: behold, I have sent
thee silver and gold; go, break thy
league with Baasha king of Israel,
that he may depart from me.
4 And Ben-hadad hearkened unto
king Asa, and sent the captains of
this armies against the cities of Is-
rael ; and they smote Ijon, and Dan,
and Abel-maim, and all the P store
cities of Naphtali.
5 And it came to pass, when Baa-
sha heard it, that he left off building
of Ram ah, and let his work cease.
6 Then Asa the king took all Judah ;
and they carried away the stones
of Ramah, and the timber there-
of, wherewith Baasha was building ;
and he built therewith Geba and
Mizpah.
7 % And at that time c Hanani the
seer came to Asa king of Judah, and
said unto him, d Because thou hast
relied on the king of Syria, and not
relied on the Lord thy God, there-
fore is the host of the King of Syria
escaped out of thine hand.
8 Were not e the Ethiopians and
■''the Lubims fa huge host, with
very many chariots and horsemen ?
yet, because thou didst rely on the
Lord, he delivered them into thine
band.
9 " For the eyes of the Lord run to
and fro throughout the whole earth,
|| to shew himself strong in the be-
half of them whose heart is perfect
Var. Read— chap. 16. V. 1. /3 six and twentieth
year, Gr. Seel Kings 15. 33. V. 4. /3 Btores of
cities of Naphtali, Heb. te.it. corruptly; Oinneroth,
unto all the land of Naphtali, Be. 77,. (aftei I Kini e
15. 21))
toward him. Herein Hhou hast done
foolishly : therefore from henceforth
! thou shalt have wars.
10 Then Asa was wroth with the seer,
and k put him in l a prison house ; for
he was in a rage with him because of
this thing. And Asa f Oppressed some
of the people the same time.
11 ^[ ' And, behold, the acts of Asa,
first and last, lo, they are written in
the book of the kings of Judah and
Israel.
12 And Asa in the thirty and ninth
year of his reign was diseased in his
feet, 2 until 2 his disease was exceeding
great : yet in his disease he m sought
not to the' Lord, but to the physicians.
13 ^[ " And Asa slept with his fa-
thers, and died in the one and forti-
eth year of his reign.
14) And they buried him in his own
sepulchres, which he had f made for
himself in the city of David, and laid
him in the bed which was filled ° with
sweet odours and divers kinds of
spices prepared by the apothecaries'
art : and they made p a very great
burning for him.
CHAPTER 17.
1 Jehoshaphat, succeeding Asa, reigneth well, ami
prospereth. 7 He sendeth Levites with the princes
to teach Judah. 10 His enemies being terrified by
God, some i f them bring him. present': and tributi .
12 His greatness, captains, and armies.
AND ° Jehoshaphat his son reigned
- in his stead, and strengthened
himself against Israel.
2 And he placed forces in all the
fenced cities of Judah, and set gar-
risons in the land of Judah, and
in the cities of Ephraim, b which Asa
his father had taken.
3 And the Lord was with Jehosha-
phat, because he walked iu the first
ways || of his father P David P, and
sought not unto ! Baalim ;
4 But sought to the Lobd God of
his father, and walked in his com-
mandments, and hot after "the do-
ings of Israel.
5 Therefore the Lord stablished the
kingdom in his hand; and all Judah
sf brought to Jehoshaphat presents;
e and he had riches and honour in
abundance.
6 And bis heart || was lifted up in
the ways of the Lord : moreover
•''he took away the high places and
2groves out of -I udah.
7 If Also in the third year of his
I '.('lore
CHRIST
941.
h 1 Sam. 13.
13.
i 1 Kings 15.
32.
k ch. 18. 26.
Jer. 2Q •_'.
Matt 14. 3.
Tlleb.
crushed.
I 1 Kings 15.
•Sd.
914.
n 1 Kings 15.
t Heb.diggsd.
o On. 50. •>.
Mark 16. 1.
John 19. 39,
II Or, of hi
lather, an
oj David.
r 1 Kings 12.
28.
d I Sam. it).
1 Kings id.
I Heb, gaol.
,■ i Kings 10.
ch, is I.
913.
II That is, ma
encouraged,
f I Kings 22.
13.
ch 15. 17.
& 19 3.
& 20 33.
912.
Var. Rend. chap. 16. ' I . L0. the stocks (Ut.
Btock-honse) . -I. 12. Omit. chap. 17. ' V. B.
the Baals ('lords')j so throughout. 2 V. 0. Ashe*
rahs.
\'\i:. Read.— CHAP. 17. V. 8. fi Omit, afew MSS.
Sept.
■I HI
His greatness.
2 CHRONICLES, 18. Ahab seduced Ity false prophets.
(ll i; [ST
912.
ij ch. 1J. 3.
h eh. 85. 3.
Neb. 8. 7.
« Ccn. ?,:<. 5.
+ Hub. ieas.
|l Or, palaces
reign he sent 3to:i his princes, ewe*?
3to:i Ben-haiL and 3to3 Obadiah, and
3to3 Zechariah, and 3toa Nethaneel,
and 3to:; Michaiah, 'to teach in the
cities of Judah.
8 And with them he sent Levites,
even Shemaiah, and Nethaniah, and
Zebadiah, and A.sahel, and Shemira-
moth, and Jehonathan, and Adoni-
jah, and Tobijah, and Tob-adonijah,
Levites ; and with them Klishamaand
Jehoram, priests.
9 ''Ami they taughd in Jndah, and
had the book of the law of the Lord
with them, and went about through-
out all the cities of Judah, and
taught the people.
10 If And 'the fear of the Lord
ffell upon all the kingdoms of the
lands that were round about Jndah,
so that they made no war against
Jehoshaphat,
11 Also some of the Philistines
* brought Jehoshaphat presents, and
1 tribute silver ; and the Arabians
brought him flocks, seven thousand
and seven hundred rams, and seven
thousand and seven hundred he
goats.
12 *i\ And Jehoshaphat waxed great
I i ugly; and he built in Judah
5 1| castles, and cities of store.
13 And he had much c business in
the cities of Judah : and ' the 7 men
of war. mighty men of valour, •were'1
in Jerusalem.
14 And s these are the numbers of
them according to ° the house of
their fathers : Of Judah, the captains
of thousands; Adnah the 10 chief ,
and with him mighty men of valour
three hundred thousand.
1.') And t next to him was Jehoha-
nan the captain, ami with him two
hundred and fourscore thousand.
]ti And next him ihk Ainasiah the
son of Zichri, 'who willingly offered
himself unto the Loud ; and with
him two hundred thousand might;
men of valour.
17 And of Benjamin; Bliada a
might) man of valour, and with him
a rmed men wil li how ami shield two
hundred 1 lion -and.
18 Ami next him was Jehozabad,
and with him an hundred and four-
score I housand read) prepa r< d for
the war.
L9 'I'll' -e waited tin the king, beside
■ those whom t he king pul in the
fenced ci1 ies I hrouehout all Judah.
V\k. Rend. ■'• I. ;. Omit ' V. 11. a 1
• Y. L2. fortresses. -—'•!'. |.".. Or, ^' Is,
<;,.. /v |f. A",.- — 7 Omit. M". 14. this is the
ordering of them according. '-' their Fathers' bouse
,0 captain.
llaig 6.2,9.
CHAPTER 18.
in affinity iri'lt Ahab, U per-
.
,,l by fal e prophet*, according to
ii . tcord I iticaiah, it »l<>ii> there.
"VT 0 W Jehoshaphat "had riches
J-N and honour in abundance, and
'joined affinity with Ahab.
2 c And f after certain years he went
down to Ahab to Samaria. And
Ahab killed sheep and oxen for him
in abundance, and for the people that
fee had with him, and ' persuaded
him to go up vith him to Ramoth-
gilead.
3 And Ahab king of Israel said
unto Jehoshaphat king of Judah,
Wilt thou go with me to Ramoth-
gilead? And he answered him, I am
as thou art, and my people as thy
people ; and tve will he with thee in
the war.
4 ^T And Jehoshaphat said unto
the kin^- of Israel, "' Enquire, I pray
thee, at the word of the Lord to
day.
5 Therefore the king of Israel ga-
thered together of prophets four
hundred men, and said unto them.
Shall we go to Ramoth - gilead to
battle, or shall I forbear? And they
said, Go up ; for God will deliver it
into the king's hand.
6 But Jehoshaphat said. Is there
not here a prophet of the Lord
t besides, that we might enquire of
him ?
7 And the king of Israel said unto
Jehoshaphat, There is yet fine man.
by whom we may enquire of the
Lord : but I hate him ; for be never
prophesied &-ood unto me. but always
evil: the same is Micaiah the son of
Imla. And Jehoshaphat said, Let
not the king say so.
8 And the king of Israel called for
one of his ||officers, and said, t Fetch
quickly Micaiah the son of Imla.
!» Ami tin- kin-- of Israel ami Je-
hoshaphat king of Judah sat either
of them on his throne, £ clothed in
their robes, and they sat in a || void
place'- at the entering in of fchi
of Samaria : and all the prophets
prophesied before them.
b> And Zedekiah the son of Che-
naanah had made him horns of iron,
and said. Thus saith the LORD, Willi
these thou shalt push Syria until
1 1 hey lie consumed.
1 1 And all the prophets prophesied
bo, saying, Go up to Ramoth-gilead,
Before
< BRIST
897.
., (li 17. .'.
h 2 Kind's *.
18.
+ Heb. at thr
,l\ Bam. 23.2,
1,9.
2 Sam. 2. 1.
■f llrl>.
A II. b iIm.ii
them.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 18. 'Fs.2,31. Lit. enti 1.
Vae. Read. chap. is. I '•'• (3 clothed in striped
Of. 1 Kings 2&. in.
Ahab is slain
2 CHRONICLES, 19:
at Ramotk-gihad.
Before
CHRIST
897.
|| Or. but
forevill
/Job 1.6.
a.loh 12. 16.
'Is. 19. U.
Ezek. H.9.
h .tpr 20. :
Mark 14.
Acts 'SA. 2
and prosper : for the Lord shall de-
liver it into the hand of the king.
12 And the messenger that went to
call Micaiah spake to him, saying,
Behold, the words of the prophets
declare good to the king f with one
assent ; let thy word therefore, I
pray thee, he like one of their's, and
speak thou good.
13 And Micaiah said, As the Lord
liveth, e even what my God saith,
that will I speak.
14 And when he was come to the
king, the kiug said unto him, Mi-
caiah, shall we go to Ramoth-gileacl
to battle, or shall I forbear ? And he
said, Go ye up, and prosper, and they
shall be delivered into your hand.
15 And the king said to him, How
many times shall I adjure thee that
thou say nothing but the truth to
me in the name of the Lord ?
16 Then he said, I did see all Israel
scattered upon the mountains, as
sheep that have no shepherd.: and
the Lord said, These have no mas-
ter ; let them return therefore every
man to his house in peace.
17 And the king of Israel said to
Jehoshaphat, Did I not tell thee
that he would not prophesy good
unto me, || but evil ?
18 Again he said, Therefore hear
the word of the Lord; I saw the
Lord sitting upon his throne, and
all the host of heaven standing on
his right hand and on his left.
19 And the Lord said, Who shall
entice Ahab king of Israel, that
he may go up and fall at Ramoth-
gilead? And one spake saying af-
ter this manner, and another saying
after that manner.
20 Then there came out 2a -^ spirit,
and stood before the Lord, and said,
I will entice him. And the Loud
said unto him, Wherewith?
21 And he said, I will go out, and
be a lying spirit in the mouth of all
his prophets. And the Lord said,
Thou shalt entice him, and thou
shalt also prevail: go out, and do
' Vi n so.
22 Now therefore, behold, 'Mho Lord
hath pul a Lying spirit in the moul h
of these thy prophets, and bhe Lord
bath spoken evil against thee.
23 Then Zedekiah the son of Che-
naanab came near, and *smote Mi-
caiah upon the cheek, and said,
Which way went the Spirit of the
Lord from me to speai unto thee?
24 And Micaiah said, Behold, (lion
shalt sec on that day when thou shall,
Var. Rend.—2 V. 20. the spirit {i.e. of prophecy).
go || into fan inner chamber to hide
thyself.
25 Then the king of Israel said, Take
ye Micaiah, and carry him back to
Amon the governor of the city, and
to Joash the king's son ;
26 And say, Thus saith the king,
'Put this fellow in the prison, and
feed him with bread 3 of affliction
and with water 3of affliction, until 1
return in peace.
27 And Micaiah said, If thou cer-
tainly return in peace, then hath not
the Lord spoken by me. And he
said, Hearken, 4all ye people.
28 So the king of Israel and Je-
hoshaphat the king of Judah went
up to Ramoth-gilead.
29 And the king of Israel said unto
Jehoshaphat, I will disguise myself,
and will go to the battle ; but put
thou on thy robes. So the king of
Israel disguised himself ; and they
went to the battle.
30 Now the king of Syria had com-
manded the captains of the chariots
that were with him, saying, Fight ye
not with small or great, save only
with the king of Israel.
31 And it came to pass, when the
captains of the chariots saw Jeho-
shaphat, that they said, It is the
king of Israel. Therefore they com-
passed about him to fight : but Je-
hoshaphat cried out, and the Lord
bellied him ; and God l moved them
to depart from him.
32 For it came to pass, that, when
the captains of the chariots perceived
that it was not the king of Israel,
they turned back again f from pur-
suing him.
33 And a certain man drew a bow
fat a venture, and smote the king of
Israel f between the •''joints of the
harness : therefore he said to his
chariot man, Turn thine hand, that
thou mayest carry me out of the
host; for I am f wounded.
34 Ami Hie battle increased that
day : howbeit the king of Israel
stayed himself up in his charioi a-
gainst the Syrians until the even:
and aboul the time of the sun going
down he died.
CHAPTEE l»
1 Jehoshaphat, reproved b]/ Jehu, visiteth i
dom. 5 His instructions to the judges, 8 to the
priests and l,< < tet
AN I ) Jehoshaphai 1 be king of .1 u-
dah returned to his house in
peace to Jerusalem.
Before
CHRIST
897.
li Or. from
chamber to
chamber.
+ Heb a
chamber in
a chamber.
i eh. 16. 10.
+ T I c 1 > . from
after him.
+ Ilcb. in lus
simplicity.
t Hel>. be-
tween the
j. .:u/.' 'nut
betwet a the
breastplate.
806.
Var. Bend. 3 V. 26. in scarri quantity. < V. 27.
Lit. o peoples, all of them: so in Micah 1- 2 (eee
] Kings 22. 28, Var. Read.). *V. 33. lower and
upper armour. See on 1 Kings 22. 34.
! 6
Jehoshaphat visiteih his kingdom. -2 CHRONICLES, 20.
He procjaimeth a fast
Before
en 1:1 st
896,
a I Sam. 9. 9.
b PS. 139. 31.
t He*, he
return* dand
wait out.
+ Heb. in the
matter of
judgment.
h Deal 32, 1
Horn 9 n
illeut. 10. 17
Job 34. 19.
Acts in 34.
Rom. 2. n.
Gal. 2. 6.
Eph 6 9
Col. 3 25.
1 IVt I. 17.
k Deut. 16.
18.
Ch. 17 8.
n Num. lfi
Ifi
o Bsek 8 L8.
2 Ami Jehu tin' son of ilanani "the
seer went out to meet him, and said
to king Jehoshaphat, Shouldest thou
help the ungodly, and b love them
that hate the Lord P therefore is
c wrath upon thee from before the
Lin, n.
3 Nevertheless there are d good
things found in thee, in that thou
hast ' taken away the groves out of
the land, and hast ^'prepared thine
heart to seek God-
■t And Jehoshaphat dwelt at Jeru-
salem : and f he went out again,
through the people i'roin Beer-shcba
to mount Ephraim, and brought
them back unto the Lord God of
i heir fathers.
5 ^[ And he set judges in the land
throughout all the fenced cities of
.1 adah, city by city,
6 And said to the judges, Take heed
whit ye do: for -^ye judge not for
man. but for the Lord, g who is with
you fin the judgment.
7 Wherefore now let the fear of the
Lord lie upon you; take heed and
do it: for '' th'Ti' is no iniquity with
the Lord our God, nor 'respect of
persons, nor taking of gifts.
8 ^f Moreover in Jerusalem did Je-
hoshaphat *set of the Lcvites, and
of the priests, and of the 3 chief of
the fathers of Israel, for the judg-
ment of the Lord, and for /^con-
troversies, when they returned to Je-
rusalem.
9 And he charged them, saying,
Thus shall ye do 'in the fear of the
LORD, faithfully, and with a perfect
heart.
10 "'And what cause soever shall
come to you of your brethren that
dwell in their cities, ''between blood
ami lilood, '''between law and com-
mandment, statutes and judgments,
ye shall even warn 1 hem that 1 hey
trespass not against the Lord, and
so n wrath conn' upon "you. and up-
on your brethren: this do, and ye
shall not trespass.
11 And, behold, A mariafa tin' chief
I iriest is over j ou pin all mal ters
of 1 he I iORD ; and Zebadiah the son
of Islmiael, the ruler of the house of
.1 udah, for all t be king's matters :
V\k. Rend.- chap. 19. ' V. 8. extinguished the
A iiT.ihs. 2 directed. 3 l". 8. beads of the
fathers' houses. -* controversies. And they {Je-
hoshaphat, A v.. see v. 1) returned, Be. Ke. Katnp.
h'i>. u. •"■ V. 10. i.e. w! eases involving the die-
murder cmd manslaughter.
the application of tat u,tes (1 f.
Dent. 17. 8).
\ \k. I.'k \u. — CHAP. 19. V. 8. d controversies of
tin' inhabitants of .Jerusalem, Sept. 8fp.
Before
en 1: 1 b'i
-
4 lUli. Tide
courage and
q ch. 15. 2.
a Ben. 14. 7.
// Josh. IS, 62
+ Heli. Ma
face.
, fh in 8.
,/ Ezra - 21.
,a-r. 3H 9.
Jonah \i 5.
also the Levitt's shall be officers be?
fore you. filial coura.LreousI y, and
the Lord shall be ''with the good.
CHAl'TKH 20,
1 Jehoshaphat in his fear proelaimeth u fatt. 5
Sis prayer. 14 The prophecy of Jdhitziel. 20 Je-
hoshaphat exhorteth the pi ople, an 1 tetti th singers
ti> praise the Lor I. 'I'i The great overthrow of the
cih mtes. 2(1 The people, having blessed G id at
Serachah, return in triumph. SJ Jihbshaphat'i
reign. ">j His eonooy' of ships, which he made with
Ahaziah, aecot \ing to the prophecy of Eliexer,
unhappily perished.
IT came to pass after this also, that
the children of Moab, and the
children of Amnion, and with them
1 other beside & the Ammonites, came
against Jehoshaphat to battle.
'2 Then there came some that told
Jehoshaphat, saying, There conieth
a great multitude against thee from
beyond the sea 0 on this side .Syria 0 ;
and, behold, they be " in Hazazon-
tamar, which is '' E3n-gedi.
3 And Jehoshaphat feared, and sel
f himself to c seek the Lord, and
d proclaimed a fast throughout all
J udah.
4 And Judah gathered themselves
together, to ask help of the Lord :
even out of all the cities of Judah
they came to seek the Lord.
5 % And Jehoshaphat stood in the
congregation of Judah and Jerusa-
lem, in the house of the Lord, before
the new court,
6 And said, O Lord God of our fa-
thers, art not thou eGod in heaven?
and f rulest not thou over all the
kingdoms of the heathen? and 'in
thine hand is iliere lift power and
might, so that none is able to with-
stand thee?
7 Art not thou ''our God, f who
•didst drive out the inhabitants of
this land before thy people Israel.
ami gavest it to the seed of Alu-a-
1 1 .- 1 1 1 1 ' t \\\ friend for ever ?
8 And they dwelt therein, and have
luiilt thee a sanctuary therein for
thy name, saying,
9 ' If, when evil cometh upon u^.
as the sword, judgment, or pesti-
lence, or famine, w e stand before t Ins
hottse, and in t h\ presence, I for t h 3
* 11,1 me is ill t his house.) and er\
unto ) hee in our afflicl ion, t hen thou
wilt hear ami help.
I" \ ml now, behold, the children of
Amman and Moab ami mounl Seir,
V*AB. Ki:\n. — CHAP. 20. ' V. 1. certain of. Set
1 . Bead.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 20. V. ' & the Mennitee
{Targ. 'Edomites;' Sep . ' Minseai '), 1 B Ke
l< drove, Kp {transposition); monnt Beir, Mb. 1 •'
-. Mi. 22, 23). 7. 2. 0 fr Bdom, < ■ et, M
Ew. Be. Ke. De. Kp. ('.).
<• lieiit I 89.
Josh 2. n
1 Kings8.23.
M.itt 8 8
f Pa 17 8 8
I tan 4 17,
25, 32.
g I ( -hr 29.
12.
Ps 82 II
Matt 11 13
1, Gen 17 7
Ex 6 r
i I It 1. (AOM
1 1's 11 2.
Jam
II. K
SJ.
S3, :I7
ch 6 28, 29,
487
Jahaziel 's prophecy.
2 CHRONICLES, 20.
Overthrow of the enemies.
Before
CHRIST
896.
n Deut. 2. 4,
9,19.
o Num. 20. 21.
p Ps. 83. 12.
+Het>. ascent
|| Or, valley.
xNum. 14. 9.
ch. 15. 2.
& 32. 8.
V Ex. 4. 31.
+ Hob.
pzaisers
whom thou "wouldest not let Israel
invade, when they came out of the
land of Egypt, but "they turned from
them, and destroyed them not ;
11 Behold, I say, how they reward
us, J'to come to cast us out of thy
possession, which thou hast given us
to inherit.
12 0 our God, wilt thou not 'judge
them ? for we have no might against
this great company that cometh a-
gainst us ; neither know we what to
do : but r our eyes are upon thee.
13 And all Judah stood before the
Lord, with their little ones, their
wives, and their children.
14 % Then upon Jahaziel the son of
Zechariah, the son of Benaiah, the
son of Jeiel, the son of Mattaniah,
a Levite of the sons of Asaph, s came
the Spirit of the Lord in the midst
of the congregation ;
15 And he said, Hearken ye, all
Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jeru-
salem, and thou king Jehoshaphat,
Thus saith the Lord unto you, ' Be
not afraid nor dismayed by reason of
this great multitude ; for the battle
is not your's, but God's.
16 To morrow go ye down against
them : behold, they come up by the
t cliff of Ziz ; and ye shall find them
at the end of the 2|| brook, before the
wilderness of Jeruel.
17 "Ye shall not need to fight in
this battle : set yourselves, stand ye
still, and see the salvation of the
Lord with you, 0 Judah and Jeru-
salem : fear not, nor be dismayed ;
to morrow go oat against them: *for
the Lord ivill be with you.
18 And Jehoshaphat y bowed his
head with 'Ms face to the ground :
and all Judah and the inhabitants
of Jerusalem fell before the Lord,
worshipping the Lord.
19 And the Levites, of the children
of the Kohathites, and of .the chil-
dren of the 3Korhites, stood up to
praise the Lord God of Israel with
a loud voice on high.
20 If And they rose early in the
morning, and went forth into the
wilderness of Tekoa : and as they
went forth, Jehoshaphat stood and
said. Hear me, 0 Judah, and ye in-
habitants of Jerusalem; -"Believe in
the Lord your God, so shall ye be
established ; believe his prophets, so
shall ye prosper.
21 And when he had consulted
with the people, he appointed singers
unto the Lord, "and fthat should
Var. Rend. — " V.
Korahites.
16. watercourse*'
*V. V.K
Before
CHRIST
896.
Ps. 136. l.
c 1 Chr. 16. 41.
Ch. 5. 13.
&
3.6.
t Heb. And
hi the time
that tltcy, SfC.
t Heb
in singing
and praise.
rf.ludg. 7. 22
I Sam. 14.20.
II Or, they
smote one
another
tHeb./or«Ai
destruction.
t Heb. there
was not an
escaping.
praise 4the beauty of holiness, as
they went out before the army, and
to say, * Praise the Lord ; c for his
mercy endureth for ever.
22 *j[ f And when they began f to
sing and to praise, d the Lord set
5 ambushments against the children
of Amnion, Moab, and mount Seir,
which were come against Judah ;
and || they were smitten.
23 For the children of Ammon and
Moab stood up against the inhabit-
ants of mount Seir, utterly to slay
and destroy them : and when they
had made an end of the inhabitants
of Seir, every one helped f to destroy
another.
24 And when Judah came toward
the 6 watch tower in the wilderness,
they looked unto the multitude, and,
behold, they were dead bodies fallen
to the earth, and f none escaped.
25 And when Jehoshaphat and Ms
people came to take away the spoil
of them, they found among them in
abundance both riches 0 with the
dead bodies'3, and precious '• jewels,
which they stripped off for them-
selves, more than they could carry
away : and they were three days in
gathering of the spoil, it was so much.
26 *[] And on the fourth day they
assembled themselves in the valley
of 8|| Berachah; for there they bless-
ed the Lord : therefore the name of
the same place was called, The valley
of s Berachah, unto this day.
27 Then they returned, every man
of Judah and Jerusalem, and Jeho-
shaphat in the f forefront of them,
to go again to Jerusalem with joy ;
for the Lord had e made them to re-
joice over their enemies.
28 And they came to Jerusalem
with psalteries and harps and trum-
pets unto the house of the Lord.
29 And f the fear of God was on
all the kingdoms of those countries,
when they had heard that the Lord
fought against the enemies of Israel.
30 So the realm of Jehoshaphat was
quiet : for' , his g God gave him rest
round about.
31 * ;' And .Jehoshaphat reigned oyer
Judah: lie van thirty and five years
old when he began to reign, and lie
reigned twenty and five years in Je-
rusalem. And his mother's name was
Azubah the daughter of Shillii.
Var. Rend: — * V. 21. in holy adornment (I Chr.
16. 29).- ■' V. 22. Hers in wail (Judg. 9. 25).
6 V. 24. height (lit. place of survey) of. 7 V. 25. Lit.
vessels.- 8 V. 20. As marg.
V w.\ Read. — V. 25. P and garments, a few BfSS.,
many old editions, Sept. (r), Vulg. Datke, Be.
Kroch/mal, Kp.
|| That is,
Blessing.
+ Heb. head.
c-Neh. 12.43.
488
Jehoram' s wicked reign.
2 CHRONICLES, 21,
Edotn find Libiwh ciTtnl.
['.I'fiirc
QHRIST
BttO,
+ Heb words.
I 1 KInge Hi
1 7
t Heb was
tnadt tn
ascend
m l Kings 22.
48, 19.
8'JG.
U At Bret Je-
hoshaphat
willing,
l Kings 22.
889.
a 1 Kinga
892.
|| Jehoram
made part-
ner "f the
kingdom
with his
bthi r,
b Ii rt,
2 Kin-s s.
17, &0.
32 And he walked in the way "I'
Asa his hither, and departed not
from it, doing thai which was right
in the sight of the Lord.
33 llowbeit 'the high places were
not taken away : for as yet the peo-
ple had not "prepared their hearts
unto the God of their fathers.
34 Now the rest of the acts of Je-
hoshaphat, first and last, behold,
they are written in the 10fbook of
Jehu the son of Hanani, n'who f is
mentioned in the book of the kings
of Israel.
:',"> • And after this '"'lid Jehosha-
phat king- of Judah join himself with
Ahaziah Icing of Israel, who did very
wickedly :
36 || And he joined himself with him
to make ships to go to Tarshish: and
they made the ships in Erion-gaber.
37 Then Eliezer the son of Doda:
vah of Mareshah prophesied against
Jehoshaphat, saying, Because tin hi
hast joined thyself with Ahaziah, the
Lord hath broken thy works. " And
the ships were broken, that they were
not able to go "to Tarshish.
CHAPTER 21.
1 Ji'horam, succeeding Jehoshaphat, slai/eth his
I, nth, -en. 5 Sis wicked reign. 8 Edom mi, I Lih-
nuh revolt. 12 The prophecy nf Elijah against
him in writing- 10 The Philistines arid Arabians
oppress him. IS His incurable disease, infamous
death, ami burial.
NOW a Jehoshaphat slept with his
fathers, and was buried with his
fathers in the city of David. And
Jehoram his son || reigned in his
stead.
2 And he had brethren the sons_ of
Jehoshaphat, Azariah, and Jehiel,
and Zechariah, and Azariah, and
Michael, and Shephatiah : all these
were the sons of Jehoshaphat king
of Israel.
:; Ami their father gave them greal
gifts of silver, and of gold, and of
precious things, with fenced cities in
.1 1 id ah : hut the kingdom gave he In
l| Jehoram; because he was the first-
born.
4 Now when Jehoram was risen dp
to the kingdom of his father, be
strengthened himself, ami slew all
his brethren with the sword, ami
divers also of the princes of Lrael.
5 %b Jehoram was thirty and two
years old when he began to reign,
and he reigned chjdit years in Jeru-
salem.
tl And he walked in the way of the
kings of [srael, like as did the house
V\k. Bend. - '•' V. ".•■;. directed,
history, R. " which is inserted.
111 7. 34.
Before
< 11 i: 1ST
89 .'.
t Heb, lamp,
■ i 2 Sam 7
L2, 13
l Kings ll.
86.
19.
2 Kin
l's. iai' u
Ac
889.
t Ilcb. Iiaml.
ol'Aliali: for lie bad the daughter
of 'Allah to wile: and he wrought
thai which was evil in the eyes of
the Lord,
7 Howbeit the Lokd would not de-
stroy the house of David, because of
the covenant that he had made with
David, and as he promised to give
a 'flight to him and to his dsons
for ever.
8 ■[ e In his days the Edomites re-
volted from under the f dominion of
Judah, and made themselves a king.
9 Then Jehoram went forth with
his ' princes, and all his chariots
with him: ami he rose up by night,
and P smote the Edomites which
compassed him in P, and the cap-
tains of the chariots.
10 So the Edomites revolted from
under the hand of Judah unto this
day. The same time also did Libnah
revolt from under his hand: because
he had forsaken the Lord God of
his fathers.
11 Moreover he made high places
in the P mountains of Judah, and
caused the inhabitants of Jerusalem
to f commit fornication, and com-
pelled Judah thereto.
12 % And there came a || writing
to him from Elijah the prophet, say-
ing, Thus saith the Lord God of
David thy father, Because thou hast
not walked in the ways of Jehosha-
phat thy father, nor in the ways of
Asa king of Judah,
13 But hast walked in the way of
the kings of Israel, and hast -'made
Judah and the inhabitants of Jeru-
salem to ;'go a whoring, like to the
' whoredoms of the house of Ahab,
and also hast * slain thy brethren of
thy father's house, which were better
than bhyself :
14 Behold, with fa great plague
will the Lord smite thy people, and
thy children, and thy wives, and all
thy goods :
15 And thou shalt have greal sick-
ness by 'disease of thy bowels, until
thy bowels fall out by reason of the
sickness day by day.
p; « Moreover the Lord '"stirred
np against Jehoram the spirit of the
I'hilisi ines, and of the Arabians,
that loi re near the Ethiopians :
17 And they came np into Judah.
and brake into it, and + carried away
all the substance thai was found in
the king's house, and "his son- also, »ob 24 7.
Y\k. Rend. — CHAP. 21. ' V. '■ •■""i>. 'P. 9.
captains (1 Chr. 26. 26).
V \K. BEAD. CHAP. 21. I - 9. (9 the I
smote him, Or. V. Ll. 0 citi
(/.). . •■ l'. L8. Leading the chant of praise.
6 I*. It. within the ranks. ' V. L5. m
for her on both sides. s 7. is. put. '■'int...
V \w. Read. 1. W. 0 commanded, Pesh. Th.
L91
Joash giveth order for
2 CHROXICLES, 24.
the repair of the temple.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 878.
c 2 Kings 12.
d 2 Kings 12.
7.
eT.x. 30. 12,
iy, ii, 16.
gch 21. 17.
h 2 Kings 12
i 2 Kings 12
fllobaroice.
k ver. 6.
J 2 Kings 12
forty years in Jerusalem. His mo-
ther's name also ivas Zibiah of Beer-
sheba.
2 And Joash 'did that which was
right in the sight of the Lord all
the days of Jehoiada the priest.
3 And Jehoiada took for him two
wives ; and he begat sons and daugh-
ters.
4 % And it came to pass after this,
that Joash was minded f to repair
the house of the Lord.
5 And he gathered together the
priests and the Levites, and said to
them, Go out unto the cities of Ju-
dah, and c gather of all Israel money
to repair the house of your God
from year to year, and see that ye
hasten the matter. Howbeit the Le-
vites hastened it not.
6 dAnd the king called for Jehoi-
ada the chief, and said unto him,
Why hast thou not required of the
Levites to bring in out of Judah
and out of Jerusalem the ' collec-
tion, according to the commandment
of e Moses the servant of the Lord,
and of the congregation of Israel,
for the 2 f tabernacle of witness ?
7 For "the sons of Athaliab, that
wicked woman, had broken up the
house of God; and also all the h de-
dicated things of the house of the
Lord did they bestow upon Baalim.
8 And at the king's commandment
' they made a chest, and set it with-
out at the gate of the house of the
Lord.
9 And they made fa proclamation
through Judah and Jerusalem, to
bring in to the Lord * the ' collec-
tion that Moses the servant of God
laid urxm Isi-ael in the wilderness.
10 And all the princes and all the
people rejoiced, and brought in, and
cast into the chest, until they had
made an end.
11 Now it came to pass, that at
what time the chest was brought
unto the king's 3 office by the hand
of the Levites, and 'when they saw
that there was much money, the
king's scribe and the high priest's
officer 'came and emptied the chest,
and took it, and carried it to his
}uace again. Thus they did day by
day, and gathered money in abun-
dance.
12 And the king and Jehoiada
gave it to such as did the work of
the service of the house of the LoKD,
and 5hired masons and carpenters
Var. Rend.— chap. 24. ' Vs. 6, 9. tax. 2 V. G.
tent. 3 V. 11. officers (lit. office). 'came, and
they emptied. 5 V. 12. they hired.
to repair the house of the Lord, and
also such as wrought iron and brass
to mend the house of the Lord.
13 So the workmen wrought, and
6fthe work was perfected by them,
and they set the house of God 7in
his state, and strengthened it.
14 And when they had finished it,
they brought the rest of the money
before the king and Jehoiada, "'where-
of were made vessels for the house of
the Lord, even vessels to minister,
and j| "to offer withal, and spoons, and
vessels of gold and silver. And they
offered burnt offerings in the house
of the Lord continually all the days
of Jehoiada.
15 ^[ But Jehoiada waxed old, and
was full of days when he died; an
hundred and thirty years old toas he
when he died.
16 And they buried him in the
city of David among the kings, be-
cause he had done good in Israel,
both toward God, and toward his
house.
17 Now after the death of Jehoiada
came the princes of Judah, and made
obeisance to the king. Then the king
hearkened unto them.
18 And they left the house of the
Lord God of their fathers, and serv-
ed 8 n groves and idols : and ° wrath
came upon Judah and Jerusalem for
this their trespass.
19 Yet he p sent prophets to them,
to bring them again unto the Lord ;
and they testified against them : but
they would not give ear.
20 And «the Spirit of God 9f came
upon Zecharian the son of Jehoiada
the priest, which stood above the
people, and said unto them, Thus
saith God, ''Why transgress ye the
commandments of the Lord, that ye
cannot prosper ? * because ye have
forsaken the Lord, he hath also for-
saken you.
21 And they conspired against him,
and ' stoned liim with stones at the
commandment of the king in the
court of the house of the Lord.
22 Thus Joash the king remember-
ed not the kindness which Jehoiada
his father had done to him, but
slew his son. Ami when he died,
lie sail], The Lord look upon it, and
require it.
23 % And it came to pass fat the
end of the year, llmi "the host of
Syria, came up against him: and
Var. Rend. r' I". 13. Lit. a bandage was applied
to the work bythem (Jer. 30. 1/)- 7 according to
the measure thereof.- * V. 18. the A.she'rahs.
9V. 20. Lit. clothed itself with (I Chr. 12. 18).
!:»J
Amaziah leginnefh to reign well. 2 CHRONICLES, 25
He smiteth the Edomitea
Befor •
CJI RIST
J- I.PV. 26 8.
Deut 32 30
Ifi 30 17.
Deut. 28. 25.
: ch. 22. 8.
Is. lu 5.
« 2 Kings 12
20.
6 vcr. 21.
!! Or.
Jozfichar,
i; Kings i-'
830.
r 2 Kings 12
IS
t Heh
founding.
II Or.
commentary
d 2 Kings 12
21.
fc See 2 Kings
II I.
\- r I I
r 2 KiilL's 1 1
5, fee
t Heb pon-
Afa».
they came to Judah and Jerusalem,
and destroyed all the princes of the
peoj^le from among the people, and
sent all the spoil of them nnto the
king of f Damascus.
24 10For the army of the Syrians
I came with a small company of
men, and the Lord "delivered a
very great hosl into their hand, be-
cause they had forsaken the Lord
iIih] i.f their lathers. So they -exe-
cuted judgment against Joash.
25 And when they were departed
from him, (for they left him in great
II diseases,) "his own servants con-
spired against him for the blood of
the P * sons of Jehoiada the priest,
and slew him on his bed, and he
died : and they buried him in the
city of David, but they buried him
not in the sepulchres of the kings.
26 And these are they that con-
spired against him; || Zabad the son
of Shimeath an Ammonitess, and
Jehozabad the son of || Shimrith a
Moabitess.
27 % Now concerning his sons, and
the '-greatness of cthe burdens laid
upon him, aud the f repairing of the
house of God, behold, they are writ-
ten in the 13 1| story of the book of
the kings. d And Amaziah his son
reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 25.
1 Amaziah hetjinneth to reiiin irell. :', ire e.recnteth
jii tiee on the traitors. ■> Having hired an army
of i raelites against the Bdomites, at the word of
a prophet he Xoseth the hundred talents, and dis-
tlnm. 11 He overthroweth the Edomites.
10, IS The Israelites, discontented with their dis-
mission, spoil as then return home. 11 Amaziah,
of his victory, serveth the gods of Edom, and
despiseth the admonition* of the prophet. 17 He
proroheth Joash to his overthrow. 2j Sis reign.
27 He is shun by conspiracy.
AMAZIAH "was twenty and five
years old when he began to
reign, and he reigned twenty and
nine years iu Jerusalem. And his
mother's name was Jehoaddan of
Jerusalem.
•J And he did tliat which was righi
in the sigh! of the Lord, h bu1 nol
with a perfect heart.
3 ^[ c Now it came to pass, when
the kingdom was f established to
him, that he slew his servants that
had killed the king his father.
I lint, lie slew not their children,
but did as it is written in the taw
in the book of Moses, where the
Var. &BND. '" V. 24. Truly. 'i I". 25. pains.
— — u V. -7- Or, multitude of the oracles concerning
him, Be. Ke. n marg. {virtually). — l3As i
Var. Ki'\l). ■- chap. 24. 7. :2.">. ft s,.n, Sept.
Yala. Be.
Loud commanded. Baying, ""The fa-
thers shall not die for the children,
neither shall the children die for the
Bathers, but every man shall die for
his own sin.
5 ^1" Moreover Amaziah gathered
Judah together, and 'made them
captains over thousands, and cap-
tains over hundreds, according to
the houses of their fathers, through-
out all Judah and Benjamin: and he
numbered them 'from twenty years
old and above, and found them three
hundred thousand choice men, able
to go forth to war, that could handle
spear and shield.
6 He hired also an hundred thou-
sand mighty men of valour out of
Israel for an hundred talents of
silver.
7 But there en me a man of God to
him, saying, 0 king, let not the army
of Israel go with thee ; for the Lokd
is not with Israel, Ptr> wit, with all
the children of Ephraim.
8 2 But if thou wilt go, do it, be
strong for the battle : God shall
make thee fall P before the enemy :
for God hath •''power to help, and to
cast down.
9 And Amaziah said to the man of
God, But what shall we do for the
hundred talents which I have given
to the f army of Israel? And the
man of God answered, 'The Lokd
is able to give thee much more than
this.
10 Then Amaziah separated them.
to wit, the army that was come to
him out of Ephraim, to go fhome
again : wherefore their anger was
greatly kindled against Judah, aud
they returned home fin ureal anger.
11 ^[ And Amaziah strengthened
himself, and led forth his people, and
went to Athe valley of salt, and smote
of the children of Seir ten thousand.
12 And otln ■>• ten thousand :i left
alive did the children of Judah carry
away captive, aud brought them un-
to the top of the rock, aud cast them
down from the top of 'the rock, that
they all were broken in pieces.
13 ° Bui t the soldiers of the army
l i tore
ill i; [ST
839.
Jer. Si. 30.
/eh. 20. 6.
t Heb. band.
g Truv. 10. 22
t Bob. in heat
..' anger.
cir. 827.
•
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 25. ' V. 5. ordered fchi
cording fco fathers' houses, according to the captains
of thousands, and the captains of hundreds.
- V. 8. Bui go thou (alone), act, De W. Be. Ke.—
s 1'. 1l'. did the children of Judah carry away captive
alive 4 the crag; or, Sela. Of. 2 tings L4. ,.
Var. Bead. chap. 25. Vs. ,. 8. /9 for if thou
goesl with all the children of Ephraim, strengthen-
ing one another in battle, God Bnall make tb
i
Tdrg. S< | ■ I ■ I Or, ' part as in .1.1.
and \'>iu i V I
n 1 Sain. 2. 2
826.
■ 2 Kings 14.
8, 9, &c.
II Or, furze
busk, or,
thorn.
t Hot), a
beast of the
field,.
;> 1 Kings 12.
15.
eh VI. 7.
q ver. 11.
which Amaziah sent back, that they
should not go with him to battle,
fell upon the cities of Judah, from
Samaria even unto Beth-horon, and
smote three thousand of them, and
took much spoil.
14 ^[ Now it came to pass, after
that Amaziah was come from the
slaughter of the Edomites, that 'he
brought the gods of the children of
Seir, and set them up to be * his
gods, and bowed down himself be-
fore them, and burned incense unto
them.
15 Wherefore the anger of the Lord
was kindled against Amaziah, and
he sent unto him a prophet, which
said unto him, Why hast thou
sought after ' the gods of the peo-
ple, which m could not deliver their
own people out of thine hand ?
16 And it came to pass, as he talked
with him, that the king said unto
him, 5 Art thou made of the king's
counsel? forbear; why shouldest thou
be smitten ? Then the prophet f or-
bare, and said, I know that God hath
f " determined to destroy thee, be-
cause thou hast done this, and hast
not hearkened unto my counsel.
17 T[ Then ° Amaziah king of Ju-
dah took advice, and sent to Joash,
the son of Jehoahaz, the son of Jehu,
king of Israel, saying, Come, let us
see one another in the face.
18 And Joash king of Israel sent
to Amaziah king of Judah, saying,
The || thistle that was in Lebanon
sent to the cedar that was in Le-
banon, saying, Give thy daughter to
my son to wife : and there passed
by fa wild beast that was in Leba-
non, and trode down the thistle.
19 Thou sayest, Lo, 0 thou hast
smitten the P^domites ; and thine
heart lifteth thee up to G boast : abide
now at home ; why shouldest thou
meddle 'to thine hurt, that thou
shouldest fall, even thou, and Judah
with thee ?
20 But Amaziah would not hear ;
for p it came of God, that he might
deliver them into the hand of their
enemies, because they8 'sought after
the gods of Ivlom.
21 So Joash the lung of Israel went
up ; and they saw one another in
the face, both he and Amaziah king
of Judah, at Beth-shcmesh, which
hi'hittijrtli In .1 udali.
22 And Judah was fput to the
Vak. Rend. — hY. Hi. Bave we mini.' thee ;i coun-
sellor of the king? r' V. \'.K win glory. "with
calamity. 8 V. 20. had sought.
Var. Read. — V. 19. fi J have smitten, Sept'.
Mo. (),l.)
worse before Israel, and they fled
every man to his tent.
23 And Joash the king of Israel
took Amaziah king of Judah, the
son of Joash, the son of r Jehoahaz,
at Beth-shemesh, and brought him
to Jerusalem, and brake down the
wall of Jerusalem from the gate of
Ephraim to f the corner gate, four
hundred cubits.
2-4 And he took all the gold and
the silver, and all the vessels that
were found in the house of God with
Obed-edom, and the treasures of the
king's house, the hostages also, and
returned to Samaria.
25 ^[ "And Amaziah the son of Jo-
ash king of Judah lived after the
death of Joash son of Jehoahaz king
of Israel fifteen years.
26 Now the rest of the acts of Ama-
ziah, first and last, behold, are they
not written in the book of the kings
of Judah and Israel ?
27 ^[ Now after the time that Ama-
ziah did turn away ffrom follow-
ing the Lord they f made a conspi-
racy against him in Jerusalem ; and
he fled to Lachish : but they sent
to Lachish after him, and slew him
there.
28 And they brought him upon
horses, and buried him with his fa-
thers in the city of 0 || Judah.
CHAPTER 26.
1 Uzziah succeeding, and reigning well in the da.us
of Zechariah, prospereth. 1G Waxing proud, lie
invadeth the priest's office, and is smitten with.
leprosy. 22 He dieth, and Jotham succeedeth
him.
THEN all the people of Judah
took " || Uzziah, who was six-
teen years old, and made him king
in the room of his father Amaziah.
2 He built Eloth, and restored it
to Judah, after that the king slept
with his fathers.
3 Sixteen years old was Uzziah when
he began to reign, and he reigned
fifty and two years in Jerusalem.
I lis mother's name also was Jecoliah
of Jerusalem.
4 And he did thul which wax right
in the sight of the Lord, according
to all thai his father Amaziah did.
5 And Mie sought Cod in the days
of Zechariah, who lchad understand-
ing fin the £ visions of God: and as
Before
CHKIST
r See ch. 21.
17.
& 22. 1, 6.
t Heb. the
gate of it
that looheth.
s 2 Kings 14.
810.
+ Heb.
from after.
-t- Heb.
conspired a
conspiracy.
|| That is,
The city .
It Or, Fruit-
fuljidds.
t Heb.
ground.
4 Hi b the
an .a my
t Heb, torn !
of slings.
+ Heb
went forth.
i'ir. ;r.."i.
/i Dent 32 IS,
long as lie sought the Lokd, God
made him to prosper.
6 And he went forth and * warred
against the Philistines, and brake
down the wall of Gath, and the wall
of Jabneh, and the wall of Ashdod,
and built cities || about Ashdod, and
among the Philistines.
7 And God helped him against ethe
Philistines, and against the Arabians
that dwelt in 0 Gur-baal, and the
3Mehunims.
8 And the 0 Ammonites -'gave gifts
to Uzziah: ami his name f spread
abroad even to the entering in of
Egypt; for he strengthened himself
exceedingly.
9 Moreover Uzziah built towers in
Jerusalem at the g corner gate, and
at the valley gate, and at the turning
of the wall, and [| fortified them.
10 Also he built towers in the 3 de-
sert, and 4 1| digged many "wells : for
he had much cattle, G both in the low
country, and ' in the plains : hus-
bandmen also, and vine dressers in
the mountains, and in 8 || Carmel :
for he loved f husbandry.
11 Moreover Uzziah had an host of
fighting men, that went out to war
by hands, according to the number
ol their account by the hand of Jeiel
the scribe and Maaseiah the ruler,
under the 9 hand of Hananiah, one
of the king's captains.
12 The whole number of l0the chief
of the fathers of the mighty men of
valour were two thousand and six
hundred.
13 And under their hand was fan
army, three hundred thousand and
seven thousand and five hundred,
that made war with mighty power,
to help the king against the enemy.
1 1 And Uzziah prepared for them
throughout all the host shields,
and spea/TB, and helmets, and haber-
geons, and bows, and n f slings to
east stones.
15 And he made in Jerusalem en-
gines, invented by cunning men, to
be on the towers and upon the bul-
warks, to shoot arrows and great
si ( ens w it lial. A ad his name fspread
far abroad; for he was marvellously
helped, till he was si rong.
16 *|[ But *when he was strong, his
Var. Rend.— »F. 7. Memritea (1 Chr. I. 41).
3 T. 10. pasture-country. .- -4hewed out.
5 cisterns. "(there) and. — 'on the downs, St.
8thr garden - land. — --''I", u. direction.
'■" I'. 12. heads of the fathers' houses, of.—11 1". 1 1.
slinging-stones.
V \i:. Read.— V. 7 ■ ft ( redor-baaJ I
of Baal), Uo*y (I.), V. 8. $ ofeanites, Sept. Hi.
Oort (see ch. 2i>. L).
heart was 'lifted up l2to his destruc-
tion: for he transgressed against the
Lord his God, and * weul into the
temple of the Lord to burn in
upon the altar of incense.
17 And 'A/.ariah the priest wenl in
after him, and with him fourscore
priests of the Lord, that were valiant
men :
18 And they withstood Uzziah the
king, and said unto him, It mapper-
taineth not onto thee, Uzziah, to burn
incense unto the Lord, but to the
"priests the sons of Aaron, that are
consecrated to burn incense: go out
of the sanctuary ; for thou hast
1:1 trespassed ; neither shall it be for
thine honour from the Lord God.
19 Then Uzziah was wroth, and haa
a censer in his hand to burn incense :
and while he was wroth with the
jDriests, "the leprosy even rose up in
his forehead before the priests in
the house of the Loud, from beside
the incense altar.
20 And Azariah the chief priest, and
all the priests, looked upon him, and,
behold, he was leprous in his fore-
head, and they thrust him out from
thence; jrea, himself p hasted also to
go out, because the Lord had smitten
him.
21 » And Uzziah the king was a leper
unto the day of his death, and dwelt
in 14a rfseveral house, being a leper;
for he was cut off from the house of
the Lord: and Jotham his son was
over the king's house, judging the
people of the land.
22 ^[ Now the rest of the acts of
Uzziah, first and last, did ' Isaiah the
prophet, the son of Amoz, write.
23 * So Uzziah slept with his fa-
thers, and they buried him with his
fathers in the 15 field of the burial
which belonged to the kings; for they
said. He is a leper: and Jotham his
son reigned in his stead.
CHAl'TKK -27.
1 Jnt/iam reigning "''" vrotpereth. 5 He, tubdueth
monitet. 7 Sit reign. 'J Aha: .-■■■
him.
JOT II A M " was twenty and five
years old when be began to reign,
and he reigned sixteen years in Je-
rusalem. 1 1 is nidi her's name al
Jerushah, the daughter of Zadok.
•_' And he did that which was right.
in the sight of the Lord, according
to all that his father I'z/iah did :
howbeit he entered not into the temple
Before
CH R l ST
cir. 765.
i Deut. 8. 14.
en a. i a
k SO '-' Kill:."*
ia b, i3
,' i Chr 8. l".
m Num. 16.
& 18. ;.
n Ex. 30. 7, B.
oNinn. 12. in.
2 Kings 5.
q 1 Kni-v IS
0.
>■ Low 13 4fi.
Num. .". :'.
t ■: Kings 15.
is. r,. i.
; 8.
a i Kingl I.V
V \k. Rend, — '- V. 1P>. so that he did corruptly.
'■' I . l,s. committed an unfaithfulness (Lev. 6. 2).
— ~" 1". 21. the rick house, i '■'• V. 23.
burial-ground.
495
Ahaz's wicked reign.
2 CHRONICLES, 28.
Judah's captives sent home.
Before
CHRIST
758.
b 2 Kings 15.
35.
II Or, the
tower,
ch. 33. 14.
Neb.. 3.26.
eir. 742.
■ 2 Kings 15
741.
a 2 Kings 16.
iEx. 34. 17.
Lev. 19. 4.
cjudg. 2 11
I, Or, offered
sacrifice,
d 2 Kings 23.
10.
c Lev. IS. 21
2 Kings 16.
/Is. 7.1.
cir. 741.
of the Lord. And * the people did
yet corruptly.
3 He built the high gate of the
house of the Lord, and on the "wall
of '|| Ophel he built much.
4 Moreover he built cities in the
2 mountains of Judah, and in the fo-
rests he built 3 castles aud towers.
5 % He fought also with the king
of the Ammonites, and prevailed a-
gainst them. And the children of
Ammon gave him the same year an
hundred talents of silver, and ten
thousand measures of wheat, and ten
thousand of barley, f So much did
the children of Amnion 4 pay unto
him, both the second year, and the
third.
6 So Jotham became mighty, be-
cause he 5 1| prepared his ways before
the Lord his God.
7 ^[ Now the rest of the acts of Jo-
tham, and all his wars, and his ways,
lo, they are written in the book of
the kings of Israel and Judah. .
8 He was five and twenty years old
when he began to reign, and reigned
sixteen years in Jerusalem.
9 ^[ ° And Jotham slept with his
fathers, and they buried him in the
city of David : and Ahaz his son
reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 28.
1 Ahaz reigning very wickedly is greatly afflicted
by the Syrians. 6 Judah being captivated by the
Israelites is sent home by the counsel of Oded
the prophet. 1(5 Ahaz sending for aid to Assyria
is not helped thereby. 22 In his distress he
groweth more idolatrous. 26 He dying, 'Hezekiah
succeedeth him.
AHAZ ° was P twenty years old
when he began to reign, and he
reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem :
but he did not that which was right
in the sight of the Lord, like David
his father :
2 For he walked in the ways of
the kings of Israel, and made also
6 molten images for ° Baalim.
3 Moreover he || burnt incense in
dthe valley of the son of Hinnom,
and P burnt 'his children in the fire,
after the abominations of the hea-
then whom the Lord had cast out
before the children of Israel.
4 He sacrificed also and burnt in-
cense in the high places, and on the
hills, and under every green tree.
5 Wherefore •'"the Lord his God de-
livered him into the hand of the king
Var. Rend.— chap. 27. 'F. 3. Lit. the Mound.
' V. 4. hill-country. — 3 fortresses. * V. 5.
pay again, Be. Ke. 5 I . <>. directed.
Var. Head.— CHAP. 28. I'. 1. /3 twenty and five,
Sept, (MBS.) Pesh. Eoul. Ew. Th. Be. Or.
V. 3. /3 caused .... In puss iliroiiLfli (lie lire, Sijit.
Pesh. (the latter reads, his son i cf. l' Kings 1»'>. •"■).
of Syria ; and they ff smote him, and
carried away a great multitude of
them captives, and brought them to
f Damascus. And he was also deli-
vered into the hand of the king of
Israel, who smote him with a great
slaughter.
6 ^[ For * Pekah the son of Rema-
liah slew in Judah an hundred and
twenty thousand in one day, which
were all f valiant men; because they
had forsaken the Lord God of their
fathers.
7 And Zichri, a mighty man of
Ephraim, slew Maaseiah the king's
son, and Azrikam the governor of the
house, and Elkanah that was f next
to the king.
8 And the children of Israel carried
away captive of their ' brethren two
hundred thousand, women, sons, and
daughters, and took also away much
spoil from them, and brought the
sjwil to Samaria,.
9 But a prophet of the Lord was
there, whose name was Oded : and
he went out before the host that
came to Samaria, and said unto
them, Behold, k because the Lord
God of your fathers was wroth with
Judah, he hath delivered them into
your hand, and ye have slain them
in a rage that ' reacheth up unto
heaven.
10 And now ye purpose to keep
under the children of Judah and
Jerusalem for "' bondmen and bond-
women unto you : but are there not
with you, even with you, l sins against
the Lord your God P
11 Now hear me therefore, and de-
liver the captives again, which ye
have taken captive of your brethren :
n for the fierce wrath of the Lord
is upon you.
12 Then certain of the heads of the
children of Ephraim, Azariah the son
of Johanan, Berechiah the son of
Meshillemoth, and Jehizkiah the son
of Shallum, and Amasa the son of
Hadlai, stood up against them that
came from the Avar,
13 And said unto them, Ye shall
not bring in the captives hither: for
2 whereas we have offended against
the Lord already, ye intend to add
more to our sins and to our trespass :
3 for our trespass is great, and there
is fierce wrath against Israel.
1 I So the armed men left the cap-
1 ives and the spoil before 1 he princes
and all the congregation.
Before
CH HIST
cir. 741.
h 2 Kings 15
+ Heb. sons
of valour.
+ Hob. the
second to
the king.
k Ps. (19. 26.
Is. 10. 5.
& 47. 6.
Ezelt. 25. 12,
15.
& 26 2.
Obad.10, &c
Zocb. 1. 15.
( Ezra 9. 0.
Rev. IS 5.
Rl I."V 25
■12, 43, 16.
VAR. REND. — CHAP. 28- ' V. 10. trespasses.- —
- I . l-">. iii order that a trespass against the Lofen
come upon us. 3truly.
496
Ahaz's great idolatry.
2 CHRONICLES, 29.
Hezekiah's good reign.
Before
Cll BIST
cir. 741.
p L' Kinys G.
I'ruv. 25. 21,
q Ileut. 34 3.
Judfe'. 1. lli.
cir. 741.
■ 2 Kings 16.
+ Ilpli.n
captivity.
jEzek.16.:
rcli. 21. 2.
u Ex. 32. 25
740.
i 2 Kin^s 15.
29.
& 1C. 7, 8, 9.
1/ SrP cll. 25
'il
a s, , rh 29.
3, 7.
15 And the men "which were ex-
pressed by name rose up, and took
the captives, and with the spoil
clothed all that were naked among
them, and arrayed them, and shod
them, and * gave them to eat and
to drink, and anointed them, and
carried all the feeble of them upon
asses, and broughl them to Jericho,
'the city of palm trees, to their
brethren": then they returned to Sa-
maria.
10 ^[rAt that time did king Ahaz
send unto the P kings of Assyria to
kelp him.
17 For again the Edomites had
come and smitten J udah, and carried
away f captives.
18 'The Philistines also had invad-
ed the cities of the low country, and
of the south of Judah, and had taken
Jieth-shemesh, and Ajalon, and Ge-
deroth, and 4 Shocho with the til-
lages thereof, and Timnah with the
6 villages thereof, Gimzo also and the
5 villages thereof : and they dwelt
there.
19 For the Lord brought Judah low
because of Ahaz king of ' Israel ; for
he 6"made Judah naked, and trans-
gressed sore against the Lord. _
20 And x Tilgath-pilneser king of
Assyria came unto him, and dis-
tressed him, but strengthened him
not.
21 For Ahaz Hook away a portion
out of the house of the Lord, and
* out of.9 the house of the king, and
of the princes, and gave it uuto the
king of Assyria: but he helped him
not.
22 ^[ And in the time of his distress
10 did he trespass yet more against
the LiOBJD : this is that king Ahaz.
23 For » he sacrificed unto the gods
of f Damascus, which smote him :
and he said, lieeause the gods of the
kings of Syria help them, therefore
will I sacrifice to them, that -they
may help me. But they were the
ruin of him, and of all Israel.
2 l And Ahaz gathered together the
vessels of the house of God, and eut
in pieces the vessels of the house of
God, " and shut lip the doors of the
house of the Lord, and he made him
altars in every corner of Jerusalem.
25 And in every several city of
V\k. Rind. — *V. 18. Bocho. iLit. daugh-
ters. 'F, 1!'. bad done wantonly in Judah, Be.
hi. : '"', caused wantonness in Judah, Qe. hnm/i.
', 1 1 1 -s )'. L'l . despoiled i he house.
''Omit. — M V. 22. he trespa sea yet m against the
Lord, he king Aim/..
\ m:. Read. V. L6. P king, Versions, /•'<-. c2 Kings
L6. 7). I >t . explains text, ' royaJ house.1
Judah he made high places || to burn
incense unto other gods, and pro-
yoked to anger the Lord God of his
fa1 hers.
20 % '' Now the rest of his acts and
of all his ways, first and last, behold,
they are written in the book of the
kings of Jndah and Israel.
27 Ami Aha/, slept witli his fathers.
and they buried him in the city. > Vi n
in Jerusalem : but they brought him
not into the Bepulchres of the kings
of Israel : and Hezekiah his son
reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 29.
1 Hezekiah' a good reign. 3 He restoreth religion.
5 He exhorteth the Levites. 12 They sanctify Hi- „■■
selves, and cleanse the house of God. 2fi Hizel, tah
offereth *<>lcmn sacrifices, whereit (in f. were
more forward than tht prit ts.
HEZEKIAH "began to reigr
when lie was five and twenty
years old, and he reigned nine and
twenty years in Jerusalem. And
his mother's name was Abijah, the
daimditer 6,of Zechariah.
2 And he did Unit which was rigid
in the sight of the Lord, accord-
ing to all'that David his father had
done.
3 ^[ He in the first year of his reign,
in the first month, c opened the doors
of the house of the Lord, and re-
paired them.
4 And he brought in the priests
and the Levites, and gathered them
together into the ' east street.
5 And said unto them. Hear me.
ye Levites. ''sanctify now yourselvei .
and sanctify the house of the LORD
(iod of your fathers, and carry forth
the lilth'iness out of the holy ptaci .
0 For our fathers have trespassed,
and done that which was evil in the
eyes of the Lord our (iod. and have
forsaken him, and have 'turned awaj
their faces from the habitation of the
I, nun, and f turned their backs.
7 f Also they have shut up the
doors of the porch, and put out the
lamps, ami have not burned incense
nor offered burnl offerings in the
holy ■place unto the ( iod of Israel.
s Wherefore the ■" wrath of the
Lord was upon Judah and Jeru-
salem, and he hath -delivered them
to ftrouhle, to astonishment, and to
* hissing, as ye see with \ our eye-.
\\ For, lo. 'our fathers luive fallen
by the swoi'd. and our sons and, our
daughters and our wive- .'/■
t ivit v for this.
Before
( ji i; ist
740.
Or. to qfer.
b 2 Kin^s IS.
19,20.
726.
7V>.
Kings 18.
726.
. Bee i h 28
,/ I 11, r IS
12.
til. 35. 0
-t Heb >■". n
/ch. 28
gCh.U 1<
In in ZH '-."•
B
Jet I- 18
,\ 19 B.
Li
,\ :> 18
•
\ vk. Rend. chap. 29. ' I . I, opei
ward - I . 8. /■''< ■ ■■ ■ delivered them to ill-
II. ; or, 11. I lering, //<. Qraf.
•irT
HezeMah offereth
2 CHRONICLES, 29.
solemn sacrifices.
Before
CHRIST
726.
I Num. 3. 6.
&8. 14.
& 18. 2, 6.
II Or. offer
sacrifice.
i| Or, in the
business of
the I.ORU,
eh. 30. 12.
nlChr.23. 28.
10 Now it is in mine heart to make
k a covenant with the Lord God of
Israel, that his fierce wrath may
turn away from us.
11 My sons, ||be not now negligent:
for the Lord hath 'chosen you to
stand before him, to serve him, and
that ye should minister unto him,
and || burn incense.
12 ^[ Then the Levites arose, Ma-
hath the son of Amasai, and Joel
the son of Azariah, of the sons of
the Kohathites : and of the sons of
Merari, Kish the son of Abdi, and
Azariah the son of Jehalelel : and
of the Gershonites ; Joah the son of
Zimmah, and Eden the son of Joah:
13 And of the sons of Elizaphan;
Shiinri, and Jeiel : and of the sons
of Asaph ; Zechariah, and Matta-
niah :
1-4 And of the sons of Heman ;
Jehiel, and Shimei : and of the sons
of Jeduthun; Shemaiah, and Uzziel.
15 And they gathered their breth-
ren, and m sanctified themselves, and
came, according to the command-
ment of the king, 3 1| by the words
of the Lord, " to cleanse the house
of the Lord.
16 And the priests went into the
inner part of the house of the Lord,
to cleanse it, and brought out all
the uncleanness that they found in
the temple of the Lord into the
court of the house of the Lord.
And the Levites took it, to carry it
out abroad into the brook Kidron.
17 Now they began on the first day
of the first month to sanctify, and on
the eighth day of the month came
they to the porch of the Lord : 4 so
they sanctified the house of the
Lord in eight days ; and in the six-
teenth day of the first month they
made an end.
18 Then they went in to Hezekiah
the king, and said, We have cleansed
all the house of the Lord, and the
altar of burnt offering, with all the
vessels thereof, and the shewbread
table, with all the vessels thereof.
10 Moreover all the vessels, which
king Ahaz in his reign did ° cast
away in his 5 transgression, have we
Bpr6pared ami sanctified, and, be-
hold, they are before the altar of
the Lord.
20 *j Then Hezekiah the kins.;- rose
early, and gathered the rulers of the
city, and went up to the house of
the Lord.
Var. Rend. — 3 V.. 15. (that was) by. 4 T'. 17.
and. 5 V. 19. unfaithfulness. 6 ordered aright
(/•/. ch. 28. 21).
21 And they brought seven bullocks,
and seven rams, and seven lambs, and
seven he goats, for a p sin offering for
the kingdom, and for the sanctuary,
and for Judah. And he commanded
the priests the sons of Aaron to offer
them on the altar of the Lord.
22 So they killed the bullocks, and
the priests received the blood, and
« sprinkled it on the altar : like-
wise, when they had killed the rams,
they sprinkled the blood upon the
altar : they killed also the lambs,
and they sprinkled the blood upon
the altar.
23 And they brought f forth the
he goats for the sin offering before
the king and the congregation ; and
they laid their r hands upon them :
24 And the priests killed them, and
they made reconciliation with their
blood upon the altar, s to make an
atonement for all Israel : for the king
commanded that the burnt offering
and the sin offering should be made
for all Israel.
25 ' And he set the Levites in the
house of the Lord with cymbals,
with psalteries, and with harps, "ac-
cording to the commandment of Da-
vid, and of x Gad the king's seer, and
Nathan the prophet : y for ' so teas
the commandment fof the Lord fby
his prophets.
26 And the Levites stood with
the instruments **of David, and the
priests with "the trumpets.
27 And Hezekiah commanded to
offer the burnt offering upon the al-
tar. And f when the burnt offering-
began, Hhe song of the Lord began
also with the "trumpets, and with
the f instruments ordained by David
king of Israel.
28 And all the congregation wor-
shipped, and the f singers sang, and
the trumpeters sounded : and all this
continitril, until the burnt offering was
finished.
29 And when they had made an end
of offering, cthe king and all that
were f present with him bowed them-
selves, and worshipped.
30 Moreover Hezekiah the king and
the princes commanded the Levites
to sing praise unto the Lord with
the words of David, and of Asaph the
seer. And they sang praises with
ji'la.dness, and they liowed I heir heads
and worshipped.
31 Then Hezekiah answered, and
said, Now ye have || consecrated
Before
CHRIST
726.
P Lev. 4. 3,
q Lev. 8. 14.
15, 19, 24.
Heb. 9. 21.
s Lev. 14. 20.
u 1 C'lir. 23. 5
& 25. 1.
ch 8. 14.
r 2 Sam. 24.
11.
y ch. 80, 12.
+ llcb. by the
tiand of the
LORD.
t Heb. by the
hand of
o i Chr. 23. 5
Amos fi 5
ii Num. 10. B,
10
I Chr IS l'I
& 10. 6.
+ Heb. i» the
+ Heb. hands
ofinstrw
t Heb. song.
c ch. 20. 18.
t Keb. found.
ch. 18. 0
Yak. Rend. — " V. 2."). through the Lord whs given
the commandment, through bis prophets: 8V.27.
clarions.
•11)8
He proclaimeih
2 CHRONICLES, 30.
a solemn passaver.
Before
(II RIST
720.
eeh. 85. n.
t Heb.
strengthened
(hem.
i ch SO. 3.
\j l's. 7. 10.
' N urn. 15
7, lu.
o Num. 9. 10,
II.
0 V.x. 12. C,
IB.
c eh. 29. 34.
+ llcli. tni.i
right in the
ruts ,,J the
kiwj
yourselves unto the Lord, come near
and bring sacrifices and d thank of-
ferings into the house of the Lord.
And the congregation brought in sa-
crifices and thank offerings ; and as
many as were of a free heart burnt
offerings.
32 And the number of the burnt
offerings, which the congregation
brought, was threescore and ten
bullocks, an hundred rains, a/ad two
hundred lambs: all these were for a
burnt offering to tbe Lord.
33 And the consecrated tilings were
six hundred oxen and three thousand
sheep.
34 But the priests were too few, so
that they could not flay all the burnt
offerings : wherefore ' their brethren
the Levites fdid help them, till the
work was ended, and until the other
priests had sanctified themselves :
-''for the Levites ivere more 'upright
in heart to sanctify themselves than
the priests.
35 And also the burnt offerings
were in abundance, with * the fat of
the peace offerings, and 'the drink
titterings for every burnt offering.
So the service of the house of the
Lord was set in order.
36 And Hezekiah rejoiced, and all
the people, that God had IJ prepared
the people: for the thing was done
suddenly.
CHAPTER 30.
i Hezekiah proclaimeth a solemn pasiover mi the
second month for Judah ami Israel. 18 The as-
terribly, having destroyed the altars of idolatry,
),r> )i the .trust fourteen days, 27 The priests and
Li vites bless the people.
AND Hezekiah sent to all Israel
and Judah, and wrote letters
also to Ephraim and Mauasseh, that
they should come to the house of the
Loud at Jerusalem, to keep the pass-
over unto the Lord God of Israel.
2 For the king had taken counsel,
and his princes, and all the congre-
gation in Jerusalem, to keep the pass-
over in the second " month.
:'> For they could not keep it ''at
that time. ' because the priests had
not Sanctified themselves sufficiently.
neither had the people gathered them-
selves together to Jerusalem.
4 And the thing fpleased the king
and all the congregation.
."> So they established a decree to
make proclamation throughout all
Israel, from Beer-sheba even to Dan,
that they should come to keep the
passover unto the Lord God of Is-
rael at Jerusalem : for they had not
Yak. IIkmi. — • V. :'.<;. ordered aright for.
'done it of a long time in such sort
as it was written.
6 So the ' posts went with the let-
ters ffrom the king and his princes
throughout all Israel and Judah,
and according to the commandment
of the king, saying, Ye children of
Israel, ''turn again unto the Lord
God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel,
and he will return to the remnant
of you, that are escaped out of the
hand of ethe kings of Assyria.
7 And be not ye •''like your fathers,
and like your brethren, which tres-
passed against the Lord God of their
fathers, who therefore a»gave them
up to desolation, as ye see.
8 Now tbe ye not * stiffnecked, as
your fathers were, but f yield your-
selves unto the Lord, and enter into
his sanctuary, which he hath sanc-
tified for ever: and serve the Lord
your God, * that the fierceness of his
wrath may turn away from you.
9 For if ye turn again unto the
Lord, your brethren and your chil-
dren shall find * compassion before
them that lead them captive, so that
they shall come again into this land :
for the Lord your God is 'gracious
and merciful, and will not turn away
his face from you, if ye "'return unto
him.
10 So the posts passed from city
to city through the country of Eph-
raim and Mauasseh even unto Ze-
bulun : but " they laughed them to
scorn, and mocked them.
11 Nevertheless ° divers of Asher
and Mauasseh and of Zebulun hum-
bled themselves, and came to Jeru-
salem.
12 Also in Judah ''the hand of Grod
was to give them one heart to do
the commandment of the king and
of tho princes, 4,by the word of the
Lord.
13 ^[And there assembled at Jeru-
salem much people to keep the \\-,\>\
of unleavened bread in the second
month, a, very great congregation.
1 !• Ami they arose and took away
the 'altars ihat were in Jerusalem,
and all the altars for incense tool
they away, and cast them into tho
brook Ki'lrou.
15 'Then they killed the passover
on the fourteenth day uf the second
month: and the priests and the Le-
vites were 'ashamed, and sanctified
themselves, and brought in the burnt
offerings into the house of the Lord.
Before
CHRIST
726.
/Ezek. 20.
;/ eh. 29. 8.
t Heb.
harden net
yOW Id kS.
( III lit I" In
t Heb. give
a ■
See I Clir.
29. 21.
Ezra 10. 19.
i eli. 29. lu.
; Ex. 34. 6.
m Ts 55. r.
« ch
36
in.
a Si. ch.
n;.
vir !--
U.
81.
;. l'llil.
. 13
7 el)
29.
25,
V \k. Rend. - chap. 30. '7, 5. i-< pi it in a mul-
titude us it w :is written. Be. Ki . ''■ '''• Lit. eeurins.
3 V. 7. made them for &u astonishment. ' I". IJ.
o li.it was) by.
m
Hezelciah's passover is
2 CHRONICLES, 31.
kept with gladness]
Before
CHKI B T
726.
+ Hel). their
standing.
u vcr. 11.
r Ex. 12. 43,
tHeb. fonyid
z Ex. 12. 15.
& 13. 6.
tHeb. in-
struments of
strength.
tlleb. to the
heart of all,
■Vo-
ls. 40. 2.
a Dent. 33.10.
ch. 17 !).
A SS 3.
b Ezra 10. 11.
<• See 1 Kings
B. 65.
t Tlrll lifted
offered.
d ch. 35. 7, 8.
/ vcr. 11, 18.
16 And they stood in f their place
after their manner, according to the
law of Moses the man of God : the
priests sprinkled the blood, which
they received of the hand of the Le-
vites.
17 For there were many in the con-
gregation that were not sanctified :
1 therefore the Levites had the charge
of the killing of the passovers for
every one that tvas not clean, to
sanctify them unto the Loud.
18 For a multitude of the people,
even " many of Ephraim, and Manas-
seh, Issachar, and Zebulun, had not
cleansed themselves, *yet did they
eat the passover otherwise than it
was written. But Hezekiah prayed
for them, saying, The good Lord
pardon every one
19 That 5yprepareth his heart to
seek God, the Lord God of his fa-
thers, though lie he not cleansed
according to the purification of the
sanctuary.
20 And the Lord hearkened to He-
zekiah, and healed the people.
21 And the children of Israel that
were f present at Jerusalem kept
*the feast of unleavened bread se-
ven days with great gladness : and
the Levites and the priests praised
the Lord day by day, singing with
68floud instruments unto the Lord.
22 And Hezekiah spake f comfort-
ably unto all the Levites a that
7 taught the good knowledge of the
Lord : and they did eat throughout
the feast seven days, offering peace
offerings, and 8 * making confession
to the Lord God of their fathers.
23 And the whole assembly took
counsel to keep c other seven days :
and they kept other seven days with
gladness.
24 For Hezekiah king of Judah
f'-'did give to the congregation a
thousand bullocks and seven thou-
sand sheep ; and the princes gave
to the congregation a thousand bul-
locks and ten thousand sheep: and
a great number of priests ' sanctified
themselves.
25 And all the congregation of Ju-
dah, with the priests and the Le-
vites, and all the congregation •''that
came out of Israel, and the strangers
that came out of the land of Israel,
and that dwelt in Judah, rejoiced.
Var. Bend. — s V. L9. directetji. — fi V. 21. 8o
Kamp. it; or, instruments (such as are used In the
song), 'Strength (is) the Lord*s,' Be. {similarly
Kc). ? I'. 22. had good understanding (of the
service). 8 earnestly giving thanks,
Var. Read.— chap. 30. V. 21. 13 withal] (their)
might, Be. (1 Chr. 13. 8).
26 So there was great joy in Jeru-
salem : for since the time of Solomon
the son of David king of Israel tliere
■was not the like in Jerusalem.
27 ^[ Then the priests the Levites
arose and " blessed the people : and
their voice was heard, and their
prayer came up to fhis holy dwell-
ing place, even unto heaven.
CHAPTER 31.
1 The people is forward in destroying idolatry. 2
Hezekiah ordereth the courses of the priests and
Levites, and protideth for their worlc and main-
tenance. 5 The people' 8 forwardness in offeringi
and tithes. 11 Hezekiah appointeth officers to dis-
pose of the tithes. 20 The sincerity of Hezekiah.
NOW when all this was finished,
all Israel that were f present
went out to the cities of Judah, and
"brake the ^images in pieces, and
cut down the ■- groves, and threw
down the high places and the altars
out of all Judah and Benjamin, in
Ephraim also and Manasseh, f until
they had utterly destroyed them all.
Then all the children of Israel re-
turned, every man to his possession
into their own cities.
2 f\ And Hezekiah appointed b the
courses of the priests and the Le-
vites after their courses, every man
according to his service, the priests
and Levites c for burnt offerings and
for peace offerings, to minister, and
to give thanks, and to praise in the
gates of the tents of the Lord.
3 He appointed also the king's por-
tion of his substance for the burnt
offerings, to wit, for the morning
and evening burnt offerings, and the
burnt offerings for the sabbaths, and
for the new moons, and for the set
feasts, as it is written in the d law
of the Lord.
4 Moreover he commanded the peo-
ple that dwelt in Jerusalem to give
the e portion of the priests and the
Levites, that they might be encou-
raged in ■''the law of the Lord.
5 ^[ And as soon as the command-
ment fcame abroad, the children of
Israel brought in abundance 'the
firstiruits of corn, ftine, and oil, and
|| honey, and of all the increase of
the field ; and the tithe of all things
broughl they in abundantly.
6 And concernmg the children of
[srael and Judah, that dwell in the
cities of Judah, they also brought
in the tithe of oxen and sheep, and
the Hithe of holy things whicio were
consecrated unto 1 be I iORD I beir God,
and laid them f by heaps.
Before
CHKIST
726-.
g Num. 6. 23.
+ Hcb the
habitation of
lus holiness.
Ps. 68. 5.
+Seb./ound
+ Heb.
statues,
ch. 30. 11.
+ Heb. until
to make cm
end.
<• Num. 18 8,
&0.
.Nell. I.I 10
/Mai. 2. 7.
+ Heb brake
forth.
•i I *
Neb.. 13 12,
II Or, dates.
h Lei 2 SO
Dent. 1 1 28
+ 1 1 < i >. heaps,
heaps.
Var. Rend.— chap. 31.
rahs.
V. I. pil
-' Ashe-
:oo
Officers appointed to
■2 CHRONICLES, .".:
dispose of the tithes.
Before
(')l i: l-T
+ Hch. at the
hand.
+ Heh. at his
hand.
m 1 Chr. 23.
21, 27.
7 In the third month they began to
lay the foundation of the neaps, and
finished th m in the sevenl b month.
8 And when Hezekiah and the
princes came and saw the heaps,
they blessed the Loud, and his peo-
ple [srael.
'.i Then Hezekiah questioned with
the priests and the Levites concern-
ing the heaps.
M And A/.nriah the chief priest of
the house of Zadok answered him,
and said, 'Since the people began to
bring the offerings into the heuse of
the Lord, we have had enough to
eat, and have left plenty : for the
Lord hath blessed his people; and
thai which is left is this great store.
11 % Then Hezekiah commanded to
prepare || chambers in the house of
the Lord; and they prepared them,
12 And brought in the offerings and
the tithes and the dedicated things
faithfully : * over which Cononiah the
Levite was rider, and Shimei his bro-
ther was the next.
13 And Jehiel, and Azaziah, and
Nahath, and Asahel, and Jerimoth,
and Jozabad, and Eliel, and Isma-
chiah, and Mahath, and Benaiah,
were overseers f under the hand of
Cononiah and Shimei his brother, at
the commandment of Hezekiah the
king, and Azariah the ruler of the
house of God.
14 And Kore the son of Imnah the
Levite, the porter toward the east,
was over the freewill offerings of
God, to distribute the 3 oblations of
the Lord, and the most holy things.
15 And 4fnext him were Eden, and
Miniamin, and Jeshua, and Shema-
iah, Amariah, and Shccaniah, in 'the
cities of the priests, in 6ihew |[set
office, to give to their brethren 6by
courses, as well to the great as to the
small :
L6 : Beside 8 their genealogy of
males, from three years old and
npward, i u< n ' unto every one that
'"enteretb into the house of the
Loud, " his daily portion Eor I beir
service in their charges aecording to
their courses ;
17 l2Both to the genealogy of the
priests by the bouse of their Fathers,
and the Levites " from twenty years
old and upward, in their charges "l>y
their courses ;
V \u. Rend. :; V. 1 !. hea
Ex. 25. 2). ' !'. L5. Bather, under. 'trust.
•' l\-. 15, 17. in. - I . L6. A|urt from.
males in the register. 9of. ''entered. "for
the. '-' V. 17. An 1 as for it was bj Fi
houses ; and (as for thai of) the Levites, they were
from twenty years and upwards, Eva. Be. Ke.
Before
CHRIST
726.
ret 12, l"),
14, L">.
18 And 13to the genealogy uof all
their tittle ones, their wives, and their
sons, and their daughters, throngh
all the congregation : for in
16 1| set office they ''sanctified them-
selves in holiness :
19 Also 17of the sons of Aaron the
priests, which tvere in "the fields of
the 18 suburbs of their cities, in everj
several city, l'J the men that were
"expressed by name, to give portions
to all the males among the priests,
and to all that were reckoned aby
genealogies among the Levites.
'20^1 And thus did Hezekiah through-
out all Judah, and "wrought thai -
which was good and right and -'truth
before the Lord his Cod.
21 And in every work that he began
in the service of the house of God,
and in the law, and in the command-
ments, to seek his God, he did il
with all his heart, and prospered.
CHAPTER 32.
1 Sennacherib invading Judah, Hezekiah fortifieth
himself, and encourageth his people. 'J Against
the blasphemies of Sennacherib, by messggt << d
letters, Hezekiah ami Isaiah pray. 21 An angel
deitroyeth the host of the Assyrians, to the glory
of Hezekiah. 24 Hezekiah praying in his sick-
ness, God gicelh him a sign of recovery. 25
He waxing proud is humbled by God. 27 HU
wealth and works. 81 His error in the ambus-
sage of Babylon. 32 He dying, Manasteh suc-
ceedelh him.
AFTER "these x things, and 2the
. establishment thereof, Sennache-
rib king of Assyria came, and entered
into Judah, and encamped againsl
the fenced cities, and thought fto
win them for himself.
2 And when Hezekiah saw that
Sennacherib was come, and that f he
was purposed to fight against Jeru-
salem,
3 He took counsel with his primes
and his mighty men to stop the
waters of the fountains which were
without the city: and they did help
him.
4 So there was gathered much ] -
pie toe-ether, who stopped all the
fountains, and the 'brook that f ran
through the midsl of the Pland, saj -
bag, Why should I be kings of Assj ria
Come, and find much water ?
5 Also '' be strengthened himself,
713,
i 2XIngS IS.
13, &
IS. 36. I, &C.
tHeb. fci
war.
f Heb
V lb. Ki nd. '3 V. L8. i''< d< rstand, to give) to
those thai were reckoned in. uamong. l6As
marg.; or, faithfulness {see v. L2). l6busied them-
selves with the (distribution of the) sanctified things,
Be. l7 V. 19. for. '8 pasture-ground. —
men (appointed) who were, ---"in the. '-"' V. 20.
faithful; tit. faithfulness. CHAP. 32. lV. L.
matters, --'this faithfulness (eft. 31. 80). 'I. 1.
water-course.
Vab. Ilrxit.— chap. 32. V. t. /3 city, Sept. Th.
<■/. Jer. 1. -2-K Var. Read.
51 I
The blasphemies
2 CHRONICLES, 32.
of Sennacherib.
Before
CHRIST
713.
c ch. 25. 23.
d 2 Sam. 5. 9.
1 Kings 9.
24.
II Or, swords,
or, weapons.
+ Heb.
spake to
their heart.
ch. 30. 22.
Is. 40. 2.
t Deut. 31. 6.
/ch. 20. 15.
g 1 Kinss 6.
16.
h Jer. 17.5.
1 John 4. 4.
tch. 13. 12.
Rom. 8. 31.
710.
i 2 Kings 18.
II Or. in the
strong hold.
m 2 Kings 18.
n 2 Kings 18.
o 2 Kings 18.
33, 34, 30.
;> 2 Kings 18.
29.
c and built up all the wall that was
broken, and 0 4 raised it up to the
towers, and 5 another wall without,
and repaired 6 '' Millo 7 in I the city of
David, and made || darts and shields
in abundance.
6 And he set captains of war over
the people, and gathered them to-
gether to him in the 8 street of the
gate of the city, and f spake com-
fortably to them, saying,
7 e Be strong and courageous, f be
not afraid nor dismayed for the king
of Assyria, nor for all the multitude
that is with him : for 9 there be more
with us than with him :
8 With him is an h arm of flesh ;
but ' with us is the Lord our God
to help us, and to fight our battles.
And the people f rested themselves
upon the words of Hezekiah king of
Judah.
9 ^[ * After this did Sennacherib
king of Assyria send his servants to
Jerusalem, (but he himself laid siege
against Lachish, and all his f power
with him,) unto Hezekiah king of
Judah, and unto all Judah that were
at Jerusalem, saying,
10 'Thus saith Sennacherib king of
Assyria, Whereon do ye trust, 9that
ye abide || in the siege in Jerusalem?
11 Doth not Hezekiah 10pei-suade
you to give over yourselves to die by
famine and by thirst, saying, ""The
Lord our God shall deliver us out of
the hand of the king of Assyria ?
12 * Hath not the same Hezekiah
taken away his high places and his
altars, and commanded Judah and
Jerusalem, saying, Ye shall worship
before one altar, and burn incense
upon it ?
13 Know ye not what I and my
fathers have done unto all the peo-
ple of other lands ? ° were the gods
of the nations of those lands any
ways able to deliver their lands out
of mine hand ?
14 Who was there among all tho
gods of those nations that my fa-
thers utterly destroyed, that could
deliver his people out of mine hand,
that your God should be able to de-
liver you out of mine hand ?
15 Now therefore plet not Hezekiah
deceive you, nor 10 persuade you on
this manner, neither yet believe him :
Var. Rend. — * V. 5. mounted upon. 5 the other.
6Lit. the Rampart (see 2 Sam. 5. 9). ? Omit.
8 V. 6. public place at. ° V. 10. and (why) sit
ye in distress in Jerusalem ? (Jer. 10. 17). 10 Vs. 11,
15. Lit. entice.
Var. Read. — V. 5. /3 raised thereupon towers,
Vithj. (?), Ew. Gr. Ke. doubtfully (dividing word.s
differently) .
for no god of any nation or king-
dom was able to deliver his people
out of mine hand, and out of the
hand of my fathers : how much less
shall your God deliver you out of
mine hand ?
16 And his servants spake yet more
against the Lord God, and against
his servant Hezekiah.
17 'He wrote also n letters to rail
on the Lord God of Israel, and to
speak against him, saying, r As the
gods of the nations of other lands
have not delivered their people out
of mine hand, so shall not the God
of Hezekiah deliver his people out of
mine hand.
18 12sThen they cried with a loud
voice in the Jews' speech unto the
peojDie of Jerusalem ' that were on
the wall, to affright them, and to
trouble them ; that they might take
the city.
19 And they spake against the God
of Jerusalem, as against the gods of
the 13 people of the earth, which were
u the work of the hands of man.
20 x And for this cause Hezekiah
the king, and y the prophet Isaiah
the son of Amoz, prayed and cried
to heaven.
21 ^[ * And the Lord sent an angel,
which cut off all the mighty men of
valour, and the leaders and captains
in the camp of the king of Assyria.
So he returned with shame of face
to his own laud. And when he was
come into the house of his god, they
that came forth of his own bowels
f slew him there with the sword.
22 Thus the Lord saved Hezekiah
and the inhabitants of Jerusalem
from the hand of Sennacherib the
king of Assyria, and from the hand
of all P other, and guided them & on
every side.
23 And many brought gifts unto
the Lord to Jerusalem, and f° pre-
sents to Hezekiah king of Judah : so
that he was b magnified in the sight
of all nations from thenceforth.
24 % c In those days Hezekiah was
sick to the death, and prayed unto
the Lord : and he spake unto him,
and he || gave him a sign.
25 But Hezekiah d rendered not
again according to tho benefit done
unto him; for chis heart was Lifted
up: ■''therefore there was wrath up-
on him, and upon Judah and Jeru-
salem.
Before
CHRIST
710.
q 2 Kings 19
9.
>• 2 Kings IB.
12.
t 2 Kings IS.
26,27, S&
u 2 Kings 1U.
IS.
x 2 Kings 19
cir. 710.
a 2 Kings 19.
35, Ac.
+ Ileb. made
him/all.
710.
t Heb. prt-
ni,ns things.
a eh, 17.5.
boh. l. l.
713.
- 2 Kings 20.
].
Is. 38. 1.
'I Or, wrought
.. miraclt for
Var. Rend. — n V. 17. a letter (2 Kings 19. 14).
12 V. 18. Also. 13 V. 19. peoples.
Var. Read. — V. 22. £ that troubled (them), Rosen-
berg ; and gave them rest, Targ. Sept. Vulg. Be.
I\ aiiiji.
502
Hezekiah' s death
2 CHRONICLES, 33.
Manasseh's wicked reign.
Before
cil BIST
713.
tijtimj up.
h i Kings 30.
+ Heb.
instruments
oj deswe.
ilChr.29. 12
tlB.22.9, 11.
t Heb
I 8 Kings 20.
12.
Is 39 1.
tn Deut. S. 2.
+ Heb.
Idndnessts.
r K 36,4 37,
& 88, & 39.
o 2 Klogl 18,
.V; 19,420.
|j 2 Kind's 20.
21.
II Or, hnjhat.
q Prov. 10 7.
698.
a 2 Kings 21.
1, &c.
26 * Notwithstanding Hezekiah ham-
bled himself for f tne pride of his
heart, both he and the inhabitants
of Jerusalem, so that the wrath (rf
the Lokd came not upon them * in
the days of Hezekiah.
27 ^[And Hezekiah had exceeding
much riches and honour : and he
made himself treasuries for silver,
and for gold, and for precious stones,
and for spices, and for shields, and
for all manner of f pleasant jewels ;
28 Storehouses also for the increase
of corn, and wine, and oil; and stalls
for all manner of beasts, and w cotes
for flocks.
29 Moreover he provided him 15 cities,
and possessions of flocks and herds
in abundance: for 'God had given
him substance very much.
30 k This same Hezekiah also stop-
ped the upper watercourse of Gihon,
and brought it straight 16 down to
the west side of the city of David.
And Hezekiah prospered in all his
works.
31 *[[Howbeit in the business of the
f ambassadors of the princes of Baby-
lon, who ' sent unto him to enquire
of the wonder that was done in the
land, God left him, to m try him,
that he might know all that was in
his heart.
32 ^[ Now the rest of the acts of
Hezekiah, and his 17f goodness, be-
hold, they are written in " the vision
of Isaiah the prophet, the son of
Amoz, iSandls in the "book o!' the
kings of Judah and Israel.
33 ''And Hezekiah slept with his
fathers, and they buried him in the
lu || chief est of the sepulchres of the
sons of David: and all Judah and
the inhabitants of Jerusalem did him
'honour at his death. And Manas-
seh his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER 33.
.'/.« wicked reign. ." Me tetteth «/> idol-
atry, a" ' would not be admonished. 11 11. is
1 into Babylon. 12 Upon hie prayer to
Cm! In' is rrli'i.'iil, and putteth d< ten idnlat ri: .
is iii.< acts. 20 Be dying, tin n edeth him.
21 a, nmi reigning wickedly is slain by hi* ter-
23 I'm murderers being slain, Josiuli nu-
ll i in .
AXASSKII "was twelve years
old when he began to reign,
and he reigned fifty arid five years
in Jerusalem :
2 But did that which was evU in
the sight of the Lord, like unto the
'■ ; 1 1 •• ■ 1 1 1 i i : : 1 1 inns of the li<';i! hen, whom
M
Y\i;. Rend. m V. 28. herds Ear (the) Mails.
'■• V. 29. Or, forts, Be. Ke. Cf. ch. 26. LOj and see
im [aa. 1. 8. 1G 1". 80. by an under-ground way on
the west, '" I". :V2. pious deeds (Neh. 13. 14).
MOmiit. 19 V. 33. ascent to.
the Lord had cast out before the
children of Israel.
3 ^[ For fhe built again the high
places which Hezekiah his lather had
c broken down, and he reared up altars
for Baalim, and ''made 'groves, and
worshipped * all the host of heaven,
and served them.
4 Also he built altars in the house
of the Lord, whereof the Lord had
said, •'In Jerusalem shall my name
be for ever.
5 And he built altars for all tin-
host of heaven "in the two courts
of the house of the Lord.
6 AAnd he caused his children to
pass through the fire in the valley
of the son of Hinnom : 'also he 2 ob-
served times, and used enchantments,
and used witchcraft, and " dealt with
a familiar spirit, and with wizards ;
he wrought much evil in the sight of
the Lord, to provoke him to anger.
7 And 'he set 4 a carved image, the
idol which he had made, in the house
of God, of which God had said to
David and to Solomon his son, In
mthis house, and in Jerusalem, which
I have chosen before all the tribes
of Israel, will I put my name for
ever :
8 " Neither will I any more remove
the foot of Israel from out of the
land which I have appointed for your
fathers ; so that they will take heed
to do all that I have commanded
them, according to the whole law
and the statutes and the ordinances
by the hand of Moses.
9 So Manasseh made Judah and
the inhabitants of Jerusalem to err,
and to do worse than the heathen,
whom the Lord had destroyed before
the children of Israel.
10 And the Lord spake to Manas-
seh, and to his people : but they
would not hearken.
11 ■,! ° Wherefore the Lord brought
upon them the captains of the host
fof the king of Assyria, which took
Manasseh banning the thorns'3, and
'•hound him with || letters, and car-
ried him to Babylon.
L2 And when he was in affliction,
he besought the Lokd his God. and
« humbled himself greatly before the
( !od of his fathers,
I I \u.l prayed unto him: and he
was r intreated of him, and heard
Before
(11 RIS'l
69a
•f Heb. hi
built.
r 2 Kinj.'> 18
4.
ch. 30. 14.
&31 1
A: 32. 12
rfDeat 16.21
c I nut. 17. :t
/Deut. 18.il.
5 I 9
Cll 6.6.
6 7. 16.
g ch. 4. 9.
h Lev. is 21
Di nt 18 10
'.' Kings 23
I 2 Kiugs 21.
r,rr.
., Deal 28.36
t Heb which
Wl r. Oil
king s.
p Job 86. -
!
11
;, Or, chami.
g i Pi t 5 6
VAR. REND. CHAP. 33. ' 1 '■•"'• A Mienihs. —
- I . 6. used Boothsayings and divinations and witch-
craft.— B appointed workers with familiar spirits and
wizards. ' V. ~. the carved image pf the idol • ■■
■2 Kings 21. 7). 6 V. 11. Perhaps, in chains, Sept.
Vutg. Targ. !'■• R
V'ak. Kr\i'. CHAP. 33. 1'. 11. B aliw, Pesh. Or.
503
Manasseh' s death.
2 CHRONICLES, 34.
Josiah' s good reign.
Before
CHPasT
677.
« ch. 27. 3.
II Or. The
y Lev. 7. 12
a 1 Sam. 9. 9.
I! Or, Hosai.
b 2 Kings 21.
his supplication, and brought him
again to Jerusalem into his kingdom.
Then Manasseh sknew that the Lord
he ivas God.
14 Now after this he built 6a wall
without the city of David, on the
west side of f Gihon, in the valley,
even to the entering in at the fish
gate, and compassed " about " || Ophel,
and raised it up a very great height,
and put captains of war in all the
fenced cities of Judah.
15 And he took away *the strange
gods, and the idol out of the house
of the Lord, and all the altars that
he had built in the mount of the
house of the Lord, and in Jerusalem,
and cast them out of the city.
16 And he repaired the altar of the
Lord, and sacrificed thereon peace
offerings and y thank offerings, and
commanded Judah to serve the Lord
God of Israel.
17 z Nevertheless the people did sa-
crifice still in the high places, yet
unto the Lord their God only.
18 ^f Now the rest of the acts of
Manasseh, and his prayer 0 unto his
God, and the words of athe seers
that spake to him in the name of
the Lord God of Israel, behold, they
are written in the 8book of the kings
of Israel.
19 His prayer also, and how God
was intreated of him, and all his
sins, and his trespass, and the places
wherein he built high j3laces, and
set up 9 groves and graven images,
before he was humbled : behold, they
are written 10 among the sayings of
y || the seers'3.
20 If 6 So Manasseh slept with his
fathers, and they buried him P in
his own house : and Amon his son
reigned in his stead.
21 ^f eAmon loas two and twenty
years old when he began to reign,
and reigned two years in Jerusalem.
22 But he did that which was evil
in the sight of the Lord, as did
Manasseh his father: for Amon sa-
crificed unto all the carved images
which Manasseh his father had made,
and served them ;
Var. Rend.— g V. 14. an outer wall, to the west of
the city of David, onto Gihon in the valley. ? Lit.
the Mound. 8 V. 18. narrative. 9 V. 19. the
Asherahs. 10in the narrative (1 Chr. 29. 29).
VAR. READ.— 7s. 18, 19. /3 unto his God, and
(how he) was intreated of him, and all his sins
.... humbled, and the words of the seers which
spake unto him in the name of the Lord God of
Israel, behold they are in the narrative of the kings
of Israel, Mo. (partly after Sept.). V. 19. y So
Sept. R marg.; Khozai, Heh. text, Vulg. Ew. Be. Ke.
Kin-, r. V. 20. 3 in the garden of, Sept. Be.
(2 Kings 21. 18).
Before
CH BIST
677.
dvev. 12.
+ Heb.
in ultipHed
trespass,
e 2 Kings 21.
23, 24.
641.
2:3 And humbled not himself before
the Lord, rfas Manasseh his father
had humbled himself ; but Amon
f trespassed more and more.
24 cAnd his servants conspired a-
gainst him, and slew him in his own
house.
25 *\ But the people of the land slew
all them that had conspired against
king Amon ; and the people of the
land made Josiah his son king in his
stead.
CHAPTER 34.
1 Josiah's flood reign. 3 He destroi/eth idolatry.
8 He talceth order for the repair of the temple.
14 Hilkiah having found a book of the law, Josiah
sendeth to Huldah to enquire of the Lord. 28
Huldah prophesieth the destruction of Jeru.80.li m,
but respite thereof in Josiah's time. '1'J Josiah,
causing it to be read in a solemn assembly, re-
nev:eth the covenant with God.
JOSIAH ° was eight years old
when he began to reign, and he
reigned in Jerusalem one and thirty
years.
2 And he did that ivhich was right
in the sight of the Lord, and walked
in the ways of David his father, and
declined neither to the right hand,
nor to the left.
3 ^[ For in the eighth year of his
reign, while he was yet young, he
began to 'seek after the God of Da-
vid his father : and in the twelfth
year he began0 to purge Judah and
Jerusalem ''from the high places,
and the ' groves, and the carved im-
ages, and the molten images.
4 eAnd they brake down the altars
of Baalim in his presence ; and the
|| images, that were on high above
them, he cut down; and the proves,
and the carved images, and the mol-
ten images, he brake in pieces, and
made dust of them, •'and strowed it
upon the f graves of them that had
sacrificed unto them.
5 And he ° burnt the bones of the
priests upon their altars, and cleans-
ed Judah and Jerusalem.
6 And so did he in the cities of
Manasseh, and Ephraim, and Sime-
on, even unto Naphtali, 0 with their
|| mattocks'3 round about.
7 And when he had broken down
the altars and the ' groves, and had
* beaten the graven images f into
powder, and cut down all the idols
throughout all the land of Israel,
he returned to Jerusalem.
8 % Now 'in the eighteenth year
of his reign, when he -had2 purged
Vai;. REND. — CHAP. 34. l Vs. .'3, 4, 7- Asherahs.
2 V. 8. Omit.
Var. Head.— chap. 34. V. 6. fi So Heb. marg. ;
he tried (searched, Dc 11'.) (heir houses, llrh. la.rt ; in
their ruins, r (///.,- so Be. Ke. Ka/mp.).
634.
b ch. 15. 2.
630.
c 1 Kings IS,
d eh. 33. 17.
e Lev. 26. 30.
2 Kings 23 -L
!| Or, sun
images.
f 2 Kings 23.
-t Beb.factdf
the graves.
g 1 Kings 13.
i or, mavis.
h Dent. 9. 21
t Heh. to
(2 Kind's 82.
504
The "book of the law
2 CHRONICLES, 34.
found, nnd read.
Before
CJI BIST
I, Or,
to rafter.
t 1 1 1 1> hy the
hand nf.
+ lli-li to tl„-
hand nj .
the land, and the house, he sent
Shaphan the son ol Azaliab, and
Maaseiah the governor of tin- city,
and Joah the son of Joahaz the re-
corder, to repair the house of the
Lord his God.
9 And when they came to Hilkiah
the high priest, they delivered * the
money that was brought into the
house of God, which the Levites
that kept the doors had gathered of
the hand of Manasseh and Ephraim,
and of all the remnant of Israel, and
of all Judah and £3 Benjamin; and
they returned to Jerusalem.
10 And they put it in the hand of
the workmen that had the oversight
of the house of the Lord, and they
gave it to the workmen that wrought
in the house of the Lord, to repair
and amend the house :
11 Even to the artificers and build-
ers gave they it, to buy hewn stone,
and timber for couplings, and || to
floor the houses which the kings of
Judah had destroyed.
12 And the men did the work faith-
fully : and the overseers of them
were Jahath and Obadiah, the Le-
vites, of the sons of Merari ; and
Zechariah and Meshullam, of the
sons of the Kohathites, to set it
forward ; and other of the Levites,
all that could skill of instruments
of musick.
13 Also they were over the bearers
of burdens, and were overseers of all
that wrought the work in any man-
ner of service : ' and of the Levites
there were scribes, and officers, and
porters.
14 ^[ And when they brought out
the money that was brought into
the house of the Lord, Hilkiah the
priest ■ found a book of the law of
the Lord given fby Moses.
15 And Hilkiah answered and said
to Shaphan the scribe, I have found
the book of the law in the house
of the Lord. And Hilkiah delivered
the book to Shaphan.
16 And Shaphan carried the book
to the king, and brought the king
word back again, saying, All that
was committed f to thy servants,
they do it.
17 And they have f gathered toge-
ther the money that was found in
the house of the LORD, and liave
delivered it into the hand of the
overseers, and to the hand of the
w ork men.
\ >!'. Kim,, a r. 9. Benjamin, and had (then).
\ IB Hi u>. I'. 9. 0 So Heb. marg. ; Benjamin
:ohI the inhabitants of Jerusalem, Heb. tept, Ke. Be.
Karnp.
18 Then Shaphan the scribe told
the kin--, saying, Hilkiah the priest
hath given me a book. And Sha-
phan read ' t ii before the king,
19 And it came to pass, when the
king had heard the words of the law,
that he rent his clothes.
20 And the king commanded Hil-
kiah, and Ahikam the son of Sha-
phan, and 0|| Abdon the son of Micah,
and Shaphan the scribe, and Asaiah
a servant of the king's, saying,
21 Go, enquire of the Lord for me,
and for them that are left in Israel
and in Judah, concerning the words
of the book that is found: for great
is the wrath of the Lord that is
poured out upon us, because our fa-
thers have not kept the word of the
Lord, to do after all that is written
in this book.
22 And Hilkiah, and they that the
king Inn! appointed; went to EEuldah
the prophetess, the wife of Shallum
the son of "Tikvath, the son of || Has-
rah, keeper of the f wardrobe; (now
she dwelt in Jerusalem ||in the ° col-
lege :) and they spake to her to that
effect.
23 ^[ And she answered them, Thus
saith the Lord God of Israel, Tell
ye the man that sent you to me,
24 Thus saitli the Lord, Behold,
I will bring evil upon this place, and
upon the inhabitants thereof. t vi ,/ all
the curses that are written in the
book which they have read before the
king of Judah :
25 Because they have forsaken me.
and have burned incense unto other
gods, that they might provoke me
to anger with all the works of their
hands; therefore my wrath shall lie
poured out upon this place, and shall
not be quenched.
26 And as for the king of Ju-
dah, who sent you to enquire of the
LORD, so shall ye say unto him, Thus
saitli the Lord God of Israel con-
cerning the words which thou hasl
heard ;
•J7 Because thine heart was tender,
and thou didst humble thyself before
God, when thou heardest his words
against this place, and against the
inhabitants thereof, and aumbledsl
thy8elf before me, and didst rend
1 by clothes, and weep before me ; I
have even heard ///• e also, saith the
I, OKI).
28 Behold, 1 will gather thee to thy
fathers, and thou shall he gathered
I'.i' fori'
i II RIST
Or. Aclibor,
n ? Kings L".'
n
I Or, Uarhas
t Heb
i or. i» the
part .
Y \i:. Ri ! l\ is. 7. ■•■. out • i it. "' V. 22
md quarter ol the ■
V \k. Read. r. 20 8 , Sept. 1
.Mi.",
Josiah ke&peth
2 CHRONICLES, 35.
a most solemn passover.
Before
CHRIST
0J4.
p 2 Kings 11.
+ Heb./oMnrf.
q\ Kings 11.
+ Heb. /com
after.
eir. 623.
a 2 Kings 23.
rch. 23. 18.
I ,-n ■ 18
./.•li 29.5, 11.
, I irui 33 in
rli. 30. 22.
Mill. 2. 7
| See eh. 34.
ii.
a ch 5. 7.
/i I f br 23
! 1 flu- 0 in
/. I Chr 23,
.v 24, & 2.',,
to thy grave in peace, neither shall
thine eyes see all the evil that I will
bring upon this place, and upon the
inhabitants of the same. So they
brought the king word again.
29 ^[ ° Then the king sent and
gathered together all the elders of
Judah and Jerusalem.
30 And the king went up into the
house of the Lord, and all the men
of Judah, and the inhabitants of
Jerusalem, and the priests, and the
Levites, and all the people, f great
and small : and he read in their ears
all the words of the book of the cove-
nant that was found in the house
of the Lord.
31 And the king stood G in >' his
place, and made ' a covenant before
the Lord, to walk after the Lord,
and to keep his commandments, and
his testimonies, and his statutes,
with all his heart, and with all his
soul, to perform the words of the
covenant which are written in this
book.
32 And -he caused all that were
f pi-esent in Jerusalem and Benja-
min to stand to it. And the inha-
bitants of Jerusalem did according
to the covenant of God, the God of
their fathers.
33 And Josiah took away all the
q abominations out of all the coun-
tries that pertained to the children
of Israel, and made all that were
present in Israel to serve, even to
serve the Lord their God. r And all
his days they departed not t from
following the Lord, the God of their
fathers.
CHAPTER 35.
1 Josiah Jceepeth a most solemn passover. 20 Be,
provoking Pharaoh-necho, is slum, at Megicldo.
25 Lamentations for Josiah.
MO BE OVER "Josiah kept a
passover unto the Lord in Je-
rusalem : and they killed the pass-
over on the b fourteenth day of the
first month.
2 Ami lie set the priests in their
'charges, ami ^.encouraged them to
the service of 'tin' house of the Lord,
;> Ami said unto the Levites ''that
taught all Israel, wliicli wen' holy un-
to t In- Lord, f Put the holy ark •" in
the house which Solomon the .son
of I (avid king of Israel iliil build ;
' it shall uot be a burden upon your
shoulders: serve now the Lord your
( ioil, ami his people [srael,
I Ami prepare yourselves by the
' houses of your fathers, after your
courses, according to 1 he ' writing
of David king of Israel, and accord-
ing to the ' writing of Solomon his
son.
5 And m stand in the holy place ac-
cording to the divisions of f the fami-
lies of the fathers of your brethren
fthe people, 2and after the division
of 3 the families of the Levites.
6 So kill the passover, and * sanc-
tify yourselves, and prepare your
brethren, that they may do accord-
ing to the word of the Lord by the
hand of Moses.
7 And Josiah f°gave to the peo-
ple, of the flock, lambs and kids, all
for the passover offerings, for all
that were present, to the number of
thirty thousand, and three thousand
bullocks : these were of the king's
substance.
8 And his princes fgave willingly
unto the people, to the priests, and
to the Levites : Hilkiah and Zecha-
riah and Jehiel, rulers of the house
of God, gave unto the priests for the
passover offerings two thousand and
six hundred small cattle, and three
hundred oxen.
9 Conaniah also, and Shemaiah and
Nethaneel, his brethren, and Hasha-
biah and Jeiel and Jozabad, chief
of the Levites, fgave unto the Le-
vites for passover offerings five thou-
sand small cattle, and five hundred
oxen.
10 So the service was prepared, and
the priests >' stood in their place,
and the Levites in their courses,
according to the king's command-
ment.
11 And they killed 1he passover,
and the priests 'sprinkled //"' blood
from their hands, and the Levites
r flayed them.
12 And they removed the burnt of-
ferings, 4 that they might give ac-
cording to the divisions of the fami-
lies of the people, to offer unto the
Lord, as it is written "in the book
of Moses. And so did they with the
oxen.
]:! Ami they ' roasted the passover
with fire according to the ordinance:
but. the other holy offerings "sod they
in pots, and in caldrons, ami in pans.
and fdivided tlwui speedily among
all the people.
If Ami afterward they made rea ly
for themselves, ami I'm- the priests :
becaU8e the priests the sons of A:i-
ron were busied in offering of burnt
JJefore
CH KIST
cir. 623.
I ch 8. 14.
m Ps 131. 1.
+ Hel). the
house of the
fathers.
+ Heb the
suns of the
people,
a ch. 29. 5, 15.
& 30. 3, .15
Ezra 6. 20.
tHeb.
offered.
o ch. 30. 24.
+ Heb
offered.
f llcli.
offered
p Ezra C IS.
q ch. 2!). 22.
n 1 Sam 2.
I.I, II, 15.
Var. Bend. — fi V. .'il. on Lis platform. — -"the.
Var. Rend. chap. 35. 'I. > Fathers' houses.
i ly, a. 3a fathers' house (xupply, correspond-
ig to each fathers' house of the laymen), Ke. K.
— 4 V. 12. to give them to the division*.
506
He is slain at Megiddo.
2 CHRONICLES, 86.
JehoiaMm' & evil niiju.
Before
C II HIST
cir. 623.
+ Ilf h
station.
t i Ghr :
Sua.
y 1 Chr 9 17,
IS.
& 2G. 11, &c.
+ Beb.found.
zr.\ 12. 15.
& 13. 6.
ch. 30. 21.
n 2 Kings L'3.
22, 23.
610.
A 2 Kings 23.
Jrr. 1G. 2.
t Seb. house.
-t llih Wr
+ u< l> mad*
si k.
offerings and the fat until night ;
therefore the Levites prepared for
themselves, and for the priests the
sons of Aaron.
15 And the singers the sons of
Asaph were in their f place, accord-
ing to the "commandment of David,
and Asaph, and Heman, and Jedu-
thun the king's seer ; and the porters
'waited at every gate; they might
not depart from their service; for
their brethren the Levites prepared
for them.
16 So all the service of the Lokd
was prepared the same day, to keep
the passover, and to offer burnt of-
ferings upon the altar of the Lord,
according to the commandment of
king Josiah.
17 And the children of Israel that
were f present kept the passover at
that time, and the feast of * unlea-
vened bread seven days.
18 And a there was no passover like
to that kept in Israel from the days
of Samuel the prophet ; neither did
all the kings of Israel keep such a
passover as Josiah kept, and the
priests, and the Levites, and all Ju-
dah and Israel that were present, and
the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
19 In the eighteenth year of the
reign of Josiah was this j)assover
kept.
20 % b After all this, when Josiah
had prepared the f temple, Necho
king of Lgypt came up to fight a-
gainst Charchemish by Euphrates :
and Josiah went out against him.
21 But he sent ambassadors to him,
saying, What have I to do with
thee, thou king of Judah ? I come
not against thee this day, but against
•' fthe house wherewith I have war:
for (lod commanded me to make
baste: forbear thee from meddling
with (lod, who is with me, that he
des-1 roy thee not.
■jl! Nevertheless Josiah would not
turn his face from him, but Pcdis-
guised himself, ili.il be might fight
with him, and hearkened not unto
the words of Necho from the month
of God, and came to fight in the
(if Megiddo.
■_' ; And tlie archers shol at king
Josiab ; and the king said to his
servants, I |;ive me away ; lor I ;im
sore f wounded.
21- ''His servants therefore tools him
ont of that, chariot, and put him in
V \',i. i •" i x 1 1 ■■ r. 21. So /<•■ ll'. Ee. /■'"
See on I Chr. is. L0.
V\i;. Read. chap. 35. 7. 22. $ strengthened
[i.e. encouraged) himself, Sept. Houbigant, Be. < »
<■//. 25. 11).
the second chariot that he had; and
they brought him to Jerusalem, and
he died, and was buried || in -
the sepulchres of his fathers. And
-'all Judah and Jerusalem mourned
for Josiah.
25 ^[ And Jeremiah ' lamented for
Josiah: and h all the singing men
and the singing women sjiake of
Josiah in their lamentations to this
day, 'and "made them an ordinance
in Israel: and, behold, they are. writ-
ten in the lamentations.
2(J Now the rest of the acts of Jo-
siah, and his 7f goodness, according
to tlmt which iVtiK written iu the law
of the Lord,
27 And his deeds, first and last, be-
hold, they are written in the book
of the kings of Israel and Judah.
CHAPTER 36.
1 Jehoahaz succeeding it deposed by Pharaoh, mid
curried into Egypt. ."> Jehoiakim reigning Hi it
carried bound into Babylon. :» Jehoiachin suc-
... • reigneth ill, and in brought into Babylon.
ll Zedekiah sneered inn reigneth ill, and detpiseth
the prophets, and rebel! eth against Nebuchad-
nezzar. 11 Jerusalem, for the sins of the prii its
and •people, is wholly destroyed. 22 The pro-
clamation of Q/ru*.
Til EN "the people of the land
took Jehoahaz the son of Josiah.
and made him king in his father's
stead in Jerusalem.
2 Jehoahaz was twenty and three
years old when he began to reign.
and he reigned three mouths in Je-
rusalem.
3 And the king of Egypt Pfput
him down^ at Jerusalem, and f con-
demned the land in an hundred ta-
lents of silver and a talent of gold.
4 And the king of Egypt made
Eliakim his brother king over Ju-
dah and Jerusalem, and turned his
name to Jehoiakim. And Neoho
took Jehoahaz his brother, and car-
ried him to Egypt.
5 ^f c Jehoiakim wis twenty ami
live years old when he began to
reign, and he reigned eleven years
in Jerusalem: and In' did Unit which
was evil in the Bight of the Lord
his (lod.
»; ''Against him came np Nebuchad-
nezzar king of Babylon, and bound
him in || Fetters, to • carry him to
I'.;. 1., Lon.
7 ' Nebuchadnezzar also carried of
t be vessels of f he bou le of I be I iORD
to b.il>\ lon, and put 1 hem in his
temple at Babylon.
Before
(Hi; 1ST
610.
H Or. njnnng
I Zecb 12 11.
>i Uni 4 20
h See Matt.
'J. 23.
I Hch
kindnesses.
610.
a 2 Kings 23
30, &c
t Hcl) >v-
moved him.
t Hcl).
mulcted.
607.
rf2Kinga2i.
1
foretold,
Bab 1 6,
606
- , , t Kings
Y u;. Rend. '■ 1 . 26. thejn they made
them, i.e. such lamentm ' ■ 26, pio«
V \k. Read.- chap. 36. I '. •">• P bound him (/.) at
Riblab in the bind of Hamatb thai he should Dot
reign, Sept. Mo. Be. (2 Kings 23. 33).
507
Jehoiachin' s evil reign.
2 CHRONICLES, 86.
Jerusalem is destroyed.
Before
CHRIST
00G.
II Or,
Jtconiah,
1 Chr. 3. 16.
or, C'oiiiah,
Jcr. 22. 24.
a 2 Kings 24.
t Heb. at the
return oj the
year,
h 'J Kings 24.
10—17.
i Dan. 1. 1, 2.
& 5. 2.
509.
+Heb. vessels
of desire.
II Or,
dfattaniah,
his father's
brother,
2 Kin-is 24.
17.
tier. 37.1.
( 2 Kings 24.
18.
Oer.52. l,&c.
503.
o.Trr. 23. 3,4.
& 35 15
A II I.
+ Heb. by Hie
hnu I oj his
mt ' tig< i ■
il That is.
continually
and rare- '
j lull II .
pJer 5, il',
13
v Prov. l. 25,
8 Now the rest of the acts of Je-
hoiakim, and his abominations which
he did, and that which was found
in him, behold, tliey are written in
the book of the kings of Israel and
Judah 0 : and 1 1 Jehoiachin his son
reigned in his stead.
9 % g Jehoiachin was P eight years
old when he began to reign, and
he reigned three months and ten
days in Jerusalem : and he did that
which was evil in the sight of the
Lord.
10 And f when the year was ex-
pired, * king Nebuchadnezzar sent,
and brought him to Babylon, l with
the f goodly vessels of the house of
the Lord, and made ||*Zedekiah his
brother king over Judah and Jeru-
salem.
11 ^[ 'Zedekiah was one and twen-
ty years old when he began to reign,
and reigned eleven years in Jerusa-
lem.
12 And he did that which was evil
in the sight of the Lord his God,
and humbled not himself before Je-
remiah the prophet speaking from
the mouth of the Lord.
13 And mhe also rebelled against
king Nebuchadnezzar, who had made
him swear by God: but he "stiffen-
ed his neck, and hardened his heart
from turning unto the Lord God of
Israel.
14 ^[ Moreover all the chief of the
priests, and the people, transgressed
very much after all the abomina-
tions of the heathen ; and polluted
the house of the Lord which he had
hallowed in Jerusalem.
15 " And the Lord God of their
fathers sent to them fby his mes-
sengers, rising up || betimes, and
sending ; because he had compas-
sion on his people, and on his dwell-
ing place :
16 But pthey mocked the messen-
gers of God, and ''despised his words,
Yah. Read. — V. 8. 0 Add, and Jehoiakhn slept with
his fathers, and was buried to the garden of Uzza
with his fathers, Sept. Stade, Kautzsch. V. 9. £
n.i ///. Be.; eighteen, Sept. (Cod. Alex., and Luc.)
Peril. /.'"•■ Th. Kt , Stade, Kautzsch. ( 'J'. 2 Kings 24. 8.
and J r misused his prophets, until the
8 wrath of the Lord arose against his
people, till there was no f remedy.
17 ' Therefore he brought upon
them the king of the Chaldees, who
" slew their young men with the
sword in the house of their sanc-
tuary, and had no compassion upon
young man or maiden, old man, or
him that " stooped for age i he gave
them all into his hand.
18 *And all the vessels of the
house of God, great and small, and
the treasures of the house of the
Lord, and the treasures of the king,
and of his princes ; all these he
brought to Babylon.
19 ^And they burnt the house of
God, and brake down the wall of Je-
rusalem, and burnt all the palaces
thereof with fire, and destroyed all
the goodly vessels thereof.
20 And f-'them that had escaped
from the sword carried he away to
Babylon ; a where they were servants
to him and his sons until the reign
of the kingdom of Persia :
21 To fulfil the word of the Lord
by the mouth of b Jeremiah, until
the land c had 3 enjoyed her sabbaths :
for as long as she lay desolate d she
kept sabbath, to fulfil threescore and
ten years.
22 ^[ e Now in the first year of
Cyrus king of Persia, that the word
of the Lord spoken by the mouth
of •'"Jeremiah might be accomplish-
ed, the Lord stirred up the spirit
of ° Cyrus king of Persia, that he
made a proclamation throughout all
his kingdom, and put it also in writ-
ing, saying,
23 * Thus saith Cyrus king of Per-
sia, All the kingdoms of the earth
hath the Lord God of heaven given
me ; and he hath charged me to
build him an house in Jerusalem,
which is in Judah. Who is there
among you of all his people? The
Lord his God be with him, and let
him go up.
Vab. Rend. chap. 36.
- V. 1". was hoary-headed. —
Gc. Ku. Ka. (Lev. 26. 34).
i I". 16. scoffed at. — -
-3 V. 21. Or, made good,
SOS
Before
(II BIST
cir. 536.
a 2 Chr. 36.
fcch 5.13,14.
eta
+ llct> lift
him up.
ii Thai is,
fch 5. 14.
A 6. i.
j 2 Kings 24.
13.
2 Chr. 30. 7.
EZRA.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The proclamation of Cirrus for the building of
the temple, ■> The \ ■
7 Ciirua restoreth the vessels of the temple to
Sheshbazzar.
NOW in the first year of Cyrus
king of Persia, that tlie word
of the LORD "by the mouth of Jere-
miah might he fulfilled, the Lord
stirred up the spirit of Cyrus king
of Persia, b that he fmade a procla-
mation throughout all his kiugdom,
ami put it also iu writing, saying,
2 Thus saith Cyrus kiug of Persia,
The Lord God of heaven hath given
me all the kingdoms of the earth;
and he hath c charged me to build
him an house at Jerusalem, which
is in J udah.
3 Wlin is there among you of all
his people? his God be with him,
and let him go up to Jerusalem,
which is in Judah, and build the
house of the Lord God of Israel,
'('ho is the God,) which is in Je-
rusalem.
4 And whosoever remaineth in any
place where he sojourneth, let the
men of his place f help him with sil-
ver, and with gold, and with goods,
and with beasts, beside the freewill
offering for the bouse of God that
is iii Jerusalem.
5 ^[ Then rose up the chief of the
fathers of Judah and Benjamin, and
the priests, and the Levites, - with all
them whose spirit e God had raised,
to go up to build the house of the
! .in: ii which is in Jerusalem.
ii And all they that were aboul bhem
|| strengthened their hands with ves-
sels of silver, with gold, with goods,
and with beasts, and with precious
things, beside all that was willingly
i iffered.
7 % f Also Cyru- the king brougbl
forth the vessels iif the house of the
I ,i is d, ■" v. hicb Nebuchadnezzar had
broughl forth oul of Jerusalem, and
had put them in the house of his
g( ii I s :
s Even those did Cyrus Icing of
Persia bring forth sby the nan. I of
Mithredath the treasurer, and num-
bered them onto u Sheshbazzar, the
prince of .1 u.lali.
Y \i,\ Rend.- chap. i. ' V. 3. he is the God which.
I*. :>. ii;im,'ly.- '■'■ V. 8. into.- ' i
of Zerabbabel, Ew. Hi. Be. Ke. By.
Before
C ii i: I > I
cir. 536
tllcl) the
trausporta'
tiuii.
h 2 Kings 24.
11. 15, 16.
& 25 1 1 .
2 Chr. X. 20.
9 And this is the number of them :
thirty chargers of gold, a thousand
chargers of silver, nine and twenty
5 knives,
10 Thirty G basons of gold, silver
6 basons of a second sort four hun-
dred and teu, and other vessels a
thousand.
11 All the vessels of gold and of
silver were five thousaml and four
hundred. All these did Sheshbazzar
bring up with them of fthe captivity
that were brought up from Babylon
unto Jerusalem.
CHAPTER 2.
1 The number that return, of the people, 36 of the
priests, m ••■ the Levites, 18 oj the Net
55 of Solomon's servants, 62 of the priesi
could nut fin"- tiuii- pedigree. 64 The whole
number Of them, with their substance. 68 Their
oblations.
11VTOW "these are the children of
i-i -the province that went up out
of the captivity, of those which had
been carried away, ''whom Nebuchad-
nezzar the king of Babylon had car-
ried away unto Babylon, and came
again unto Jerusalem and Judah,
every one unto his city ;
2 Which came with Zerubbabel: Je-
shua, Nehemiah, || Seraiah, || Beelaiah,
Mordecai, Bilshan, || Mizpar, Bigvai,
J| beluun, Baanah. The number of
the men of the people of Israel :
3 The children of Parosh, two thou-
sand an hundred seventy and two.
4 'Hie children of Shephatiah, three
hundred seventy and two.
5 The childien of Arab, 'seven hun-
dred seventy and ii\ 8.
6 The children of :i,/ Pahath-moab,
of the children of Jeshua and Joab,
two thousand eight hundred and
twelve.
7 The children of Klani, a thousaml
two hundred fifty and four.
8 The children of Zattu, nine hun-
dred forty and five.
9 The children of Zaccai, Seven hun-
dred and threescore.
It) The children of !: Bani, six hnn-
dred Forty and t wo.
1 1 The children of Bebai, six hun-
dred t wvnty and 1 liree.
\'m;. Bend. b V. '.'. Some kind of vessels.
'"■ T. 10. tankards. chap. 2. l V. 1. <
■ with Neh. ~. 6 : I, a feu- of the names
ana m snt.
"i.e. Judea.- 8F,6. . M ■■'• {title of
•■'.")•
Or. A
The number of the people
EZRA, 2.
who returned from Babylon.
Before
CH I! 1ST
cir. 5:it">.
I: Or, Bcth-
azmavetk,
Neh. 7. 28.
II Or, Harid,
as it is in
souiecupus
/ 1 Chr. 21. 7.
ij\ Chr.21.11.
/i 1 Chr. U 12.
i 1 Chr. 21. 8.
Il Or, Juilah,
ch. 3. 9
called also
llml. v:th ,
Neh. 7. IS.
12 The children of Azgad, a thou-
sand two hundred twenty and two.
13 The children of Adonikam, six
hundred sixty and six.
14 The children of Bigvai, two thou-
sand fifty and six.
15 The children of Adin, four hun-
dred fifty and four.
16 The children of Ater of Hezekiab,
ninety and eight.
17 The children of Bezai, three hun-
dred twenty aud three.
18 The children of || Jorah, an hun-
dred aud twelve.
19 The children of Hashum, two
hundred twenty and three.
20 The children of || Gihhar, ninety
and five.
21 The children of Beth-lehem, an
hundred twenty and three.
22 The men of Netophah, fifty and
six.
23 The men of Anathoth, an hun-
dred twenty and eight.
24 The children of ||Azmaveth, forty
and two.
25 The children of Kirjath-arim,
Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven hun-
dred and forty and three.
26 The children of Ramah and Gaba,
six hundred twenty and one.
27 The men of Michmas, an hun-
dred twenty and two.
28 The men of Beth-el and Ai, two
hundred twenty and three.
29 The children of Nebo, fifty and
two.
30 The children of Magbish, an hun-
dred fifty and six.
31 The children of the other e Elam, a
thousand two hundred fifty and four.
32 The children of Harim, three
hundred and twenty.
33 The children of Lod, || Hadid, and
Ono, seven hundred twenty and five.
34 The children of Jericho, three
hundred forty and five.
35 The children of Senaah, three
thousand and six hundred and thirty.
36 ^[_ The priests : the children of
■''Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua,
nine hundred seventy and three.
37 The children of " Immer, a thou-
sand fifty and two.
38 The children of h Pashur, a thou-
sand two hundred forty and seven.
39 The children of 'Harim, a thou-
sand and seventeen.
40 % The Levites : the children of Jo-
shua and Kadiniel, ^of the children
of*3 || Hodaviah, seventy and four.
41 ^[ The singers: the children of
Asaph, an hundred twenty and eight.
Var. Reap. — CHAP. 2
(and), Or.: cf. Neh. 9. 4.
V. 40. (3 Bani, Iiinmii
42 ^[ The children of the porters :
the children of Shallum, the children
of Ater, the children of Talmon, the
children of Akkub, the children of
Hatita, the children of Shobai, in all
an hundred thirty and nine.
43 If* The 4Nethinims: the children
of Ziha, the children of Hasujma, the
children of Tabbaoth,
44 The children of Keros, the chil-
dren of || Siaha, the children of Padou,
45 The children of Lebanah, the
children of Hagabah, the children of
Akkub,
46 The children of TTagab, the chil-
dren of || Shalmai, the children of
Hanan,
47 The children of Giddel, the chil-
dren of Gahar, the children of Reaiah,
48 The children of Rezin, the chil-
dren of Nekoda, the children of Gaz-
zam,
49 The children of Uzza, the children
of Paseah, the children of Besai,
50 The children of Asnah, the chil-
dren of 5Mehunim, the children of
0 || Nephusim,
51 The children of Bakbuk, the chil-
dren of Hakupka, the children of
Harhur,
52 The children of || Bazluth, the
children of Mehida, the children of
Harsha,
53 The children of Barkos, the chil-
dren of Sisera, the children of Tha-
mah,
54 The children of Neziah, the chil-
dren of Hatipha.
55 If The children of l Solomon's
servants : the children of Sotai, the
children of Sophereth, the children
of || Peruda,
56 The children of Jaalah, the
children of Darkon, the children of
Giddel,
57 The children of Shephatiah, the
children of Hattil, the children of
Pochereth of Zebaim, the children of
|| Ami.
58 All the 4 m Nethinims, and the
children of "Solomon's servants, were
three hundred ninety and two.
59 And these were they which went
up from Tel-melah, Tel-harsa, (Mie-
rub, || Addan. and [mmer: but they
could not shew their father's house,
and their || seed, whether they were
of Israel :
60 The children of Delaiah, the chil-
dren of Tobiahj the children of Ne-
koda, six hundred fifty aud two.
Vak. Rend.— * Vs. 43, 58, 70. i.e. hereditary tern,
ple-servcmts [lit. uiveri ones). Cf. ch. 8. 17; Num.
8. 19. 5 V. 50. the Mehunim (1 Chr. 4. 41).
Var. Read.— 7. 50. /3 the Nephisim (Gen. 25. 15).
510
The altar is set up.
EZRA, 3.
Foundations of the temple laid.
Before
(ll i; 1ST
cir. 536.
p Num. S. 1".
t l l.i. they
were polluted
from tht
priesthood.
II Or,
r r.\ 28 30
Nun i 27 21.
s Null. 7. 66,
Or. .Inshun,
Bm i '
g ■• ■•
Zech. 3 i.
i, < ill. (i
Zorobabd,
Mutt. 1. 12.
Luke 3. '-•:
i. M hi i 12.
. i ;
27, called
Sahithid.
61 ^[ And of tlic children of tin1
priests: the children of Babaiah,
the children of Koz, the children of
Barzillai; which took ;i wife of the
daughters of " Barzillai the Gileaditej
and was called after their name:
62 These Bought their register i;"-
mong those thai were reckoned bygej
nealogy6, but 'they were not found:
p therefore f were they, as polluted,
l>nt from the priesthood.
63 Aud the s |J Tirshatha said un-
to them, that they 'should not eat
of the most boly things, till there
Stood up a priest with T Urirn and
with Thnminim.
64 % " The whole congregation to-
gether was forty and two thousand
three hundred and threescore,
65 Beside their servants and their
maids, of whom tJiere were seven
thousand three hundred thirty and
seven : and there were among them
two hundred singing men and sing-
ing women.
• 'ill Their horses were seven hundred
thirty and six; their mules, two hun-
dred forty and live ;
67 Their camels, four hundred thirty
and five; their asses, six thousand
seven hundred aud twenty.
68 ^[ ' And some of the chief of the
9 fathers, when they came, to the
house of the Lord which is at Je-
rusalem, offered freely for the house
of God to set it up in his place :
69 They gave after their ability un-
to tlie " treasure of the work three-
score and one thousand "'drams of
gold, and five thousand ll pound of
silver, and one hundred priests' gar-
ments.
70 * So the priests, and the Levites,
and some of the people, and the sing-
ers, and the porters, and the ' Ne-
thinims, dwelt in their cities, and all
Israel in their cities.
CHAPTER 3.
i /' . altar it tet up. i Offerings frequented.
7 Workmen prepared. 8 The foundations of the
temple are la • ■*/ and mourning.
4 \ I ) when the seventh month was
1 V come, and the children of Israel
were in the cil ies, the people gather-
ed themselves together as one man
to Jerusalem.
2 Then sloml up || .leshua the son ol'
Jozadak, and his brethren the priests,
and ||Zerubbabel the son of "Sheal-
tiel, and his brethren, and builded
the altar of the God of Israel, to
Vab. Rend. — « V. 62. (thai is,) the genealogy.
: [i as, s V. 63. i.e. as marg. {a Persian word,
meaming "The feared'). '■'!'. 68. fathers' bouses.
IU V. 69. Or, darics, Ge. — " Lit. manehs I
offer burnt offerings thereon, as it
is ■' written in 1 be law of M< i •
man of ( iod.
3 P And they set the altar upon
his bases; for fear was upon them
because of the people of those
Countries^: and they offered burnt
offerings thereon unto the Loud.
even "Imnil offerings morning aud
evening.
4 ''They kept also the feast of taber-
nacles, •' as il is written, and 'offered
the daily burnt offerings by number,
according to the custom, fas the
duty of every day required ;
5 And afterward offered the *con-
tinual burnt offering, ' both of the
new moons, and of all the set feasts
of the Lord that were consecrated,
and of every one that willingly offer-
ed a freewill offering unto the Loud.
6 From the first day of the seventh
month began they to offer burnt
offerings unto the Lord. But fthe
foundation of the temple of the LORD
was not yet laid.
7 They gave money also unto the
masons, and to the || carpenters ; and
'meat, and drink, and oil, unto them
of Zidon, and to them of Tyre, to
bring cedar trees from Lebanon to
the sea of *Joppaj 'according to the
grant that they had of Cyrus king
of Persia.
8 ^| Now in the second year of their
coming unto the house of God at Je-
rusalem, in the second month, began
Zerulibabel the son of Shealtiel, and
Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and the
remnant of their brethren the priests
and the l.e\i(es. and all they that
were come out of the captivity unto
Jerusalem; '"and appointed the Le-
vites, from twenty years old and up-
ward, to set forward the work of the
house of the LiOBD.
!• Then stood "Jeshua with his sons
and his brethren, Kndmiel and his
sons, the sous of P j| Judah, f toge-
ther, to set forward the workmen in
the house of God: the sons of lleua-
dad. with their sons and their bre-
thren the Levites.
ll* And when the builders laid the
foundai ion of the temple of ihe LORD,
';" t bey set i he priests in their apparel
Before
I II I,' I ST
cir. 53fi.
«Neh - it.
17.
/lull. 11. Ill,
17.
/ Ex. -S.I 16.
j^Num.29. 12.
&c.
+ Heb the
mutUr of
ttu J., in
his day.
h Ex. 29. 38.
Nuin 28 :i,
ll 19,36
& 29.2. B, 13
+ Heb. the
t, mpiU •■'
the LORD
urns ml yet
founded.
orhnu n
KillLTS .",
*2Cb.r 2 1
\. t- ... 36.
Ich.6. 3.
or.
Hodariah,
Ch " i"
tHeb.
a* un£.
Y \k. I!i\ii. chap. 3. ' I'. 5. and those.
V \k. lit \n. -chap. 3. V. :?. £ And (certain men)
from ihe peoples of the land gathered themselves
r nni.. i hem, and I hej Bel up the altar in his
place, and increased the size thereof; for all the peo-
ples of the land came onto them and strengthened
them. Qr. [chiefly after 1 Esdras 5. V.». 1". '.». n
Eodaviah ( ee marg.), /•'.-. '■'<■. Ke. Clerical
V, ID. fS the pnesta stood forth (1 Bsdras 5. 57),
Mss. ! f. Be.
511
The adversaries seek
EZRA, 4.
to hinder the huilding
Before
CHRIST
S35.
q Ex. 15. 21.
2 Chr. 7. 3.
Neh. 12. 24.
rlChr.lG.34.
Ps. 136. 1.
si Chr. 16.41.
Jer. 33. 11.
+ Heb. the
sons of I he
transporta-
ttOH.
cii-. d:x.
b 2 Kings 17
e ch. 3- 3.
534.
with trumpets, and the Levites the
sons of Asaph with cymbals, to praise
the Lord, after the p ordinance of
David king of Israel.
11 q And 2 they sang together by
course in praising and giving thanks
unto the Lord; r because he is good,
8 for his mercy endureth for ever to-
ward Israel. And all the people
shouted with a great shout, when
they praised the Lord, because the
foundation of the house of the Lord
was laid.
12 t But many of the priests and
Levites and 3 chief of the fathers,
who were ancient men, that had seen
the first house, when the foundation
of this house was laid before their
eyes, wept with a loud voice ; and
many shouted aloud for joy :
13 So that the people could not
discern the noise of the shout of joy
from the noise of the weeping of the
people : for the people shouted with
a loud shout, and the noise was heard
afar off.
CHAPTER 4.
1 The adversaries, being not accepted in the build-
ing of the temple with the Jens, endeavour to
hinder it. 7 Their letter to Artaxerxes. 17 The
decree of Artaxerxes. 23 The building is hindered.
NO W when a the adversaries of
Judah and Benjamin heard that
f the children of the captivity budd-
ed the temple unto the Lord God of
Israel ;
2 Then they came to Zerubbabel,
and to the chief of the fathers, and
said unto them, Let us build with
you : for we seek your God, as ye do ;
and we do sacrifice unto him 'since
the days of Esar-haddon king of As-
sur, which brought us up hither.
3 But Zerubbabel, and Jeshna, and
the rest of the chief of the ' fathers
of Israel, said unto them, c Ye have
nothing to do with us to build an
house unto our God ; but we ourselves
together will build unto the Lord
God of Israel, as ''king Cyrus the
king of Persia hath commanded us.
4 Then e the people of the laud
weakened the hands of the people
ill' Judah, and troubled them in
building,
•r> And hired counsellors against
them, In frustrate their purpose, all
the days of Cyrus king of Persia,
even until 1lic reign of Darius king
of Persia.
6 And in the reign of f Ahasuerus,
in the beginning of his reign, wrote
Var. Rend. — 2 V. 11. Or, they sang in praising,
Be. Ke. 3 V. 12. heads of the fathers' houses
(i.e. of the families). CHt\P. 4. ' V. 3. fathers'
In lUSCS.
they unto him, an accusation against
the inhabitants of Judah and Jeru-
salem.
7 ^[ And in the days of Artaxerxes
wrote ||Bishlam, Mithredath, Tabeel,
and the rest of their f companions,
unto Artaxerxes king of Persia; and
the writing of the letter was written
2 in the Syrian tongue, and 3 inter-
preted in the Syrian tongue.
8 Eehum 3 the chancellor and Shim-
shai the || scribe wrote a letter against
Jerusalem to Artaxerxes the king in
this sort :
9 Then ivrote Eehum the chancellor,
and Shimshai the scribe, and the rest
of their f companions ; / the Dinaites,
the Apharsathchites, the Tarpelites,
the Apharsites, the Archevites, the
Babylonians, the Susanchites, the
Dehavites, and the Elamites,
10 ^And the rest of the nations
whom the great and noble Asnapper
brought over, and set in the 4 cities
of Samaria, and 5the rest that are on
6 this side the river, * and 7 f at such
a time.
11 % This is the copy of the letter
that they sent unto him, even unto
Artaxerxes the king ; Thy servants
the men on 6this side the river, and
'' at such a time.
12 Be it known unto the king, that
the Jews which came up from thee
8 to us are come unto Jerusalem,
9 building the rebellious and the bad
city, and have || set up the walls
thereof, and 10 f joined the founda-
tions.
13 Be it known now unto the king,
that, if this city be builded, and the
walls set up again, then will they
not fPay 'toll, tribute, and custom,
and u so thou shalt endamage the
|| revenue of the kings.
14 Now because fwe I2have main-
tenance from the Icing's palace, and
it was not meet for us to see the
king's dishonour, therefore have we
sent and certified the king ;
15 That search may be made in the
book of the records of thy fathers :
so shalt thou find in the book of the
records, and know that this city is
Before
CHRIST
529.
522.
II Or,
Hi peace.
+ Heb.
societies.
I Or,
+ Chatd.
societies.
/2 Kings 17.
30,31.
gver. 1.
cir. 078.
h So Ter. 1 1 ,
17.
& oh. 7. 12.
t Chald.
Cheeneth.
52','.
I| Or. finished.
t Chald.
sewed
together.
+ Chald. give,
ich, 7.21.
|| Ov,strength.
+ Chald in-
ure suited
vith the
salt of the
palace.
Var. Rend. — 2 V. 7. in the Aramaic character,
T2w. Be. Ke., virtually R. 3 Vs. 7, 8. Or, inter-
preted [A kamaic], Etemim, 8fc, "/!/»•/■/, Me. A note
in indicate thai what follows (/<> eh. <>. L8) is no longer
Hebrew, but Aramaic. ■* V. 10. city. s Vs. 10, 17.
Or, in the rest of the cities. 6 vs. 10, 11, 10. the
other (i.e. from the I'crsiuii official point of view).
Of. v. 20, a'lid on 1 Kings 4. 24.- ' Vs. 10, l"l, 17-, so
forth. 8 F. I-. are Co to us. ,J t hey are build-
ing. i0Rather, are (or, will lie) joining, Ge. ; or,
.... digging, Be. Ke. n F. L3. it will at last, bring
damage to the kings, Tlamj, He. Ke. '- F. 14. eat
the salt of the palace (i.e. arc I lie Icing's dependents).
512
of the temple.
EZRA, 5.
Letter to Durum.
Before
on i: [ST
tChald.
mud*.
t Cbald. in
tht midst
i ,, n "/■
tChald.
;- Hi 8.
t Cbald. by
me a decree
is set.
t Cbald.
1:11, d it/i
itself.
k 1 Kings 1.
31.
PB. :■: B.
(Gen I.".. 18.
Jdafa i. i.
t I'll;, |,1.
Sake a
decree.
+ Cbald.
by arm atid
l>,,u, r,
WO.
520.
ft Hag. i.i.
r Zeoh. i. i.
a rebellious city, and hurtful unto
kings and provinces, and that they
have f moved sedition t within the
same of old time: Eor which cause
was this city destroyed.
L6 We certify the king that, if this
city be builded again, and the walls
thereof set up, by this means thou
shalt have uo 1:t portion ou ''this side
the river.
17 ^[ Then sent the king an answer
unto Rehum the chancellor, and to
Shimshai the scribe, and to the rest
of their f companions that dwell in
Samaria, and swnio the rest beyond
the river. Peace, and 7at such a time.
18 The letter which ye sent unto us
hath been plain!) read before me.
19 And f I commanded, and search
hath been made, and it is found that
this city of old time hath f made in-
surrection against kings, aud that
rebellion and sedition have been made
therein.
20 There have been mighty kings
also over Jerusalem, which have
* ruled over all countries 'beyond the
river; and toll, tribute, and custom,
was paid unto them.
21 f Give ye now commandment to
cause these men to cease, and that
this city be not builded, until an-
other commandment shall be given
from me.
22 Take heed now that ye fail not
to do this : why should damage grow
to the hurt of the kings ?
23 % Now when the copy of king
Artaxerxes' letter was read before
Rehum, and Shimshai the scribe,
and their companions, they went up
in haste to Jerusalem unto the Jews,
and made them to cease fby force
and power.
24 Then ceased the work of the
noil e of God -which is at Jerusalem.
So it ceased unto the second year of
the reign of Darius king of Persia.
OHAPTEB 5.
1 Zerubbabel and Jeihtm, incited by ffaggai and
Zechariah, set forward tht I thetemple.
:; Tatnai an I Sfiethar-bostTuti could not hinder t/u
Jews, ft Their lettt r /" Dariut against the Jews.
THEN the prophets, l Eaggai the
prophet, and ■ Zechariah the son
of Iddo, prophesied unto the Jews
thai fere in Judah and Jerusalem
'in the name of the God of Israel.
even unto them,
2 Then rose up ■'Zerubbabel the sou
of SheaH lei, and Jeshua t he son of
Jozadak, and began to build the
V\k. EtEND. — i-'' I'. 16, i.e. — CHAP. 5.
1 r. I. tlic name (i.e. authority) of the God of [srael
being upon them.
house of God which is at Jerusalem :
and with them were the prophets of
God helping them.
8 % At the same time came to them
'Tatnai, governor on - this side the
river, and Shethar-boznai, and their
companions, and said thus unto
them, 'Who hath commanded you
to build this house, and to make up
this wall ?
4 -"Then Psaid we unto them after
this manner, What are the names of
the men fthat make this building ?
5 But *the eye of their God was
upon the elders of the Jews, that
they could not cause them to cease,
till the matter 3 came to Darius : and
then 4 they returned 'answer by let-
ter concerning this matter.
6 % The copy of the letter that
Tatnai, governor on -this side the
river, and Shethar-boznai, * and his
companions the Apharsachites, which
were on this side the river, sent unto
Darius the king :
7 They sent a 5 letter unto him,
f wherein was written thus ; Unto
Darius the king, all peace.
8 Be it known unto the king, that
we went into the province of Jndea,
to the house of the great God, which
is builded with f great stones, and
timber is laid in the walls, and this
work goeth 6fast on, and prospereth
in their hands.
9 Then asked we those elders, and
said unto them thus, ' Who com-
manded you to build this house, and
to make up these walls?
10 We asked their names also, to
certify thee, that we might write the
names of the men that /'•, the chief
of them.
11 And thus they returned us an-
swer, saying, We are the servants
of the God of heaven and earth, and
build the house that was builded
these nian_y years ago, which a
king of I srael builded ■ and set up.
12 7But "after that our fathers
had provoked the I rod of h< aven unto
wrath, he gave them into the hand
of " Nebuchadnezzar the king of Ba-
bylon, the Chaldean, who destroyed
this bouse, and carried the people
awa\ into Babylon,
13 Bui in the tirst year of >' ( JyrUB
the king of Babylon the sarin king
Cyrus made a decree to build this
house of God.
Before
CHRIS1
520.
/ ver. 9.
+ Cbald. that
build t/.t\
building t
h See ch. 1.
8, 28.
l's. 33. 18.
i ch. 6. 6.
519.
ich. 4.9.
t Chald. in
the mtdii
whereof.
+ Cbald.
stones of
rotting.
m 1 Kings 6.
>i 2Cbr. 86.
18, 17
„ 1 King) -I.
I Ch I 1,
V\k. i.'i \n. - Vs. •".. <>. the other (see ch. I 10).
• V. 5. should come. 'answer should be
returned. • V. 7- report. '7. 8. on will,
1 V. 12. The efi ire b oa ise ouxi
V LR. Reau. chap. 5. I ■ l- fi said they, Sept.
l'csli. Kir. Be. Kue, l\'t>. Ry.
5iy i;
Darius' 's new decree.
EZRA, 6.
The temple finished
Before
CHRIST
536.
I Or, deputy.
519.
a ch. ">. 1".
tChalil.
books.
fCh;\.h\. tnnde
to descend.
II Or,
Ecbatana,
14 And * the vessels also of gold
and silver of the house of God,
which Nebuchadnezzar took out of
the temple that ivas in Jerusalem,
aud brought them into the temple
of Babylon, those did Cyrus the
king take out of the temple of Ba-
bylon, and they were delivered uuto
one, r whose name was Sheshbazzar,
whom he had made || governor;
15 And said unto him, Take these
vessels, go, carry them into the tem-
ple that is in Jerusalem, and let the
house of God be builded in his place.
16 Then came the same Sheshbaz-
zar, and "laid the foundation of the
house of God which is in Jerusalem :
and since that time even until now
hath it been in building, and * yet
it is not finished.
17 Now therefore, if it seem good
to the king, u let there be search
made in the king's treasure house,
which is there at Babylon, whether
it be so, that a deci-ee was made of
Cyrus the king to build this house
of God at Jerusalem, and let the
king send his pleasure to us con-
cerning this matter.
CHAPTER 6.
l^Darius, finding the decree of Cyrus, maleeth a
new decree for the advancement of the building.
13 By the help of the enemies, and the directions
of the prophets, the temple is finished. 16 The
feast of the dedication is kept, VJand the passover.
THEN Darius the king made a
decree, a and search was made
in the house of the f rolls, where the
treasures were f laid up in Babylon.
2 And there was found at ]| Ach-
metha, in the j palace that is in the
province of the Medes, a roll, and
therein was a record thus written :
3 In the first year of Cyrus the
king the same Cyrus the king made
a decree concerning the house of God
at Jerusalem, Let the house be build-
ed2, the place where they offered
sacrifices, and let the foundations
thereof be 3 strongly laid; the height
thereof- threescore cubits, and the
breadth thereof threescore cubits;
4 b Willi, three rows of great stones.
and P a row of new timber : aud let
the expences be given out of the
king's house :
5 And also
Silver Vessels
let c the golden and
of the house of God,
which Nebuchadnezzar took forth
out of the temple which is at Jeru-
salem, and brought unto Babylon,
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 6. ' V. 2. Or, fortress.
2 V. 3. as a place where men offer sacrifices. :i J*it.
bearing. Tea I doubtful.
Vak. Read.— CHAP. 6. V. 4. 0 one row of timber,
Sept. By. (I.)
be restored, and f brought again un-
to the temple which is at Jerusalem,
every one to his place, and place them
in the house of God.
6 rfNow therefore, Tatnai, governor
beyond the river, Shethar - boznai,
and fyour comjmnions the Aphar-
sachites, which are beyond the river,
be ye far from thence :
7 Let the work of this house of
God alone ; let the governor of the
Jews and the elders of the Jews
build this house of God in his place.
8 Moreover f I make a decree what
ye shall do to the elders of these
Jews for the building of this house
of God : that of the king's goods,
even of the tribute beyond the river,
4 forthwith expences be given unto
these men, that they be not f hin-
dered.
9 And that which they have need
of, both young bullocks, and rams,
and lambs, for the burnt offerings
of the God of heaven, wheat, salt,
wine, and oil, according to the ap-
pointment of the priests which are
at Jerusalem, let it be given them
day by day without fail :
10 e That they may offer sacrifices
f of sweet savours unto the God of
heaven, and ■''pray for the life of the
king, and of his sous.
11 Also I have made a decree, that
whosoever shall alter this word, let
timber be pulled down from his house,
and being set up, f let him be hang-
ed thereon ; a and let his house be
made a dunghill for this.
12 And the God that hath caused
his h name to dwell there destroy all
kings and people, that shall put to
their hand to 5 alter and to destroy
this house of God which is at Jeru-
salem. I Darius have made a decree ;
let it be done 4 with sj)eed.
13 If Then Tatnai, governor on
6 this side the river, Shcthar-boznai,
and their companions, according to
that which parius the king had sent,
so they did 4 speedily.
14 'And the ciders of the Jews
builded, and they prospered through
the prophesying of Haggai the ]>n>-
phet and Zechariah the son of [ado.
And they builded, and finished it,
according to the commandment of
the God of Israel, and according to
the f commandment of * Cyrus, and
'Darius, and m Artaxerxes king of
Persia.
15 And this house was finished on
the third day of the month Adar,
Before
CHRIST
519.
+ Chald. go.
d ch. 5. 3.
t Chald. by
i Chald. of
reit.
fl Tim. 2. I,
+ riiiiid.
let him be
destroyed.
(j Dan. 2. 5.
& a. 29.
Ill Kings9. 3.
ich. 5. 1,2.
t Chald.
decree.
ten. I 1.
& /■. 18,
ver. 3.
Ich. 4. 24.
in ch. 7. I.
515,
Vau. REND.— 4Vs. 8, 12, 13. with exactness.
5 V. 12. transgress. ° V. 13. tho other (.see ch. 4. 10).
514
and dedicated.
EZRA,
Ezra goeth up to .Jerusalem.
Before
CHRIST
515.
+ Chald the
sons o] the
trun iporta-
tim
)i I Killf--s s.
ii:f.
2Chr. r. 5.
n eh. 8. 35.
,i 1 f'lir. 24.1.
(/ I Chr 23. i'.
t Chald.
according (o
th, writing
r Num. 3 C.
& i 9.
s EX. 12. 6.
CM'!,,- 30 I".
ii 2 Chr. u.j.
v Ex. I'-' l".
>t 13 ii
L'( in- :io. -i\
& 85. 17.
; PT07 21 I
,; 2 i.iu_'s 23.
20
21 in- 33. II
cli 1.1.
a. ?ei\6,&c.
157.
fcNeh. 2 i.
,. i ( hi e 1 1
wliicli was in the sixth year of the
reign of Darius the king.
1(5 % And the children of Israel, the
priests, ami the Levites, anV. 20. had purified themselves ; and
(lie I,,- ■ ii i one man wofre all of fchem pure. — —
CHAP. 7. ' V. 6. a Seville {i.e. man of letters) skilful in
the law of Moses.
Before
(ll BIST
i..r.
/ch. 8. 1.
a See ch. 8.
' 15, &c
cir. r.7.
1 llil. wis
tin founda-
tion ,.< tlu
go\ ";/ Up.
*rs. 119. 45.
I vi t. 6, 26.
in nt 33 in.
Ncli. B.l— 8.
Mai. 2 7.
m Back. 26 7.
Dan. 2. 37
I! Or, Jo r.z>-»
I i ai ' ,&c.
n ch. 4 10.
♦ Chald from
bef n tin
tang.
.. I stll. Ill
God of Israel had given: and the
king granted him all his reqnest,
'according to the>hand of the Loud
his God upon him.
7 •''And there went up some of the
children of Israel, and of the pries! .-.
and »the Levites, and the singers,
and the porters, and h the Nethinims,
unto Jerusalem, in the seventh year
of Artaxerxea the king.
8 And he came to Jerusalem in the
fifth month, which was in the seventh
year of the king.
9 For upon the first day of the first
month P*f began he to go up from
Babylon, and on the first day of the
fifth month came he to Jerusalem.
■according to the good hand of his
God upon him.
10 For Ezra had 3 prepared his
heart to '-seek the law of the Lord,
and to do it, and to 'teach in Israel
statutes and judgments.
11 % Now this is the copy of the
letter that the king Artaxerxes gave
unto Ezra the priest, the scribe, even
a scribe of the words of the com-
mandments of the Lord, and of his
statutes to Israel.
12 Artaxerxes, m king of kings. || un-
to Ezra the priest, a scribe of the
law of the God of heaven, •'perfect
peace, " and at such a time.
13 I make a decree, that all they of
the people of Israel, and of his priests
ami Levites, in my realm, which are
minded of their own free will to go
up to Jerusalem, go with tl
14 Forasmuch as them art sent fof
the king, and of his "seven counsel-
lors, to enquire concerning Judah and
Jerusalem, according to the Law of
thy God which is in thine hand;
15 And to carry the silver and gold,
which the king and his counsellors
have freely offered unto the God of
Israel, ''whose habitation is in Je-
rusalem,
L6«And all the silver and gold that
thou canst ■'lind in all the province
of Bab} Ion, " with the freewill offer-
ing of the people, and of the priests,
rofEering willingly for the house of
their God which is in Jerusalem? :
17 ! Thai thou mayesl buy speedi-
ly with this money bullQCkS, ranis.
lambs, with their' ■ meat offerings
Y \k. Rend. " V. 9. 1 ; '■ Read.
:< V. 10. directed.- — * V. VI. a perfect one, and bo
forth, De 11'. Her. Ke. .• or, the whole (oi the usual
. and bo Forth, Be. -8 >'• 16. obtain.
'• l.esiiles.-- "I. \J. Therefore thou shall diligently
buy with this money.
V w;. Reat). chap. 7. r. 9. 0 he determined to
go up. Sept. Be. Ke. I pte.) \ that is. Nuruz (a Persian
festival), was the going up, P
a ill - 25.
115
Artaxerxes' commission to Ezra.
EZEA, 8.
Ezra's companions.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 457.
tHcb. What-
soever is oj
tfw decree.
x ver. 10.
2Chr 17. 7.
Mai. 2. 7.
Matt. 23. 2,
+ Chalil. to
rooting out.
y 1 Chr. 29.
10.
z ch. 6. 22.
and their drink offerings, and 'offer
them upon the altar of the house of
your God which is in Jerusalem.
18 And whatsoever shall seem good
to thee, and to thy brethren, to do
with the rest of the silver and the
gold, that do after the will of your
God.
19 The vessels also that are given
thee for the service of the house of
thy God, those deliver thou before
the God of Jerusalem.
20 And whatsoever more shall be
needful for the house of thy God,
which thou shalt have occasion to
bestow, bestow it out of the king's
treasure house.
21 And I, even I Artaxerxes the king,
do make a decree to all the trea-
surers which are beyond the river,
that whatsoever Ezra the priest, the
scribe of the law of the God of hea-
ven, shall require of you, it be done
8 speedily,
22 Unto an hundred talents of sil-
ver, and to an hundred 9 + measures
of wheat, and to an hundred baths
of wine, and to an hundred baths of
oil, and salt without prescribing how
much.
23 f Whatsoever is commanded by
the God of heaven, let it be dili-
gently done for the house of the
God of heaven : for why should there
be wrath against the realm of the
king and his sons ?
24 Also we certify you, that touch-
ing any of the priests and Levites,
singers, porters, Nethinims, or minis-
ters of this house of God, it shall
not be lawful to impose toll, tribute,
or custom, upon them.
25 And thou, Ezra, after the wis-
dom of thy God, that is in thine
hand, "set magistrates and judges,
which may judge all the people that
are beyond the river, all such as
know the laws of thy God ; and
* teach ye them that know them not.
26 And whosoever will not do the
law of thy God, and the law of
the king, let judgment be executed
10 speedily upon him, whether it be
unto death, or fto ''banishment, or
to confiscation of goods, or to im-
prisonment.
27 f " Blessed be the Lord God of
our fathers, -"which hath put such
a thing as this in the king's heart,
to beautify the house of the Loud
which is in Jerusalem :
28 And a hath extended mercy unto
Var. Rend.— hV. 21. exactly. 9 V. 22. cors
(= homers). WV. 20. strictly. " Or, exclusion
(from the congregation), Be. Ry.; lit. OB marg.
me before the king, and his counsel-
lors, and before all the king's mighty
jn-inces. And I was strengthened as
6 the hand of the Lord my God ivas
upon me, and I gathered together
out of Israel chief men to go up with
me.
CHAPTER 8.
1 The companion* of Ezra, who returned from Baby-
lon. 15 He sendeth to Iddo for ministers for the
temple. 21 He 7,-eepeth a fast. 24 He committeth
the treasures to the custody of the priests. 81
From Ahava they come to Jerusalem. 33 The
treasure is weighed in the temple. 36 The com-
mission is delivered.
THESE are now the 'chief of their
fathers, and this is the genealogy
of them that went up with me from
Babylon, in the reign of Artaxerxes
the king.
2 Of the sons of Phinehas ; Gershom :
of the sons of Ithamar; Daniel: of
the sons of David; £6Hattush.
3 Of the sons of Shechaniah P, of
the sons of c Pharosh ; Zechariah :
and with him were reckoned by gene-
alogy of the males an hundred and
fifty.
4 Of the sons of 2 Pahath-moab ;
Elihoenai the son of Zerahiah, and
with him two hundred males.
5 POf the sons of Shechaniah; the
son of Jahaziel, and with him three
hundred males.
6 Of the sons also of Adin ; Ebed
the son of Jonathan, and with him
fifty males.
7 And of the sons of Elam ; Jeshaiah
the son of Athaliah, and with him
seventy males.
8 And of the sons of Shephatiah ;
Zebadiah the son of Michael, and
with him fourscore males.
9 Of the sons of Joab ; Obadiah the
son of Jehiel, and with him two hun-
dred and eighteen males.
10 And Pof the sons of Shelomith ;
the son of Josiphiah, and with him
an hundred and threescore males.
11 And of the sons of Bebai ; Ze-
chariah the son of Bebai, and with
him twent3r and eight males.
12 And of the sons of Azgad ; Jo-'
hanan || the son of Hakkatan, and
with him an hundred and ten males.
13 And :,of the last sons of Adoni-
kam, whose names a/re these, Eli-
phelet, Jeiel, and Shemaiah, and with
them threescore males.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 457.
b See ch. 5.5.
& ver. 6, 9.
& ch. 8. 18.
b 1 Chr. 3. 22
II Or, the
youngest
son.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 8. ' V. 1. heads of their
fathers' houses. 2 V. 4. See onch. 2. (>. 3 V. 13.
of the sons of Adonikam, last (or, latest ones).
Var. Read.— CHAP. 8. Vs. 2, 3. /3 Hal tush son of
Shechaniah, Be. Or. By. (1 Esdras 8. 29). V. 5. £
Of the sons of Zattu, Shechaniah the, Be. Ke. By.
(1 Esdras 8. 32). V. 10. $ of the sons of Rani,
Shelomith the, Sept. Be. Kc. /'//. (I Esdras 8. 36).
516
He proclaimeth a fast.
EZRA, 8.
The t red stu-f is weighed.
Before
CH EI S T
cir. 467.
I n . ZcUOWTi
as some
read .
H Or, pitched.
tllet>. I put
worda m
tiu //■ mouth .
Bee 2 Sam.
14. 3, 19.
fNeh. 8. \
" & 9.1, 5.
g Sec ch. 2.
43.
i Lev. in. 29.
i 8.28
Is SS •'!. G
k l's. 6. 8.
7i I>s. 33 18,
10.
& ::i IS, 32
liiini. s l>*
,i 1's 34, 16.
p2Chr 15. 2.
,, l Chr.S. 20,
2Chr 83. 18.
Is. 18. 22,
14 Of the sons also of Bigvai ;
Uthai, and || Zabbud, and with them
seventy males.
15 % And 1 gathered them together
to the river that runneth to Ahava ;
and there || abode we in tents three
days : and I viewed the people, and
the priests, and fou*ud there none of
the ■ sons of Levi.
It) Then sent 1 for Eliezer, for Ariel,
for Shemaiah, and for Elnathan, and
for Jarih, and for Elnathan, and for
Nathan, and for Zechariah, and for
Meshullam, chief men; also for Joi-
arib, and for Elnathan, 4 men of un-
derstanding.
17 And I P sent them with com-
mandment P unto Iddo the chief at
the place Casiphia, and f I told them
what they should say unto Iddo,
y and to his brethren Hhe Nethinims,
ats the place Casiphia, that they
should bring unto us ministers for
the house of our God.
18 And by the 'good hand of our
God upon us they -^ brought us 5 a
man of understanding, of the sons
of Mahli, the son of Levi, the son of
Israel; and Sherebiah, with his sons
and his brethren, eighteen ;
19 And Hashabiah, and with him
Jeshaiah of the sons of Merari, his
brethren and their sous, twenty ;
20 ffAlso of the Nethinims, whom
David and the princes had appointed
for the service of the Levites, two
hundred and twenty Nethinims: all
of them were expressed by name.
21 *\ Then I * proclaimed a fast
there, at the river of Ahava, that we
might i afflict ourselves before our
God, to seek of him a 0k right way
for us, and for our little ones, and
for all our substance.
22 For ' I was ashamed to require
of the king a band of soldiers and
horsemen to help us against the
enemy in the way: because we had
spoken unto the king, saving, "' The
hand of our (hid is upon all them for
"good thai seek him; but his power
and his wrath is "against all them
that * forsake him.
23 So we fasted and besought our
God for this: and he was ''intreated
of us.
24- % Then 1 separated twelve of
the chief of the priests. 'Sherebiah,
Yak. Rknu. — *Til6. teachers. 5 V. 18. A name
has dropped out, Dathe, Qr.s tah-Sekel, Be. Ke.
i; ma/rg. "P. 21. atraighi road. ' I". -4. besides
Sherebiah, llcr. i; marg.
Yak. READ. — V. 17. 0 80 lle>>. muni.: sent them
forth, Heb.temt. ySolnl.1. lie. /%'-■. /.y (1 Ks.l.s. 1 ■>-.
ii ml to his brother, Her,. Or. .• to his brother, Heb. text.
5 80 Heb. marg.} who were set over, Her. Cir. (I.)
Hashabiah, and ten of their brethren
with them,
25 And weighed unto them r the
silver, and the gold, and the vessels,
even the offering of the house of our
God, which the king, and his coun-
sellors, and his lords, and all Israel
there present, had offered:
26 I even weighed unto their hand
six hundred and fifty talents of silver,
and silver vessels an hundred talents,
and of gold an hundred talents ;
27 Also twenty s basons of gold, of
a thousand 9 drams ; and two vessels
of 10ffine copper, f precious as gold.
28 And I said unto them, Ye are
8 holy unto the Lord ; the vessels are
' holy also ; and the silver and the
gold are a freewill offering unto the
Lord God of your fathers.
29 Watch ye, and keep the in., until
ye weigh them before the chief of the
priests and the Levites, and chief of
the "fathers of Israel, at Jerusalem,
in the chambers of the house of the
Lord.
30 So took the priests and the Le-
vites 12the weight of the silver, and
the gold, and the vessels, to bring
them to Jerusalem unto the house of
our God.
31 ^f Then we departed from the
river of Ahava on the twelfth day of
the first month, to go unto Jerusa-
lem: and "the hand of our God was
upon us, and he delivered us from
the hand of the enemy, and of such
as lay in wait by the way.
32 And we ■'came to Jerusalem, and
abode there three days.
33 % Now on the fourth day was
the silver and the gold and the ves-
sels "weighed in the house of our
God 13by the hand of Meremoth the
son of Uriah the priest; and with
him was Eleazar the sou of 1'hine-
has; and with them cv.< Jozabad the
son ol Jeshna, and Noadiah the sou
of Binnni, Levites ;
34 By number and by weigb.1 of
every one: and all the weight was
written at that time.
35 .l/.se the children of those thai
had been carried away, which were
come out of the captivity, 'offered
liunit offerings unto the I rOd of Is-
rael, twelve bullocks for all Israel,
ninety and six rams, seven! \ and
seven lambs, twelve he goats for a
sin offering: all this was a burnt
offering unto the I. nun.
36 • And they delivered the kind's
Before
1 H 1; [81
cir. 457.
rch.T. 15,16.
+ Heb yellow,
or, shining
brass.
t Heb.
desirable,
s Lev. 21. 6,
7,8.
I lent 83 8.
( Ley. 22, L',3.
Num J. 1,
la, 19, 20.
y vcr 26, 30.
Y\k. Hi \n.— s I*. l7. tankards. 9darios. ■
l0glittering. — "I". 29. fathers' houses.- — '- V. 80.
i.e. the silver a I ■ 88. into.
517
The affinity of the
EZRA, 9, 10.
people with strangers.
Before
C 11 IMST
cir. 457.
cDeut. 12. 30,
d Ex. 34. 16.
I lent. 7. 3.
Nell. 13. 23.
e Ex. 19. 6.
& 22. 31.
Ileut. 7. 6.
& 14.2.
/2Cor. 6. 14.
g Job 1. 20.
II OP,
affliction.
I Ex. 9. 29,33.
m Dan. 9. 7,8.
n I's. 36. 4.
guiltiness.
a 2 18
Ezra reformeth
EZRA, 10.
the strdiige rkarrmges.
Before
CM i: 1st
457.
+ tteb to
bring forth.
c cli. 9. I.
/Dent. 7. 2, 3.
p 1 Chr. 28.
have brought
buck.
2 And Shechaniah the sou of Je-
hiel, one of the sous of Elam, an-
swered and said unto Ezra. We have
r trespassed against our God, and
have takeu strange wives of the peo-
ple of the land : yet now there is hope
'in Israel concerning this thing.
3 Now therefore let us make d a
covenant with our God fto put away
all the wives, and such as are boru
of them, according to the counsel of
P my lord, aud of those that ''tremble
at -'the commandment of our God;
and let it be doue according to the
law.
4 Arise ; for this matter belongeth
unto thee : we also will be with thee :
" be of good courage, and do it.
5 Then arose Ezra, and made the
chief '2 priests, the Levites, and all Is-
rael, h to swear that they should do
according to this word. And they
sware:
6 ,J Then Ezra rose up from before
the house of God, and went into the
chamber of Johanau the son of Elia-
shib: and &whe>i he came thither, he
*did eat no bread, nor drink water:
for lie mourned because of the trans-
gression of them that had been car-
ried away.
7 And they made proclamation
throughout Judah aud Jerusalem un-
to all the children of the captivity,
that they should gather themselves
together unto Jerusalem ;
8 And that whosoever would not
come within three days, according
to the counsel of the princes and
the elders, all his substance should
be f forfeited, aud himself separated
from the congregation of those that
had been carried away.
9 a Then all the men of Judah and
Benjamin gathered themselves toge-
ther unto Jerusalem within three
days. It was the ninth month, on
the twentieth day of the month; and
'all the people sal in the :! street of
the house oi God, trembling because
of this mailer, and for ft he great
rain.
10 And Ezra the priest stood up,
and said unto them, Ye have trans-
"iv- I'd, and + have taken si range
wives, to increase the trespass of
Israel.
11 Now therefore '" make confession
Var. Bend.— chap. 10. ' V. 2. for. — - V. 5. of
the priests, of tlie Levites, and of all Israeli
■' r. '■>. open apace.
\M:. i : i v i > . chap. io. V. •".. 0 So Sept. De II'.
Be. Kue.Q Esdraa 8. 90) j the Lokd (Heb, Adonai),
Eeb. points, Ke. V. C>. 0 ahode there all aight,
neither eating bread nor drinking water (I.). Pesh.
Be. Her. By. (] Esdraa 9. 2).
unto the Loud God of your fathers,
aud do his pleasure: and "separate
yourselves from the people of the
land, and from the strange wives.
12 Then all the congregation an-
swered and said with a loud voice,
As thou hast said, so must we do.
13 But the people are many, and it
is a time of much rain, and we are
not able to stand without, neither
is this a work of one day or two:
for || we 4are many that have trans-
gressed in this thing.
14 Let now our rulers of all the
congregation stand, aud let all them
which have taken strange wives in
our cities come at appointed times,
and with them the elders of every
city, and the judges thereof, until
"the fierce wrath of our God || for this
matter be turned from us.
15 % Only Jonathan the son of Asa-
hel and Jahaziah the son of Tikvah
•"'twere employed about this matter:
and Meshullam and Shabbethai the
Levite helped them.
16 And the children of the captivity
did' so. And Ezra the priest, with
certain 6 chief of the fathers, after
the house of their fathers, and all
of them by their names, were sepa-
rated, and sat down in the first day
of the tenth month to examine the
matter.
17 And they made an end with ail
the men that had taken strange wives
by the first day of the first month.
18 ^f And among the sous of the
priests there were found that had
taken strange wives: namely, oi the
sons of Jeshua the son of Joaadak,
and his brethren ; Maaseiah. and Eli-
ezer, and J a rib, and ( redaliah,
19 And they Pgave their hands that
they would put away their wives;
and Pbeing ' guilty 0, they offered a
ram of the lloek for their trespass.
20 And of the sons of I miner; Ha-
nani. and Xehadiah.
21 And of the sons of I larini ; .Maa-
seiah.and Elijah, and Sheniaiah, and
.lehiel. and Uzziah.
22 Ami of the sons of Pashm-; Eli-
oenai, Maaseiah. Ishmael, Nethaueel.
Jozabad, and Elasah.
23 Also of the Levites; Jozabad.
and Sliimei, and Kelaiah. (1 he same
is Kelita.) Pethahiah, Judah. and
Eliezer.
24 Of the singers also; Eliashib:
Before
CHRIST
■IT.
|| Or wt have
(/ii.N thing.
o 2 Chr. .to 8.
Ii Or. till this
dispatchi d.
l> 'J Kings l"
IS.
1 (lir ». 24.
•j i hi 80 -
,, l.i F.6.4,6
Y\k. Rend. ' V. L8. have greatly transgressed. ■
"' V. L5. stood up against, Qe. Be. Ke. Kp. R. '■ V. 16.
heads of the fathers' houses, accor i i o ur to their fathers'
1 sea, w hi i are all expressed byname,
\'\k. Hi ia.—V. 19. 0 as trespass-offerings, Sept.
Or. (pi.).
>19
Nehemiah mourneth,
NEHEMIAH, 1.
fasteth, and prayeih.
Before
CHRIST
456.
Before
CHRIS'
cir. 446.
6ch. 2. 17.
c '1 Kings 2
and of the porters ; Shalluni, and
Telem, and tJri.
25 Moreover of Israel : of the sons
of Parosh ; Bamiah, and Jeziah, and
Malchiah, and Miamin, and Eleazar,
and Malchijah, and Benaiah.
26 And of the sons of Elam ; Mat-
taniah, Zechariah, and Jehiel, and
Abdi, and Jerenioth, and Eliah.
27 And of the sons of Zattu ; Elioe-
nai, Eliashib, Mattaniah, and Jere-
nioth, and Zabad, and Aziza.
28 Of the sons also of Bebai ; Jeho-
hanan, Hananiah, Zabbai, and Athlai.
29 And of the sons of Bani; Me-
shullam, Malluch, and Adaiah, Ja-
shub, and Sheal, and Bamoth.
30 And of the sons of 7 Pahath-
moab ; Adna, and Ohelal, Benaiah,
Maaseiah, Mattaniah, Bezaleel, and
Binnui, and Manasseh.
31 And of the sons of Harim ; Eli-
ezer, Ishijah, Malchiah, Shernaiah,
Shiineon,
32 Benjamin, Malluch, and Shema-
riah.
33 Of the sons of Hashnm ; Mat-
tenai, Mattathah, Zabad, Eliphelet,
Jeremai, Manasseh, and Shiniei.
34 Of the sons of Bani; Maadai,
Amram, and Uel,
35 Benaiah, Bedeiah, Chelluh,
36 Vaniah, Meremoth, Eliashib,
37 Mattaniah, Mattenai, and Jaa-
sau,
38 And Bani, and Binnui, Shimei,
39 And Shelemiah, and Nathan,
and Adaiah,
40 || Machnadebai, Shashai, Sharai,
41 Azareel, and Shelemiah, Shema-
riah,
42 Shallum, Amariah, and Joseph.
43 Of the sons of Nebo ; Jeiel, Mat-
tithiah, Zabad, Zebina, Jadau, and
Joel, Benaiah.
44 All these had taken strange
wives : and some of them 0 had wives
by whom they had children £.
THE BOOK OF NEHEMIAH.
CHAPTEB 1.
1 Neheminh, understanding by Hunani the rmtery
of Jerusalem, mourneth, fasteth, and prayeth.
5 His prayer.
THE words of a Nehemiah the son
of Hachaliah. And it came to
pass in the month Chislen, in the
twentieth year, as I was in Shushan
the l palace,
2 That Hanani, one of my brethren,
came, he and certain men of Judah ;
and I asked them concerning the
Jews that had escaped, which were
left of the captivity, and concerning
Jerusalem.
3 And they said unto me, The rem-
nant that are left of the captivity
there in tbe province are in great
affliction and rej^roach : *the wall of
Jerusalem also c is broken down, and
the ^ates thereof are burned with fire.
4 "|f And it came to pass, when I
heard these words, that I sat down
and wept, and mourned certain days,
and fasted, and prayed before the
God of heaven,
5 And said, T beseech tbee, d O
Loan God of heaven, the great and
terrible God, " that keepeth covenant
and mercy for them that love him
and observe his commandments :
Var. Rend. — 7 7. 30. See on ch. 2. 6. CHAP. I.
1 7. 1. Or, fortress.
Var. Read. — V. 44. /3 (Text corrwpi .) Put away
wives and children, Be. Kne. By. (after 1 Esdras9. :'.()).
6 Let thine ear now be attentive,
and •''thine eyes open, that thou may-
est hear the prayer of thy servant,
which I pray before thee now, day
and night, for the children of Israel
thy servants, and 2" confess the sins
of the children of Israel, which we
have sinned against thee : both I and
my father's house have sinned.
7 * We have dealt very corruptly
against thee, and have 'not kept
the commandments, nor the statutes,
nor the judgments, which thou com-
mandedst thy servant Moses.
8 Remember, I beseech thee, the word
that thou co'mmandedst thy servant
Moses, saying, kIf ye transgress, I
will scatter you abroad among the
nations :
9 ' But if ye turn unto me, and keep
my commandments, aud do them;
"'though there were of you cast out
unto the uttermost part of the hea-
ven, yet will I gather them from
thence, and will bring them unto
the place that I have chosen to set
my name there.
10 "Now these are thy servants and
thy people, whom thou hast redeem-
ed by thy great power, and by thy
strong hand.
11 0 Lord, I beseech thee, "let now
thine ear be attentive to the prayer
Before
CHRIST
456.
II Or,
Mabnadebai,
according
to some
copies.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 446.
/l Kings 8.
28, 29.
2 Chr. 6. 10.
Dun. 9. 17,
18.
g Dan. 9. 20.
h Ts. 10(5. 6.
Dan. 9. 5.
i Deut. 28. 15.
k Ley. 26, 38.
Dent. 4. 25,
26, 27.
& 28 84.
/ Lot. 26, ."»,
&c.
Dent. -I.
80, 81.
& 80. 2
m Deut. 30. 4.
29,
Var. Rend. — 2 V. 6. confess concerning.
520
j I rtaxerxes sendeth
NEHEM1AH, 2.
Nehemiah to Jerusalem.
Before
C 11 HIST
cir. Ilii.
q ch. 2. 1.
cir. 445.
a Ezra 7. 1
&di i. a.
d I Kind's 1.
SI.
Dun 2. -1.
A 5 10
\ •> 6, -1
e ch. 1. 3.
t Mil. »..;,■.
g ch. 3. 7.
A \'T U)
Ezra :> 5.
I 6,9,28
I (6.
of thy servant, ami In tin' prayer of
thy servants, who '' desire to Eear
thy name : and prosper, 1 pray thee,
thy servant this day. and grant him
mercy in the sight of this man. For
I was the king's 'cupbearer.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Artaxerxes understanding the cause afNehtmiah's
tartness sendeth him with tetters and commi
to Jerusalem. '■< Xrhrmiah, to the tirief of the
enemies, Cometh to Jerusalem. 12 He vieiret/i
■ the ruins of llu m/h. 17 lie inciteth
the J. «•." to build in despite of the enemies.
A XT) it came to pass in the month
- Nisan, in the twentieth year oi'
" Artaxerxes the king, that wine was
before him ; and b I took up the wine,
aud gave it unto the king. Now I
1 had not been beforetvme sad in his
presence.
2 Wherefore the king said unto me,
"Why is thy countenance sad, seeing
thou a rt not sick ? this is nothing
else but c sorrow of heart. Then I
was very sore afraid,
3 And said unto the king, d Let the
king live for ever : why should not
my countenance be sad, when 'the
city, the place of my fathers' sepul-
chres, lieth waste, and the gates
thereof are consumed with fire?
4 Then the king said unto me, For
what dost thou make request? So
I prayed to the God of heaven.
5 And I said unto the king, If it
please the king, and if thy servant
have found favour in thy sight, thai
thou wouldest send me unto Judah,
unto the city of my fathers' sepul-
chres, that J may build it.
6 And the king said unto me, (the
fqueen also sitting by him,) For how
long shall thy journey be? and when
wilt thou return ? So it pleased the
king to send me; and I set him fa,
1 ime.
7 Moreover I said unto the king,
If it please the kino-, let letters be
given me to the governors beyond
the river, thai they may 2 convey me
over till 1 come into Judah ;
8 And a letter unto Asaph the
keeper of the king's 'forest, thai he
ma\ give me timber to make beams
for the gates of the 'palace which
appertained 'to the house, and for
the wiill of the city, and for the
house that I shall enter into. And
the king granted me, * according to
the '_:''i<>d hand of my Grod upon me.
'.* *: Then I came to the governors
beyond the river, and gave them the
Vab. Rend.— chap. 2. ' 7. I. was nol Bad (i.e.
was not outwardly, Be. fife.). V. 7. let □
:t I". 8. park. — 'fortrei
king's letters. B Now the king had
sent captains of the army and horse-
men with me.
L0 When Sanballat the Eoronite,
and Tobiah the servant, the Ammon-
ite, heard of it, it grieved them ex-
ceedingly that there was come a man
to seek the welfare of the children
of Israel.
11 So I 'came to Jerusalem, and
was there three days.
12 *\] And I arose in the night, I
and some few men with me ; neither
told I any man what my Grod had
put in my heart to do at Jerusalem:
neither was there any beast with me,
save the beast that I rode upon.
13 And I went out by night *by
the gate of the "valley, even before
the dragon well, and to the dung
port, and viewed the walls of Jeru-
salem, which were 'broken down, and
the gates thereof were consumed with
fire.
14 Then I went on to the m gate of
the fountain, and to the king's pool :
but there ivas no jnace for the beast
that was under me to pass.
15 Then went I up in the night 7l>y
the "brook, and viewed the wall, and
turned back, and entered by the gate
of the 6 valley, and so returned.
16 And the "rulers knew not whi-
ther I went, or what I did; neither
had I as yet told it to the Jews, nor
to the priests, nor te the nobles, nor
to the s rulers, nor to the rest that
did the work.
17 ^[ Then said 1 unto them. Ye
see the distress that we are in, how
Jerusalem lieth waste, and the gates
thereof are burned with tire : come,
and let us build up the wall of Je-
rusalem, that we be no more "a re-
proach.
18 Then I told them of ' the hand
of my God which was good upon me;
as also the king's words that he had
spoken unto me. And thej said,
Le1 us rise up and build. So thej
> strengthened their hands for this
good work.
19 I «iil when Sanballat the Horou-
ite. and Tobiah the servant, the A m-
monite, and Geshem the Arabian,
heard it, they r laughed us to scorn,
and despised us, and said, What is
this thing that ye do? "will ye rebel
againsl the king P
20 Then answered I them, and said
unto t hem. The ( iod of heaven, he
will prosper as : therefore we his
Before
CHE 1ST
445.
k 2 Chr. 26. 9
ch. 3. 13.
I eh. I :i
A; ver. 17.
18.
. ,-i. i 3
l's 44.
.1, r 21 '.'
Bxek. .".
I.'..
\ :".• I.
I \ • i -
.{ 1 Bud
Yai;. Rend. ■• V. 9. A.nd the king Bent. ,; Vs. 13,
l.'i. Rather, ravine. ? V. 15. in the fcorrenl valley.
s V. 16. deputies.
021 *ll 5
The names of them
NEHEMIAH, 3.
that builded the wall.
Before
CHRIST
445.
a ch. 12. 10.
6 John 5. 2.
c ch. 12. 39.
/ 2 Chr. 33.
14.
ch. 12.39.
Zeph. 1. 10.
ij See ch. 6. 1.
&.T. 1.
h Judg. 5. 23.
t ch. 12. 39.
unto the
broad wall.
Ivh. 12. 38.
servants will arise and build : ' but
ye have no portion, nor right, nor
memorial, in Jerusalem.
CHAPTER 3.
The names and order of them that builded the wall.
THEN " Eliashib the high priest
rose up with his brethren the
priests, * and they builded the sheep
gate ; they ' sanctified it, and set up
the doors of it ; c even unto the tower
of Meah they sanctified it, unto the
tower of d Hananeel.
2 And f next unto him builded e the
men of Jericho. And next to them
builded Zaccur the son of Imri.
3 •''But the fish gate did the sons
of Hassenaah build, who also laid
the beams thereof, and " set up the
doors thereof, the locks thereof, and
the bars thereof.
4 And next unto them repaired
Meremoth the son of Urijah, the son
of Koz. And next unto them repair-
ed Meshullam the son of Berechiah,
the son of Meshezabeel. And next
unto them repaired Zadok the son
of Baana.
5 And next unto them the Tekoites
repaired ; but their nobles put not
their necks to h tbe work of their
Lord.
6 Moreover * the 2 old gate repaired
Jehoiada the son of Paseab, and Me-
shullam the son of Besodeiah ; they
laid the beams thereof, and set up
the doors thereof, and the locks there-
of, and the bars thereof.
7 And next unto them repaired Me-
latiah the Gibeonite, and Jadon the
Meronotbite, the men of Gibeon, and
of Mizpah, 3unto the* throne of the
governor on this side the river.
8 Next unto him repaired Uzziel
Pthe son of Harhaiah, of the gold-
smiths P. Next unto him also re-
paired Hananiah 4 the son of one of4
the apothecaries, and they y5|| forti-
fied Jerusalem7 unto the 'broad wall.
9 And next unto them repaired Re-
phaiah the son of Hur, the ruler of
the half part of Jerusalem.
10 And next unto them repaired
Jedaiah the son of Harumaph, even
over against his house. And next
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 3. 1V. 1. Understand, built
the wall and, Be. Ke. 2 V. 6. gate of the old (city),
Th. Be.; . . . old (wall), Ke. ; . . . old (pool), Hi.
3V.7- So Sept. Ke. Or.; or, who appertained to the
jurisdiction, /> W. Be. Kit. * V. 8. a son (i.e. mem-
ber of the guild) of. •' So Ew. k, but questionably ;
restored (technical term), J>. II. Wilier.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 3. V. 8. /Bason (i.e. member
of the guild) of the goldsmiths, Hi. y wrought,
///. (certain letters confounded, and Jerusalem added
as a gloss).
unto him repaired Hattush the son
of Hashabniah.
11 Malchijah the son of Harim, and
Hashub the son of Pahath - moab,
repaired 6 the f other piece, m and the
tower of the furnaces.
12 And next unto him repaired
Shallum the son of Halohesh, the
ruler of the half' part of Jerusalem,
he and his daughters.
13 "The valley gate repaired Ha-
nun, and the inhabitants of Zanoah ;
they built it, and set up the doors
thereof, the locks thereof, and the
bars thereof, and a thousand cubits
on the wall unto ° the dung gate.
14 But the dung gate repaired Mal-
chiah the son of Rechab, the ruler
of 7 part of 8 Beth-haccerem ; he built
it, and set up the doors thereof, the
locks thereof, and the bars thereof.
15 But ''the gate of the fountain
repaired Shallun the son of Col-ho-
zeh, the ruler of 7 part of Mizpah ;
he built it, and covered it, and set
up the doors thereof, the locks there-
of, and the bars thereof, and the wall
of the pool of /.
fianother piece, from the door of the
house of Eliashib even to the cm I <>{
the house of Eliashib.
Before
(II K 1ST
445.
+ Heb. second
mtasure.
m ch. 12. 3S.
p ch 2. 11.
q John 9. 7.
r 2 Kings 20.
20.
Is 22. 11.
Var. Rend.— fi In. II. ID, 20, 2i, 24, 27, 30. a
second: cf. vs. 4, 21 ; 5, 27. The not in- ,,f the first
piece teems sometimes to hare d r(j/>i>etl mil, Be.
7 Vs. 14, 15. the district. 8 V. 14. i.e. House of
the vineyard. '' \'. 15. the conduit, i.e. Shiloah.
io Vs. Hi— ]S. district. " V. 17. for.
Var. Read.— V. 18. & Jihmui, Or. (cf. v. 24).
522
The enemies scoff.
NEHEMIAH, 4.
Nehemiah setteth a watch.
Before
CI I BIST
1 1.,.
u Jrr. 32. 2.
& 33. I.
ft 37, 21.
Ob. II. 21.
II Or, which
duxU in
0 re
pair a unto
a 2 Chr. 2?. 3.
il Or, 77;e
furor.
22 Ami after him repaired the
priests, 1 tie men of the '^plain.
23 After him repaired Benjamin
and Hashub over againsl their house.
After him repaired Azariah the son
of Maaseiah the sou of Ananiah by
his bouse.
24 Alter him repaired 1:ir3innui the
son of Henadad ''another piece, from
the house of Azariah uuto 'the turn-
ing of the wall, even unto the corner.
25 Palal the son of Uzai, over a-
gainst the turning of the wall, and
"(lie tower which lieth out from the
king's high house, that was by the
" court of the 1S prison. After him
Pedaiah the son of Parosh.
26 16 Moreover x the Nethinims
|| dwelt 17 in lf »|| Ophel, unto the.
place over against z the water gate
toward the east, and the tower that
lieth out.
27 After them the Tekoites repair-
ed "another piece, over against the
great tower that lieth out, even unto
the wall of ls Ophel.
28 From above the " horse gate re-
paired the priests, every one over
against his house.
29 Alter them repaired Zadok the
son of Emmer over against his house.
After him repaired also Shemaiah
the son of Shechaniah, the keeper of
the east gate.
30 After him repaired Hananiah
the son of Shelemiah, and Hanun
the sixth son of Zalaph, 6 another
piece. After him repaired Meshul-
lam the son of Berechiah over against
his chamber.
31 After him repaired Malchiah
''■'the goldsmith's son unto the place
of the Nethinims, and *of J0 the mer-
chants, over against the gate Miph-
bad, and to the 21 1| going up of the
corner.
• V2 And between the 21 going up of
the corner unto the slice]) gate re-
paired the goldsmiths and the mer-
chants.
OHAPTEB l.
1 While the enemies tcoff, Nehemiah prayeth and
eontiimeth the work. 7 Underetanding tin wrath
my, he tett ,y h ii watch. IS
//. armeth the labourer/, 19 and giveth ■
)in i epts.
BUT it came to pass, " I hat when
Sanballat beard that we build-
ed the wall, he was wroth, and took
\ u:. Rend.— ia r. 22. Circle f ee ch. 12. 28).
1 7. 24 Called Bavai, v. is. " 7. 25.
.. the
a] lertower. . . . king'B house.' l6watch(Jer.32. 2).
l6F. 26. Now. Von. »7«. 26, 27. Lit. the
Wound. ''' V. 31. i.e. a member oj
smiths' guild. -"Omit, and supply, after him,
Sep*. Be. '-' Vs. 31, 32. upper chamber in, B8. Ke. .•
or, higher part (of the wall) at, Be. (jolt.).
great indignation, and mocked the
Jews.
2 And he spake before his brethren
and the army of Samaria, and said,
What do these feeble Jews? J will
they f fortify themselves ' ? will they
sacrifice? will they make an end2in
a day ? will they revive the stones
out of the heaps of the rubbish which
are burned ?
3 Now *Tobiah the Ammonite was
by him, and he said, Even that which
they build, if a fox go up, he shall
even break down their stone wall.
4 c Hear, O our God ; for we are
fdespised: and d turn their reproach
upon their own head, and give 1 hem
for a prey in the land of captivity :
5 And 'cover not their iniquity, and
let not their sin be blotted out from
before thee : for they have provoked
thee to anger before the builders.
6 So built we the wall; and all the
wall was joined together unto the
half thereof: for the people had a
mind to work.
7 ^[ But it came to pass, that* when
Sanballat, and Tobiah, and the Ara-
bians, and the Ammonites, and the
Ashdodites, heard that the walls of
Jerusalem fwere made up, and that
the breaches began to be stopped,
then they were very wroth,
8 And 'conspired all of them to-
gether to come and to fight against
Jerusalem, and fto hinder it.
9 Nevertheless h we made our prayer
unto our God. and set a watch a-
gainst them day and night, because
of them.
10 And Judah said, The strength
of the bearers of burdens is decayed,
and there is much rubbish ; so that
we are not able to build the wall.
11 And our adversaries said. They
shall not know, neither see, till we
come in the midst among them, and
slay them, and cause the work to
cease.
1_' And it came to pass, that when
the Jews which dwelt by them came,
they P said unto us ten t imes, ;< || From
all pi 9 whence ye shall return un-
to as they mill I" upon you 8p\
13 ■ Therefore set 1 fin the lower
{ilaces behind the wall, ' and on the
tigher places, I even Bel I he people
Before
(II B 1ST
446.
t 1 1 1 I . (MM
ttithcmsilics.
&ch 2. 10,19.
r l's. 123. 3,4.
t Heb.
despite,
d P« IS IS
Prav. 3. 31.
c l's. 69. 27,
/yer. 1.
+ Heh.
g Ps. 83 3, 4,
i Beta I
make an
error in it.
h l's. 50. 15.
il Or. That
from nil
placet ijc
mutt 1 1 turn
to II-
[>int> "i the
placet \f.
V IB. I.'i (TO.— CHAP. 4. 'I 8. 8j
ill they (i.e. the authorities) Buffer them (to go
on)? Oe. tin's (very). 'F, 12. From all placet
(whence ye have come) ye are to return unto us, Be.
But see Var. Read. * 7. 13. in sunny places (so thai
the enemy might see they were on their guard),
Var. lii \n.— chap. 4. 7. 12. p reported unto us
ten times from all quarters that which they (i.e. the
enemy) had devised against as, Her. Qr.
:•;
The labourers armed.
NBHEMIAH, 5.
The practice of
Before
CHRIST
445.
{Num. 14. 9.
Deut. 1. 29.
k Deut. 10. 17.
I 2 Sam. 10.
12.
n Ex. 14. 14,
Dent. 1. 30.
II Or, every
vw went
with his
weapon for
water. Bee
Judg. 5. 11.
after their families with tlieir swords,
their spears, and their hows.
14 And I looked, and rose up, and
said unto the nobles, and to the
5 rulers, and to the i-est of the peo-
ple, ' Be not ye afraid of them : re-
member the Lord, which is k great
and terrible, and ' fight for your bre-
thren, your sons, and your daughters,
your wives, and your houses.
15 And it came to pass, when our
enemies heard that it was known
unto us, m and God had brought their
counsel to nought, that we returned
all of us to the wall, every one unto
his work.
16 And it came to pass from that
time forth, that the half of my ser-
vants wrought in the work, and the
other half of them held both the
spears, the shields, and the bows,
and the habergeons ; and the rulers
were behind all the house of Judah.
17 6 They which builded on the wall,
P and they that bare burdens, with
those that laded, every one with one of
his hands wrought P in the work, and
with the other hand held a weapon.
18 For the builders, every one had
his sword girded fbj his side, and
so builded. And he that sounded
the trumpet was by me.
19 ^f And I said unto the nobles,
and to the ° rulers, and to the rest
of the people, The work is great and
large, and we are separated upon the
wall, one far from another.
20 In what place therefore ye hear
the sound of the trumpet, resort ye
thither unto us : " our God shall tight
for us.
21 So we laboured in the work :
and half of them held the spears
from the rising of the morning till
the stars appeared.
22 Likewise at the same time said
I unto the people, Let every one with
his servant lodge within Jerusalem,
that in the night they may be a guard
to us, and labour on the day.
23 So neither I, nor my brethren,
nor my servants, nor the men of the
guard which followed me, none of us
put off our clothes7, 08|| saving that
every one put them off for washing8/3.
Var. Rend. — 5 Vs. 14, 19. deputies, Schr. Assyrian
technical term. 6 V. 17. which builded on the
wall, Sept. Ka/nvp. Or. {joining the words to v. 16).
"i V. 23. Here put colon. 8 every one went with
his weapon to the water (?), R. (Text, every man his
weapon the water.)
Var. Read. — V. 17- £ And as for them Unit bare
hnrdens, every one was busy with one hand of his,
Kami*. Text untranslateable. V. 23. /8 every
man was with his weapon a full month (lit. a month
of days), Chwolson, Gei. (after Arabic, and corrected
PesMto). Sept. does not contain the clause.
CHAPTER 5.
1 The Jews complain of their debt, mortgage, and
bondage. 6 Nehemiah rebuketh the usurers, and
causeth them to make a covenant of restitution.
14 He forbeareth his own allowance, and keepeth
hospitality .
AND there was a great " cry of the
- people and of their wives against
their * brethren the Jews.
2 For there were that said, £ We, our
sons, and our daughters, are many :
therefore l we take up corn for them P,
that we may eat, and live.
3 Some also there were that said,
We 2 have mortgaged our lands, vine-
yards, and houses, that we might buy
corn, because of the dearth.
4 There were also that said, We
have borrowed money for the king's
tribute, and that upon our lands and
vineyards.
5 Yet now c our flesh is as the flesh
of our brethren, our children as their
children : and, lo, we d bring into
bondage our sons and our daugh-
ters to be servants, and some of our
daughters are brought unto bondage
already : neither is it in our power
to redeem th em, ; for other men have
our lands and vineyards.
6 % And I was very angry when I
heard their cry and these words.
7 Then f I consulted with myself,
and I rebuked the nobles, and the
3 rulers, and said unto them, e Ye
4 exact usury, every one of his bro-
ther. And I set a great assembly
against them.
8 And I said unto them, We after
our ability have f redeemed our bre-
thren the Jews, which were sold un-
to the heathen ; and will ye 5 even
sell your brethren? or shall they 6be
sold unto us ? Then held they their
peace, and found nothing to ansirer.
9 Also I said, It is not good that
ye do : ought ye not to walk '■> in the
fear of our God * because of the re-
proach of the heathen our enemies ?
10 I likewise, and my brethren, and
my servants, might exact of them
money and corn : \ pray you, let us
7 leave off this usury.
11 Eestore, I pray you, to them,
even this day, their lands, their vine-
yards, their oliveyards, and their
houses, P&lso the hundredth partP
Before
CHRIST
445.
b Lev. 25. .I.'),
36, 37.
Deut. 15. 7.
t Heh. mrj
heart cat-
suited hi me.
e Ex 22 25.
Lev. 23 36,
Ezek.22. 1-'.
/ Lev. 25. 48.
g Lev. 25. 36
h 2 Sam. 12.
Var. Rend.- CHAP. 5. ' V. 2. let us get corn.
- V. 3. are pledging. 3 V. 7- deputies. •' lend
upon pledge (to), Be.— — s V. 8. nevertheless, Eiv. Be.
"sell themselves. ' V. 10. remit this exaction
of a pledge, Be.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 5. V. 2. 0 We are pledging
our sons and our daughters, that we may get corn,
cf. v. «, Houb. Her. Gr. (I.). — rV. 11. £ and (remit)
the exaction of the pledge, Gei. Gr. (/.).
m
usury reformed.
NEHEMLVII, 6.
Saniallat's evil practices.
Before
CH HIST
145,
i Matt. 10. u.
Acts 13. 51.
& IB. 6.
+ IIch tmpty,
or, void.
»t 1 Cor. 9. 4,
p ver. 9.
g 2 Sam. 0. 7.
1 Kings is.
r 1 Kings 4.
of the money, and of the corn, the
wine, and the oil, that ye 8 exact of
them.
12 Then said they, We will restore
(hem, and will require nothing of
them; so will we do as thou sayest.
Then 1 called the priests, 'and took
an oath of them, that they should do
according to this promise.
13 Also * I shook my lap, and said,
So God shake out every man from
his house, aud from his '•' labour, that
performeth not this promise, even
thus be lie shaken out. and f emptied.
And all the congregation said, Amen,
and praised the Lord. 'And the peo-
ple did according to this promise.
1-1 ^[ Moreover from the time that
I was appointed to be their governor
in the land of Judah, from the twen-
tieth year meven nnto the two and
thirtieth year of Artaxerxes the king,
that is, twelve years, I and my breth-
ren have not " eaten the bread of the
governor.
15 But the former governors that
had been before me were chargeable
unto the people, and had taken of
them P bread and wine, beside ^ forty
shekels of silver; yea, even their ser-
vants bare rule over the people : but
0 so did not I, because of the p fear of
God.
16 Yea, also I 10 continued in the
work of this wall, neither bought
we any land: and all my servants
were gathered thither unto the work.
17 Moreover n there were q at my
table an hundred and fifty of the
Jews and rulers, beside those that
came unto us from among the hea-
then that are about us11.
18 Now that T which was prepared
for me daily was one ox and six
choice sheep ; also fowls were pre-
pared for me, and once in ten days
store of all sorts of wine: yet for
all this "required not 1 the bread of
the governor, because the l2bondage
was heavy upon this people.
19 'Think upon me, my God, for
good, according to all that I have
• lone For this | pie.
OHAPTEE 6.
1 Sanballat practiseth by craft, by rumourt, '•
hired prophecies, to terrify Vehemiah 16 The
wort is finished to tht terror a) the enemies, l"
Secret intelligence passeth between tht
and the noble* of Judah.
V\k. Rend. b V. 11. might exaot. — " V. 18.
earnings. "'I'. L6. Bel hand fco. n V. 17- the
Jews, both the deputies (ch. 2. L6), as hundred and
fifty men, and those thai came unto us, Sfc., were
at my table. a V. is. service (i.e. the bwilding and
in i es together).
Var. Ki -mi.— V. ].r>. /3 for bread and wine daily,
Vvlg. Her. Qr. /«'»/. 7'. ci wngrammatical.
NO \\r it came to pass, a when San-
ballat, and Tobiah, and Ge-
shem the Arabian, and the n
our enemies, heard that I had budd-
ed the wall, and thai there was no
breach left therein; ('though al that
time I had not set up the doors
1 upon the gates ;)
2 That Sanballat and Geshem 'sent
unto me, saying, Come, let us meet
together in some one of the villages
in the plain of d Ono. But they
'thought to do me mischief.
3 And I sent messengers unto them,
saying, I am doing a great work,
so that I cannot come down : why
should the work cease, whilst I leave
it, and come down to you ?
4 Yet they sent unto me four times
after this sort ; and I ans wered them
after the same manner.
5 Then sent Sanballat his servant
unto me in like manner the fifth time
with an open letter in his hand ;
6 Wherein was written, It is re-
ported among the 2 heathen, and
|| Gashmu saith it, J that thou and
the Jews think to rebel : for which
cause thou bulkiest the wall, 3that
thou mayest be their king, according
to these words.
7 And thou hast also appointed
prophets to preach of thee at Jeru-
salem, saying, There is a king in Ju-
dah : and now shall it be reported
to the king according to these words.
Come now therefore, and let us take
counsel together.
8 Then I sent unto him, savin-'.
There are no such things done as
thou sayest, but thou feignest them
out of thine own heart.
(.t For they all made us afraid, sav-
ing, Their hands shall be weakened
from the work, that it be not done.
Now therefore, 0 God, strengthen
my hands.
10 Afterward I came unto the house
of Shemaiah the son of Delaiah the
son of Mehetabeel, who was shut up;
and he said, Let us meel together
in the house of God, within the tem-
ple, and let us shut the doors of the
temple: for they will come to sla\
1 bee ; yea. to the nighl will they come
to -lay thee.
I 1 And I said. Should sueh a man
as I flee P and who ia there, that,
/" i'iiij as I a hi, ' would go into the
temple Mo save his lite ? I will Hot
gO in.
1- And. lo. I perceived thai God
Before
(Hi; ist
i (.'..
o eh. L' in. hi.
.V I 1.7.
Ot.Gashmu,
d i Chi i 12.
Hi. 11. 35.
. IV 87. 12.
3-2.
!! Or, Geshem,
wr I.
/Hi L> 19.
\\k. Rend.— CHAP. 6. lV. l. into. -V.<. 6,
16. nations. 8 V. 6. and thou will become.
1 I'. 11. could. 5and live.
525
The wall is finished.
NEHEMIAH, 7.
A register of the genealogy
Before
CHRIST
445.
ffEzek.13.22.
k ch. 2. 10.
&4. 1,7.
&6. 1.
t Heb.
multiplied
then- letters
passing to
Tobiah.
had not sent him ; 6 but that g he
pronounced this prophecy against
me : for Tobiah and Sanballat had
hired him.
13 Therefore was he hired, that I
should be afraid, and do so, and
sin, and that they might have matter
for an evil report, that they might
reproach me.
14 * My God, think thou upon To-
biah and Sanballat according to these
their works, and on the 'prophetess
Noadiah, and the rest of the pro-
phets, that would have put me in
fear.
15 If So the wall was finished in the
twenty and fifth day of the month
Elul, in fifty and two days.
16 And it came to pass, that *when
all our enemies heard thereof, 7and
all the 2 heathen that ivere about us
saw these things, they7 were much
cast down in their own eyes : for
'they perceived that this work was
wrought of our God.
17 * Moreover in those days the
nobles of Judah fsent many letters
unto Tobiah, and the letters of To-
biah came unto them.
18 For there ivere many in Judah
sworn unto him, because he ivas the
son in law of Shechaniah the son
of Arah ; and his son Johanan had
taken the daughter of Meshullam
the son of Berechiah.
19 Also they 8 reported his good
deeds before me, and uttered my
|| words to him. And Tobiah sent
letters to put me in fear.
CHAPTER 7.
1 Nehemiah committeth the charge of Jerusalem to
Hanani and Hananiah. 5 A register of the
genealogy of them which came at the first out
Of Babylon, 9 of the people, 39 of the priests,
I:; of the Lcvites, 46 of the Nethinims, 57 of Solo-
mon's servants, K\ and of the priests which could
nut Jin 1 1 their pedigree. 66 The whole number of
them, vith their substance. 70 Their oblations.
NOW it came to pass, when the
wall was built, and I had " set
n 1 1 the doors, and the porters and
the singers and the Levites were
appointed,
2 That I yave my brother Hanani,
and Plananiah the ruler * of the pa-
lace, charge over Jerusalem : for he
was a faithful man, and r feared God
above many.
3 And I said unto them, Let not
the gates of Jerusalem be opened
until the sun be hot ; and while they
2 stand by, let them shut the doors,
Var. Rend. — 6 V. 12. for he pronounced, cfc,
but Tobiah. TV. 16. Rather, all .... about us
feared, and, Be. R. 8 V. 19. Or, brought reports of
him continually before mo, (lei. CHAP. 7. ' V. 2.
Or, fortress. • V. 3. are (yet) at f heir posts.
and bar them : and appoint 3 watches
of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, every
one in his watch, and every one to
be over against his house.
4 Now the city was f large and
great : but the people were few there-
in, and the houses were not builded.
5 ^[ And my God put into mine
heart to gather together the nobles,
and the 4 rulers, and the people, that
they might be reckoned by genea-
logy. And I found a register of the
genealogy of them which came up at
the first, and found written therein,
6 hd These are the children of the
province, that went up out of the
captivity, of those that had been
carried away, whom Nebuchadnezzar
the king of Babylon had carried
away, and came again to Jerusalem
and to Judah, every one unto his
city ;
7 Who came with Zerubbabel, Je-
shua, Nehemiah, ||Azariah, Raamiah,
Nahamani, Mordecai, Bilshan, Mispe-
reth, Bigvai, Nehum, Baanah. The
number, I say, of the men of the peo-
ple of Israel was this ;
8 The children of Parosh, two thou-
sand an hundred seventy and two.
9 The children of Shephatiah, three
hundred seventy and two.
10 The children of Arah, six hun-
dred fifty and two.
11 The children of 6 Pahath-moab,
of the children of Jeshua and Joab,
two thousand and eight hundred and
eighteen.
12 The children of Elam, a thou-
sand two hundred fifty and four.
13 The children of Zattu, eight hun-
dred forty and five.
14 The children of Zaccai, seven
hundred and threescore.
15 The children of || Binnui, six hun-
dred forty and eight.
16 The children of Bebai, six hun-
dred twenty and eight.
17 The children of Azgad, two thou-
sand three hundred twenty and two.
18 The children of Adonikam, six
hundred threescore and seven.
19 The children of Bigvai, two thou-
sand threescore and seven.
20 The children of Adin, six hun-
dred fifty and five.
21 The children of Ater of Hczc-
kiah, ninety and eight.
22 The children of Hashum, three
hundred twenty and eight.
23 The children of Bezai, three hun-
dred twenty and four.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 445.
+ Heb. broad
in spaces.
cir. 536.
d Ezra 2. 1,
|! Or, Scraiah
Sic Ezra 2.
Il Or, Bum.
Var. Rend. — 3 I'. .">. i.e. night-watchmen. 4F.5.
deputies. B V. (>. Here follows /li<'r edition of
the ilurii nieiil in K/,ra 2.— — f' V. II. rice on Ezra 2. C>.
526
of them ivhich came
NUHEMIAH, 7.
at the first ant of Babylon.
Before
CII R 1ST
dr. 530.
II Or, Jora.
Il Or, Gibbar.
II Or, Ktr-
jutk-urim
f 1 Chr. 24. 7.
n I Chr. 24.
II
h See 1 Chr.
a. i2.
&24. 9.
Il Or,
11,,'ltmah,
Ezra 2. to.
or. Jiiilnh,
Ezra 8. 9.
24 The children of || Hariph, an hun-
dred and twelve.
25 The children of || Gibcon, ninety
and five.
26 The men of Beth-lehem and Ne-
tophah, an hundred fourscore and
eight.
27 The men of Anathoth, an hun-
dred twenty and eight.
28 The men of ||Beth-azmaveth, for-
ty and two.
29 The men of || Kirjath- jearim,
Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven hun-
dred forty and three.
30 The men of Kamah and Gaba,
six hundred twenty and one.
31 The men of Michmas, an hun-
dred and twenty and two.
32 The men of Beth-el and Ai, an
hundred twenty and three.
33 The men of the other Nebo, fifty
and two.
34 The children of the other e Elam,
a thousand two hundred fifty and
four.
35 The children of Harim, three
hundred and twenty.
36 The children of Jericho, three
hundred forty and five.
37 The children of Lod, Hadid, and
Ono, seven hundred twenty and one.
38 The children of Senaah, three
thousand nine hundred and thirty.
39 ^f The priests: the children of
'Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua,
nine hundred seventy and three.
40 The children of " burner, a thou-
Band fifty and two.
41 The children of * Pashur, a thou-
sand two hundred forty and seven.
42 The children of c Harim, a thou-
sand and seventeen.
43 % The Levites : the children of
Jeshua, of Kadmiel, 0 and of the
children of || Hodevah, seventy and
four.
41 % The singers : the children of
Asaph, an hundred forty and eight.
45 ' Tlif porters: the children of
Shallum, the children of Ater, the
children of Talmon, the children of
Akkub, the children of Eatita, tin'
children of Shobai, an hundred thirl 3
and eight.
Iii ■ The NHli'mims : the children
of /ilia, tin- children of Ilnshupha,
1 he children of Tabbaol h,
47 The children of Keros, the chil-
dren of || Sia, the children of Padon,
Is The children of Lebana, the chil-
dren of Sagaha, the children of
|| Shalmai,
Ii9 The children of ETanan, the chil-
dren of Giddel, the children of Gahar,
Before
CHRIST
eir. 536.
children of || Bazlith, the
of Mehida, the children of
Vak. Rkad.— CHAP. 7. V. 4:5. 13 N.v „/, Kzrn 2. 40.
Or,
Nephusim.
|| Or, Bazluth.
Or, Vcruda
50 The children of Reaiah, the chil-
dren of Rezin, the children of Ne-
koda,
51 The children of Gazzam, the chil-
dren of Uzza, the children of Pha-
seah,
52 The children of Besai, the chil-
dren of Meunim, the children of ||Ke-
phishesim,
53 The children of Bakbuk, the chil-
dren of Hakupha, the children of
Harhur,
54 The
children
Harsha,
55 The children of Barkos, the chil-
dren of Sisera, the children of Tamah,
56 The children of Neziah, the chil-
dren of Hatipha.
57 % The children of Solomon's ser-
vants : the children of Sotai, the
children of Sophereth, the children
of || Perida,
58 The children of Jaala, the chil-
dren of Darkon, the children of l< id-
del,
59 The children of Shephatiah. the
children of Hattil, the children of
Pochereth of Zebaim, the children of
|| Amon.
60 All the Nethinims, and the chil-
dren of Solomon's servants, were three
hundred ninety and two.
61 *And these wt re they which went *B*ra2
up also from Tel-melah, Tel-haresha,
Cherub, || Addon, and liumer : but
they could not shew their father's
house, nor their || seed, whether they
/'-> re of Israel.
62 The children of Delaiah, the chil-
dren of Tohiah. the children of Ne-
koda, six hundred forty and two.
63 \ And of the priests : the children
of llabaiah, the children of Koz, the
children of Barzillai, which took mo'
of the daughters of Barzillai the Gi-
leadite to wife, and was called after
their name.
6 1 These Bought their register among
those that were reckoned by genea-
logy, bni it was not found: therefore
were they, ;is polluted, ] >ut from the
priest hood.
65 And || the 7Tirshatha said unto
them, thai they should not e,-it of the
most holy things, till there stood Wp
a priesi with Trim and Thumniim.
lit! • The whole congregation to-
gether was forty and two thousand
three hundred and t hreescore,
67 Beside their manservant
their maidservants, of whom tliere
W( n se\ en thousand three hundred
thirty and se\ en : and they had two
H Or, Adilan.
nor,
pedigre*.
Or. Hie
unnrnnr.
Oh. B, B.
V \k. I.'i wn. : I 65. See on Ezra 2. 68.
527
The religious manner
NBHEMIAH, 8.
of reading the law.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 536.
+ Heb. part.
I ch. 8. 9.
fir. 445.
a Ezra 3. 1.
b ch. 3. 26
i Hi -i. from
tht light
+ Heb. tower
of ivood.
hundred forty and five singing men
and singing women.
68 Their horses, seven hundred thirty
and six : their mules, two hundred
forty and five :
69 Their camels, four hundred thirty
and five : six thousand seven hun-
dred and twenty asses.
70 ^[ And f some of the chief of the
8 fathers gave unto the work. 'The
Tirshatha gave to the treasure a
thousand 9 drams of . gold, fifty ba-
sons, P five hundred and thirty priests'
garments P.
71 And some of the chief of the
8 fathers gave to the treasure of the
work "' twenty thousand fl drams of
gold, and two thousand and two hun-
dred 10 pound of silver.
72 And that which the rest of the
people gave was twenty thousand
9 drams of gold, and two thousand
10 pound of silver, and threescore and
seven priests' garments.
73 So the priests, and the Levites,
and the porters, and the singers, and
some of the people, and the Nethi-
nims, and all Israel, dwelt in their
cities ; u " and when the seventh
month came, the children of Israel
were in their cities n.
CHAPTER 8.
1 The religious manner of reading and hearing the
law. 9 Then comfort the people. 13 The forward-
ness of them to hear and be instructed. 16 Then
keep the feast of tabernacles.
AND all ° the people gathered
themselves together as one man
into the ' street that was b before the
water gate ; and they spake unto
Ezra the c scribe to bring the book
of the law of Moses, which the Lord
had commanded to Israel.
2 And Ezra the priest brought rfthe
law before the congregation both of
men and women, and all fthat could
hear with understanding, 'upon the
first day of the seventh month.
3 And he read therein 0 before the
1 street that was before the water
gate f from the morning until mid-
day, before the men and the women,
and those that could understand;
and the ears of all the people were
attentive unto the book of the law.
4 And Ezra the scribe stood upon
a fpulpit of wood, which they had
made for the purpose ; and beside
Var. Rend.— *Vs. 70, 71. fathers' houses. — —
9Ys. 70—72. Or, darics, Oe. -- '" 1>. 71, 72. Lit.
manehs (mince). n V. 73. This should form one
sentence with ch. 8. 1; see Ezra 3. 1. -CHAP. 8.
1 Vs. 1, ", 16. open space.
Var. Read. V. 70. fl thirty priests' garments, and
five hundred pound (lit. manehs) of silver, Be. Ke. Tty.
chap. 8. V. 3. /3 in. Hi. i 'lerical ei ror in te 1 1.
Before
CH KIST
cir. 445.
him stood Mattithiah, and Shema,
and Anaiah, and Urijah, and Hil-
kiah, and Maaseiah, on his right
hand ; and on his left hand, Pedaiah,
and Mishael, and Malchiah, and Ha-
shum, and Hashbadana, Zechariah,
and Meshullam.
5 And Ezra opened the book in the
f sight of all the people ; (for he was
above all the people ;) and when he
opened it, all the people f stood up :
6 And Ezra blessed the Lord, the
great God. And all the people ^ an-
swered, Amen, Amen, with h lifting
up their hands : and they ' bowed
their heads, and worshipped the Lord
with their faces to the ground.
7 Also Jeshua, and Bani, and She-
rebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai,
Hodijah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah,
Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah, ^and^ the
Levites, * caused the people to under-
stand the law : and the people stood
in their place.
8 So they read in the book in the
law of God distinctly, and gave the
sense, and 2 caused them to under-
stand the reading.
9 ^['And Nehemiah, which is ||the
Tirshatha, and Ezra the priest the
scribe, m and the Levites that taught
the people, said unto all the people,
" This day is holy unto the Lord
your God ; ° mourn not, nor weep.
For all the people wept, when they
heard the words of the law.
10 Then he said unto them, Go
your way, eat the fat, and drink
the sweet, p and send portions unto
them for whom nothing is prepared :
for tit is day is holy unto our Lord :
neither be ye sorry ; for the joy of
the Lord is your strength.
11 So the Levites stilled all the peo-
ple, saying, Hold your peace, for the
day is holy ; neither be ye grieved.
12 And all the people went their
way to eat, and to drink, and to
'send portions, and to make great
mirth, because they had :t r under-
stood the words that were declared
unto them.
13 % And on the second day were
gathered together the chief of the
^fathers of all the people, the priests,
and the Levites, unto Ezra the scribe,
even || to 5 understand the words of
the law.
14 And they found written in the
law which the Lord bad commanded
f by Moses, thai the children of Israel
Var.. Rend. — - V. 8. they (i.e, the people) gave heed
to. 3T. 12. given heed to. * V. 13. fathers'
houses. 6 consider.
Var. Read, V. 7. /3 Omit, Be. Her. Ke. By.
(1 Esdras 9. 48).
+ Heb. eyes.
/Judg. 3. 20.
a 1 Cor 14.16.
h Lam. 3. 41.
1 Tim. 2. 8.
i Ex. 4. 31.
& 12. 27.
2 Chr. 20. 18.
A- Lev. 10. 11.
Deut. 33. 10.
2 Chr. 17. 7.
8,9.
Mai 2. 7.
I Ezra 2. 63.
ch. 7. 65.
& 10. 1.
II Or, the
governor.
m2Chr.85.3.
ver. 8.
n Ley, 23. 21.
Num. 29. 1.
o Deut. 10. 14,
15
Eccles. 3. 4.
?; Esth. 9. 19,
Key. 11. 10.
7 ver. 10.
r ver. 7, 8.
Ii or, that
they might
instruct in
On word* of
the hue.
+ Heb in, the
hand of.
528
Feast of tabernacles kept.
NTEHEMIAH, 9.
The Levities' confession.
Before
CHRIST
clr. 445.
tLer. 28.84,
42.
1 1 in Lfl 13.
„ Deu1 16 16
x Lev. 23. 40.
sell. 12. 37.
a t Kings 14.
i 16.
a oh. 8. 2.
b Josh. 7. 6.
1 Bum. 4, 12.
2 Mm. !. 2.
Job 2 12,
e Ezra 10 II.
ch. 18. 3, 80.
+ Heb
strongs
children.
I Or, scaffold.
should dwell in 'booths in tlie feast
of the seventh month :
15 And 'that they should publish
aud proclaim in all their cities, and " in
Jerusalem, saying, Go forth unto the
mount, and ■'fetch olive branches, and
pine branches, and myrtle branches,
and palm branches, aud branches of
thick trees, to make booths, as it is
written.
16 V So the people went forth, and
brought them, and made themselves
booths, every one upon the y roof of
his house, and in their courts, and
in the courts of the house of God,
and in the 0 l street of the z water
gate, " and in the 'street of the gate
of Ephraim.
17 And all the congregation of them
that were come again out of the cap-
tivity made booths, and 6sat under
the booths : for since the days of
Jeshua the son of Nun unto that
day had not the children of Israel
done so. And there was very b great
gladness.
18 Also c day by day, from the first
day unto the last day, he read in the
book of the law of God. And they
kept the feast seven days ; and on the
eighth day toas f a solemn assembly,
d according unto the manner.
CHAPTER 9.
1 A solemn fast, and repentance of the people, i
Tin Levttes make u religious confession of God's
goodness, -. /;,■. Ka/mp. By.
529
The Levites' confession
NEHEMIAH, 9.
of God's goodness.
Before
CHRIST
445.
/Deut. 1. 8.
t Heb. winch
thou hadst
lift up thine
hand to give
them.
Num. 14.30.
a ver. 29.
Ps. 106. 6.
ft Deut. 31. 27.
2 Kings 17.
14.
2 Chr. 30. 8.
Jer. 19. 15.
i Ps. 78. 11,
42,43.
k Num. 14. 1.
+ Heb. « God
nf pardons,
t Ex. 34. 6.
Num. 14. 18.
Ps. SB 5, 15.
Joel 2. 13.
m Ex. 32. 4.
r Ex. 17. 6.
« Deut. 2. 7.
v Josh. 1 . 2,
z Ps. 44. 2, 3.
t Heb.
according tn
their will,
a ver. 85.
Num. 13. 27.
Deut. 8. r,H.
Ezek. 20. 6.
i Deut. 6. 11.
that they should •''go in to possess
the land f which thou hadst sworn
to give them.
16 s But they 4 and our fathers dealt
proudly, and h hardened their necks,
and hearkened not to thy command-
ments,
17 And refused to obey, ' neither
were mindful of thy wonders that
thou didst among them ; but hard-
ened their necks, and £in their re-
bellion appointed * a captain to re-
turn to their bondage : but thou art
fa God ready to pardon, 'gracious
and merciful, slow to auger, and of
great kindness, and forsookest them
not.
18 Tea, mwhen they had made them
a molten calf, and said, This is thy
God that brought thee up out of
Egypt, and had wrought great pro-
vocations ;
19 Yet thou in thy "manifold mer-
cies forsookest them not in the wil-
derness : the ° pillar of the cloud de-
parted not from them by day, to lead
them in the way ; neither the ]nllar
of fire by night, to shew them light,
and the way wherein they should go.
20 Thou gavest also thy p good
spirit to instruct them, and with-
heldest not thy q manna from their
mouth, and gavest them r water for
their thirst.
21 Yea, * forty years didst thou sus-
tain them in the wilderness, so that
they lacked nothing ; their ' clothes
waxed not old, and their feet swelled
not.
22 Moreover thou gavest them king-
doms and nations, and didst divide
them 5 into corners : so they possess-
ed the land of " Sihon, and the land
of the king of Heshbon, and the land
of Og king of Bashan.
23 * Their children also multipli-
edst thou as the stars of heaven, and
broughtest them into the land, con-
cerning which thou hadst jiromised
to their fathers, that they should go
in to possess it.
24 So "the children went in and
possessed the land, and * thou sub-
duedst before them the inhabitants of
the land, the Canaanites, and gavest
them into their hands, with their
kings, and the people of the land,
that they might do with them fas
they would.
25 And they took strong cities, and
a "fat laud, and possessed b houses
Var. Rend.— 4V. 16. even. « V. 22. by their
several boundaries, Be. Ke.
Var. Head. — V. 17. $ appointed a captain, to re-
turn to their bondage in Kgvj't. >Vy 5.
A 42. 24.
s Jer. 4. 27.
,v 5 10 18.
t ver, 17,
a Es J;i ii, 7.
eh. I. 5.
+ Heb
//', artnt88.
i Heb tin ii
hath found
.1 2 kii];;s 17.
VAR. Rend. — 6 V. 20. protested unto.
20, 30, 34. r V. 30. through.
80 in vs.
530
The names of them that
NEHEMIAH, 10.
d the covenant.
Before
CHK 1ST
1 1-"..
z Ps 106 6.
Dan. 9. b, e,
alleut. 28.47
l> v.r 25.
/Dcut.28.18.
2 Kings 23.
3.
1'Clir. 29. 10.
&34. 31.
Ezra lu. 3.
ch i". 29,
+ Keb are »f
/.I'll. lu. l.
i'ii 9 :.-,.
„ .li 9 9.
,; Or, Mc
pon rnor.
6 eh. 1. 1.
.- Seech. 12.
1-21.
,1 Bee Ezra 2.
::. &c,
Cli. 7. 8, &C.
hast done 8right, but -*we have done
wickedly :
34 Neither have our kings, our
princes, our priests, nor our fathers,
kept thy law, nor hearkened unto
thy commandments and thy 9 testi-
monies, wherewith thou didst testify
against them.
35 For they have "not served thee
in their kingdom, and in b thy great
goodness that thou gavest them, and
in the large and c fat land which thou
gavest before them, neither turned
they from their wicked works.
36 Behold, d we are servants this
day, and/or the land that thou gav-
est unto our fathers to eat the fruit
thereof and the good thereof, behold,
we are servants in it :
37 And eit yieldeth much increase
unto the kings whom thou hast set
over us because of our sins : alsO
they have 'dominion over our bodies,
and over our cattle, at their pleasure,
and we are in great distress.
38 And because of all this we 10ffmake
a sure covenant, ami " write it ; 12and
our princes, Levites, and priests,
f * seal unto it.
CHAPTER 10.
1 The names of them thai sealed the covenant.
29 The points of the covenant.
NOW f those that sealed were,
a Neherniah, || the Tirshatha,
Hhe son of Hachaliah, and Zidkijah,
2 c Seraiah, Azariah, Jeremiah,
3 Pashur, Amariah, Malchijah,
4 Hattush, Shebaniah, Malluch,
5 Harim, Meremoth, Obadiah,
6 Daniel, Ginuefhon, Baruch,
7 Meshullam, Abijah, Mijamin,
8 Maaziah, Bilgai, Shemaiah : these
were the priests.
9 And the Levites: both Jeshua the
son of Azaniali, Binnui of the sons
of 1 leuadad, Kadmiel ;
10 And their brethren, Shebaniah,
Ilodijah, Kelita, I'elaiah, Eanan,
1 1 M icha, Rehob, I [asoabiah,
1 ii Zaccur, Sherebiah, Shebaniah,
13 Hodijah, Bani, Benirni.
14 The chief of the people ; d Pa-
rosh, Pahath - moabj Klnm. Zatthu,
Bani,
15 Bunni, Azgad, Behai,
16 Adoniiah, Bigvai, Adin,
17 Ater, Hizkijah, A/./.nr,
\M:. Rend. »F. 83. Faithfully. 9V. 34. pro-
b .-i'ii ions protest unt o I hem. — "' V 8
made, Be. Ke. — " Or, wrote it. /.'■•. Ke. '-and
the Dames are (or, were) subscribed of our princes,
frc. {lit. and on the sealed (document) were our
princes, ,\v.t. Be. Karrvp. Ke. CHAP. 10. ' V. I.
Xm\ those tint subscribed were; lit. And on the
sealed (docume ts) were.
18 Hodijah, Hashuui, Bezai,
L9 I [ariph, Anathoth, Nebai,
20 Magpiash, Meshullam, llezir,
21 Mesnezabeel, Zadok, Jaddua,
22 Pelatiah, Eanan, Anaiah,
23 Hoshea, Hananiah, Hashub,
24 Hallohesh, Pileha, Shobek,
25 Rehum, Hashabnah, Maaseiah,
26 And Ahijah, llanan, Anan,
•11 Malluch, Harim, Baanah.
28 ^['And the rest of the people.
the priests, the Levites, the porb i •.-■■.
the singers, the JNethinims, •''and all
they that had separated themselves
from the people of the lands unto
the law of God, their wives, their
sons, and their daughters, every one
having knowledge, and having under-
standing ;
29 They clave to their brethren, their
nobles, •" and entered into a curse,
and into an oath, Ato walk in God's
law, which was given -j- by Moses
the servant of God, and to observe
and do all the commandments of the
LORD our Lord, and his judgments
and his statutes ;
30 And that we would not give ' our
daughters unto the people of the land,
nor take their daughters for our sons :
31 AAnd if the people of the laud
bring ware or any victuals on the sab-
bath day to sell, that we would not
buy it of them on the sabbath, or on
2 the holy day: and that we would
3 leave 0 the ' seventh year, and the 0 3
'" exaction of ' f every debt.
32 Also we made ordinances for us,
to charge ourselves yearly with the
third part of a shekel for the service
of the house of our God;
33 For "the shewbread, and for the
0 continual meat offering, and for the
continual burnt offering, of the sab-
baths, of the new moons, for the sel
tea sis. and for the hoi}' things, and
for the sin offerings to make an atone-
ment for Israel, and for all the work
of the house of our God.
34 Aiul we cast the lots among the
priests, the Levites, and the people,
''for the wood offering, to bring it
into the house of our God, alter the
houses of our lathers, at times ap-
pointed year by year, to burn upon
the altar of the Loud our God, »as
it is written in the law :
35 And 't<> bring the fiTstfruits of
our ground, and the firstfruits of all
fruit of all trees, year by year, unto
the house of i he Lord :
Before
( II RIST
445.
e Ezra 2. 30—
g Dcut. 29. 12,
II.
eh 5. 12, 13.
PB, 119. 106.
It 2 Kind's 28.
3.
2Chr.84.81.
+ Heb. by tht
hand uj .
. Ia M 16.
Dent 7 3.
Ezra '■> 12,
14.
/'. El 20 1"
!.i i 21 9
Unit S. 12.
i'ii 13 15.&C.
1Y.X 23 10,
II
m Dent. 16.
1 . 2.
2 Olir. 2. 4.
:. s,c Num.
28, .v lu
I . \ i" ■:::
Niini Is la,
V \k. Rend. — - V. 81. an. ■ i.e. remit.
, e r\ ma n's pli
Y\k. Read. chap. io. V. 31. $ in the -
year the, Hit. (omission of <> small letter). Cf.
'Dent. 15. 1.
)31
The inhabitants
NEHEMIAH, 11.
of Jerusalem, and
Before
CHRIST
445.
s Ex. 13. 2,
12, 13.
Lev. 27. 26,
27.
Num.18. 15,
16.
* Lev. 23. 17.
Num. 15. 19.
& 18. 12, &c
Deut. 18. 4.
& 26. 2.
2 Deut. 12. 6,
a ver. 18.
Matt. I. 5.
& 27. 53.
b JudR. 5. 9.
r 1 Chr. 9. 2,
d Ezra 2. 48.
f Ezra 2. 56,
/l Chr. 9. 3,
&c.
;/ Gen. 38. 29,
Pliarez.
36 Also the firstborn of our sons,
and of our cattle, as it is written
8 in the law, and the firstlings of our
herds and of our flocks, to bring to
the house of our God, unto the
priests that minister in the house of
our God :
37 'And that we should bring the
firstfruits of our 5 dough, and our
6 offerings, and the fruit of all manner
of trees, of wine and of oil, unto the
priests, to the chambers of the house
of our God ; and " the tithes of our
ground unto the Levites, 7that the
same Levites might have the tithes
in all the cities of our tillage.
38 And the priest the son of Aaron
shall be with the Levites, x when the
Levites take tithes : and the Levites
shall bring up the tithe of the tithes
unto the house of our God, to v the
8 chambers, into the treasure house.
39 For the children of Israel and
the children of Levi z shall bring
the offering of the corn, of the new
wine, and the oil, unto the chambers,
where are the vessels of the sanc-
tuary, and the jniests that minister,
and the porters, and the singers :
aand we will not forsake the house
of our God.
CHAPTEE 11.
1 The rulers, voluntary men, and the tenth man
chosen by lot, dwell at Jerusalem. 'A A catalogue
of their names. 20 The residue dwell in other
cities.
AND the rulers of the people dwelt
- at Jerusalem: the rest of the
people also cast lots, to bring one
of ten to dwell in Jerusalem a the
holy city, and nine parts to dwell in
other cities.
2 And the people blessed all the
men, that * willingly offered them-
selves to dwell at Jerusalem.
3 ^f lcNow these are the chief of
the 2 province that dwelt in Jerusa-
lem : but in the cities of Judah dwelt
every one in his possession in their
cities, to wit, Israel, the priests, and
the Levites, and ''the Nethinims, and
"the cliildren of Solomon's servants.
4 And •'at Jerusalem dwelt certain
of the children of Judah, and of the
children of Benjamin. Of the chil-
dren of Judah; Athaiah the son of
Uzziah, the son of Zechariah, the
son of Amariah, the son of Sheplia-
tiah, the sou of Mahalalcel, of the
children of '■> Perez ;
5 And Maaseiah the son of Baruch,
Vau. Rend.— s V. 37- Rnthcr, course meal, fie. lie.
Ke. (Num. 15. 21). 6 heave -offerings (but see on
Ex. 25. 2). 1 for they, the Levites, are those who
collect. s V. 38. chambers of . chap ii ' V. 3.
On vs. 3—19, cf. 1 Chr. 9. 3—17. 2i.e. Judea.
the son of Col-hozeh, the son of Ha-
zaiah, the son of Adaiah, the son of
Joiarib, the son of Zechariah, the son
of Shiloni.
6 All the sons of Perez that dwelt at
Jerusalem were four hundred three-
score and eight valiant men.
7 And these are the sons of Ben-
jamin ; Sallu the son of Meshullam,
the son of Joed, the son of Pedaiah,
the son of Kolaiah, the son of Maa-
seiah, the son of Ithiel, the son of
Jesaiah.
8 And after him Gabbai, Sallai, nine
hundred twenty and eight.
9 And Joel the son of Zichri was
their overseer : and Judah the son
of Senuah ivas 3 second over the city.
10 h Of the priests : P Jedaiah the
son of Joiarib P, Jachin.
11 Seraiah the son of Hilkiah, the
son of Meshullam, the son of Zadok,
the son of Meraioth, the son of Ahitub,
was the ruler of the house of God.
12 And their brethren that did the
work of the house were eight hun-
dred twenty and two : and Adaiah
the son of Jeroham, the son of Pe-
laliah, the son of Amzi, the son of
Zechariah, the son of Pashur, the son
of Malchiah,
13 And his brethren, chief of the
4 fathers, two hundred forty and two:
and Amashai the son of Azareel, the
son of Ahasai, the son of MeshUle-
moth, the son of Immer,
14 And their brethren, mighty men
of valour, an hundred twenty and
eight : and their overseer was Zabdiel,
|| the son of one of the great men.
15 Also of the Levites : Shemaiah
the son of Hashub, the son of Azri-
kam, the son of Hashabiah, the son
of Bunni ;
16 And Shabbethai and Jozabad, of
the chief of the Levites, fluid the
oversight of 'the outward business
of the house of God.
17 And Mattaniah the son of Micha,
the son of Zabdi, the son of Asaph,
was Phthe principal to begin the
thanksgiving in prayer P : and Bakbu-
kiah the second among his brethren,
and Abda the son of Shammua, the
son of Galal, the son of Jeduthun.
18 All the Levites in Hhe holy city
were two hundred fourscore and four.
Before
CHRIST
445.
h 1 Chr. 9. 10,
&c.
II Or, the son
of llmjge-
dolim.
+ Heb. were
over.
i 1 Chr. 26. 29.
Y\i;. Rend.—8 V. 9. Or, over the second part of
the city, Wo. (cf. 2 Kings 22. 14). *V. L3. fathers'
houses. 6 V. 17- Lit. the head of the beginning
(who) used to give (hanks to (i.e. offer) the prayer.
Iiui see Far. Bead.
Var. Read. chap. ii. V. 10. £ Jedaiah, Joiarib,
Be. Ke. /,'-/..■ see 1 Chr. !). 10. I". 17. & the head
(i.e. leader) of praise who used, 8fc. (as in Var.
Rend.), Sept. (Cod. Frid.) Vulg. Be. Ke. Ry. (/.).
532
of the other cities.
NEHEMIAH, 12.
Succession of high jmests.
Before
CH RIST
445.
t Iieb. at the
gotta.
n Gen. 38. 30,
Zarah.
elChr 18.17.
&23. 28.
p Josh. 14. 15.
Or, oj Q$ba,
q 1 Chr. 4. 14.
L9 Moreover the porters, Akkuli,
Talmon, and their brethren thai kept
f the gates, were an hundred -
and two.
20 % And the residue of Israel, of
the priests, mul the Levites, were in
all the cities of Judah, every one in
his inheritance.
21 ' I>ut the Xethinims dwelt '"'in
7||Ophel: and Ziha and Gispa were
over the Nethinims.
22 The overseer also of the Levites
at Jerusalem was s Uzzi the son of
Bani, the sou of Eashabiah, the son
of Mattaniah, the sou of Micha. Of
the sons of Asaph, the singers were
over8 the husiness of the house of
( rod.
23 For mit was the king's command-
ment concerning them, that ||a cer-
tain portion should be for the singers,
due for every day.
24 And Pethahiah the son of Me-
shezabeel, of the children of " Zerah
the son of Judah, was " at the king's
hand in all matters concerning the
people.
25 And for the 9 villages, with their
fields, some of the children of Judah
dwelt at >' Kirjath-arba, and in the
'"villages thereof, and at Dibou, and
in the "' villages thereof, and at Je-
kabzeel, and in the villages thereof,
20 And at Jeshua, and at Moladah,
and at Beth-phelet,
27 Aud at Hazar-shual, and at Beer-
shelia, and in the lu villages thereof,
28 And at Ziklag, and at Mekonah,
and in the '"villages thereof,
29 And at En-rimmon, and at Za-
reah, and at Jarmuth,
30 Zanoah, Adullam, and in their
10 villages, at Lachish, and the fields
thereof, at Azekah, and m the "' vil-
lains thereol'. And they dwelt from
1 ieer-sheba unto the valley of Hinnom.
31 The children also of Benjamin
^|| from Geba dwelt? Nat Michmash,
ami Aija, and 13eth-el, and ;'// their
'" \ illages,
32 And at Anathoth, Nob, Ananiah,
33 I lazor, Raniah, ( i it taim,
34 Hadid, Zeboim, Neballat,
:'••'. Lod, ami Ono, "''the valley of
craftsmen.
:'>. villages in. See
Lev. 25. 31. l0Vs. 26, 27, 28,30, 81. towns; lit.
daughters. u V. 35. (in) the. a V. 36. from
among the Levitt's (were assigned) courses of (i.e.
formerly reckoned to) Judah unto Benjamin. Her,
Be. Ke. Ry.
Var. Read.— V. 81. 0 dwelt at Geha, Qraf, (/.).
CHAPTER 12.
1 The priests, 8 and the Levites, which came up
iriih Zerubbabel. Hi 'Che succession oj high
priests. 22 Certain chief Levites. 27 T?ie so-
lemnity of the dedication of the walls. II The
ofjices of priests and Levites appointed in the
temple.
NOW these are the "priests and
the Levites that went up with
Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and
Jeshua: 'Seraiah, Jeremiah, Ezra,
2 Amariah, |J Malluch, Hattnsh,
3 || Shechaniah, || Rehuni, || Mere-
moth,
4 Iddo, || Ginnetho, c Abijah,
5 || Miamin, || Maadiah, Bilgah,
6 Shemaiah, and Joiarib, Jedaiah,
7 || Sallu, Amok, Hilkiah, Jedaiah.
These were the chief of the priests
and of their brethren in the days of
d Jeshua.
8 Moreover the Levites : Jeshua,
Binnui, Kadmiel, Sherebiah, Judah,
and Mattaniah, ewhich was over ||the
thanksgiving, he and his brethren.
9 Also Bakbnkiah and ^Unni, their
brethren, were over against them ' in
the watches.
10 ^[ And Jeshua begat Joiakim,
Joiakim also begat Eliashib, and Eli-
ashib begat Joiada,
11 And Joiada begat Jonathan, and
Jonathan begat Jaddua.
12 And in the days of Joiakim were
priests, the chief of the -fathers: of
Seraiah, Meraiah ; of Jeremiah, Ha-
naniah ;
13 Of Ezra, Meshullam ; of Ama-
riah, Jehohanau ;
14 Of Melicu, Jonathan; of Sheba-
niah, Joseph ;
15 Of Harhn, Adna ; of Meraioth,
flelka.i;
16 Of Iddo, Zechariah ; of Oinne-
thon, Meshullam;
17 Of Abijah, Zichri; of Miniamin,
of Moadiah, 1'iltai ;
18 Of Bilgah, Shammna; of She-
maiah, Jehonathan ;
19 And of Joiarib, Mattenai ; of Je-
daiah, Uzzi ;
20 Of Sallai.Kallai; of Amok, Eber;
21 Of Hilkiah, Hashabiah; of Je-
daiah. NttJianeel.
22 % :iThe Levites in the days of
Eliashib, Joiada, and Johanan, and
Jatltlua, i>-i re recorded chief of the
lathers: also the priests, to the reign
of I larius the Persian.
Before
CHRIST
t'ii-. 536.
cir. 536.
- Ezra -J. 1 , 2.
I Or, Melicu.
Ml'. 14.
II Or,
Shebaniah,
ver 11
II Or,
Meraioth ,
ver. 15.
I, or.
Ginnethon,
ver 10
<• l.uke 1. 5.
I Or.
MlrtKillUH,
vtr 17
II Or,
Moadiah,
vtr 17.
|| Or. SaBai,
vt r. 20.
d Ezra 3. 2.
Hut; I. 1.
ZecVi 3 1.
rcli. 11. 17.
Thai is, tin
psalms of
thanksffhh
in!/.
Vae. Rend. chap. 12. l V. '.'. as watches.
-I'. 12. fathers' houses. ;i I'. 22. The Levites. In
the days of Eliashib, ,\v., fche heads of the fathers'
houses were r rded, An. I the priests. (The heads
were record 'li onto fche reign, Be. Kartvp., partly Ke.
\'\i:. Read.— CHAP. 12. I". !f. £ Ohadiah, Or.
. 86).
;,:;;;
The solemnity of the
NEHEMIAH, 12.
dedication of the ivalls.
Before
C H It 1 8 T
cir. 536.
!| Or, trca-
8Urit 8, ;>r,
assemblies.
i ch. 8. 9.
k Ezra 7. 6,
p Num. In. 2,
23 4 The sons of Levi, the chief of
the fathers, were written in the book
of the ■''chronicles, even until the days
of Johanan the son of Eliashib.
24 And the chief of the Levites :
Hashabiah, Sherebiah, and Jeshua
P the son of P Kadmiel, with their
brethren over against them, to praise
and to give thanks, 9 according to
the commandment of David the man
of God, * ward over against ward.
25 Mattaniah, and Bakbukiah, Oba-
diah, Meshullam, Talmon, Akknb,
were porters keeping the ward at
the 6 1| thresholds of the gates.
26 These were in the days of Joi-
akim the son of Jeshua, the son of
Jozadak, and in the days of Nehe-
miah ' the governor, and of Ezra the
priest, * the 6 scribe.
27 % And at 'the dedication of the
wall of Jerusalem they sought the
Levites out of all their places, to
bring them to Jerusalem, to keep
the dedication with gladness, "both
with thanksgivings, and with singing,
with cymbals, psalteries, and with
harps.
28 And the sons of the singers ga-
thered themselves together, both out
of the 7j)lain country round about
Jerusalem, and from the villages of
Netophathi ;
29 Also from 8the house of Gilgal,
and out of the fields of Geba and
Azmaveth : for the singers had budd-
ed them villages round about Jeru-
salem.
30 And the priests and the Levites
purified themselves, and purified the
people, and the gates, and the wall.
31 Then I brought up the princes
of Judah upon the wall, aud appoint-
ed two great companies of them that
gave thanks9, whereof " one went on
the right hand upon the wall ° to-
ward the dung gate :
32 And after them went Hoshaiah,
and half of the princes of Judah,
33 And Azariah, Ezra, aud Meshul-
lam,
34 Judah, and Benjamin, and Sbe-
maiah, and Jeremiah,
35 Aud certain of the priests' sons
''with trumpets; wnamely, Zechariah
the son of Jonathan, the son of She-
riiaiali, the son of Mattaniah, the son
of Michaiab, the son of Zaccur, the
son of Asaph :
Var. Rend.—4 V. 23. The sons of Levi. The heads
of the fathers' houses were recorded. 5 V. 25. store-
houses. 6 V. 26. i.e. man of (sacred) letters.
7 V. 28. Circle (ch. 3. 22).^— 8 V. 29. Beth-Gilgal.
9 V. 31. Insert, and processions. 10 V. 35. also.
Var. Read.— V. 24. 0 Omit, Be. Ke. By. Cf. v. 8,
ch. 10. 9 ; Bani, Gr.
36 And his brethren, Shemaiah,
and Azarael, Milalai, Gilalai, Maai,
Nethaneel, and Judah, Hanani, with
q the musical instruments of David
the man of God, and Ezra the scribe
before them.
37 r And n at the fountain gate,
which was over against them, they
went up by s the stairs of the city
of David, 12 at the going up of the
wall, 13 above 14tbe house of David,
even unto ' the water gate eastward.
38 " And the other company of them
that gave thanks l5 went P over a-
gainst tliemP, 16and I after them, and
the half of the people upon the wall,
17 from beyond * the tower of the fur-
naces even unto " the broad wall ;
39 'And 17from above the gate of
Ephraim, and 18 above "the 19old gate,
and ls above ° the fish gate, c and the
tower of Hananeel, and the tower of
Meah, even unto d the sheep gate :
and they stood still in 'the prison
gate.
40 So stood the two companies of
them that gave thanks in the house
of God, and I, and the half of the
20 rulers with me :
41 And the priests; Eliakim, Maa-
seiah, Miniamin, Michaiah, Elioe-
nai, Zechariah, and Hananiah, with
trumpets ;
42 And Maaseiah, and Shemaiah,
and Eleazar, and Uzzi, and Jehoha-
nan, and Malchijah, and Elam, and
Ezer. And the singers f sang loud,
with Jezrahiah their overseer.
43 Also that day they offered great
sacrifices, and rejoiced : for God had
made them rejoice with great joy :
the wives also and the children re-
joiced : so that the joy of Jerusalem
was heard even afar off.
44 ^[ s And at that time were some
appointed over the 21 chambers for
the treasures, for the offerings, for
the firstfruits, and for the tithes, to
gather into them -out of the fields
of the cities the portions || of the
law for the priests and Levites : ffor
Judah rejoiced for the priests and
for the Levites f that waited.
45 23And both the singers and the
Before
CHKIST
445.
q 1 Clir. 23. 5.
t ch. 3. 26.
& 8. 1,3, 16.
u See ver. 31.
y ch 3. 8.
z 2 Kings 14
13.
ch. 8. 16.
a ch 3. 6.
ich.3 3.
cch. 3 1.
d ch. 3. 32.
e Jer. 32. 2.
t Hcli made
their voice
to be heard.
/2Chr. 31
11,
ch. 13
13.
5,
12,
II That
appoa
ih, I, i
is.
lei
by
t ll.l,
the m
Judah
hi,
oj
t Heb
stnnd
that
Var. Rend. — n V. 37- (their course was) unto the
fountain-gate, and (going) straight forward. 12on
the ascent of the wall. vi i.e. at some distance
from. H i.e. the site of the former royal 'palace.
Be. /.'». u V. 38. which went. lfiand which I and
the half of the people followed (went). VVs. 38, 39.
ahove, Ke. Quthe, Ry. (as in v. 37). l8V. 39. by,
Quthe, r. 19 See on ch. 3. 6. -°V. 40. deputies.
21 V. 44. store-rooms for the offerings. —ac-
cording to. -:i V. 45. And (hey kept the charge
(tit. watch) of their God, and the charge of, $'c. ; and
the singers and thr doorkeepers (did their office).
Var. Read.— 7. 38. 0 to the left (cf. v. 31), Reuss.
534
Neheiniuk reforrneth
NEHEMIAH, 13.
curious abuses.
Before
CB RIST
1 15.
(j 1 (In-. 25,
A 28.
h 1 Cbr.25. 1,
Ac.
2Chr.29.30.
II That is, set
apart.
k Num. 18. 20.
flDeut.31.il,
12.
2 Kind's 23.
ch. 8. 3, 8.
& 9. 3.
Is. 34. 16.
was read.
t Hcii tars.
I, In ut 23. 3,
•1.
d .Num. 23.11.
A: 24. 10.
Dent 23. .">.
+ Hiii being
sti over.
ch. 12.44.
/cli. 12. 14,
+ Heb tfw
i
im lit oj the
I
i/ Nilin IS.
21, 24.
h oh. 8 II
cir. 434.
t Heb n( (A*
and »/ days.
ii Or,
porters kept the ward of their Grod,
and the ward of the purification,
* according to the commandment of
David, and of Solomon his sou.
46 For in the days of David P h and
Asaph of old there were chief of the
singers, and songs of praise and
thanksgiving unto God.
47 And all Israel in the days of
Zerubbabel, and in the days of Ne-
hemiah, gave the portions of the
singers and the porters, every day
his portion: 'and they || sanctified
holy things unto the Levites ; *and
the Levites sanctified them unto the
children of Aaron.
CHAPTER 13.
1 Upon the reading of the law separation is made
from the mixed multitude, t Aeheininh at his
return eauseta the chambers to in- eh anted. Hi Be
reforrneth the offices in the house of God. 15 The
violation of the sabbath, 23 and the marriages
with stranae wives.
ON that day "fthey read in the
book of Moses in the f audience
of the people ; and therein was found
written, '' that the Ammonite and
the Moabite should not come into
the congregation of God for ever ;
2 Because they met not the children
of Israel with bread and with water,
but c hired Balaam against them,
that he should curse them : d how-
beit our God turned the curse into
a blessing.
3 Now it came to pass, when they
had heard the law, fthat they sepa-
rated from Israel all the ' mixed mul-
titude.
4 ^f And before this, Eliashil i the
priest, f having the oversight of the
Pchamber of the house of our God,
was allied unto Tobiah :
5 And he had prepared for him
a great chamber, •' where aforetime
they laid the meat offerings, the
frankincense, and the vessels, and the
tithes of the corn, the new wine, and
the oil, P\tt which was commanded
to be given to the Levites, and the
singers, and the porters ; and the
offerings of the priests.
6 But in all this time was not T
at Jerusalem: *for in the two and
1 dirt irth 3 ear of Artaxerxes ting of
Babylon came 1 unto the king, and
2 f after certain days || obtained 1.
;i leave of the kiiiLT :
Vw;. Rend.— CHAP. 13. lV. •".. Or, Foreign, Th.
■ l". (!. Or, for (a period of), Hi. ; lit. onto (or,
at) the end of. si.e. leave of absence.
V w:. Read, 7. 46. 0 So Heb. points ; A.saph was
of old chief, Heb. tesoi (consonants, pat ly), Sept.
Be. Ke. By. chap. 13. 7. f. 0 chambers, Ew. /•'<■.
Her. Ry. 1". 5. 0 the portions of the Levites, /.»:.
Qei. (I.) Of. 2 Kings 23. 9, For. Bead.
Before
CHRIST
dr. i:;i.
i ver. 1, 5.
fc2Chr. 29. .-■,
15, i". i-.
7 And I came to Jerusalem, and
* understood of the evil that Eliashib
did for Tobiah, in 'preparing him a
chamber in the courts of the house
of God.
8 And it grieved me sore : therefore
I cast forth all the household stuff
of Tobiah out of the chamber.
9 Then I commanded, and they
'•'cleansed the chambers: and thither
brought I again the vessels of the
house of God, with the meat offering
and the frankincense.
10 ^[ And I perceived that the por-
tions of the Levites had ' not been
given them: for the Levites and the
singers, that did the work, were fled
every one to ra his field.
11 Then * contended I with the
5 rulers, and said, ° Why is the house
of God forsaken? And I gathered
them together, and set them in their
f place.
12 * Then brought all Judah the
tithe of the corn and the new wine
and the oil unto the 6 1| treasuries.
13 'And I made 'treasurers over
the 6 treasuries, Shelemiah the priest,
and Zadok the scribe, and of the
Levites, Pedaiah: and fnext to them
was Hanan the son of Zaccur, the son
of Mattaniah : for they were counted
r faithful, and f their office was to
distribute unto their brethren.
14 * Remember me, 0 my God, con-
cerning this, and wipe not out my
8 f good deeds that 1 have done for
the house of my God, and for the
9 || Office.- ill. Trnl.
15 *i\ In those days saw 1 in Judah
some treading wine presses 'on the
sabbath, and bringing in sheaves, and
lading asses; as also wine, grapes,
and figs, and all manner of burdens,
"which they brought into Jerusalem
on the sabbath day: and 1 testified
against them in the day wherein they
sold victuals.
16 There dwelt men of Tyre also
therein, which brought fish, and all
manner of ware, and sold on the
sabbath unto the children of Judah.
and in Jerusalem.
17 "Then I contended with the uo-
bles of J udali, and said unto I hem,
What evil thine,' is this that ye do,
and profane the Babbath day ?
18 "Did not your lathers thus, and
did not our Grod bring all this evil
upon us. and upon this city P y^t
ye bring more wrath upon Israel by
profaning the sabbath.
Vab. Ki m>. l V. 7. observed. 6 V. 11. deputies.
« Vs. Il, L8. As marg. - -' V. 18. keepers of.
* I". II. pious. 'wards (i \ watches).
in Num. 35. 2.
n ver. IT, 25.
Ptot. 28. I.
o ch. 10. 39.
+ Hcb.
standing,
p Ch. 10. 38,
+ Heb. at
their hand.
i- oil. 7. 2.
I Cor i '-'.
+ Heli it w:is
upon tht m.
s ver 22, 31.
ch. .".. in.
t Heb,
II ill In SI
,ii r, Li 21,
:,:;:,
Ahasuerus maketh
ESTHER, 1.
royal feasts.
Before
CH RIST
fir. |.;4.
t Hcb. had
made ' i
dwell with
them.
d Ezra 9. 2.
+ Heb. they
discerned
not to speak.
+ IIeb. of
people and
people,
e vct. !1.
Prov. 23. 4.
Before
CHRIST
Cir. 521.
d I Kind's 1.
46.
eNeh. 1. 1.
cir. 519.
fdeo 10 20.
ch 2. 18.
Mark. 6. 21.
19 And it came to pass, that when
the gates of Jerusalem 10z began to
be dark 10 before the sabbath, I com-
manded that the gates should be
shut, and charged that they should
not be opened till after the sabbath :
" and some of my servants set I at the
gates, that there should no burden
be brought in on the sabbath day.
20 So the merchants and sellers of
all kind of ware lodged without Jeru-
salem once or twice.
21 Then I u testified against them,
and said unto them, Why lodge ye
f about the wall? if ye do so again,
I will lay hands on you. From that
time forth came they no more on the
sabbath.
22 And I commanded the Levites
that Hhey should cleanse themselves,
and that they should come and keep
the gates, to sanctify the sabbath
day. c Eemember me, 0 my God,
concerning this also, and spare me
according to the || greatness of thy
mercy.
23 ^[ In those days also saw I
12 Jews tha t f d had married wives of
Ashdod, of Amnion, and of Moab :
24 And Vi their children spake half in
the speech of Ashdod, l4 and f could
not speak in the Jews' language, but
according to the language f of each
people.
25 And I e contended with them,
and || cursed them, and smote certain
of them, and plucked off their hair,
and 15 made them f swear by God,
saying, Ye shall not give your daugh-
ters unto their sons, nor take their
daughters unto your sons, or for
yourselves.
26 » Did not Solomon king of Israel
sin by these things ? yet h among
many nations was there no king like
him, ' who was beloved of his God,
and God made him king over all
Israel : k nevertheless even him did
outlandish women cause to sin.
27 16 Shall we then hearken unto you
to do all this great evil, to 'trans-
gress against our God in marrying
strange wives ?
28 And one of the sons m of Joiada,
the son of Eliashib the high priest,
was son in law to Sanballat the
Horonite : therefore I chased him
from me.
29 * Remember them, O my God,
f because they have defiled the priest-
hood, and "the covenant of the priest-
hood, and of the Levites.
30 p Thus cleansed I them from all
strangers, and q ajrpointed the 17 wards
of tbe priests and the Levites, every
one in his business ;
31 And for rthe wood offering, at
times appointed, and for the first-
fruits. s Remember me, 0 my God,
for good.
THE BOOK OF ESTHER.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Ahasuerus maketh royal feasts. 10 Vaxhti, sent
for, refuseth to come. 13 Ahasuerus, by the
counsel of Memucan, maketh the decree of men's
sovereignty.
NOW it came to pass in the days
of "Ahasuerus, (this is Ahasu-
erus which reigned,' * from India even
unto Ethiopia, c over an hundred and
seven and twenty provinces :)
2 That in those days, when the
king Ahasuerus ''sat on the throne
of his kingdom, which was in ' ' Shu-
shan the ' palace,
3 In the third year of his reign,
he f made a feast unto all his princes
Var. Rend.—10 V. L9. Or, had their bells rung,
lit. tinkled, B'6. " V. 21. protested unto them.
— 12 V. 23. the Jews. 13 V. 24. of their children
half spake. 14since they. 15 V. 25. adjured fchi m
by God. l6V. 2J. Or, And is it not unbend of
for you, Be. Ke. >? V. 30. charges. CHAP I.
1 Vs. 2, 5. Or, fortress.
and his servants ; the - power of Per-
sia and Media, the nobles and princes
of the provinces, being before him :
4 When he shewed the riches of
his glorious kingdom and the honour
of his excellent majesty many days,
even an hundred and fourscore days.
5 And when these days were ex-
pired, the king made a feast unto
all the people that were f present
in Shushan the 'palace, both unto
great and small, seven days, in the
court of the garden of the king's
palace ;
6 Where were 3 white, green, and
|| blue, hangings, fastened with cor< Is
of fiue linen and purple to silver
*rings and pillars of marble: •'the
5 beds were of gold and silver, upon
Var. Rend— 2 F. 3. forces (ch. 8. 11). :t T". 6.
(hangings of) white, (variegated?) cotton, and blue-
red. '' cylinders. 5 couches.
536
Vashti, sent for,
ESTHER, ■>.
refusetk to come.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 519.
II Or, of
pne/ihyre,
and marble,
and ala-
baster, and
stunt' of blue
colour.
t Heb. nine
dI (he Mug-
dam,
t Heb. ac-
cordiml to
tin hand of
the king.
h i S;\ni. 13.
28.
• Ch. 7. 9.
i| Oi',eimuchs.
+ Hob. good
of routlte-
tunce.
+ Heb. which
was by the
hand of bis
eunuchs.
k JlT. 10. 7.
1 )an. 2. 12.
Matt. 2. 1.
( l Chp. 12.32
Ezra 7. 14.
8 Kings 26,
o Eph. 5. 33.
a pavement || of 6 red, and blue, and
white, and black, marble.
7 And they gave them drink in ves-
sels of gold, (the vessels being diverse
one from another,) and f royal wine
in abundance, f according to the state
of the king.
8 And the drinking ivas according
to the law ; none did compel : for so
the king had appointed to all the
officers of his house, that they should
do according to every man's pleasure.
9 Also Vashti the queen made a
feast for the women in the royal
house which belonged to king Aha-
suerus.
10 ^[ On the seventh day, when
Hhe heart of the king was merry
with wine, he commanded Mehuman,
Biztha, ' Harbona, Bigtha, and Abag-
tha, Zethar, and Carcas, the seven
7 j| chamberlains that served in the
presence of Ahasuerus the king,
11 To bring Vashti the queen before
the king with the crown royal, to
shew the people and the princes her
beauty: for she was f fair to look on.
12 But the queen Vashti refused to
come at the king's commandment
f by his chamberlains : therefore was
the king very wroth, and his anger
burned in him.
13 ^[ Then the king said to the
*wise men, 'which knew the times,
(for so toas the king's 8 manner to-
ward all that knew law and judg-
ment:
14 And the next unto him was Car-
shena, Shethar, Admatha, Tarshish,
Meres, Marsena, and Memucan, the
"seven princes of Persia and Media,
" which saw the king's face, and which
sat the first in the kingdom ;)
15 f What shall we do unto the
queen Vashti according to law, be-
cause she hath not performed the
commandment of the king Ahasuerus
by tin1 chamberlains ?
16 And Memucan answered before
the king and the princes, Vashti
the queen hath not done wrong to
tin' king only, but also to all the
princes, and to all the people thai
nrr in all the provinces of the king
Ahasuerus.
17 For this deed of the queen shall
come abroad unto all women, 9so
that they shall "despise their 1ms-
bands in their eyes, when it shall
be reported, The king Ahasuerus
V\k. Rend. — »V. C>. alabaster (?), and white
marble, ami mother of pearl (?), ami black marble.
" K. lo. Lit.asmarg. : soaUoays. s V. !•">. I osi-
ness (conducted) before, Kis. K>ni)p. 9 V. 17. to
bring their husbands into contempt in their eyes, in
that fchey shall say.
commanded Vashti the queen to be
brought in before him, but she came
not.
18 Likewise shall the ladies of Persia
and Media "'say this day unto all
the king's princes, which have heard
of the deed of the queen. Thus shall
there arise too much contempt and
wrath.
19 -f- If it please the king, let there
go a royal commandment ■{•from him,
and let it be written among the laws
of the Persians and the Medes, f that
it be not altered, That Vashti come
no more before king Ahasuerus ; and
let the king give her royal estate
f unto another that is better than
she.
20 And when the king's decree which
he shall make shall be published
throughout all his empire, (for it is
great,) all the wives shall p give to
their husbands honour, both to great
and small.
21 And the saj'ing f pleased the
king and the princes ; and the king
did according to the word of Me-
mucan :
22 For he sent letters into all the
king's provinces, q into every pro-
vince according to the writing there-
of, and to every people after their
language, that every man should
T bear rule in his own house, and
^nfthat it should be published ac-
cording to the language of every
people £.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Out of the choice of virgins a (imcn is to lie chosen.
:• Mordecai the nursing father of Esther. 8 Esther
is preferred by Hegai before the rest. 12 The
ntanner of purification, and going in to the king.
15 Esther best pleating the king is made queen.
21 MordecaA discovering a treason is recorded in
the chronicles.
AFTER these things, when the
wrath of king Ahasuerus was
appeased, he remembered Vashti, and
what she had done, and a what was
decreed against her.
2 Then said the king's servants that
ministered unto him, Let there be
fair young virgins sought for the
king :
:'. And let the king appoint officers
in all the provinces of his kingdom,
that they may gather together all
tin' fair VOUng Virgins unto Shu-
shan t In' ' palace, to ih,' bouse of the
women, f ante the custody of || Be ■■
Before
CH i; isr
cir. 519.
tHeb r/,t
In good nith
Vir king.
+ Heb. from
before him.
t Ilcb that
it pass not
uuao.
eh. ^ B
Dan. 6. 8, 12,
lo.
+ Heb.
unto her
companion.
p Eph 5 33
Col. 3. 18.
1 l'et. 3. L
+ Heb teas
good in the
eyes oj the
king.
q Ch. 8. 9.
rEph 5.22,
23, 24
1 Tim
+ Heb that
publish it
according to
i>i, language
oj his people.
12.
518.
ach. 1 l'J, 20.
+ Ilcb lirifo
the bond.
Or. ll.gai,
TBI B,
V \k. Rend.- "' V. is. which have heard of the
qi n's matter, toll (it | this (very) 'lay, ire. — -11 V. l'l'.
Lit. be Bpeaking according to the tongue of his people.
Text probably corrupt, chap. 2. ' Vs. :5, 5. Or,
fortress.
\ ' \k. Read. — CHAP. I. '"■ 22. $ should speak
whatsoever seem tit to him. Hi. Reuse, OrelM, />';/.
hli7
A new queen to be chosen.
ESTHER, 2.
Esther is preferred.
Before
CHKIST
518.
b 2 Kings 24.
14, 15.
2 Chr. 36. 10,
Jehoiaehin,
2 Kings 24.
6.
+ Heb.
nourished.
Eph. 6. 4.
c ver. 15.
+ Web. fair of
form, and
good n! rutin-
the king's chamberlain, keeper of
the women ; and let their 2 things for
purification be given them :
4 And let the maiden which pleas-
eth the king be queen instead of
Vashti. And the thing pleased the
king ; and he did so.
5 ^[ Now in Shushan the x palace
there was a certain Jew, whose name
ivas Mordecai, the son of Jair, the
son of Shimei, the son of Kish, a
Benjamite ;
6 b Who had been carried away from
Jerusalem with the captivity which
had been carried away with || Jeco-
niah king of Judah, whom Nebu-
chadnezzar the king of Babylon had
carried away.
7 And he f brought up Hadassah,
that is, Esther, chis uncle's daughter :
for she had neither father nor mo-
ther, and the maid was f fair and
beautiful; whom Mordecai, wbeu her
father and mother were dead, took
for his own daughter.
8 ^[ So it came to pass, when the
king's commandment and his decree
was heard, and when many maidens
were d gathered together unto Shu-
shan the palace, to the custody of
Hegai, that Esther was brought also
unto the king's house, to the custody
of Hegai, keeper of the women.
9 And the maiden pleased him, and
she obtained kindness of him ; and
he speedily gave her her "e things for
purification, with f such things as
belonged to her, and seven maidens,
which were meet to be given her, out
of the king's house: and fhe pre-
ferred her and her maids unto the
best place of the house of the women.
10 f Esther had not shewed her peo-
ple nor her kindred : for Mordecai
had charged her that she should not
shew it.
11 And Mordecai walked every day
before the court of the women's house,
fto know how Esther did, and what
should become of her.
1:2 ^| Now when every maid's turn
was come to go in to king Ahasue-
rus, alter that she had been a twelve
months, according to the manner of
thewomen, (for so were the days of
their purifications accomplished, to
wit, six mouths with oil of myrrh,
and six months with sweet odours,
and witli other -thiugs for the purify-
ing of the women ;)
13 'Then thus came every maiden
unto the king ; whatsoever she de-
Var. Rknd. — 2 Vs. 3, 9, 12. i.e. ointments.
3 V. 12. treated for twelve months ;i< nlin^ to.
4 V. 13. When at this time (or, in this guise).
e ver. 3, 12.
+ Heb. her
portions.
+ Heb. he
clumged her.
} ver. 20.
t Heb. to
know the
peace.
cir. 515.
sired was given her to go with her
out of the house of the women unto
the king's house.
14 In the evening she went, and on
the morrow she returned 5into the
second house of the women, to the
custody of Shaashgaz, the king's
chamberlain, which kept the concu-
bines : she came in unto the king no
more, except the king delighted in her,
and that she were called by name.
15 ^[ Now when the turn of Esther,
9t\\e daughter of Abihail the uncle
of Mordecai, who had taken her for
his daughter, was come to go in un-
to the king, she required nothing but
what Hegai the king's chamberlain,
the keeper of the women, appointed.
And Esther obtained favour in the
sight of all them that looked upon
her.
16 So Esther was taken unto king
Ahasuerus into his house royal in
the tenth month, which is the month
Tebeth, in the seventh year of his
reign.
17 And the king loved Esther above
all the women, and she obtained grace
and || favour fin his sight more than
all the virgins ; so that he set the
royal crown upon her head, and made
her queen instead of Vashti.
18 Then the king h made a great
feast unto all his princes and his
servants, even Esther's feast ; and
he 6made a f release to the provinces,
and gave gifts, according to the state
of the king.
19 And when the virgins were ga-
thered together the second time, then
Mordecai sat ' in the king's gate.
20 k Esther had not yet shewed her
kindred nor her people ; as Mordecai
had charged her: for Esther did the
commandment of Mordecai, like as
when she was brought up with him.
21 ^[ In those days, while Mordecai
sat in the king's gate, two of the
king's chamberlains, || Bigthan and
Teresh, of those which kept f the
door, were wroth, and sought to lay
hand on the king Ahasuerus.
22 And the thing was known to
Mordecai, '"who told /'/ unto Esther
the queen ; and Esther certified the
king thereof in Mordecai's name.
23 And when inquisition was made
of the matter, it was found out;
therefore they were both hanged on
a tree: and it was written in "the
book of the chronicles before the
king.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 515.
cir. 515.
,j ver. 7.
kindness.
t Heb. before
cir. 514.
h cb. 1. 3.
i ver. 21.
ell :i. 2.
k ver. 10.
I Or,
Biathana,
eli'. (i 2.
Var. Bend. •• V. l l, Or,
House of the women, Be. Ke
a holiday, Be. Kc.
a second time into the
r> V. 18. Or, granted
,38
Ha man is advanced.
ESTHER, 3, 4.
hi, ree against the ./>■<.
Before
C1I HIST
elr. 510.
ij Duu. :i. 19.
510.
i ch. 9. 24.
+ Hiii mttt,
or, iqliill.
+ !!•■)> I, ,,!•■-
etroy fiicm.
i Beta weigh
JGen. II. r_\
m ch. B. 2, 8.
II <>r.
ch. ;. 0,
CHAPTER 3.
I Soman, advanced by the king, and dpspised b\y
• a, eeeketh reven e i pon all tin- Jew*. 7
Beeasteth lot-'. 8 lit obtaineth by ealumniution
a decree of the king t<> put the Jews t. .'?. 8to. ' V. M t.i be given as a law.
B peoples. 8 1'. L5. weni onl in haste, at.
CHAP. 4. ' V. •'!. (even) \\v L_"V;it niies. (',;-
cir. .Me.
.:S;im 1. II.
6 Josh : 0
Bcek. 27.30,
c Gen. 27. 84.
;,::<.»
The mourning of the Jews.
ESTHEK, 5.
Esther inviteth the king
Before
CHRIST
cir. 510.
+ Heb. whom
he had set
before her.
ech.3. 14,15.
/ch. 5. 1.
g Dan. 2. 9.
t Heb.
respiration.
Job 9. IS.
+ Heb. found.
grieved; and she sent raiment to
clothe Mordecai, and to take away
his sackcloth from him : but he re-
ceived it not.
5 Then called Esther for Hatach, one
of the king's chamberlains, f whom
he had appointed to attend upon her,
and gave him a commandment to
Mordecai, to know what it ivas, and
why it ivas.
6 So Hatach went forth to Mordecai
unto the 2 street of the city, which
was before the king's gate.
7 And Mordecai told him of all
that had happened unto him, and of
d the sum of the money that Hainan
had promised to pay to the king's
treasuries for the Jews, to destroy
them.
8 Also he gave him ?the copy of
the writing of the decree that was
given at Shushan to destroy them,
to shew it unto Esther, and to de-
clare it unto her, and to charge her
that she should go in unto the . king,
to make supplication uuto him, and
to make request before him for her
people.
9 And Hatach came and told Es-
ther the words of Mordecai.
10 % Again Esther spake unto Ha-
tach, and gave him commandment
unto Mordecai ;
11 All the king's servants, and the
people of the king's provinces, do
know, that whosoever, whether man
or woman, shall come unto the king
into f the inner court, who is not
called, g there is one law 3of his to
put him to death, except 4 such h to
whom the king shall hold out the
golden sceptre, that he may live :
but I have not been called to come
in unto the king these thirty days.
12 And they told to Mordecai Es-
ther's words.
13 Then Mordecai commanded to
answer Esther, Think not with thy-
self that thou shalt escape in the
king's house, more than all the Jews.
14 For if thou altogether holdest
thy peace at this time, then shall
there f enlargement and deliverance
arise to the Jews from another place ;
but thou and thy father's house
shall be destroyed : and who know-
eth whether thou art come to the
kingdom for such a time as this ?
15 ^[Then Esther bade them return
Mordecai this come.
+ Heb. tree.
m eh. 7. a.
■ ch. 6. 4.
+ Heb. the
Una's 'l
fid away.
a ch. 2. 23.
II Or, niijthan.
ch. 1'. 21.
+ Heb
threshold.
h Sco ch .5
e ch. 5. 14.
up, nor moved for him, he was full
of indignation against Mordecai.
10 Nevertheless Haman 'refrained
himself : and when he came home,
he sent and f called for his friends,
and Zeresh his wife.
11 And Haman told them of the
glory of his riches, and *the multi-
tude of his children, and all the
things wherein the king had pro-
moted him, and how he had 'ad-
vanced him above the princes and
servants of the king.
12 Haman said moreover, Yea, Es-
ther the queen did let no man come
in with the king unto the banquet
that she had prepared but myself ;
and to morrow am I invited ' unto
her also with the king.
13 Yet all this availeth me nothing,
so long as I see Mordecai the Jew
sitting at the king's gate.
14 ■([ Then said Zeresh his wife
and all his friends unto him, Let a
f "' gallows be made of fifty cubits
high, and to morrow " speak thou
unto the king that Mordecai may
be hanged thereon : then go thou
in merrily with the king unto the
banquet. And the thing pleased Ha-
man ; and he caused ° the gallows
to be made.
CHAPTER 6.
1 Ahasuerus, reading in the chronicles of the good
terrier done iiii Mordecai, taketh rare for 7iis
reward, t Haman, coming to tue that Mordecai
might lie hanged, unawaret giveth coun el thai
he might do him honour. 12 Complaining of his
misfortune, his friends tell him of his final
des'iiul.
ON that night f could not the king
sleep, and he commanded to bring
" the book of records of the chronicles ;
and they were read before the king.
2 And it was found written, that
Mordecai had told of [| Bigthana and
Teresh, two of the king's chamber-
lains, the keepers of the f door, who
sought to lay hand on the king Aha-
suerus.
3 And the king said, What honour
and dignity bath been done to Mor-
decai for this? Then said the king's
servants that ministered unto him,
There is nothing done for him.
4 ^[ And the king said. Who is in
the court? Now Haman was come
into *the outward court of the king's
house, eto speak unto the king to
hang Mordecai on the gallows that
he had prepared for him.
5 And the king's servants said un-
to him, Behold, Hainan standeth in
the court. And the king said, Let
him come in.
Var. Rend.— chap. 5. ' ('. 12. of.
6 So Haman came in. And the
king said unto him, What shall be
done unto the man fwhom the king
delighteth to honour ? Now Haman
thought in his heart, To whom would
the king delight to do honour more
than to myself ?
7 And Haman answered the king,
For the man fwhom the king de-
lighteth to honour,
8 f Let the royal apparel be brought
f which the king useth to wear, and
'- the horse that the king rideth upon,
and 'the crown royal which is set
upon his head :
9 And let this apparel and horse be
delivered to the hand of one of the
king's most noble princes, that they
may array the man withal whom the
king delighteth to honour, and f bring
him on horseback through the 2 street
of the city, eand proclaim before him,
Thus shall it be done to the man
whom the king delighteth to honour.
10 Then the king said to Haman,
Make haste, and take the apparel
and the horse, as thou hast said, and
do even so to Mordecai the Jew, that
sitteth at the king's gate : f let nothing
fail of all that thou hast spoken.
11 Then took Haman the apparel
and the horse, and arrayed Morde-
cai, and brought him on horseback
through the 2 street of the city, and
proclaimed before him, Thus shall
it be done unto the man whom the
king delighteth to honour.
12 ^[ And Mordecai came again to
the king's gate. But Haman •''hasted
to his house mourning, a and having
his head covered.
13 And Hainan told Zeresh his wife
and all his friends every thing that
had befallen him. Then said his wise
men and Zeresh his wife unto him, If
Mordecai be of the seed of the Jews,
before whom thou hast begun to fall,
thou shalt not prevail against him,
but shalt surely fall before him.
14 And while they were yet talking
with him, came the king's chamber-
lains, and hasted to firing Hainan
unto *the banquet that Esther had
prepared.
CHAI-TER, 7.
l Esther, entertaining the king and Banian, tnaketh
suit for her own life mid her people's. 5 She
aecuseth Haman. 7 Thr king in his anger, un-
derstanding m the gallows which Haman hud
, i to lie hanged
then on.
0 the king and Hainan came fto
banquet with Ksther the queen.
s
Before
CH RIST
cir. 510.
+ Heb
in whose
honour the
kinu lit-
liyhteth.
+ Hcb.
in whose
honour the
UghUth.
+ Hill I..t
tiu in bring
the royal
apparel.
+ Heb. uhere-
tviti. the
kitty clotheth
himself.
d 1 Kings 1.
33.
+ Heb. suffer
not a uliit to
fall.
/2Chr. 26 20.
ii - Sum. 1*».
80.
Jer. 14. 3, 4.
+ Heb. to
Jr-ttik.
Var. Ki \i'.- chap. 6. ' V. 8. apon whose head a
crown royal is set, Dc W. Be. Ke. -Vs. ;>, 11.
public place.
541
Human is hanged.
ESTHER, 8.
Mordecai is advanced.
Before
CHUT ST
cir. 510.
ich.3 9.
&4. 7.
+ Heb. that
they should
destroy, and
kill, and
cause to
perish.
i Hob. whos
heart hath
Jilted hint.
Il »r, at the
presence of.
cch. 1. 6.
+ Heb with
d Job 9 21.
ech. 1. 10.
/r.li. 5. 11.
' Ps. 7. L8.
1'iov. II. 5,
17 Pa 87. 85,
2 And the king said again unto
Esther on the second day " at the
banquet of wine, What is thy peti-
tion, queen Esther ? and it shall be
granted thee : and what is thy re-
quest ? and it shall be performed,
even to the half of the kingdom.
3 Then Esther the queen answered
and said, If I have found favour in
thy sight, O king, and if it please
the king, let my life be given me at
my petition, and my' people at my
request :
4 For we are b sold, I and my peo-
ple, fto be destroyed, to be slain,
and to perish. But if we had been
sold for bondmen and bondwomen,
I had held my tongue, ' although
the enemy could not countervail the
king's damage.
5 ^[ Then the king Ahasuerus an-
swered and said unto Esther the
queen, Who is he, and where is he,
fthat durst presume in his heart to
do so ?
6 And Esther said, fThe adversary
and enemy is this wicked Haman.
Then Haman was afraid || before the
king and the queen.
7 ■[[ And the king arising from the
banquet of wine in his wrath went
into the palace garden : and Haman
stood up to make request for his life
to Esther the queen,; for he saw that
there was evil determined against him
by the king.
8 Then the king returned out of the
palace garden into the place of the
banquet of wine ; and Haman was
fallen upon cthe 2bed whereon Esther
was. Then said the king, Will he
force the queen also f before me in
the house ? As the word went out
of the king's mouth, they ''covered
Haman's face.
9 And "Harbonah, one of the cham-
berlains, 3said before the king, Be-
hold also, •''the f gallows fifty cubits
high, which Haman had made for
Mordecai, who had spoken good for
the king, standeth in the house of
Haman. Then the king said, Hang
him thereon.
10 So ''they hanged Haman on the
gallows that he had prepared for
Mordecai. Then was the king's wrath
pacified.
CHAPTER 8.
I Mo ■>,',■ >ai / . advanced. S Esther makett suit to
rapier < Raman's letter*. 7 Ahasuerus aranteth
to the Jews ti> defend themselves. 18 Mordecaihs
honottr, and the Jews', joi/.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 7. l V. 4. for the enemy
cannot compensate for. Very obscure, and perhaps
corrupt, Kamp. V. 8. couch. 3 V. 9. (which
stool) before the lfore
(in; [ST
cir. 509.
c/ch. «. 11.
& vcr. Hi.
I l's 71. 13,
24
/Oh. 8. 17.
+ Hcb those
whiehdidthe
business that
I,, longed to
tht ting.
a 2 Sam 3. 1.
'l Chr II 9.
l'rov. 4. 18.
+ Heb.
according to
their uui.
h oh 6. 11.
.lob is. 19.
,V 27. IS, 1 1,
I."..
l's 21. H«.
i Sec ch - 11.
lob - ii
, Hi b '
in. n hang.
in ■_• Siini SI.
V\i;. Ui'Nii- CHAP. 9. ' V. - peoples. ■ V. 3.
governors. 3 Vs. 6, LI, 1-. Or, Fortress. ' V. VI.
,/ must they not havt
>43
The two days of Purim
ESTHER, 10.
are made festival.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 509.
q See ch. 8.
11.
509.
+ Heb. in it.
sDeut. 16. 11,
14.
. mad*
him great.
r Cell II, 10.
2 Chr. 28. 7.
rfNch. 2. 10.
l's. i28. B,a
Var. Eenu.— 7 V. 26. for. Hbat which. 9 V. 31.
i.e. lamentation. CHAP. 10. ' V. 1. Or, coasts.
644
:
in iughl to
ii;vi wrote
tin Book of
J.,h, whilst
among tue
I l,ri-l cir.
Ill -lure
CH BIST
cir. 1520.
a Sen 83. 20,
oEaek.14.14.
jam ■ ii
c Oen. 8 9.
& ir. l.
cii . 3.
d I'imv. 8. 13.
& Id. (i.
II Or,
husbandry.
t Heb. tons
oftlie east.
i 1 Kings 21.
' 10. 13.
t Keo. all the
days.
f/lll.L'. 1.
; i Kings 22.
in.
ch 89 7.
+ Heb. the
'Adversary,
I Chr 21. 1.
Kiv 12.9,
10.
+ Heb. in the
mid i of
ti ■ m
mIi. 2.2.
Matt L2. 13.
i Pel .-, a
t Hi b Ha i
heart on.
»ch. 2. .1
I T6T. 1.
THE BOOK OF JOB.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The holiness, riches, and religion* tmre of Job for
hit children. 6 Satan, appearing before Qod, by
calumniation obtaineth leave to tempt Job. 13 Un-
derstanding of the loss of his goods and children,
in his mourning /<< blesseth God.
riTHERE was a, man "in the land
X of Uz, whose name was l6Jobs
and that man was 2c perfect and
upright, and one that ''feared God,
and eschewed evil.
2 And there were horn unto him
seven suns and three daughters.
3 His || substance also was seven
thousand sheep, and three thousand
camels, and five hundred yoke of
oxen, and five hundred she asses,
and a very great || household ; so
that this man was the greatest of
all the 3 f men of the east.
4 And his sons 4 went and feasted
In their houses, every one his day;
and 5sent and called for their three
sisters to eat and to drink with
them.
5 And it was so, when the days of
their feasting were gone about, that
Job sent and sanctified them, and
rose up early in the morning, "and
offered burnt offerings according to
the number of them all : for Job
said, It may be that my sons have
sinned, and *f cursed God in their
hearts. Thus did Job f continually .
6 1j Now "there was a day * when
the 7sons of God came to present
themselves before the Lord, and
'sf Satan came also f among them.
7 And the Lord said unto 8 Satan,
Whence eoinest thou? Then B Satan
answered the LoBJD, and said, Prom
'going to and fro in the earth, and
from walking up and down in it.
8 And the Lord said unto8Satan,
-f * 1 last thou considered my servant
Job, thai there is nunc like him in
the earth, 'a 2perfeci and an upright
mail, one that feareth God, and es-
chewel b evil ?
9 Then "Satan answered the Lord,
and said, Doth Job Tear God Eor
nought ?
In "Hast not thou made an hedge
V\ic. Rend.- chap. i. T. l. Heb, tyyob.
■' I g. l, s. i.r. blameless. iV. 3. Lit. Bona of the
OUntry. 4 I". 4. were u.ml to i_'c) ;iii
6 would send and bid.- "I. 5. So Oe, Me.;
bidden farewell to I renounced), Schu. Ew.
:■ hi. Da. De. Dt. 17. 6. Bather, sons of the
Kldliim (i.e. angels), Da. : so vn ch. _. 9 Fa. 6 '.'.
12. the Satan, i.e. A-ccuser. Cf. Rev. 12. L0.
about him, and about his house, and
about all that he hath on every side ?
"thou hast blessed the work of his
bands, and his || substance is increas-
ed in the land.
11 "But put forth thine hand now,
and touch all that he "'hath, fand he
will ''curse thee to thy face.
12 And the Lord said unto 8 Satan,
Behold, all that he hath is in thy
t power; only upon himself put not
forth thine hand.. So 8 Satan w'enl
forth from the presence of the Lobd.
13 If And 10 there was a day '' when
his sons and his daughters wert eat-
ing and drinking wine in then- eldest
brother's house :
14 "And there came a messenger
unto Job, and said, The oxen were
plowing, and the asses feeding be-
side them :
15 And the Sabeans fell upon them,
and took them away ; yea, the}' have
slain the servants with the edge of
the sword ; and I only am escaped
alone to tell thee.
lb' While he was yet speaking, there
came also another, and said, '- || The
fire of God is fallen from heaven,
and hath burned up the sheep, and
the servants, and consumed them ;
and I only am escaped alone to tell
thee.
17 While he uias yet speaking, there
came also another, and said, The
Chaldeans made out three bands,
and f fell upon the camels, and have
carried them away, yea, and slain
the servants with the edge of the
sword; and I only am escaped alone
to tell thee.
18 "While he was ye1 speaking, there
came also another, and said. r Thy
sons and thy daughters were eating
and drinking wine in their eldest
brother's house :
\'.< And, behold, there came a great
wind f from the wilderness, and smote
the four corners of the house, and it
fell upon the young men. and the)
are dead ; and 1 only am escaped
alone to tell thee.
20 Then Job arose, 'and renl his
ll mantle, and shaved his head, and
' fell down upon the ground, and
worshipped,
Before
CH ii 1ST
cir. 1520.
.. Pi 128 1,2.
1'p.v In, 82.
I Or, cattle.
„ ch. 2. S
tt 10. 21.
+ Heb if he
curse thee
not ti> lliy
, Is. 8 21.
Mul 3 13,
II
Gen ii.. o-
o Bccles. 9.
12.
H Or. A
great fire.
•i ii, I. from
aside, V-
l./r.i 9 :i-
Or. robs.
Ml'.t .'.. ti.
Vu;. Ki m..- » 7. 11.
farewell (v. 5) to thy face '
on a day. n 7. 1 1. That .
if lie will nut bid
" i . L3. ii came to]
'- 7. 16. Fire.
545
*S
Job's great affliction.
JOB, 2, 3.
His friends condole with him.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
u Fs 49. 17.
Eccles 5. 15.
1 Tim. 6. 7.
x Eccles. 5.19.
Jam. 1. 17.
i/ Matt .20. 15.
a Eph. 5. 20.
1 Thes. 5. 18.
i eh.
10.
|| Or, attri-
buted fully
to God.
+ Up
to s
him
e ch.
b.
oattoie
up
i). 17.
/ch.
1. 11.
g ch
19. 20
/icli
1. 12.
II Or
only.
I; 2 8am. I. 'i.
IS
Ctl I" 6
Ezek. 27, 30.
V.. 11 II 21
lch.21. 15.
m ret. 3.
21 And said,
" Naked came I out of my mo-
ther's womb,
And naked shall I return thither :
The Loud ^gave, and the Lord
hath y taken away ;
* Blessed be the name of the
LORD.
22 a In all this Job sinned not, nor
13 1| charged God foolishly.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Satan appearing again before God obtainetli fur-
ther leave to tempt Job. 7 lie smiteth him with
sore boils. 9 Job reproveth his wife, moving him
to etirse God. 11 His three friends condole with
him in silence.
1 A GAIN "there was a day when
-L\~ the sons of God came to pre-
sent themselves before the Lord, and
2 Satan came also among them to
present himself before the Lord.
2 And the Lord said nnto 2 Satan,
From whence comest thou ? And
2 b Satan answered the Lord, and
said, From going to and fro in the
earth, and from walking up and down
in it.
3 And the Loud said unto - Satan,
Hast thou considered my servant
Job, that there is none like him in
the earth, °a perfect and an upright
mau, one that feareth God, and es-
cheweth evil ? and still he d holdeth
fast his integrity, although thou mov-
edst me against him, 3"j-cto destroy
him without cause.
4 And 2 Satan answered the Lord,
and said, Skin for skiu, yea, all that
a man hath will he give for his life.
5 f But put forth thiue hand now,
and touch his ° bone and his 4 flesh,
and he will curse thee to thy face.
6 * And the Lord said unto 2 Satan,
Behold, he is in thine hand ; 5 1| but
save his life.
7 If So went 2 Satan forth from the
presence of the Lord, and smote Job
with sore boils 'from the sole of his
foot unto his crown.
8 And he took him a potsherd to
scrape himself withal; *and he eat
down among the ashes.
9 -| Then said his wife unto him,
'Dust thou still "'retain thine in-
tegrity? 6curse God, and die.
10 But he said unto her, Thou speak'
est as one of the ' foolish women
speaketh. What? "shall we receive
good at the baud of God, and shall
Var. Rend. — 13F. 22. ascribed unseemliness to
God. CHAP. 2. ' V. 1. And it came to pass on a
div Hi;i.< ili.' sons. Vs. 1 Mi, J. the Satan.
a V. 3. Lit. as marq. * V. 5. Eesh : if he will not
Lid thee farewell (ch. 1. 5) to tin. fi ! » V. 6.
4s marg. r> V. 9. bid God farewell. " ('. lit. i.e.
ungodly.
we not receive evil ? ° In all this did
not Job p sin with his lips.
11 ^[ Now when Job's three 'friends
heard of all this evil that was come
upon him, they came every one from
his own place; Eliphaz the rTeman-
ite, and Bildad the 8 Shubite, and
Zophar the Naamathite: "for they
had made an appointment together
to come 'to 9 mourn with him and to
comfort him.
12 And when they lifted up their
eyes afar off, and knew him not,
they lifted up their voice, and wept ;
and they rent every one his mantle,
and " sprinkled dust upon their heads
toward heaven.
13 So they sat down with him upon
the ground x seven days and seven
nights, and none spake a word unto
him : for they saw that his lu grief was
very great.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Job curses the day and services of his birth. 13
The ease of death. 20 He complaineth of life,
because of his anguish.
AFTER this opened Job his mouth,
- and cursed his day.
2 And Job f spake, and said,
3 a Let the day perish wherein I was
born,
And the night in which it was said,
There is a man child conceived.
4 Let that day be darkness ;
Let not God regard it from above,
Neither let the light shine upon it.
5 Let darkness and ' b the shadow
of death 2 1 1 stain it ;
Let a cloud dwell upon it ;
|| Let the blackness of the day
terrify it.
6 As for that night, let darkness
seize upon it ;
|| Let it not ^be joined unto the
days of the year,
Let it not come into the number
of the months.
7 Lo, let that night be solitary,
Let no joyful voice come therein.
8 Let them curse it that curse sthe
Jay,
0 Who arc 4 ready to raise up
|| their mourning.
9 Let the stars of the twilight there-
of be darlc ;
Before
CHRIST
cir. 15^0.
o ch. 1. 22.
/)Ps. 39. 1.
gProv. 17.17
/• Gen. 36. 11.
Jer. 49 7.
s Gen. 25. 2.
u Neh. 9. 1.
L:im. 2. 10.
Ezek. 27. 3i
+ Heb.
answered,
a eh. 10. 18,
b eh. 10. 21,
5 16. 16.
6 28. 3.
Ps. 23.4.
&44. 19.
& 107. 10, 14.
Jer. 13. 16.
Amos 5. 8.
II Or,
challenge it
II Or, let
Hi. in terrify
it, as those
who have a
bitU i day,
Amos 8.10,
II Or, 1,1 it
not ' oi 't
a ni, mi/ the
Var. Bend. 8 V. 11. and theymade. 9bomoan
him, r. "'I'. !•">. pain. CHAP. 3. ' I. 5. Or,
deep darkness (so elsewhere, e.g. ch, 28. •">), R marg.
See on Ps. 23. 4. — 'redeem it (as something which
hod hern iimrl iit'ictl).- — -■'< I'. 8. i.e. days. 'skilful
to rouse the leviathan (a nu/llneal skii-inmislcr). Cf.
ch. 41. 1.
Var. Read. — chap. 3. V. fi. 0 80 Tara. Sytnm.
Hi. (with other points) -, rejoice among, Heb. fed,
F.ir. 8chl: I'll. l>c. Mr.
46
The ease of death.
JOB, 4.
I'liphaz reprovefh Job.
Before
Ci! RIST
cir. 15^0.
t H'l' tht
eyrfid* <■' [':■
/ch. 15. 28.
j Ps. 58. 8.
+ Hi ■'>.
strength.
A ch. 39. 7.
Let it look for light, but have
none ;
Neither let it see fthe dawning
of the day :
10 Because it shut not up the doors
of my moth r's womb,
Nor hid sorrow from mine eyes.
11 ''Why died I oots from the womb f
Why did T not give up the ghost
when I came out of the belly?
12 * Why did the knees '; prevent me?
Or why the breasts that 1 should
suck ?
13 For now should I have lain still
and been quiet,
I should have slept : then had 1
been at rest,
11 With kings and counsellors of the
earth,
P Which 'built "desolate places for
themselves #;
15 Or with princes that had gold,
Who filled their houses with silver :
16 Or 'as an hidden untimely birth
1 bad not been ;
As infants which never saw light.
17 There the wicked cease from trou-
bling ;
And there the f weary be at rest.
18 There the prisoners 8rest together ;
* They hear not the voice of the
''oppressor.
19 The small and great are 10 there ;
And tlie servant is free from his
master.
20 ' Wherefore is light given to him
that is in misery.
And life unto the * bitter in soul ;
21 Which f'long for death, but it
cometh not ;
Ami dig for it more than '"for hid
treasures ;
22 Which " rejoice exceedingly,
And are glad, when they can find
the grave p
-'■> Why is light given to a man whose
way is bid,
" A nd whom ( rod balb hedged in ?
24 for my sighing cometh P12f be-
fore I e;it .
And my roarings are poured out
like the waters.
13 For fthe thing which I greathj
feared is come upon me,
V \k. I.'i \i>. ■'• V, 11. i.e. ei \ after birth
(/.'"'. Eft.) j or, as an embryo {Schl. De.). ''I. L2
e {lit. meet ). 7 V. II. i.e. sepulchres, Schu.
rly), De. Hi. ; pyramids, Ew. Me. I"
s V. is. are at ease. "driver. '" V. L9.
there alike. " V. 22. are glad even to
which rejoice. — '-I. 24. instead of {or, like) my
i 1. Ew. Da. De. Hi. Hi. 1:' V. 25. For I
(or, l Pi ar) a Fear., 1 it reai het h me.
V\i;. Read. V. ll. ft Who rejoiced in swords,
8ept. Covppel} Who bxnli the ruins of old time (c/.
Eaek. 26. 20), Ch. '/'■ 01. Kue. Matthes.
V. 24. 13 in proportion to mj t i, Kue.
il Sum l.lil
2 Kin^s 1.27.
Trow 31.0.
+ Ileb. wait.
in 1'i'uv. 2, 1.
nch 19.8.
I jiii. 8. 7.
1 Hell '•■ fort
my meat.
And that which 1 was afraid of is
come unto me.
26 14 1 was not in safety, neither had
I rest,
Neither was 1 quiet; yet trouble
came.
CHAPTER 4.
I Eliphaz reproveth Job for mint of religion. 7 He
teacheth Qod't judgment* to le not for the right-
eout, hut for the Kicked. 12 His fearful Virion,
to humble the excellency of creatures before Gel.
THEN Eliphaz the Temanite an-
swered and said,
2 If we assay f to commune with
thee, * wilt thou be grieved?
But fwho can withhold himself
from speaking ?
3 Behold, thou bast instructed man}',
And thou a hast strengthened the
weak hands.
4 Thy words have upholden him
that was falling,
And thou '-hast strengthened fthe
feeble knees.
5 But now it is come upon thee, and
thou faintest ;
It toucheth thee, and thou art
troubled.
6 - Ify not this fthy fear, rfthy con-
fidence,
Thy hope, and the uprightness of
thy ways ?
7 Remember, I pray thee, 'who ever
perished, being innocent?
Or where were the righteous cut
off?
8 Even as I have seen, -^they that
plow iniquity,
And sow wickedness, reap tin-
same.
9 By the blast of God they perish,
And || by the breath of bis nos-
trils are they consumed.
10 The roaring of the lion, and the
voice of the fierce lion,
And 'the teeth of the young lions,
are broken.
II * The old lion perisheth lor lack of
prey,
And the 'stout lion's whelps are
scattered abroad.
L2 Now a * tiling was f secreth
brought1 to me,
A nd mine ear recei\ r<\ a litt le
t hereof.
18 'In thoughts from the visions of
t he night .
\\ hen deep sleep falleth on men,
1 1 Pear f came upon me, and * trem-
bling,
Before
(II KIST
cir. 1520.
+ Het) who
run refrain
from vor&i t
h Is 35 S
1 IIeb thr
bomttgkuees,
llcb. 12, 12.
cell. 1.1.
d Prov, :i.
Ps :. u
l roi 22 i
Hos l" 13.
(Sal i, 7,8.
Thai is. 1'ij
Se< l v 15.
B.
ch. I 19
£ 15 30.
Is II 4.
2 Thcsa S. B.
/■ l's. 34. 10.
» ll. I.
by stealth.
I ii.il> I. it;.
Vu.\ Rend.- "I. 26. i.e. I had no tranquillity.
{<>r the tenses in this verse may Is.)
CHAP. 4. ' V. 2. thou will. Ill— — -I'. 6. Is aot thy
piety thy confidence? Thy hope, the. *V. 11.
whelps of the lioness. ' I . 12. word, i.e.
5a whisper.
547
The end of the wicked is misery.
JOB, 5.
The happy end
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
t Heb. the
multitude of
my bones.
mch 15.15.
& L'fl. 5.
2 Pet. 2. 4.
|| Qr, nor in
hif 'lil'ir',. .
in whom lie
put light.
n <'li- L5. 10.
o 2 Cor. 4. 7.
& 5. 1.
jjPs. 90. 5.6.
t Heb. beaten
in pieces.
Which made fall my bones to
shake.
15 Then a 6 spirit passed before my
face ;
The hair of my flesh stood up :
16 It stood still, but I could not
discern 0 the form thereof :
An image was P before mine eyes,
7 1| There was silence, and I heard
a voice, saying,
17 l Shall mortal man be 8 more just
than God ?
Shall a man be 9more pure than
his maker ?
18 Behold, he mput no trust in his
servants ;
|| And his angels he charged with
10 folly:
19 * How much less in them that
dwell in ° houses of clay,
Whose foundation is in the dust,
Which are crushed before the
moth ?
20 p They are f destroyed n from
morning to evening :
They perish for ever without any
regarding it.
21 12 q Doth not their P excellency
which is in them go away ?
rThey die, 13even without wisdom.
CHAPTER 5.
1 The harm of inconsideration. 3 The end of the
wicked is misery. 6 God is to be regarded in
affliction. 17 The happy end of God's correction.
CALL now, if there be any that
will answer thee ;
And to which of the ' saints wilt
thou 1 1 turn ?
2 2 For wrath killeth the foolish man,
And || envy slayeth the silly one.
3 ° I have seen the foolish taking
root:
But suddenly £1 cursed his 3 habi-
tation.
4 b His children are far from safety,
And they are crushed in the gate,
c neither is there any to deliver
them.
5 Whose harvest the hungry eateth
up,
And taketh it even out of the
thorns,
Vab. Rend.— 6V. 15. Rather, wind, Srhl. Be. Di.
Me. Hi. 17. 16. Or, as marg., Ew. Da. Be.
Di. Hi. R marg. 8 V. 17. just before God?
'■' pure before bis maker? WV. 18. Bather, error,
Ew. Di. Hi. " V. 20. i.e. in a single day.
12 V. 21. Or. Is not their tent-cord plucked up within
tlii'Tii, Kir. He. Di. R. 1:! still htiliug of wisdom.
CHAP. 5. ' V. I. holy ones. 2 V. 2. Nay, (for) the
fool is killed of vexation, And the simple slain of
passion. :i Vs. '■'>. 21. homestead.
Vai:. Read.— CHAP. 4. V L6. ft , I saw, hut there
was no form, Sept. Me. Bi. V. 21. ft tent -pes,
01. Hi. Matthes. chap. 5. V. 3. ft his homestead
rotted away, Sept. Pesh. Me. Matthes, Bi.
I Or, look ?
II or, in-
dignation,
a Ps. 37. 35,
b Ps. 1 19. 155.
And £4,'the robber swalloweth
up*3 their substance.
6 5 Although || affliction cometh not
forth of the dust,
Neither doth trouble spring out
of the ground ;
7 6 Yet man is ''born unto || trouble,
As fthe 'sparks fly upward.
8 8I would seek unto God,
And unto God would I commit
my cause :
9 f Which doeth great things f and
unsearchable ;
Marvellous things f without num-
ber :
10 ''Who giveth rain upon the earth,
And sendeth waters upon the
f fields :
11 * To set up on high those that be
low ;
That 9 those which mourn may be
exalted to safety.
12 'He disappointeth the devices of
the crafty,
So that their hands || cannot per-
form 10 their enterprise.
13 * He taketh the wise in their own
craftiness :
And the counsel of the froward
is carried headlong.
14 'They || meet with darkness in the
daytime,
And grope in the noonday as in
the night.
15 But mhe saveth £the poor from
the sword,
From their mouth, and*3 from the
hand of the mighty.
16 " So the poor hath hope,
And iniquity stoppeth her mouth.
17 ° Behold, happy is the man whom
God cprrecteth :
Therefore despise not thou the
chastening of the Almighty :
18 p For he maketh sore, and bindeth
up:
He woundeth, and his hands
make whole.
19 i He shall deliver thee in six
troubles :
Yea, in seven r there shall no
evil touch thee.
20 'In famine he shall redeem thee
from death :
Before
C H It I S T
cir. 1520;
c Gen. 3. 17,
IS. 19.
1 Cor. 10. 13.
|l Or, labour.
+ Heb. the
sons of the
burning coal
lift vp to fly.
/ch. 9. 10.
&37.5.
Ps. 40. 5.
& 72. 18.
& I 15, "
Horn. 11. 33.
+ Heb. and
there is no
search.
+ Heb. till
there be no
number.
g ch 28. 20.
Ps 65.9, 10.
& 14/
Jei
24.
A: 10. 13.
&5L 16.
Aets 14. 17.
t Heb.
out places,
h 1 Sam. 2. 7.
Ps. 113. 7
i Neh. 4. 15.
Ps. 33 10.
Is. 8. 10.
|l Or, cannot
perform
any thing,
k Ps. 9. 15,
1 Cor. :s 19.
I Deut. 28. 2a
is :.!). m.
Amos S. 9.
II Or,
rim into.
m Ps. 35. 10
oPs in 12,
Prov. 3. 11,
12.
Heb 12 5.
.lain 1 12.
Rev. 3 19.
p Dent. 32,39.
1 Sam. 2.0.
Is. :in, 211.
llos. 0. 1.
oPs.84. 19.
& 91.8.
Prov. 24. i«.
i Cor. io. i:i.
r l's. 91. 10.
Var. Eknu. — 4 V. 5. the snare gapeth for, BcM.
Da. Hi. *F. 6. For. 6 V. 1. Nay, (but).
7 So Ew. (on Job), De. Di. Me.; or, arrows (cf. l's.
76. 3), Srhu. Oe. {lit: sons of flashing). H V. 8.
But I, 1 would. '■')'. 11. Lit. the squalid may be
{so ch. 30. 28). WV. 12. anything of worth,
nmarg.; or, any sound plan, Di. (alt.).
Var. Read. V. 5. ft the thirsty punt for, Aq.
8ymm. Pesh. Fulg. Ew. Bei. Me. Bi.(pts.). V. L5. ft
from the sword of their mouth, And the poor, MSS.
Bi. (/.);. the destroyed from their mouth, And tlie
poor, Cappel, Ew. 01. (pts.) ; their slain ones from the
BWOrd, And the poor, Multhrs ( pts.).
548
of God's correction.
JOB, 6.
Job wisheih for death.
Before
(II BIST
cir. 1520.
t Pa SI. 20.
i; or. when
i),. tongue
scourgeth.
wis. U.9.
&S9 '.'.
ft 65. -'.V
Ezek.34 25.
iTs. 91 12.
11m, 2. 18.
|| Or, that
peace is thy
tdberwuie.
,1 Or, err.
y Ts. 112. 2.
II Or, much.
i Pa. 72 16.
+ Hch.
ascendeth.
+ Heb.
for thyself.
rroY. U. 12.
+ Heb.
Ii That i*. /
want words
to 1 1 n
l's.
I P 8.2
t Beb.
at ijruss.
And in war ffroin the power of
the sword.
21 'Thou shaU be 1 id [| from the
courge of the tongue:
NeitheT shall thou be afraid of
1 destruction when it cometh.
22 At- "destruction and famine thou
shalt laugh :
•Neither shalt thou be afraid of
the beasts of the earth.
23 'For thou shalt be in league with
the stones of the Held:
And the beasts of the field shall
be at peace with thee.
24 And thou shalt know || that thy
'-tabernacle shall be in peace; _
And thou shalt visit thy 3 habi-
tation, and shalt l3not f| sin.
25 Thou shalt know also that Hhy
seed shall be || great,
And thine offspring Jas the grass
of the earth.
26 "Thou shalt come to thy grave
14 in a full age,
Like as a shock of corn f cometh
in in his season.
27 Lo this, we have * searched it, so
it is ;
Hear it, and know thou it ffor
thy good.
CHAPTER 6.
1 Job thetaetJi that his complaints are not causeless.
8 lb irisiicth fur death, wherein he is assured of
comfort. 14 lie repromth his friends of uiikiud-
ness.
BUT Job answered and said,
2 Oh that my ! grief were
throughly weighed,
And my calamity ~f- laid in the
balances together !
3 For now it would be heavier a than
the sand of the sea :
Therefore || my words are 2 swal-
lowed up.
4 * For the arrows of 8the Almighty
are wrl hin me,
The poison whereof driuketh up
niv spirit:
c The terrors of God do set them-
selves in array against me.
5 Dotli the wild ass bray fwhen
he hath grass ?
Or loweth the ox over his fod-
der ?
6 Can that which is unsavoury be
eaten without salt !J
Or is there any taste in the white
of an egg P
7 4The things thai my soul refused
Y.u;. Bj wd.- " I 21, 22. wasting '•' V. 24. ten!
is in peace. l3misa nothing. " 1 . 26. with on-
broken strength, /'/. — chap. 6. ' V. •!. vexation i see
eh. 5. 2, I'. •"». raBh 1 De. Hi. Mat
healed. Schu. Do. :i V. I. //- b. Shaddai : so through-
out. * V. 1. Or, .My soul refusetb totonoh it : It is
as, /."-. 8chl , Di. k.
my re-
to touch are as mv sorrowful
meat.
8 Oh that I might have
quest ;
And that God would grant me
fthe thing that 1 long for !
9 Even ''that it woidd please God
to l! destroy me ;
That he would let loose his hand,
and cut me off !
10 Then should I yet have comfort ;
7 Yea, I would harden myself in
sorrow: let him not spare;
For eI have not B concealed the
words of f the Holy One.
11 What is my strength, that I
should hope ?
And what is mine end, that I
should 9 prolong my life?
12 Is my strength the strength of
stones ?
Or is my flesh fof brass?
13 Is not 10my help in me?
And is wisdom driven quite from
me ?
14, P-fTo him that is afflicted pity
should be shewed from his
friend ;
11 But he forsaketh the fear of the
Almighty P.
15 * My brethren have dealt deceit-
fully as a '- brook,
And 'as the 13 stream of brooks
they pass away ;
16 Which are blackish by reason of
the ice,
And u wherein the snow 0is hid :
17 What time they l5 wax warm,
f they vanish :
fWhen it is hot, they are fcon-
sumed out of their place.
The paths of their way are
turned aside ;
17 They go to nothing, and perish.
19 The troops of * Terns looked.
The companies of ' Sheba waited
for them.
18
Before
(II BIS!
cir. 1520.
t Beb »?
■
a i Kings 19.
f l.,v 1!' 2.
I- :.: IS
Hos. 11.9.
+ Heb.
brastn f
+ II, 1) T,i
I
pProv. i: i:
+ Heb. in the
heat thereof.
Hnguishtd.
ft Gen. 25. 15,
/ i Kings 10.
Tab. Rend. — 6V. ~. loathsomeness in my meat,
;•>■. 8chl. De. Di. Teai obscure.*— " I '■ '■'• crush
(ch. 1. 1!>). — 7 V. in. And 1 wouldexnll in pain which
suareth not {or. which he spareth not), /•'"'■ Da.
De. Hi. b. * disowned. '•'!'. 11. have patience?
"' 1'. 18. mine inner help vanished, And true
welfare driven qtrite from me, /.'"'• /' . virtually
De. b. — "I- 11 Even if he forsaketh, Schl. Di.;
Else he might forsake, /»<■. Ew. supposes thai
mg has fallen out between th oo halves
verse. — '-'!'. 16. torrent. — l3 channel of
torrents which pass away. " I". 16. Lit. (flowing
down) upon them the snow hideth itself. But eee
Var. Bead. — '•' V. 17- Or, are straitened, Qe. //'.
I IS. Or, Caravans turn aside OD tlieir way,
Schu. 8chl. Matthes; Caravans that go their way
turn aside, Da. B. "They go np into the waste.
Ji hi. in. u.
V\k. EtEAD. — CHAP. 6. V. "• & Teat already
corrupt in the times • ■""■*"• V. L6. &
pileth itself ap, Or. ('■>. Cf. Ex. L5. 8
549
Job reproveth his friends.
JOB, 7.
His restlessness.
Before
CHRIST
eir. 1520.
m Jer. 11. 3.
II Or, For now
ye are like
to them.
Heb. to it.
n ch. 13. 4.
+ Heb. not.
o Ps. 38. 11.
20 They were m confounded because
they had hoped ;
They came thither, and were a-
shamed.
21 P || For now "ye are f nothing 0;
Ye see i9my casting down, and
0 are afraid.
22 Did I say, Bring unto me ?
Or, Give a reward for me of your
substance ?
23 Or, Deliver me from the enemy's
hand ?
Or, Redeem me from the hand of
the mighty ?
24 Teach me, and I will hold my
tongue :
And cause me to understand
wherein T have erred.
25 How 19 forcible are 20 right words !
But what doth your arguing re-
prove ?
26 Do ye imagine to reprove words,
21 And the speeches of one that is
desperate, ivhieh are as wind ?
27 22 Yea, f ye overwhelm the fa-
therless,
And ye 23pdig a ]j!t for your
friend.
28 Now therefore be content, look
upon me ;
For 2l it is f evident unto you if
Tlie.
29 q Return, I pray you, let 25it not
be iniquity ;
Yea, return again, my righteous-
ness is || in it.
30 Is there 26 iniquity in my tongue?
Cannot fmy taste discern '^per-
verse things ?
CHAPTER 7.
1 Job pxrti.trt/t his desire of death. 12 77c complain-
eth of Ins own restlessness, 17 and God's watch-
fulness.
/'$ there not ' 1 1 " an appointed time
to man upon earth ?
Are not his days also like the
days of an hireling ?
2 As a servant 2 f earnestly desireth
the shadow,
Ami as an hireling looketh for the
reward of his work :
3 So am I made to possess * months
of vanity,
And wearisome nights
pointed to me.
Var. Rend.— 1s V. 21. a terror. 19 V. 25. Or,
sweet, Eio. Schl. Di. : or, grievous, Hi. i00r, the
straightforward speeches, Hi. "J1 V. 2(5. Though ....
belong to the wind. V. 27. But ye would even
cast lots on. ^traffic with. — '-'' V. 28. surely I
shall not lie to your face. -5 V. 29. there no! be
injustice; Yea, return, my cause is still just.
-" V. 80. injustice. a7 utter evil. chap. 7. ' V. 1.
a hard service (a military figure). 2 V. 2. Lit.
panteth for.
Var. Read. — V. 21. 0 So ore ye now become unto
me, Ew. 01. Di. (partly following Sept. Pesh.).
t Heb. ye
cause to
Jail upon.
p Ps. 57. 6.
+ Heb. before
your/ace.
qch. 17. 10.
|| That is, in
this matter.
t Heb.
my palate.
ch. 12. 11.
& 34. 3.
II Or. a
war/art.
och. 14.5, 13,
14
Pa. 39. 4.
+ Heb. gap-
eth after.
b See ch. 29.
ap-
4> rWheu I lie down, I say,
When shall I arise, and f the
night be gone ?
And I am full of tossings to and
fro
Unto the dawning of the day.
5 My flesh is d clothed with worms
and clods of dust ;
My skin 3is broken, and become
loathsome.
6 e My days are swifter than a
weaver's shuttle,
And are spent without hope.
7 O remember that -^my life is wind :
Mine eye f shall no more || see
good.
8 "The eye of him that hath seen
me shall see me no more :
Thine eyes are upon me, and || I
am not.
9 As the cloud is consumed and va-
nisheth away :
So Ahe that goeth down to the
grave shall come up no more.
10 He shall return no more to his
house,
' Neither shall his place know
him any more.
11 Therefore I will /cnot refrain my
mouth ;
I will speak in the anguish of my
spirit ;
I will l complain in the bitterness
of my soul.
12 Am I a sea, or a 4 whale,
That thou settest a watch over
me ?
13 "When I say, My bed shall com-
fort me,
My couch shall ease my com-
plaint ;
14 Then thou scarest me with
dreams,
And terrihest me through visions :
15 So that my soul chooseth stran-
gling,
And death rather fthan 5my life.
16 " I loathe it ; I would not live
alway :
0 Let me alone ; for p my days are
vanity .
17 'What is man, that thou shouldest
magnify him P
And that thou shouldest set G thine
heart upon him ?
18 And that thou shouldest visit him
every morning,
And try him every moment P
ID I low long wilt thou not 'depart
from me,
STor lei Nio alone till I swallow
down my spilt le P
Var. Rend. :i 1'. 5. closeth up and breaketh out
again. — ' V. 12. sea-monster. 5 V. 15. this skeleton
(see margin). 6 V. 17- i.e. thy thoughts. 7 V. 19.
look away.
550
Bildad sheweth God's justice.
JOB, 8, 9.
Job acknowledged it.
Before
en i; ist
cir. 1520.
r rs. 36. 6.
sch. li',. 12
is n is.
Lam. 3. 11'.
a Sen. IS 25
Deut.32 I
2Chr. 19. 7
i'li :;i. il'.i:
Dan. 9. n.
ich. 1.
is.
t Heb. in tt<
bond oj ttu ir
transgres-
sion
c eh. 5. 8.
& II. i:i.
>v 22. 23, &C.
J Dent. I
^ 82. 7.
Ch. 10. 18
ill 7 8.
iv 89 .
.V: in-. II.
ft III. I.
t Ilcb. not.
20 8I have sinned; what shall I do
unto tlice, '0 9thou preserver
of men P
Why "hast thou set me as a mark
against thee,
So that 1 am a burden P-to my-
self P
21 And why dost thou not pardon
my transgression,
And take away mine iniquity ?
For now shall 1 sleep in the 'lust ;
Ami thou sl'alt seek me '"in tin.:
morning, but I sJiall not be.
CHAPTER 8.
1 Bildad sheweth God's justice in dealing with men
a cording to their works. 8 Be allegeth antiquity
tn prone the certain destruction of the hypocrite.
20 li' appUeth Gail's just dealing to Jul/.
rpHEN answered Bildad the Shu-
JL hite, and said,
2 How long wilt thou speak these
things ?
And how long shall the words of
thy mouth be like a strong
wind P
3 "Doth God pervert judgment?
Or doth the Abmigbty pervert jus-
tice ?
4 If 6 thy children have sinned a-
gainst him,
*And be have cast them away
f for their transgress ion ;
5 CH thou - wouldest seek uuto God
betimes,
And make thy supplication to the
Almighty ;
C I E thou 3 wert pure and upright ;
Surely now he 4 would awake for
thee,
And make the habitation of thy
righteousness prosperous,
7 Though thy beginning was small,
Yet thy latter end ' should greatly
increase.
8 "" For enquire, I pray thee, of the
former age,
And B prepare thy self to the search
of their fathers :
9 (For 'we are but '/yesterday, and
know f nothing,
Because our days upon earth are
a shadow:)
10 Shall not they teach thee, and
tell thee.
And utter words out of their
heart ?
Y\k. Rind.— aV. -*). Granl that 1 have sinned;
yet what nuil.l 1 do unto thre, 8cM. De. Hi. K; OJ*,
'. . . . in what I should do unto thee, /.'"■. 01. Da.
9thon watcher of men. "' V. 21. earnestly.
chap. 8. ' V. I. Ee gave them over to their.
-I. 5. wilt seek- earnestly onto God.- ■' I . li. art.
» will. ■"■ V. 7. shall. " I. 8, attend to that
whi li their fathers have searched out.
\ \i:. hi \n. — chap. 7. V. 20. 0 upon thee, Jewish
tradition, Sept. De. Me. Bi.
Before
CH KIST
i) ch II. IX).
a is i i.
,\ 25 8.
I
Ptoy. i". --
T Hi b a
i> 59. ;.. s.
A ch. 27 i".
11 Can the rush grow up without
mire !J
Can the 7 Hag grow without
water ?
12 ■''Whilst it is yet in his green
and not cut down,
It withereth before any oilier herh.
13 So^'wethe paths of all that for-
get God ;
And the 8* hypocrite's hope shall
perish :
If Whose hope shall be cut off,
And whose trust shall be fa
spider's web.
15 A He shall lean upon his house,
but it shall not stand :
He shall hold it last, but it shall
not endure.
16 He is green before the sun.
And his branch shooteth forth '-'in
his garden.
17 His roots are wrapped about the
heap,
And "'seeth the place of stones.
18 'If "he destroy him from his
place,
Then it shall deny him, saying, I
have not seen thee.
19 Behold, this is the joy of his
way,
And* out of the earth shall others
grow.
20 Behold, God will not cast away a
'- perfect man,
Neither will he f help the evil
doers :
21 P13Till he fill thy mouth with
laughing,
And thy lips with f rejoicing.
22 They that hate thee shall be
'clothed with shame:
And the "dwelling place of the
wicked f shall come to nought.
CHAPTER 9.
1 Job, acknowledging Qod' ice, s/ieireth there
is no contending with him. 'J.- Man's
is not to be condemned by affl cti ne.
riMJ K.\ dob answered and said,
JL 2 1 know it is so of a truth :
But how should " man lie just
|| with God?
3 If he will contend with him,
I !e cannot answer linn one of ' a
thousand.
• (, > II, is wise in heart, and mighty
in st rength :
* Heb. take
by liw hand-
T III I.
t r.ib >/iu«
not be.
a r< 143. -
V m;. Rend. r 7. LI. sedge [ofth ' I :'- Gen.
II. 2. s I'. L8. ezpectat of the impious.
" I". L6. over. — "' V. 17. Or, he pierceth (?) between
sto es, /we. Dt. Text doubtful.— " V. is. one.
'- l . 20. i.e. blameless (i h. I 8). I8 V. 21. Or,
While he shall, De. " V. 22. Lit. tent. chap. 9.
1 J'. 3. i.e. a thou ■»>■.
Yw:. Read, chap. 8. F. 13. & is the latter end,
He. Oei. Bi. (I.) 1'. 21. 0 lie will yi
D». Me. Hi. Bi. B I
551
There is no
JOB, 9.
contending with God.
Who hath hardened himself a-
gainst him, and hath prospered ?
5 Which removeth the mountains,
and they know not :
Which overturneth them in his
anger.
6 Wbich c shaketh the earth out of
her place,
And rfthe pillars thereof tremble.
7 Which commandeth the sun, and
it riseth not ;
And sealeth lip the stars'.
8 e Which alone 2spreadeth out the
heavens,
And treadeth upon the f waves
of the sea.
9 ^Which maketh 3fArcturus, Ori-
on, and 4 Pleiades,
And the chambers of the south.
10 o Which doeth great things past
rinding out ;
Yea, and wonders without num-
ber.
11 h Lo, he goeth by me, and I see
him not :
He passeth on also, but I perceive
him not.
12 ' Behold, he taketh away, f who
can hinder him ?
Who will say uuto him, What
doest thou ?
13 5 If God will not withdraw his
anger,
6*The f proud helpers do stoop
under him.
14 How much less shall I answer
him,
And choose out my words to rea-
son with him ?
15 l Whom, though I were righteous,
yet would I not answer,
But I would make supplication to
my judge.
16 If I had called, and he had an-
swered me ;
Yet would I not believe that he
7 had hearkened unto my voice.
17 For he * break eth rne with a tem-
pest,
And nraltiplieth my wounds
m without cause.
IS lie will not suffer me to take my
breath,
Bui lilleth me with bitterness.
19 9If J speak of strength, lo, he is
strong :
VAIt. RKNl).--r. S. Or, boweth down. :! I'. !>.
the Bear, '.v. Ew. /><•. r ; <•, the Pleiades, Stern,
No. Schr. « Or, SiHus. Stem, No. Schr. 5 V. 13.
G-od will.-- -,; The hi Ipers of Rahab (a mythical sect-
or sky-monster) stdoped under him, Ew. Schl. De. Di.
Hi. 7 V. 16. would hear! en. s !'. 17. Or, snappeth
me up, Kir. Schl. Di. B V. 19. Or, Is it aquestion
of the strength of the mighty? Behold (me, saith he).
A question of law P Who (saith he) will implead me?
/'.'»■. Da. De. See Var. Hani.
Before
Cfl K1ST
cir. 1520.
!. 19, 21.
.2.6,
Heb. 12. 26.
d ch. 26. 11.
eGen. 1. 6.
Ps. 104. 2,3.
+ Heb.
heights.
Amos 5. S.
t Heb. Ash,
CesU.und
Cimah.
g ch. 5. 9.
h ch. 23. 8, 9.
i Is 45. 9.
Jer. \i. 6.
Rom. 9. 20.
+ Heb. who
etui turn
him away ?
ch. 11. 10.
k ch. 26. 12.
Is. 30. 7.
+ Heb.
helper.: of
pride, or,
strength.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 1520.
n Eccles. 9, 2,
3
Ezek. 21.3.
p ch. 7. 6,
t Heb. ships
of desire.
II Or, slu/)s
ofEbeh.
q Hab. 1.8.
•Ch.
IS.
And if of judgment, 0 who shall
set me a time to plead P ?
20 If I justify myself, £ mine ownP
mouth shall condemn me :
If I say, I am perfect, it shall
also prove me peiwerse.
21 10 Though I were perfect, yet would
I not know my soul :
I would despise my life.
22 u This is one thing ", therefore I
12 said it,
"He destroyeth the perfect and
the wicked.
23 If the scourge slay suddenly,
He will laugh at the trial of the
innocent.
24 The earth is given into the hand
of the wicked :
"He covereth the faces of the
judges thereof ;
If not, 13 where, and who is he ?
25 Now p my days are swifter than
a post :
They flee away, they see no
good.
26 They are passed away as 14the
f II swift ships :
9 As the eagle that hasteth to the
prey.
27 r If I say, I will forget my com-
plaint,
I will leave off my heaviness,
and 15 comfort myself:
28 " I am afraid of all my sorrows,
I know that thou * wilt not hold
me innocent.
29 l6If 1 be wicked, why then labour
I in vain ?
30 * If I wash myself with snow
water,
And 17make my hands never so
clean ;
31 Yet shalt thou plunge me in
the ditch,
And mine own clothes shall
|| abhor me.
32 For 'he is not a man, as I am,
that I should answer him,
And we should come together in
judgment.
33 ^Neither is there f any P || days-
man betwixt ns,
That might lay his hand upon
us both.
Var. Rknd. — 10 V. 21. I am blameless; 1 value
not my soul, I despise my life, Ew. Schl. Da.
11 V. 22. It is all one. ''-say. 13 V. 24. who then
is it? UV. 26. skiffs of reed (margin is incorrect).
w V. 27. brighten. lfi V. 29. I am to be guilty !
'7 I'. :so. Lii. cleanse my hands in purity; rather',
with lye, Ww. Schl. De. Di. Hi.
VAii. EBAD. — CHAP. 9. V. V.h (8 (who will) testify
for the? 2 MSS. Targ. VhIij. ; testify againsi him,
Sept. I'rsh.; instruct me, several MSS.; instruct him,
Me. Hi., agreeing otherwise with .1.1". l'. 20. H
his Me. (/.). V. 33. P 0 thai there were a, several
MSS. Sept. Pesh. Ko. Me. Bi. (pi.).
sPs. 119. 120.
: Ex. 20. 7.
il Or, make
mt to be
abhorred.
x Eccl. 6. Hi.
Is IS 9
Jer 49. 19.
Rom. ii 20.
ii ver. in.
I sum 2. 25.
552
Job expostulateth with God.
JOB, 10, 11.
He co m pi a i net k of life.
Before
CHHIST
dr. 1520.
+ Heb but I
am not so
with myself
ch. 7. 16.
Jon:ib 1.3,8.
1 Or. rut off
while I Inc.
ich. 7. 11.
t Hob. the
labour of
thine hands.
34 'Let him take his rod away from
me,
And let not his fear terrify me :
35 Then would 1 speak, and not fear
him ;
18 f But it is not so with me.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Job, taking liberty of complaint, expostulateth
with do! about his afflictions. 18 He complaineth
of life, innl craw th a little sate before death.
~\ TY " soul is || weary of my life ;
J-VJL I will 'leave my complaint up-
on myself ;
6 I will speak in the bitterness of
my soul.
2 I will say unto God, Do not con-
demn me ;
Shew me wherefore thou con-
tendest with me.
3 Is it good unto thee that thou
shouldest oppress,
That thou shouldest despise fthe
work of thine hands,
And shine upon the counsel of
the wicked ?
4 Hast thou eyes of flesh ?
Or c seest thou as man seeth P
5 Are thy days as the days of man ?
Are thy years as man's days,
6 That thou enquirest after mine
iniquity,
And searchest after my sin ?
7 fdThou knowest that I am not
2 wicked ;
And there is none that can de-
liver out of thine hand.
8 e Thine hands fhave made me
And fashioned me together round
about ;
Yet thou dost 3 destroy me.
9 Remember, I beseech thee, that
•''thou hast made me as the clay;
And wilt thou bring me into dust
again P
10 "Hast thou not poured me out as
milk,
And curdled me like cheese?
11 Thou hast clothed me with skin
and flesh,
And hast f fenced me with bones
and sinews.
12 Thou hast granted me life and
favour,
And thy 4 visitation hath pre-
served in v ' spirit.
18 And these things hast thou hid
in thine heaii :
1 know that this 8ta with thee.
14 7 It' 1 sin, then * thou markesl me,
Y\u. Kim.. Is I". :',:>. For it is not eo (that I need
friii- justice) in my conscience. chap. io. ' V. 1.
give in onise to my complaint. -V. 7 '■ jrnilt v
(,. '.». 29). *V. 8. Lit. swallow me up {ch. 2.8).
*V. 12. canv •■(),■. breath. »F. L8. i.e. was
th'i purpose. > V, 1 I [f I should sin, then thou
wouldest watch me, And wonkiest not acquit me.
+ Heb. Tt is
U)mn thy
knowledge.
d Ps 139.1,2
el's 119. 73.
t llcb.
took /"tins
,il„>ut me.
+ Heb.
hedged.
Before
CHRIST
dr. 1620.
jib. a ii-
toh.8. 12,15,
SO, 21.
m la St IS.
Lam. 3 10.
I! That is,
thy plagues.
liiitlii.zi.
And thou wilt not acquit me from
mine iniquity.
15 If I be wicked, 'woe unto me;
*And if 1 l>e righteouB, yet swill
I not lift up my head.
I am full of ,J confusion; ^there-
fore 'see thou mine affliction 0;
16 10 P For it increaseth. " Thou hunt-
est me as a fierce lion P :
And again thou shewest thyself
marvellous upon me.
17 Thou renewest || thy witnesses
against me,
And increasest "thine indignation
upon me ;
'-Changes and war are against
me.
18 n Wherefore then hast thou
brought me forth out of the
womb ?
Oh that I had given up the ghost,
and no eye had seen me !
19 I should have been as though I
had not been ;
I should have been carried from
the womb to the grave.
20 "Are not my days few? Pp cease
then,
And q let P me alone, that I may
13 take comfort a little,
21 Before I go whence I shall not
return,
r Even to the land of darkness
* and the shadow of death ;
22 A land of 14 darkness, as 15 dark-
ness itself;
16 And16 of the shadow of death,
'7 without any order,
And where the light is 15as dark-
ness.
CHAPTER 11.
1 Zophar reprove! h Juii for justifying himself. ',
(ill's wisdom is unsearchable. IS The assured
ana .
THEN answered Zophar the Naa-
mathite, and said,
2 Should not the multitude of
words be answered ?
And should fa man full of talk
be justified ?
3 Should ' thy |j lies make men hold
I heir peace r
VAB. REND. sl. L5. must I not. '•'shame; and
familiar with mj misery, Etc. 8chl. Da. De. But see
For. Read. " I'. id. Should (my head) lift itself
u|p, thou would. 'st hunt me as s lion. And again show
thyself wondrous against me.— " v. 17 thj rancour
towards me. '-'Most succeeding hosl against me,
Da. la I", 20. brighten myself {ch. 9. 27).
MF. 22. gloom.— Is obscurity itself . l8 Omit.
'"and of disoTder. chap. II. ' F. 8 '• i . men
be silent at thy bal bling, Me.
V I ft. READ. CHAP. IO. F. 1">. P and drunken
with misery, Schu. (dt ubtfiil . /•". (/■).
I. It;, fi But as a lion that liffceth itself up thon
liuntest me, Me. Bi. 1'. 20. IS So Heb. ma/rg.; let
linn oease ; Let him leave, Heb. teat (I.).
Ps. 39. 5.
p Ps. 39. 13.
gch. 7.16, 19.
, Ps — 12
■ Ps. 23. 4.
+ lli'b. a
mem oj Upt
553
* S 5
Zophar r&provefh Job.
JOB, 12.
He dcfendeth himself.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
+ Hob. the
heightsof
heaven.
d ch. 9. 12.
& 12. 11
Rev. 3. 7.
Il Or, make
i change
•ho
+ Hcb.
can him
himawny
c-b 9. L2.
e Ps. 10. 11
11.
&i
&94. 11.
t llcb empty.
/Ps. 73.22.
&92 6.
Eccles 3. 18.
Rom. 1 . 22.
och. 5. B.
& 22.21.
A I 8am. 7. 3.
Pg. 78 8.
i Ps. 88. 9.
& 113. 6.
k Ps. 101. 3.
Ch. 22. 26.
Ps. 119.6.
1 Joliii.l. 21.
And when thou mockest, shall no
man make thee ashamed ?
4 For a thou hast said, My doctrine
is pure,
And I am clean in thine eyes.
5 But oh that God would speak,
And open his lips against thee ;
6 And that he would shew thee the
secrets of wisdom,
That 2they are P double to that
which is 2 0 !
3 Know therefore that b God ex-
acteth of thee less than thine
iniquity deserveth.
7 c Canst thou 4by searching find
out God ?
Canst thou find out 5 the Almigh-
ty unto perfection ?
8 It is f as high as heaven ; what,
canst thou do ?
Deeper than Ghell; what canst
thou know ?
9 The measure thereof is longer
than the earth,
And broader than the sea.
10 7dI£ he || cut off, and shut up, or
gather together,
Then f who can hinder him ?
11 For e he knoweth s vain men :
He seeth wickedness also ; 9 will
he not then consider it ?
12 10 For f f vain man would be
wise,
Though man be born like a wild
ass's colt.
13 9 If thou u h prepare thine heart,
And ' stretch out thine hands
toward him ;
11 12If iniquity be in thine hand,
put it far away,
And * let not wickedness dwell in
thy 13 tabernacles l2.
15 14iFor then shalt thou lift up thy
face without spot ;
Yea, thou shalt be stedfast, and
shalt not fear :
16 Because thou shalt m forget thy
misery,
Var. Rend. — 2 V. 6. (they are) double in (true)
counsel, Ew. De. Di. Da. (virtually k) ; or, (true)
counsel is ni an if old, Da. (alt.) iimarg. a Then must
thou acknowledge that. * V. 7. find out the depth
of God, Ew. De. 5the end of the Almighty, Ew.
De. l! V. 8. Sheol. 7 V. 10. If he pass hy and
arrest and fit 11 to judgment. s V. 11. men of im-
piety. 9 Probably, without (painfully) considering
it, De. Di. ('/■ eh. 34. 2:',. l(l V. 12. A foolish man
will (thereby) come to understanding, And a wild
ass's colt bo horn (anew) us a man, Ew. Schl. Di. ;
or, But a foolish man will come to understanding
When a wild ass's colt is horn (anew) a man, Da. ;
or, But man the foolish is without under banding,
And as a wild ass's colt is man horn, 01. Qe. R.
u V. 13. set right. '-I'. II. Should be in
parenthesis. 13 tents. u V. 15. Then indeed
canst thou.
Var. Read. — chap. II. V. 6. /3 wonderful (lit.
wonders) in counsel, Me. Bi. Ch. (/.).
And remember it as waters that
15 pass away :
17 16And thine age f* shall be clearer
than the lioonday ;
17 0 Thou shalt shine forth, thou
shalt P be as the morning.
18 And thou shalt be secure, because
there is hope ;
lsYea, thou shalt dig about thee,
and °thou shalt take thy rest
in safety.
19 Also thou shalt lie down, and
none shall make thee afraid ;
Yea, many shall f make suit unto
thee.
20 But p the eyes of the wicked
shall fail,
And fthey shall not escape,
And 'their hope shall be VJas \\ the
giving up of the ghost.
CHAPTER 12.
1 Job maintaineth himself against his- friends that
revroee him. 7 He acknowledgeth the general
doctrine of God's omnipotency.
ND Job answered and said,
2 No doubt but ye are the
people,
And wisdom shall die with you.
But a I have f understanding as
well as you ;
f I am not inferior to you :
Yea, f who knoweth not such
things as these ?
6 1 am as one mocked of his neigh-
bour,
1 Who c calleth upon God, and he
answereth him :
The just upright man is laughed
to scorn.
2 d He that is ready to slip with
his feet
Is as a lamp despised in the
thought of him that is at ease.
e The 3 tabernacles of robbers
prosper,
And they that provoke God are
secure ;
4 Into whose hand God bringeth
abimdantly.
But ask now the beasts, and they
shall teach thee ;
A1
Before
CHEI S T
cir. 1520.
+ Heb. shall
arise above
thenoonday .
n Ps. 37. 6.
& 112 4.
Is. 58. 8, 10.
o Le-v. 26. 5,
6.
Ps. 3. 5.
&4. 8.
Prov 3. 24.
+ H.eb.intrtat
thy face.
Ps. 45. 12.
p Ley. 26. 16.
Deut. 28. 65.
+ U.eb. flight
shall perish
from them.
och. B. 14.
& is. 11.
Prov. 11.7.
II Or, a puff
oj breath.
och. 13.2.
+ Beb.
an heart.
+ llcb. I fall
not lower
than you.
-t Heb. with
whom ure
not such
as these?
I, oh. 16. 10.
& 17. 2, 6.
& 21. :!.
&30. 1.
r Ps. 91. 15.
d Prov. 14. 2.
ch.
21. 7.
Ps 1
7. 1, .1.
& 7:1
11, IL
ft 92
7.
.lii-
12. 1.
Mul
3. 15.
Var. Rend.—15 V. 16. have passed. 10 V. 17- Lit.
And life shall rise more than the noon-day.
17 Though it be dark, it shall be (bright) as the morn-
ing, De. Di.Me. R. l8 V. L8. Having looked around,
thou shalt. l9V. 20. but. CHAP. 12. lV. 4. I
who called upon God, and he hoard me; As olio
mocked, the righteous, the blameless. V. 5. Con-
fcempt for misfortune is in (he thought of him that is
at ea le ; It. is ready for those whose feet stumble, "Ew.
De. Coo/,-, Da. R; or, .... A blow for those whose
feet stumble, Di. Hi. 3 V. 6. tents. 4Bven he
who carrieth his Cod (lit. maketh Eloah to come) in
his hand, Ew. 1: marg, &fc.
VAR. BEAD.— V. 17. 0 Darkness shall, Pesh. Targ.
Ew. Hi.
554.
Of God's bmnipotency.
JOR, 13.
Job reproveth hia friends.
Before
fin: ist
cir. L520.
/Num. 18. 2"J.
Dan .'j. 23.
Acta 17. 28.
II or. I, -ft:
t Heb. afl
_/;. ih o) man.
pen. 84. 3.
+ Hob. palate.
Oh. 6. 3U.
A Bta. 83. 7.
t Heb. upon.
m i Kings B.
35.
a i7. i.
n Gen 7. n.
u yer, 13.
p 2 Sam. IS
ft 17. 14,23.
Is. 19. 1 1'.
<7 ch. 32. 0.
Is 8. 1,2,3
+ Heb the
Up oj the
faithful.
r l's. 107. 10.
I);iii 2. 21.
H Or. looscth
the strong.
I Dim. - 22.
Matt in 26,
i Cor. I. 5.
t Pi 107 88.
Is. 9 9
A 26. 15.
And the fowls of the air, and they
shall tell thee:
8 Or 0 speak to the earth, ami it
shall teach thee :
And the fishes of the sea shall
declare unto thee.
9 Who knoweth not 5in all these
That the hand of the Lord hath
wrought this ?
10 •''lii whose hand is the || soul of
every living thing,
And the breath of fall mankind.
11 " Doth not the ear try words P
And the f mouth taste his meat?
12 h With the ancient is wisdom ;
And in length of days understand-
ing.
13 || ' With him is wisdom and
strength,
He hath counsel and understand-
ing.
11 Behold, k he breaketh down, and it
cannot be built again :
He ' shutteth f up a man, and
there can be no opening.
15 Behold, he "withholdeth the wa-
ters, and they dry up :
Also he " sendeth them out, and
they overturn the earth.
16 "With him is strength and wis-
dom :
The deceived and the deceiver are
his.
17 He leadeth counsellors away
spoiled,
And '' inaketh the judges fools.
18 He looseth the 6bond of kings,
And girdeth their loins with a
girdle.
19 He Leadeth princes away spoiled,
And overthroweth the 'mighty.
20 «He removeth away fthe speech
of the s trusty,
And taketh away the understand-
ing of t he aged.
21 r He poureth contempt upon
princes,
And 9 1| weakeneth the strength of
the mighty.
22 "lie discovereth deep things out
of darkness.
And bringeth out to light the
shadow of 'leal h.
23 'He inrreaseth 1 he nations, and
destroyetb them ■
He l0enlargeth the nations, and
P " f st raiteneth them again s.
24 He taketh away the '-heart of
V lb. Bend. ■ V. 9. by. 8 I". L8. Or, h
badge), Hi. IV. 19. firmly mole,!. »F, 20.
ready. — '■' V. 21. looseth the girdle (as margin).
'" V. 23. Lit. spreadeth out. ll leadeth them (away).
i',tii see Yur. Read. '- V. ~2l. i.e. understanding.
Y\i;. Read.- chap 12. V. 8. 0 the swarms of the
earth, and they, ///.(/.). Cf. Gren. 1. 20. V. 23. j8
givet li them a place, Ht. ( pts.).
the chief of the people of the
13 earth,
And "causeth them to wander in
a wilderness where there is no
way.
25 'They grope in the dark without
lighti
And he maketh them to f^stag-
ger like a drunken man,
CHAPTER 13.
I Job reproveth hit friend* cf partiality, ll Hfe
pri fis» eth his confidence in . Behold,
he will slay me; I wait for bim (to slay me), /'•■
Y\i,. Read.— CHAP. 13. V. 16. j8 80 ('in,' or, 'for
him ') M88. II- I • I
Behold, h' « 11 slay mej I have no hope, 2Jfeb. text
and most critics.
565
Job intreateth God
JOB, 14.
for his favour.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
i ch. 27. 5.
+ Heb. prove,
or, argue.
n Deut. 32.20.
Vs. 13. 1.
& 14. 24.
& 88. 14.
Is. 8. 17.
o Deut. 32. 42.
Ruth 1. 21.
eh 16.9.
& 19. 11.
& 33. 10.
Lam. 2. 5.
;; Is. 42. 3.
+ Hi'h short
oj days.
aeh.5.7.
Kcclcs. 2.23.
h eh. 8. 9.
Pg.90 5,6,9.
& KI2. 11.
& 103, IS.
& ill. 1.
Is. 40. 6.
Jam. 1. 10,
II.
* But I will f maintain mine own
ways before him.
16 8 He also shall be my salvation :
For an hypocrite shall not come
before him.
17 Hear diligently my speech,
And my declaration with your
ears.
18 Behold now, I have ordered my
cause ;
I know that I shall be justified.
19 * Who is he that will plead with me ?
For 9now, if I hold my tongue,
10 1 shall give up the ghost.
20 l Only do not two things unto me :
Then will I not hide myself from
thee.
21 m Withdraw thine hand far from
me :
And let not thy dread make me
afraid.
22 Then call thou, and I will answer :
Or let me speak, and answer thou
me.
23 How many are mine iniquities
and sins ?
Make me to know my transgression
and my sin.
24 " Wherefore hidest thou thy face,
And " boldest me for thine enemy P
25 p Wilt thou u break a leaf driven
to and fro ?
And wilt thou pursue the dry
stubble ?
26 For thou 12writest bitter things
against me,
And ' makest me to 13 possess the
iniquities of my youth.
27 r Thou puttest my feet also in the
stocks,
And flookest narrowly unto all
my paths ;
Thou settest a "print upon the
f heels of my feet.
28 1S And he, as a 16 rotten thing,
consumeth,
As a garment that is moth eaten.
CHAPTER 14.
1 Job intreateth God for favmir, by the shortness of
life, and certainty of death. 7 Though life once
lout beirrecovemt/le, yet he tcaiteth for ins change.
1(1 Tin fin the creature is subject to corruption.
MAN that is born of a woman is
fof few 'lays,
And " full of trouble.
2 Mle corncth forth like a flower,
and is cut down :
He fleeth also as a shadow, and
continueth not.
Var. Rend.—8 V. 16. Bather, This also is ... .
That an impious man caiuint, Hn\ ]),.. \)i. Hi, .
9F. 19. then would I. "'and give up. » V. 25.
terrify. 12 V. 26. i.e. derreext. 13i.e. suffer
punishment for. 14 V. 27. boundary about. - — ■
15 V. 28. i.e. About a man who. 1G Or, skin-bottle,
Sept. Pesh. Barhebrwus, Qei.
3 And ° dost thou open thine eyes
upon such an one,
And ''bringest me into judgment
with thee ?
4 l f Who e can bring a clean thing
2 out of an unclean ? 3 not one.
5 f Seeing his days are determined,
The number of his months are
4 with thee,
5 Thou hast appointed his bounds
that he cannot pass ;
6 ^Turn from him, that he may
■f rest,
Till he shall accomplish, h as an
hireling, his day.
7 For there is hope of a tree, if it be
cut down, ' that it will sprout
again,
And. that the tender branch
thereof will not cease.
8 Though the root thereof wax old
in the earth,
And the stock thereof die in the
ground ;
9 Yet through the scent of water
it will bud,
And bring forth boughs like a
plant.
10 But man dieth, and 7f wasteth
away :
Yea, man giveth up the ghost,
and where is he P
11 As the waters fail from the sea,
And the 8 flood decayeth and dri-
eth up :
12 So man lieth down, and riseth
not :
* Till the heavens be no more, they
shall not awake,
Nor be raised out of their sleep.
13 O that thou wouldest hide me in
9 the grave,
That thou wouldest keep me se-
cret, until thy wrath be past,
That thou wouldest appoint me a
set time, and remember me !
14 If a man die, shall he live a-
gain ?
All the days of my 10 appointed
time l will I wait, m till my
11 change come.
15 "Thou '-slialt call, and I 13will
answer thee :
Thou l- wilt have a desire to the
work of thine hands.
16 "For now thou numberest my
P steps :
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
c Ps. 144. 3.
d Ps. 143. 2.
+ Heb. Wlw
will give.
e Gen. 5. 3.
Ps. 51 5.
John 3 ti
Rom. 5. 12.
Eph. 2. 3.
/ ch. 7. 1.
Srch.7.16,19.
& 10. 20.
Ps. 39. 13.
t Heb. cease.
Ach.7. 1.
t Heb. is
weakened,
or, cut off.
k Ps. 102. :
Is. 51. 6.
&65. 17.
& 66. 22.
Acts 3. 21
Rom
2 I'et. 3. 7
10,11.
20.
ii ch. 13. 22.
och, 10. 6,14,
& 13. 27.
&31.4.
,V 34, 21.
Ps. 56 8.
& 139. 1,2,3.
ProT. -r'. 21.
Jcr. 32. 19.
Var. Rend.— chap. 14. ' V. 4. Ob for .... !
-Or, among the, Hi. '(there is) not one.
4 V. 5. i.e. Imown to thee. 6 (And) thou. 6 V. 6.
Lit. Look away. 7 V. 10. lieth low. 8 V. 11. river.
9 V. 13. Sheol. 10 V. 14. service would.
11 relief came. '- V. 15. wouldest. 13would.
Var. Read. — chap. 14. Vs. Hi, 17- /3 steps, And
wateliest over my sin; Thou sealest up my transgres-
sion, Bi.
556
Eliphaz reproveth
JOB, 15.
Job for impiety.
Before
CHRIST
cir. l.i'Jii.
+ Ucb.fadeth.
+ Hch.
a Eccles. 9. 5.
Is. 63. 16.
+ Hcb.
knowledge
<,, wind.
or, tpeteh.
14 Dost thou not watch over my
sin ?
17 pMy transgression is sealed upP
in a bag,
And thou 15sewest up mine in-
iquity.
18 16And surely the mountain falling
f cometh to nought,
And the rock is removed out of
his place.
19 The waters wear the stones :
17 Thou fwashest away the things
which grow out of the dust of
the earth ;
18 And thou destroyest the hope of
man.
20 Thou prcvailest for ever against
him, and he passeth :
Thou changest his countenance,
and sendest him away.
21 His sons come to honour, and q he
knoweth it not ;
And they are brought low, but he
19 perceiveth it not of them.
22 "But his flesh upon him shall
have pain,
And his soul within him shall
mourn.
CHAPTER 15.
1 Eliphaz reproveth Job of impiety in justifying
himself. 17 He proveth by tradition the unquiet-
nes.i of wicked men.
THEN answered Eliphaz the Te-
manite, and said,
2 Should a wise man utter lfvain
knowledge,
And fill his belly with the east
wind ?
3 Should he reason with unprofit-
able talk ?
Or with speeches wherewith he
can do no good P
4 Yea, f thou castest off 2 fear,
And 3 restrainest || prayer before
God.
5 For thy mouth futtereth thine
iniquity,
And thou choosest the tongue of
the crafty.
6 "Thine own mouth condemneth
thee, and not I :
Yea, thine own lips testify against
thee.
7 Art than the first man thai was
born?
Y \k. Bend.- " V. 16. Thou doi I nol give heed to
my sin, i.e. dostnot consider whether my pwnishment
cruel I >i eorrcs]ionils to inu sin (?), Hie. Bchl. But see
Var. Head. lbV. 1". Or. plaisterest over: tee on
,./,. 18. 4. ,fi V. 18. But tho. 17 r. 19, The over-
Bowings thereof wash away the dust. ls So.
19 I'. 21. regardeth them not. '-'" V. 22. Onlj upon
himself his Besh hath pain, Lnd within {tit. apon)
himself his Bonl monmeth. [The personality of man
was regarded as inherent partly vn the body, partly
■in the' soul. Hi.) CHAP. 15. l V. 2. Lit windy.
■ V. 1. piety. 8 withholdest.
6 Or wast thou made before the
hills P
8 4 ' 1 1 ast thou heard the secret of
God?
And 0 5 dost thou restrain wisdom
to thyself P
9 ''What knowest thou, that we
know not ?
What understandest thou, which
is not in us ?
10 e With us are both the gray headed
and very aged men,
6 Much6 elder than thy father.
11 Are the consolations of God ' small
with thee ?
8 Is there any secret thing with
thee ?
12 Why doth thine heart carry thee
away?
And what do thy eyes wink at,
13 That thou turnest thy 9 spirit
against God,
And lettest such words go out of
thy mouth P
14 f What is man, that he should be
clean P
And he which is born of a woman,
that he should be righteous ? _
15 "Behold, he putteth no trust in
his saints ;
Yea, the heavens are not clean in
his sight.
16 10*How much more abominable
and filthy is man,
* Which drinketh iniquity like
water ?
17 I will shew thee, hear me ;
And that which I have seen I
will declare ;
18 Which wise men have told
* From their fathers, and have not
hid it :
19 Unto whom alone the u earth
was given,
And 'no stranger passed among
them.
20 The wicked man travaileth with
pain all his days,
"And 12the number of years is
13 hidden to the oppressor.
21 t A dreadful sound is in his ears:
" III prosperity the destroyer shall
come upon him.
22 lie believeth not that he shall
return out of darkness.
Before
(II K1ST
cir. 1520.
b PS. 90. 2.
e Rom.il. M.
I I or 2 n
./ eli. 13. 2.
cch. 32. 6,7.
/ 1 Kings 8.
46.
2 Chr. fl. 36.
eh. n 4.
r- ii :i
l'r.iv 20, 9.
I
1 John 1. H,
/, ch. -1 19.
iv u. 8.
,\ 53
ich. 31 7.
i 11,-1. I
sound ft
„ i i in i 5 I
Vak. Rend.— *V. 8. Wert thou listening in the
couiH'il. B didst fchon draw (P>, 8chl. De. D . Hi.
'"• V. 10. Omit. < V. 11. too little for thee.
- A - 1 , i a word (which dealt) genbl] with (1
,J F. 18. fury. "' I. 16. He" mnch less the
abominable and corrupt ; Man, who.- " • ■ 19. land.
'-' I". 2i). all the y,Mvs«lii.li are, Ew. Sohl.Di.;
or, a (fixed) nnmher of years is. Sept. D«. 13luid
op for.
\ w . Rbad. — CHAP. 15. V. 8. 0 did wisdom reach
unto thee? Sept. Me. B Ch. (/.).
557
The un quietness of wicked men.
JOB, 16.
Job reproveth his friends.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
p ch. IS 12.
q Ps. 17. 10.
rch.4. 9.
s Is. 59. i.
II Or, cut off.
t ch. 22. 16.
Ps. 55. 23.
And he is "waited for of the
sword.
23 He "wandereth abroad for bread,
saying, Where is it ?
He knoweth that p the day of
darkness is ready at his hand.
24. Trouble and anguish shall make
him afraid ;
They shall prevail against him, as
a king ready to the battle.
25 For he 15 stretcheth out his hand
against God,
And 16 strengtheneth himself a-
gainst the Almighty.
26 He 17 runneth upon him, even on
7m neck,
Upon the thick bosses of his
bucklers :
27 * Because he 18 covereth his face
with his fatness,
And 19maketh collops of fat on
his flanks.
28 And be 20 dwelleth in desolate
cities,
And in houses which no man in-
habiteth,
21 Which are ready to become
heaps.
29 He shall not be rich, neither shall
his substance continue,
Neither shall £22he prolong the
perfection thereof upon^ the
earth.
30 He shall not depart out of dark-
ness ;
The flame shall dry up his branches,
And rby the breath of his mouth
shall he go away.
31 Let not him that is deceived * trust
in vanity :
For vanity shall be his recom-
pence.
32 23It shall be || accomplished 'be-
fore his time,
And his branch shall not be green.
33 He shall shake off his unripe grape
as the vine,
And shall cast off his flower as
the olive.
34 For the congregation of 21 hypo-
crites shall be desolate,
And fire shall consume the 25 ta-
bernacles of bribery.
35 "They conceive 2G mischief, and
bring forth 27|| vanity,
And their belly prepareth deceit.
Var. Rend.—14 V. 22. chosen out for. 15 V. 25.
stretched. 16 strengthened. 1? V. 20. ran againBt
him with (defiant) aeck, Willi, Rodwell. 18 V. 27.
covered. 19rnade. '-" V. 28. dwelt. 2I Destined
to. 82 ym 29. their wealth (?) bend (like corn) to the
earth; f" V. 13. arrows.
\ \i;. READ.— CHAP. 16. V. 5. $ I would not re-
strain tin.' condolence {lit. moving) of my lips, Sept.
Pesh. Mr. /;/.
658
][<■ cvppeaUth from men to God.
JOB, 17, 18.
His hope is not in life
Before
en K 1ST
cir. 1520.
Icli. 27.9.
l's. 00. 18,19.
iH Bom. l y.
+ Heb. in I
high ptoo
-t Hi h are
viy scvnie
nch.31 35.
Eccles 6. lo.
Is. 45 9.
Horn. \. 17. 18.
& 22. 26.
He cleaveth my reins asunder, and
doth not spare ;
He pouretli out my gall upon the
ground.
14 He breaketh me with breach upon
breach,
He runneth upon me like a giant.
15 I have sewed sackcloth upon my
skin,
Aud * defiled my horn iu the dust.
It; My face is "foul with weeping.
And on my eyelids is the shadow
of death ;
17 12!Not for any injustice in mine
hands :
13 Also my prayer is pure.
18 O earth, cover not thou my blood,
And 'let my cry have no place.
19 Also now, behold, '" my witness is
in heaven,
And my 14 record in f on high.
20 My friends f scorn me :
But mine eye poureth out tears
unto God.
21 lh " 0 that one might plead for a
man with God,
As a man ia pi cadet It iorhia || neigh-
bour !
22 When fa few years are come,
Then I shall "go the way whence
1 shall not return.
CHAPTER 17.
1 Job appeal eth fnm men to Got/, li The unmerciful
Sealing of men with the afflicted nun/ astonish,
but not discourage the righteous. 11 His hope
is not in life, but in death.
1"|\/f Y || breath is corrupt, my days
-i-'-L are extinct,
" The - graves are ready for me.
2 3 Are there not mockers with me?
And doth not mine eye f continue
in their b provocation ?
3 4Lay down now, 5put me in a
surety with thee ;
6 Who is he that c will strike
hands ' with me ?
4 For thou hast hid their heart
from understanding :
Therefore shalt thou not exalt
them.
5 8He that speaketh flattery to his
friends,
Vab. Kind.— u V. 16. inflamed. u V. \J. Al-
though there is no violence (Isa. 63. '.'). — "And.
" I". 19. testifier. '•• V. 21. Thai be mayright,
11. Schultz. l6righteth {allusion to the 'Ooel:'
see ch. \U. 25), II. Schultz. CHAP. 17. l V. I. Or,
My spirit is consumed, Ew. Di. Hi. Do. B. -i.e.
graveyard. •' V. 2. Truly mockery eurroundetb me,
A.nd mine eye must resi on their provocation, 8chl. De.
Di. ' 1. :;. i.e. Give pledges. s be thou Buretj for
mo. '• i.e. Who else. ' for. s V. 5. Eejnvitetb
friends to {lit. tt lletb Friends with reference to) b
share (of a feast or of booty), While, tifc., Kam/p. Hi. ;
i».', He betrayeth friends (so thai the] 1 one) a prey,
Though the eyes Of his {i.e. the betrayed friend's)
children waste away, Ew. Di. Teat very obscure.
Even the eyes of his children shall
fail.
6 He hath made me also ''a byword
of the lJ people;
And "' || aforetime I was as a
tabret .
7 "Mine eye also is dim by reason
of " sorrow,
And all || my members are as a
shadow.
8 Upright men '- shall be astonied
at this,
And the innocent 13 shall stir up
himself against the 14 hypocrite.
9 Vo The righteous also shall hold
on his way,
And he that hath •''clean hands
19 f shall be stronger and
stronger.
10 But as for you all, "do ye ^re-
turn, and come now :
For 1 cannot find one wise man
among you.
11 h iVly days are past, my purposes
are broken off,
Even f the thoughts of my heart.
12 They change the night into day :
18 The light is f short because of
darkness.
13 l9H 1 wait, the grave is mine
house :
20 1 have made my bed in the
darkness.
14 21 1 have fsaid to -corruption,
Thou art my father:
To the worm, Thau art my mo-
ther, and '-'my sister.
15 And where is now my hope ? ffl
As for my £ hope, who shall see
it?
16 They shall go down 'to the bars
of 21 the pit,
When aur A rest together is in the
dust.
CHAPTER 18.
l mid, n! nprorith Job id' presumption and im-
patience, 5 '/'//<- calamities of the wicked.
THEN answered Jjildad the Shu-
hite, and said,
2 How long ' will il I" ere ye make
an end of words P
Before
(II RIST
cir. L620.
Or. my
thoughts.
/Ts 24.4.
t Heb. shea
add strength.
ycli 0 29.
+Heb. the
possessuHis.
t Hflb
Var. Rend. '' l". 6. peoples. "'I must i Is
he one in whose face men spit. H 1'. 7- vexation.
'- T. 8. ure. 1:| siinvth. w impious.
'■' r. 9. Bui the righteous holdeth. >8waxeth.
'T. L0. attach me again; Ami 1 shall npl find.
ls 1'. L2. (As though) the light (were) near for
(very) darkness, Karrvp. • or nearer than the
face of darkness. Ew. Di. ,• or, a light (which
rem.. veil from darkness, 8chl. ,9 V. i">. Bather,
If 1 hope for Bheo] as.- — -° If I have made.
-' V. 11. If I have said.- »8the grave. a Vs. 14,
16. my sister: Where then is my hope; --'-'I. lo.
Sheol. — chap. 18. '!'. 2. Or, will ye hunt for
wordep 8chu. Ew. Sehl. De. Hi. R.
Vab. Read.- chap. 17. V. L6. # good fortune,
Sept. Me. Bi,
559
Bildad reproveth Job.
JOB, 19.
Job sheiveth his misery.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
6 ch. 13. 14.
+ Heb. his
soul.
i Prov. 13. 9.
& 20. 20.
& 24. 20.
/ ch. 22. 10.
Ps. 9. 15.
& 35. 8.
g ch. 5. 5.
+Heb. hidden.
h ch. 15. 21.
& 20. 25.
Jer. 6. 25.
ich. 8. 14.
& 11.20.
Ps. 112. 10.
Prov. 10. 25
Mark, and afterwards we will
speak.
3 Wherefore are we counted ° as
beasts,
And reputed 2 vile in your sight ?
4 * He teareth f himself in his
anger :
Shall the earth be 3 forsaken for
thee ?
And shall the rock be removed
out of his place?
5 4Yea, cthe light of the wicked
shall be put out,
And the spark of his fire shall
not shine.
6 The light shall be dark in his
5 tabernacle,
d And his 1 1 candle shall be put
out 6 with him.
7 The steps of his strength shall be
straitened,
And ehis own counsel shall cast
him down.
8 For •''he is cast into a net by his
own feet,
And he walketh upon 7 a snare.
9 The gin shall take liim by the heel,
And ffthe 8 robber shall prevail
against him.
10 The snare is f laid for him in the
ground,
And a trap for him in the way.
11 h Terrors shall make him afraid
on every side,
And shall f drive him 9 to his feet.
12 His strength shall be hunger-
bitten,
And ' destruction shall he ready at
his side.
13 It shall devour the inf strength of
his skin :
Even the firstborn of death shall
devour his 10 strength.
14 * His confidence shall be rooted
out of his 5 tabernacle,
And nit shall bring him to the
king of terrors.
15 l2 It shall dwell in his tabernacle,
because it is none of his :
Brimstone shall be scattered upon
his 13 habitation.
16 'His roots shall be dried up be-
neath,
And above shall his branch be
cut off.
17 ■ His remembrance shall perish
from the earth,
And he shall have no name in
the street.
Yak. REND. — 2 V. 3. unclean. :< V. 4. unpeopled.
4 V. 5. Yet. 6 Vs. 6, 14. tent. 6 V. 6. over.
IV. 8. meshes, Rodwell. 8 V. 9. noose.
9 V. 11. at (i.e. wherever lie sets) his feet. 10 V. 13.
members. n V. 14. i.e. am unseen power.
u V. 15. Things which are not his (i.e. wild beasts
or weeds) shall dwell in his bent. ' ■' lii »iii. a bead.
18 f He shall be driven from light
into darkness,
And chased out of the world.
19 "He shall neither have 14son nor
nephew among his people,
Nor any remaining in his dwell-
ings.
20 They 15that come after him shall
be astonied at ° his 16 day,
17As they that || went before fwere
affrighted.
21 Surely such are the dwellings of
the wicked,
And this is the place of him that
p knoweth not Cxod.
CHAPTER 19.
I Job, complai Ring of his friends' cruelty, sheweth
there is misery enough in him to feed their cruelty.
21, 28 He craveth pity. 23 He believeth the resur-
rection.
THEN Job answered and said,
2 How long will ye vex my soul,
And break me in pieces with
words ?
3 These a ten times have ye re-
proached me :
Ye are not ashamed that ye
Pl || make yourselves strange to
me.
4 And be it indeed that I have
erred,
Mine error remaineth with myself.
5 If indeed ye will 6 magnify your-
selves against me,
And plead against me my re-
proach :
6 Know now that God hath over-
thrown me,
And hath compassed me with his
net.
7 Behold, I cry out of || wrong, but
I am not heard :
I cry aloud, but there is no judg-
ment.
8 c He hath fenced up my way that
I cannot pass,
And he hath set darkness in my
paths.
9 dHe hath stripped me of my glory,
And taken the crown from my
head.
10 He hath destroyed me on every
side, and I am gone :
And mine hope hath he removed
like a tree.
II He hath also kindled his wrath
against me,
And e he counteth me unto him as
one of his enemies.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 15301
oPs. 37. 13.
II Or, lived
with him.
+ Heb.
laid hold
on horror,
p ,7er. 9. 3.
& L0 25.
1 Tliess. 4 5.
2The.es. 1.8.
Titus 1. 16.
II Or, harden
your&\ iocs
against me.
Var. Rend. — " V. V.). offshoot nor offspring.
1;> I'. 20. of the west shall be. lBi.e. the day of
his calamity. i;,Aiid they of bhe east shall lie
affrighted. CHAP. 19. l V. 8. treat me injuriously,
tic ; astound (?) me, 8chu. 8chl. I>r.
Vak. Bead.— CHAP. 19. V. 3. /8 rail upon me,
01. Bi.
M
He believeth the resurrection.
JOB, 20.
The state of the wicked.
Before
CJ1K1ST
cir. 1520,
/ ch. 30. 12.
gVs 31. 11.
& .; II
,v fy B.
« SS. 8, 18.
+ Heb.
my M/y.
II Or. the
wicked,
h 2 Kings 2.
23.
+ lleb. the
„„,.../ my
stent
k ell. .'in 30.
Ts. 102 5.
Lam. 4. 8.
H Or, as.
t Heb Who
u>ill .jivt, .\c.
II Or, After I
thiui '"< aket
though this
bod; bo
dsttrayid,
yet out of in]/
fluh 'hall
I l
12 His troops come together, and
■''raise up their way against me,
And encamp round about my
Habernacle.
13 ^He hath put my brethren far
from me,
And mine acquaintance are verily
estranged from me^.
14 My kinsfolk have failed,
And my familiar friends have for-
gotten me.
15 They that dwell in mine house,
and my maids,
Count me for a stranger :
I am an alien in their sight.
16 I 3 called my servant, and he 4 gave
me no answer ;
I 5intreated him with my mouth.
17 My breath is strange to my wife,
6 Though 1 intreated for 'the chil-
dren's sake of f mine own body.
18 Yea, ||A young children 8 despised
me ;
9 1 arose, and they spake against
me.
19 * All f my inward friends 10 ab-
horred me :
And they whom I loved are turned
against me.
20 * My bone cleaveth to my skin
|| and to my flesh,
And I am escaped with the skin
of my teeth.
21 Have pity upon me, have pity
upon me, 0 ye my friends ;
1 For the hand of God hath touch-
ed me.
22 Why do ye m persecute me as
God,
And are not satisfied with my
flesh ?
23 f Oh that my words were now
written !
Oh that they were u printed in
a book !
2i That they were graven with an
iron pen
And lead in the rock for ever !
25 For I know that my 12 redeemer
liveth,
And that he shall stand 13at the
latter day 13 upon the earth :
26 || And M though after my
worms destroy this body,
skin
Yak. Rend.— -V. 12. tent. s V. 1G. call.
4 pi vi 'tli. ■ 5 must introat. 8 V. 17- And I am
loathsome (?) to, Ew. 8chl. Be. Di. 1 the children
of my (mother's) womb (. after tins my skin hath been
mangled. Ew. De. Da. Text doubtful.
Vab. Bead. V. 13. ft .My brethren have removed
far From me; They knew (all), (bub) nought did they
but depart From me, {virtually) Sept. Hi.
Yet 15 n in my flesh shall I see
God:
27 Whom I shall see 16for myself,
And mine eyes shall behold, and
not f another ;
|| Though my reins be ''consumed
f within me.
28 18But ye should say, "Why per-
secute we him,
P|| Seeing the root of the matter
is found in me??
29 Be ye afraid of the sword :
For 19 wrath bringeth the punish-
ments of the sword,
£ p That ye may know 20 there is a
judgment 0.
CHAPTER 20.
Zophar shetceth the state and portion of the
wicked.
THEN answered Zophar the Naa-
mathite, and said,
2 Therefore do my thoughts * cause
me to answer,
2 And for this +1 make haste.
3 I 3 have heard the check of my
reproach,
4And the spirit of my understand-
ing causeth me to answer.
4 Knowest thou not this of old,
Since man was placed upon earth,
5 ° That the triumphing of the
wicked is f short,
And the joy of the 5 hypocrite but
for a moment ?
6 * Though his excellency mount
up to the heavens,
And his head reach unto the
f clouds ;
7 Yet he shall perish for ever clike
his own dung :
They which have seen him shall
Bay, Where is he?
8 He shall fly away ''as a dream,
and shall not be found :
3 ea, he shall be chased away as
a vision of the night.
9 'The eye also which saw him
shall see him no more ;
Neither shall his jdace any more
behold him.
10 |j His children shall seek to please
the poor,
Before
C 11 BIST
cir. 1520,
n l's. 17 IS.
I Cor IS IS
1 John 3. 2.
+ tteb. a
stranger.
Or. my
rtint within
mt are eon*
■ nut' I i/ ith
tarntti dot-
tiro [for
that day].
+ Heb. in
my bosom.
0 wt 22
II Or. and
What runt of
matter is
found itimef
11.
+ Heb. my
haste is in
tilth.
from near.
+ Heb. cloud.
c l's. 83. 10.
Pt 73 20.
& UO. 5.
*ch 7.8,10.
.^ - 18
l's 87 86
& 103 16.
|i Or. The
■
oparas hit
childnn.
V\k. Bend. — T, _c>. without, i.e. when stripped
«f. Ew. De. Di. Hi. Da. (<■/. /•;. murg.)i from, /'». k.
iriih Versions. Temt doubtful. — - "'■ I". 27. to my
joy, Etc. x'i.r. with longing. ls I'. 88. It ye
Bay, How will we persecute him! And (that) the
root. i»F. 29. Temt untranslatable.
doubtful. CHAP. 20. l V. 1. reply onto me.
2 Or, Bven because of inward excitement, De. &>
3 V. 3. have to hear a reproof putting me to
shame. ' Bui a spirit answereth me from my
banding, Ew. De. B marg, — •' I . 5. impious.
Y\i-. l.'i \e. I. l's. £ Omitted in Sept. before
0 {Bi.). V. 2'J. H Bi. <'>nit.< (so in part
Sept.).
561
The state and
JOB, 21.
portion of the tvicked.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
/ ver. 18.
c-li. 13. 25.
l's. 25. 7.
h Ch. 21. 26.
+ Hot), in
the midst of
his palate.
^Ueb accord-
ing to the
substance of
his exchange.
I Eccles.5. 13.
14.
t Hcb. know.
|| Or, There
shall be
none left foi
his meat.
Or, trouble-
111 Num. 11.33
Ps.78. 30,31,
And his hands f shall restore 6 their
goods.
11 His bones 7 are full of g the sin of
his youth,
h Which shall lie down with him
in the dust.
12 Though wickedness be sweet in his
mouth,
Though he hide it under his
tongue ;
13 Though he spare it, and forsake
it not;
But keep it still f within his
mouth :
14 Yet his meat in his bowels is
turned,
It is the gall of asps within him.
15 He hath swallowed down riches,
And he shall vomit them up a-
gain :
God shall cast them out of his
belly.
16 He shall suck the poison of asps :
The viper's tougue shall slay him.
17 He shall not see 'the 8 rivers,
|| The floods, the brooks of honey
and butter.
18 That which he laboured for * shall
he restore,
And shall not swallow it down :
9 f According to tiis substance
shall the restitution be,
And9 he shall not rejoice therein.
19 Because he hath f oppressed and
hath forsaken the poor ;
Because he hath violently taken
away an house which he builded
not;
20 10 1 Surely he shall not f feel
quietness in his belly,
He shall not save of that which
he desired.
21 "|| There shall none of his meat
be left;
Therefore shall no man look for
his goods.
22 In the fulness of his sufficiency
he shall be in straits :
Every hand of the 13 || wicked
sliall come upon him.
23 13 When he is about to fill his
belly,
God shall cast the fury of his
wrath upon him,
And shall rain it upon him
" '" while lie is eating.
Yak. Rend.— 6 V. 10. his wealth; 7 7.11. were
full of his youth (i.e. of youthful vigour), Ew. Schl:
De. Di. ha. M I'. 17. brooks, The rivers, the tor-
rents. y V. 18. Though large be his gain, Ww. De.
Di. Da. '" I'. 20. I'.ccinisi' he knew no rest.
11 V. 21. Nothing escaped his eating; Therefore shall
his prosperity nol endure. '- V. 22. miserable.
13 V. 23. Lit. Let it be (?).- — "as his food, Ew. Di. ;
or, into his flesh, AE. De ; or, into his inward parts,
Hi. FD.
24 15 " He shall flee from the iron
weapon,
And the bow of steel shall strike
him through.
25 It is drawn, and cometh out of
the body ;
Yea, ° the glittering sword cometh
out of his gall :
p Terrors are upon him.
26 All darkness Z3 16 shall be hid in
his secret places 16 P :
9 A fire not blown shall consume
him ;
17 It shall go ill with him that is
left in his tabernacle.
27 The heaven shall reveal his ini-
quity ;
And the earth shall rise up a-
gainst him.
28 The increase of his house shall
depart,
And his goods shall flow away in
the day of his wrath.
29 r This is the portion of a wicked
man from God,
And the heritage f appointed un-
to him by God.
CHAPTER 21.
1 Job sheweth that even in the judgment of man he
hath reason to be grieved. 7 Sometimes the tvicked
do so prosper, as then despise God. 16 Sometimes
their destruction is manifest. 22 The happy and
unhappy are alike in death. 27 The judgment of
the wicked is in another world.
UT Job answered and said,
2 Hear diligently my speech,
And let this be ' your consolations.
3 Suffer me that I may speak ;
And after that I have spoken,
" mock on.
4 As for me, is my complaint 2to
man ?
3 And if it were so, why should
not my spirit be ' f troubled?
5 fMark me, and be astonished,
6 And lay your hand upon your
mouth.
6 Even when I 5 remember I am
afraid,
And trembling takcth hold on
my flesh.
7 c Wherefore do the wicked live,
Become old, yea, are mighty in
power ?
8 Their seed is established in their
sight with them,
And their offspring before their
eyes.
B
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520;
n Is. 34. 1?.
Jei\ IS. 43.
Amos 5. 19.
q Ps. 21. 9.
t Hel>. of
his decree
from God.
+ Ilcb.
shortened f
+ Heb. Look
unto me.
&juag is. 19.
Ch. 29. 9.
& ID ■!.
PS, 39. 9.
rrli. 12 6.
l's. 17. Id,
& 73. 3, 12
Var. Rend. ' • I . 24. II' he Bee, A'<\, The bow,
1G V. ;>•>. is laid up for his treasures. l7Lels it
feed on that which is Left in his tent. chap. 21.
1 V. 2. i.e. the consolation you afford me, Rodwell.
2 V. 4. Or, of a man, /'/. Hi. 30r why should
not. •'impatient. ■'■ V. '!. think thereon.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 20. V. 26. j8 is laid np for his
children, Pesh. Me.
i62
The wicked sometime* prosper.
JOB, 22. Their judgtotmt is in another world.
Before
(II KIST
cir. 152ft,
t Beb are
ptaeefrom
,i p :■■ 5
i Ux. 28. 26.
/ch.36. U.
yell L'2. 17
tOh. 22. is.
Ps 1 I.
l'r iv. I 10.
JCh. 18.6.
II Or, lamp.
t Beb sttalr
,ii, avoay.
i hat i . ''"
/./>.
Bo. »Fs. 17. 18. Bow ofl ? .... (How oftl
are they . . . . ? '-' r. 17. upon them.? Or doth i< rod)
distribute .... ? la 7. 19. God (as ye say) : see wn eyes. "'let him.
X~>V. 21. i.e. interest (eh. 22. 3). ls V. 22. it is
he that.
Var. 1 J i-: a 1 > . — CHAP. 21. 7. 16. # Behold, they
have their prosperity in their hand ; The counsel of the
wicked is far from him (i.e. from God), Sept, Me,
Cf. ch. 22. 1:;.
23 One dieth fin his full strength,
Being wholly at ease and quiet.
21 His ''' |! breasts are full of milk,
And his bones are moistened with
marrow.
25 And another dieth in the bitter-
ness of his soul,
And -"never eateth with pleasure.
26 They shall '' lie down alike in the
dust,
And the worms shall cover them.
27 Behold, 1 know your thoughts',
And the devices v:hich ye wrong-
fully imagine against me.
28 For ye say, * AVhere is the house
of the prince ?
And where -1 are fthe dwelling
places of the wicked ?
29 Have ye not asked them that go
by the way ?
And do ye not "know their 23 to-
kens,
30 'That the wicked ^ is reserved
to the day of destruction P
They shall be brought forth to 0
+ the day of wrath.
31 Who shall declare his way "to
his face?
Ami who shall repay him what
he hath done ?
32 Yet 2r' shall he be brought to the
f grave,
And -''shall frcmain iu the tomb.
33 The clods of the valley 2' shall be
sweet unto him,
And * every man ffl shall draw
after him,
As there -Jare innumerable before
him.
34 I low then comfort ye me in vain,
80 Seeing in your answers there
remaineth ;" f falsehood?
CHAPTER 22.
1 Eliphaz sheweth that man's goodness proflteth not
(;.>(/. :> //. aeouseth Sob of divers si».<. 21 H< <.r-
horteth him to repentance, with promises of meretf.
THEN Eliphaz the Temanite an-
swered and said,
2 "Can a man be profitable 'unto
God,
|| As he that is wise maybe profit-
able unto himself ?
Before
CHE 1ST
cir. lb-M.
+ Beb. fa Ail
I. ,1, /.tr-
ill the
strength qf
hi* /, ee-
lte. milk
/Kill*.
r th 20. 11.
Ecclei. y. -'.
i Hcb. the
tenl oj the
tal„ rnueles
„, (/■«
.' uihed.
da a nf
ninths.
,1 Gal 2, 11
+ Hel). grave.''
111 tin itea/K
ach.SS 7.
Pi 16 2.
Luke it in.
1 or. if he
inn u he tie,*-
fUabU, doth
I
cess di i« id
VAB. Rend.— >'■' I'. 24 Perhaps, pails. Ev
De. B marg.- - '-'" 7. 26. liatti never tasted happiness.
-' V. 28. Lit. the tent of the dwelling-places of
the wicked. -- I'. 29. take notice of. — -:ii'.<\
historical eteamples, De. -'• r. SO. Or, is spared
i lie day of calamity; Thai they are led
awaj (?) at, Sehl. De. u marg., and pa l Hi,
Bui see For. Read. •■' V. ',i2. is he.- Mwatch is
kepi over the tomb, Rii. 01. 11 )ie, *? 7. 83. are.
Iraweth. —"were. — w 7. ■"•! A.nd as for.
-"i.e. nothing but falsehood. CHAP. 22. ' 1.2.
until (Inil! Na_\. the wise man is (only) profitable
unto himself.
Var. Bjcao. V. 80. j8 is not reserved to . . . ., And
ih.it he is i.iit led tu. tie.
568
EUphaz accuseth Job, and
JOB, 22.
exhorteth him to repentance.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
b Ex. 22. 26,
27.
Deut. 24. 10,
t Heb strip-
ped the
ch.thes of
the naked.
c See ch.31.
17.
Deut. 15. 7,
&c.
Is. 58. 7.
Ezek. 18. 7,
16.
Matt. 25. 42.
t Heb. the
+ Heb. emi-
nent, or, ac-
cepted for
countenance.
deh. 31. 21.
Is. 10. 2.
Kzek. 22. 7.
ech. 18.8,9,
10.
& 19. 6.
/Ps. 69. 1, 2.
& 124. 4.
Lam. 3. 54.
+ Heb. the
head nf the
II Or, What.
oPs. 10. 11.
BCCleg. 7. 17.
t Heb aftoad
was poured
upon their
foundation.
Gen. 7 11.
2 Pet. 2. 5.
t ch.
I Ps 4. 6.
II Or, to
3 Js i£ any 2 pleasure to the Al-
mighty, that thou art righte-
ous ?
Or eg it gain to him, that thou
makest thy ways perfect?
4 Will he reprove thee 3for fear of
thee?
Will he enter with thee into judg-
ment ?
5 Is not thy wickedness great?
And thine iniquities infinite?
6 For thou hast * taken a pledge
from thy brother for nought,
And f stripped the naked of their
clothing.
7 Thou hast not given water to the
weary to drink,
And thou chast withholden bread
from the hungry.
8 But as for fthe mighty man, he
had the earth ;
And the f honourable man dwelt
in it.
9 Thou hast sent widows away
empty,
And the arms of dthe fatherless
have been broken.
10 Therefore e snares are round about
thee,
And sudden fear troubleth thee ;
11 P Or darkness P, that thou canst
not see ;
And abundance of f waters cover
thee.
12 Is not God in the height of hea-
ven?
And behold fthe height of the
stars, how high they are !
13 And thou sayest, H^How doth
God know ?
Can he judge through the dark
cloud ?
14 h Thick clouds are a covering to
him, that he seeth not;
And he walketh 4 in the circuit of
heaven.
15 5 Hast thou marked the old way
Which wicked men have trodden P
16 Which 'were cut down out of
time,
f Whose foundation was over-
flown with a flood :
17 * Which said unto God, Depart
from us :
And ' what 6 can the Almighty do
1 1 for them ?
18 Yet he filled their houses with
good ih In (j, a;
But mthe counsel of the wicked
7 is far from me.
Var. Rend.—2 V. 3. i.e. interest (<■},. 21. 21).
:iF. 4. Or, for thy piety, Ew. De. *V. 14. iipOn the
vault. 5 v. 15. Wilt thou keep. « V. 17. could
.... unto them. 1 V. IS. Or, be far (eh. 21. 16).
V\i,\ 1,'kam.— CHAP. 22. V. 11. 0 Thy light i.s be-
come dark, Sept. Me. Bi.
19 * The righteous see it, and are
glad :
And the innocent laugh them to
scorn.
20 P 8 Whereas our || substance is
not cut down,
But P 1 1 the remnant of them the
fire consumeth.
21 Acquaint now thyself 1 1 with him,
and ° be at peace :
Thereby good shall come unto thee.
22 Receive, I pray thee, 9the law
from his mouth,
And p lay up his words in thine
heart.
23 9If thou return to the Almighty,
Pthou shalt be built up/3,
10 Thou shalt put away iniquity
far from thy u tabernacles.
24 12Then shalt thou rlay up gold
|| as dust,
And the gold of Ophir as the
stones of the brooks.
25 Yea, the Almighty shall be thy
|| defence,
And thou shalt have f plenty of
silver 12.
26 For then shalt thou have thy * de-
light in the Almighty,
And * shalt lift up thy face unto
God.
27 " Thou shalt make thy prayer un-
to him,
And he shall hear thee, and thou
shalt pay thy vows.
28 Thou shalt also decree a thing,
and it shall be established unto
thee:
And the light shall shine upon
thy ways.
29 P 13 When men are cast down,
then thou shalt say, There is
lifting up ;
And x\\eP shall save fthe humble
person.
30 P || He shall deliver 14the island of
the innocent P :
And yu it is delivered by the pure-
ness of thine hands.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 15-.-0.
n Ps. 58. 10.
&107. 42.
II Or, estate.
H Or, their
excellency.
|| That is,
with God.
o Is. 27. 5.
p Ps. 119. 11.
r2Chr. 1. 15.
II Or, gold.
+ Heb silvei
of strength.
j-Prov.29.23.
Jam. 4. 6.
1 Pet. 5. 5.
+ Heb. him
that hath low
eyes.
II Or, The
innocent
shall dt liver
the island.
Gen. is. 26,
Var. Rend.— 8 V. 20. (Saying,) Surely our adver-
sary is destroyed, And, Ew. Schl. De. Bi. But see
Var. Bead. " V. 22. instruction. 10 V. 23.
Bather, Thou must, Schl. ; or, (If) thou, Ew. Be.
Bi. Hi. » tents. 12 Vs. 24, 25. And if thou lay
gold-ore in the dust, And as stones of the torrents
the (treasures of) Ophir; Then will the Almighty be
thy gold-ore. And silver in bars (?) unto thee, Ew,
Hi. I><\ 13 V. 29. For when (thy ways P) are brought
low, thou shalt say (in prayer), Lifting up (or, Pride,
Hi.) ! And he. But see Var. Bead. » V. 30. him
who is not innocent. ,:' he.
Var. Read. — V. 20. 3 Surely their substance is
destroyed, And, Sept. Mc. O. H. B. Wright.—
V. 23. H humhling thyself , Sept. Ew Me. V. 29. 3
For he shall bring Low the summit of pride, And, Bi.
V. •".(). /3 God shall deliver the innocent, Me.
(after Sept. Pesh.) ; He who is hot innocent slmll not
escape, m. ythou shalt be, Me. (after Sept.).
564
Job hmjdh to cpppecer be/ore God. JOB, 23, 24. Wickedness goeth often unjmnished.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
rfPs. 139. 1,
2, 3.
+ I!, i>. iht
umj th.it is
with ,,„-.
,• lv 17. 8.
/ is. n 18.
t Hrl). / hurt
hid. or, laid
up.
ii John I. ::■_',
34.
Or, my
appointed
portion,
h ch 9. 12,13.
& I 8, I I
Bom. 9. 19.
CHAPTEK 23.
1 Job longeth to appear before Qod, <; in confidence
of his mercy. 8 f.w, wlm is invisible, uhserveth
our voayt. 11 job's innocency. 13 Qod'e decree
is immutable.
THEN Job answered and said,
2 P Even to day is my complaint
bitter :
-(-My stroke is heavier than my
groaning P.
3 ° Oh that I knew where I might
find him !
That T might come even to his
seat !
4 I would order my cause before
him,
And fill my mouth with argu-
ments.
5 I would know the words which
he would answer me,
And understand what he would
say unto me.
6 * Will he plead against me with
his great power?
No ; ' but he would put strength
in me.
7 " There the righteous might dis-
pute with him ;
So should I be delivered for ever
from my judge.
8 'Behold, I go forward, but he is
not ///' re ,•
And backward, but I cannot per-
ceive him :
9 On the left hand, P where he doth
workP, but I cannot behold him:
He hideth himself on the right
hand, that I cannot see him :
10 But he ''knowetk fthe way that
I take :
When e\\e hath tried me, I shall
come forth as gold.
11 J My foot hath held his steps,
His way have I kej^t, and not
declined.
12 Neither have I gone back from
the commandment of his lips ;
f8 I have 3 esteemed the words of
his mouth Pmore than || my
4 necessary food P.
13 But 5 he is in one mind, and A who
can turn him ?
Var. Rend.— chap. 23. ' !'. ii. let him but him-
self attend until me! /•'"'. De. Di. ; or, let him alone
assault me, Hi. V. 7- Then would there be a
is dim ii disputing with him, And I should be.
;' !'. 12. Li*, hidden: see Var. Bead. 'law(c/.
Rom. 7. 28), De. I>i. Hi. i: marg. : or, tight, Ew.
" V. IS. Or, he (remaineth) the same, Di. Hi.; or, he
is peerless, Etc. Schl.
7ab. Bead. chap. 23. V. 2. j8 Tea, 1 know it,
from his hand is my oomplainl ; His hand preeseth
out my groaning, Me., partly Sept. Ew. Di. Bi. (who
reads 'my own hand.' twice; an ironical reference to
■ ■ like ch. -22. 5). V. !). /3 I seek bun. Pesh.
Me. (/.). V. 12. 0 in my bosom, Sept. VvAg. <>l.
Me. (I.).
And what 'his soul desireth, even
that he doeth.
14 For he 6performeth the thing tlvat
is * appointed for me :
And many such tilings are with
him.
15 Therefore am I troubled at his
presence :
When I consider, I am afraid of
him.
16 7For God 'maketh my heart soft,
And the Almighty troubleth me :
17 0s Because I was not cut off be-
fore the darkness,
Neither hath he covered the dark-
ness from my face P.
CHAPTER 24.
1 Wickedness goeth often unpunishid. 17 There is
a secret judgment for the wicked.
P l \\f H Y, seeing " times are not
** hidden from the Almighty, 0
Do they that know him not see
his days ?
2 Some remove the 6 landmarks ;
They violently take away flocks,
and || feed "thereof.
3 They drive away the ass of the
fatherless,
They ctake the widow's ox for a
pledge.
4 They turn the needy out of the
way:
d The poor of the earth hide them-
selves together.
5 Beh< »1<1, as wild asses in the de-
sert,
Go they forth to their work ;
3 rising betimes for a prey :
The wilderness yiehieth food for
them and for their children.
6 They reap P > very one "'his f cornP
in the field :
And Bfthey gather the vintage
n! the wicked.
7 They 6 • cause the naked to lodge
without clothing,
7 That they ha/ve no covering in
the enld.
8 They are wet with the showers of
the mountains,
Before
III |; [8T
cir. 1520.
iPs. 115.3.
AlThess.3.3.
Pror. 22. H
& 23. 10.
Hos. 5. 10.
c Deut. 24. 6,
In. 13, 17.
ch. 22. G.
dr-rov. 2-* 2«
+ Hell min-
tiitil earn, or,
tin, lilt .
+ 11> Ii the
Hiekiil
tjatht r Hit
tinttuje.
Deal 2i 12.
13.
ch. 22 8,
V \K. Rend. ( V. I I. will perform. 1 V. 16. Fes.
8 V. i, For I b in init confounded (lit. extinguished)
I anse of the darkness, Nor because of my face which
he hath revered uiih gloom, Ew. De. Di.- --'-- CHAP. 24.
1 I . 1. Why are not judgments (lit, sens.. us) laid op by
'I. \h lighty, And (why). V. 2. them. — :' I . 5.
seeking earnestly. ■'*!'. 6. his fodder. 'gather
the late fruits of the vintage. 8 V. 7. pass the night
naked.— — " Ami have.
V\i;. Read. — V. \7- $ For I am confounded be-
cause ..)' the darkness, Ami he hath covered mi Eaoe
with gloom, I'n. (in latter part following Sept.).
chap. 24. lr. 1. /3 Why are judgments Laid up (i.e.
| by the Almighty, And (why). Sept. Me.;
Why, Beeing times (of judgment) depend on the
Almighty, Bi. 1', ti. & by night, Me. Hi.
565
Secret judgment for the wicked.
JOB, 25, 2G. Man cannot be justified before God.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
f Lam. 4. 5.
g Ps. 10. 8.
+ Heb. setteth
his/«ce in
t Heb. rio-
Unthj take.
And •''embrace the rock for want
of a shelter.
9 They pluck the fatherless from
the breast,
And take a pledge of the poor.
10 They 8 cause him to go naked
without clothing,
And 9they take away the sheaf
from the hungry;
11 10 Which make oil within then-
walls,
And tread their winepresses, and
suffer thirst.
12 ^Men groan from out of the city,
And the soul of the wounded
crieth out :
Yet God "Hayeth not "folly to
them.
13 12They are of those that rebel
against the light ;
They know not the ways thereof,
Nor abide in the paths thereof.
14 9 The murderer rising 0 with the
light
Killeth the poor and needy, .
And in the night y is as a thief.
15 A The eye also of the adulterer wait-
eth for the twilight,
' Saying, No eye shall see me :
And. f disguiseth Jiis face.
16 In the dark they u dig through
houses,
14 Which they had marked for
themselves in the daytime :
* They know not the light.
17 lb For the morning is to them even
as the shadow of death :
16 If one know them, they are withe
terrors of the shadow of death.
18 He is swift '' as the waters ;
Their portion is cursed in the
earth :
He 18beholdeth not the way of
the vineyards.
19 Drought and heat f consume the
snow waters :
So cloth the grave those which
have sinned.
20 The womb I9 shall forget him ;
The worm shall feed sweetly on
him ;
'He shall be no more remem-
bered ;
Var. Rend.— H V. 10. go naked.- — 'hungry as
they are, they bear sheaves. 10 V. 11. They.
11 V. 12. (their) unseemliness (ch. 1. 22) to heart.
12 V. 13. Yonder men. '3 V. 16. Or, break. " By
day they shut themselves in (?), most moderns.
13 V. 17. So Hir. Hi. ; or, For deep shade is to (hem all
(as it were) morning, 8chl. De. I>i. "' For they
are familiar with the terrors. '" V. 18. (as) on (lie
face of. «goetb (lit. turneth not to). 19 V. 20.
forcjettuth .... feedeth.
Var. Reat) — V. 12. 0 The blood of the perfect
man crieth, Bi. 7heareth not prayer, Sept. Pesh.
Gei. ; layeth not np prayer (i.e. I" answer it), Hi.
V. 14. 0 before, Bi. y the thief walketh, Bi.
And wickedness -° shall be broken
as a tree.
21 He evil entreateth the barren that
beareth not :
And doeth not good to the widow.
22 P 21 He draweth also the mighty
with his power :
He riseth up, 22|]and no man is
sure of life.
23 Though it be given him to he in
safety, whereon he resteth;
Yet m his eyes are upon their
ways P.
24- They are exalted for a little while,
23 But fare gone and brought low ;
They are f taken out of the way
as all other,
And cut off as the tops of the
ears of corn.
25 And if it be not so now, who will
make me a liar,
And make my speech nothing
worth ?
CHAPTEE 25.
Bildad sheiceth that man cannot be justified
before God.
THEN answered Bildad the Shu-
bite, and said,
2 Dominion and fear are with him,
He maketh peace in his high
places.
3 Is there any number of his ar-
mies?
And upon whom doth not " his
light arise ?
4 *How then can man be justified
with God?
Or how can he be clean that is
born of a woman ?
5 Behold 'even to the moon, and
it shineth not ;
Yea, the stars are not pure in his
sight.
6 How much less man, that is ca
2 worm ?
And the son of man, which is a
worm ?
CHAPTEE 26.
1 Job, reproving the uncharitable spirit of Bildad,
5 acknowledijeth the power of Gud to be infinite
and unsearchable.
BUT Job answered and said,
2 How hast thou helped him
Hi u I is without power?
Before
(II lilST
eir. 1520.
I! Or, he
trusteth not
his own lij'e.
ich.4, 17,4c.
& 15. 14, &0.
l's 130. 3.
& 143. -i.
Var. Rknd— *° V. 20. is. 21 V. 22. Yet he (God)
prolongeth the life of. — when he believed not that
he should live, Ew. Schl. De. I>i. \imarg. -:i V. 24.
And are no more ; They consume away, (hey perish as
all other, And are. — CHAP. 25. ' V. 5. even the
moon shineth not. - '-' V. v his might [completing \>.
21]: lint he believeth not in (his) life, that it will
be stal.le, lie trusteth not [. Sheol (».«. the
Underworld). 3 Abaddon (i.e. the place of destruC'
Hon). ' I'. 9. shutteth off the aspect. -: "I", in.
To the confines of light and darkness, De. D». Me. a.
e V. 12. stirreth ap, Ew. De. Hi. ft; or, haeheth,
8chl. l>i. i; ma ,<. < Rahab. See, on ch. '.». 13.
•s I". L3. By his l>i th the heavens are serene.
'■' V. I I. outskirts. — "' what a whisper of :i word.
Vu;. Read. chap. 26. V. 5. # (The shades <1 >
writhe,) Whose habitation is under the waters, Mr.
Bi. {!.).
3 ' All the while my breath is in me,
And || the spirit of God is in my
nostrils ;
4 My lips shall not speak wicked-
ness,
Nor my tongue utter deceit.
5 God forbid that I should justify
you :
Till I die * I will not 2 remove
mine integrity from me.
6 My righteousness I c hold fast,
and will not let it go:
rfMy heart :i shall not reproach
me f so long as I live.
7 Let mine enemy be as the wicked,
And he that riseth up against me
as the unrighteous.
8 e For what is the hope of the ''hy-
pocrite, 5 though he hath gained,
0 When God taketh away his
soul 0 ?
9 -f Will God hear his cry
When trouble cometh upon him?
10 " Will he delight himself in the
Almighty ?
Will he always call upon God ?
11 I will teach you e || by the hand
of God :
1 That which is with the Almighty
will I not conceal.
12 Behold, all ye yourselves have
seen it ;
Why then 8are ye thus altogether
vain p
13 h This is the portion of a wicked
man 0 with God,
And the heritage of oppressors,
which they shall receive of the
Almighty.
14 'If his children be multiplied, (7
is for the sword :
And his offspring shall not be
satisfied with bread.
15 Those that remain of him P shall
be buried '■' in death :
And ' his widows shall not weep.
16 Though he heap up silver as the
dust,
Ami prepare raiment as the clay;
17 lie may prepare it, but 'the just
shall pin it on,
And the innocent shall divide the
silver.
18 Ee buildeth his house as a ^moth.
Before
( III; 1ST
cir. 158a
I*, the
breath winch
1
ich. 2. 9.
& IS. 15.
+ Heb./roui
my days.
fch.85 IS.
IV 18. ll.
8 109. 7.
Ptot. i 28.
tt 28. '.'
Is I. 15.
Jer. U. ii'.
Ezek. 8. 18.
Mic 8. 4.
Jolinfl. 31.
Jam. I 3.
i/ See Ch. 22.
H Or, being mi
thchtmd,.\c.
■ P, in 1- 1!
Eith.9. lo.
llo:> 9. 13.
i
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 27. l V. :5. Rather, (For all
my breath is still in me, $fc.)t Ew. De. I'i. Hi. a.
'-' V. 6. give op mine integrity.- :| V. 6. repr.arli.tli
not one of mj days. ' V. 8. impious.— 5whenGod
CUtteth off. When he draweth OUt his >..ul {via. from
ith of the body, Dan.7.15)P — '111. of.
" The dealings of. — ■ V. Ii'. do ye talk thus emptily.
»F. L5. Or, l>\ death, I Di.
Var. El i id. chap. 27. V. 8. P (though
gain) When God requireth hi soul, Sc) . I
We. <:. II. /■'. II iiht. F. 13. 0 from, Sep*. G. 11.
/;. Wright. V. 16. $ shall Dot, 01. Me.- V. IS. /3
spider, Sept. (one of tw leiings),Peah, Me, Hi. Bi.
567
Knoivledge of natural things.
JOB, 28.
Wisdom an excellent gift of God.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
+ Het>. in
fleeing he
wouldjicc.
|| Or, gold ore.
And mas a booth that the keeper
niaketh.
19 10 The rich man shall lie down, but
£he shall not be gathered/3:
He openeth his eyes, and he is not.
20 * Terrors take hold on him as wa-
ters,
A tempest stealeth him away in
the night.
21 The east wind carrieth him away,
and he departeth :
And as a storm hurleth him out
of his place.
22 For. God u shall cast upon him,
and 12 not spare :
•j-He would fain flee out of his
hand.
23 Men 13 shall clap their hands at
him,
And 14 shall hiss him out of his
place.
CHAPTER 28.
1 There is a knowledge of natural things. 12 But
wisdom is an excellent gift of God. .
1 PURELY there is || a vein for the
O silver,
And a place for gold " where they
fine it.
. 2 Iron is taken out of the || earth,
And 3 brass is molten out of the
stone.
3 4 He setteth an end to 5 darkness,
And searcheth out 6 all perfection :
The stones of darkness, and the
shadow of death.
4 7 P The flood breaketh out from the
inhabitant P ;
Even the waters forgotten of the
foot:
They are dried up, they are gone
away from men.
5 As for the earth, out of it cometh
bread :
8 And under it is turned up as it
were fire.
6 The stones of it are the place of
9 sapphires :
And 10it hath. 1 1 dust of gold.
Var. Rend.—10 V. 19. He lieth down rich.
11 V. 2-2,. casteth. I2 doth not. « 7.23. clap their.
14hiss him. CHAP. 28. lV. 1. Or, For.
2 which they fine. 3 V. 2. man melteth stone into
copper. — —4 V. 3. Man. 5thc darkness. 6 the
furl hi'st limits. 7 V. 4. He sinketh a shaft far from a
sojourner {i.e. far from human dwellings) ; (There) the
forgotten hang, away from the feel (of passers by),
Away from men they hover, De. Di. (in the main a).
Text seems incomplete. 8 V. 5. But beneath her
there hath been an upturning as if by fire. 9 V. 6.
Lit. the sapphire (i.e. lapis lazuli). 10 that, Schl.
Dp.; or, these (i.e. tin' sapphire*, alluding to the
gleaming spots, which Pliny calls gold-dust and gold,
of the lapis lazuli), Hi. ; or, ho (i.e. man), Ew. Di.
Var. Read.— V. 19. 0 shall not do so again, Sept.
Pesh. Ew. Me. De. Di. (pis.). CHAP. 28. V. 4. £
(He breaketh a channel) out of the ground, (where),
#*<:., Me.
7 n There is a path which no fowl
knoweth,
And 12 which 12 the vulture's eye
hath not seen :
8 13 The lion's whelps have not trod-
den it,
Nor the 14 fierce14 lion passed by
it.
9 He putteth forth his hand upon
the || rock ;
He overturneth the mountains by
the roots.
10 He cutteth out 15 rivers among the
rocks ;
And his eye seeth every precious
thing.
11 He bindeth 16the floods f from
overflowing ;
And the thing that is hid bringeth
he forth to light.
12 a But P where shall wisdom be
found ?
And where is the place of under-
standing ?
13 Man knoweth not Pthe b price
thereof ;
Neither is it found in the land of
the living.
14 PcThe depth saith, It is not in
me :
And the sea saith, It is not with
me.
15 f It d cannot be gotten for '7 gold,
Neither shall silver be weighed
for the price thereof.
16 It cannot be valued with the gold
of Ophir,
With the precious onyx, or the
sapphire.
17 The gold and 18the crystal cannot
equal it :
And the exchange of it shall not
be for || jewels of fine gold.
18 No mention shall be made of
19 1| coral, or of 20 pearls :
For the price of wisdom is above
21 rubies.
19 The topaz of Ethiopia shall not
equal it,
Neither shall it be valued with
pure gold's.
20 e Whence then cometh wisdom ?
And where is the place of under-
standing ?
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
| Or, flint.
i Heb. from
weeping.
a ver. 20.
Eccles.7. 24.
c yer. 22.
Rom. 11.33,
34.
+ Hcb. Fine
gold shall lint
be given for
it
d Prov. 3. 13,
14, 15.
&8.io,n,ia
& 16. lli.
t| Or, vessels
of fine gold.
I Or, Rumoth
Var. Rend.— nV. 7- A path (thereto). liOmit.
13 V. 8. Lit. The sons of pride (i.e. thewild beasts).
liOmit. 15 I'. Hi. Bather, channels, Ew. Schl.
De. Di. r. 16 V. 11. st renins I bat they trickle not, R.
'" V. 15. fine ^«>ld, l'!ir. Ih\ Di.; or, bronze, Hi.
18 V. 17- glass. 1U V. 18. pearls, De. 20 crystal,
De. R. 21 corals, De.
Var. Read. — V. 12. 0 wisdom, whence cornel !i ii,
Bi. (v. 11 being repeated by a, scribe's error, hut in a
more correct form, in v. 20, which Hi. orrrits).
V. 13. & the way thereof, Sept. Di. Me. Hi. (I.).
Cf. v. 23. Vs. 14—19. 0 Omitted in early Sept teat
(Sahidic Version).
568
Job bemoaneth himself
JOB, 29.
of his former prosperity.
Re fore
(J II BIST
oir, 1520.
|| Or, heartn.
/yet. 14.
g Prov. 15 S.
h Vs. 13u. 7.
* Dent. 4. 6.
Pg. Ill III.
Prov. i. 7
+ llel) added
to tnkc up.
•i Gen IS II
Dent, 32, is.
A S3 24
eli 30 17.
«• 1's Bl. 16.
+ Heb.
21 Seeing it is hid from the eyes of
all living,
And kept close from the fowls of
the || air.
22 22/ Destruction ami death say,
We have heard -:ithe fame there-
of with our ears.
23 God understandeth the way there-
of,
And he knoweth the place there-
of.
24 For he looketh to the ends of the
earth,
And ' seeth under the whole hea-
ven ;
25 h To make the weight for the
winds ;
And 24 he weigheth the waters by
measure.
26 When he 'made a decree for the
rain,
And a way for the lightning of
the thunder:
27 Then did he see it, and || declare
it;
He prepared it, yea, and searched
it out.
28 And unto man he said,
Behold, * the fear of the Lord, that
is wisdom ;
And to depart from evil is under-
standing.
CHAPTER 29.
Job bemoaneth himself of hi a former prosperity and
honour.
MOREOVER Job f continued his
parable, and said,
2 Oh that 1 were " as in months
past,
As in the days when God preserv-
ed me ;
3 h When his 1 1 candle sinned upon
my head,
And when by his light I walked
through darkness ;
1 As I was in the days of my 'youth,
When cthe 2 secret of God 3,waa
upon my tabernacle;
5 When the Almighty ti'tis yet with
me,
When my children were about me;
6 When '' L washed my steps with
butter,
And 'the rock poured fine out
rivers of oil ;
7 When I went out to the gate
' 1 lirough the eit\ .
When I prepared my seal Id the
5 street !
V ib. Rend. -- V. 22 Abaddon (ch. :><;. 6). » i.e.
only a report. -' I'. 25. to weigh. chap. 29.
1 V. 4. ripeness, lit. autumn. 'friendship.
8 watched over my tent. - 'I'. 7. an to. —"public
place (i.e. the space l>y the gate, which constituted the
Oriental fi
me sp
brum)
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
/ch. 21.5.
a I'b. 137. 0.
h Pa v: 12
iT..v 21 i;i.
A. 24. 11.
8 The young men saw me, and bid
themselves :
And the aged arose, and stood
up.
9 The princes refrained talking,
And 'laid their hand on their
mouth.
10 f The nobles held their peace,
And their ff tongue cleaved to the
roof of their mouth.
11 When the ear heard me, then it
blessed me ;
And when the eye saw me, it gave
witness to me 1
12 Because * 1 delivered the poor that
cried,
And the fatherless, and him that
had none to help him.
13 The blessing of him that was
ready to perish came upon me :
And 1 caused the widow's heart
to sing for joy.
14 ' I put on righteousness, and it
clothed me :
My 6 judgment was as a robe and
a diadem.
15 I was *e3'es to the blind,
And feet was I to the lame.
16 I was a father to the poor :
And 'the cause J which I knew
not I searched out.
17 And I brake '"fthe jaws of the
wicked,
And f plucked the spoil out of his
teeth.
18 Then I said, " I shall die 0 8 in my
uestP,
And I shall multiply my days as
"the sand.
19 "My root M teas f spread out pby
the waters,
And the dew "lay all night upon
1113' branch.
20 My glory Mwas f fresh in me,
And «my bow 12was f renewed in
my hand.
21 Unto me men gave ear,
And waited, and kept silence at
my counsel.
22 After my words they spake not
again ;
And my speech dropped upon
them.
23 And they waited for me as lor
the rain ;
And they opened their mouth
w ide OS for ' the latter rain.
V \k. &HND. '■ !'. 1 1. justice. ; I • L6. of him
which. B V. L8. with.- ■ Or, the phoenix, Jewish
tradition, I 3d '. De. Hi. B marg. l0 Vs. 19, 20.
e. " I . L9. shall lie. '-' V. 20. shall renew
itself.
Vu.\ Read. — chap. 29. V. 18. fi with the sweet
cane {a Urn •-' •ed plant ). Me. I
Posh. (/.1 ; lik.' the -nan of a palm-tree, Sept.
."v 61. 10
Eph. 6. 11,
. mesa .".. B.
/tNuw. lu.31.
m l's ",s 1;
I
1- Hi li the
t,
the grinder*.
■t II. i. , ut.
n l's 30. li.
och. 18. 10.
+ Heb.
p 1 s. 1 S.
Jcr. 17. 8.
+ Heb. mw,
., Gen 19. 24
t Heb.
changed.
5t>9
Job's honour is turned
JOB, 30.
into extreme contempt.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
t Heir of
fewer days
than I.
+ Heb.
yesternight.
+ Hob. men
of n, 7, 8. are. ' V. 5. MLen cry.
— s V. G. clifts. »F. 7. bray.— '" V. 8. are
scourged out of the land.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 30. V. 2. ft (Who were) do-
void of every good thing, early Sept. text (Hi.).
V. 3. ft desolate and waste land, Hi. {some words arc
omitted a.s partly a gloss, partly letters written
twice over).
P u Because he c hath loosed
cord, and afflicted me,
They have also let loose the bridle
before me.
Ujxm my right hand rise 12the
youth ;
They push away my feet,
And d they raise up against me
13 the ways of their destruction.
14 They mar my path,
They set forward my calamity,
P They have no helper P.
They 15 came upon me as 16 a wide
breaking in of waters :
In the desolation they 17 rolled
themselves upon me.
Terrors are turned upon me :
They pursue fmy lssoul as the
wind :
And my welfare passeth away as
a cloud.
' And now my soul is poured out
upon me ;
The days of affliction have taken
hold upon me.
My bones are pierced 19in me in
the night season :
And my 20 sinews take no rest.
By the great force of my disease
is my garment changed :
It bindeth me about as the collar
of my coat.
He hath cast me into the mire,
And I am become like dust and
ashes.
I cry unto thee, and thou dost
not hear me :
I stand up, and thou regardest
me not.
Thou art f become cruel to me :
With fthy strong hand thou 21op-
posest thyself against me.
Thou liftest me up to the wind ;
Thou causest me to ride upon it,
Aud ^dissolvest my || substance 0.
For I know that thou wilt bring
me to death.
And to the house nt appointed
for all living:.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
t Hoh. my
principal u
tllob .turned
to be iiiul.
t Heb. the
strength of
llaj hand.
i Heb. 9. 27.
Var. Rend. — n V. 11. Similarly Be., with Heb.
margin, Targ. and many MSS. ; ' cord,' i.e. tent -cord
-=//'/'<■, metaphorically (ch. 4. 21). 12 V. 12. the
brood (of them), Ew. De. Di. Me. 'Hheir paths of
destruction. u V. 13. My path they destroy to my
ruin; (Thus) they assist him that is helpless, Q. II. H.
Wright. 13 V. L4. pome. 16through a wide
breach. ''roll. -18F. 15. honour. l9 V. 17-
(and fall) off me. 20 gnawing (pains). -1 V. 21.
persecutes! me {ch. L6. !'). '-'- V. 28. of assemblage
for all living.
Var. Read.- V. 11. ft Yea., they loose their girdle
and insult me, Heb. text, Hi., partly Schl. ; For they
spy at the door and insult me, Me. Hi. (so corrected
Pesh. text). V. 13. ft ... . They vex the helpless,
Hi. (otherwise as u. 11). — V. 22. ft So Heb. ma/rg.j
dissolvest me with crashing (of the stcrm), Heb. text,
Ew. Ol. De. Hi.
570
He maketh a solemn
JOB, 31.
protestation <>/ his integrity.
Before
cni: 1st
oir. 1520.
+ Heb. heap.
g Fs. 35. 13,
11
Eom. 12. 15.
, ii. I, for
him thtit Was
fejer. s. ij.
► F9.38 6
& 12 9
A 13. -.
Jtl's L02 6.
Mic. 1.8.
Or,
ostriches.
(l's. 119 83.
Lam i 8.
,v 5. 10.
hi l's. 102. 3.
let .
& 27. 13.
c2flir. lfi. 9
lYuY :. 21.
.s, 15 3
Jcr. 31'. 10.
+ Heb.
Let him
justice.
I ... - 11.9
: g
M.ni .. 29
24 -:| Howheit he will not stretchout
fcas hand to the f grave,
Though they cry in his destruc-
tion.
25 "Did not I weep ffor him 21 that
was in trouble ?
Was not my soul grieved for the
poor ?
•2*j * When I looked for good, then
evil came luito me:
And when I waited for light,
there came darkness.
•27 My bowels boiled, and rested not:
The days of affliction -5 prevented
me.
28 ' I went mourning without the
sun :
I stood up, and I cried in the
congregation.
29 * I am a brother to 2fi dragons,
And a companion to 2/" || owls.
30 'My skin is black '^ upon me,
And m my bones are burned with
heat.
31 My harp also is turned to mourn-
ing,
And my -° organ into the voice of
them that weep.
CHAPTER 31.
Job maketh a solei
,,i protestation of his integrity
si Di ral ditties.
[MADE a covenant with mine
" eyes ;
'Why then should I think upon
a maid ?
2 For what '' portion of God " is
there from above ?
And wliat inheritance of the Al-
mighty from on high ?
3 Is not destruction to the wicked ?
And a strange 'punishment to the
workers of iniquity ?
4 '' Doth not he see my ways,
A ml count all my steps p
5 Ef I have walked with :; vanity,
Or if my lqo\ liatli hasted to deceit ;
G fLet me be weighed in an even
balance,
That Grod may know mine in-
tegrity.
7 If. my step hath turned out of the
way,
And d mine heart walked after
mine eves,
And if any blot hath cleaved to
mine hands ;
Y\k. Rend. ■'■• V. 24. Yet oot on a ruin should
he Btretofa out his band; Or Bhould they profit by
unity thereof? Schl. Hi. {but (exi seems doubt-
f% [). -'■ I . 25. Lit. « hose day was hard. < '/.
1 Bam. I. 1"). - '-' V. -', . i.e. advanced upon me.
- — -''' V. l".». jackals. -'".Is marg. M 7. 30. (and
falleth) off me [v. 17). — '-'■' I'. 31. pipe. chap. 3i.
1 I'. I. Hew. V. -. Supply rattier, would be mine.
3 V. .">. hypocrisy, !><■.
8 Then 'det me sow, and let another
eat;
Yea, let my offspring be rooted
out
9 If mine heart have been deceived
by a woman,
Or if I have laid wait at my
neighbour's door;
10 Then let my wife grind unto •''an-
other,
And let others bow down upon her.
11 For this is an heinous crime ;
Yea, 9 it is an iniquity to be pun-
isht '/ by the judges.
12 For it is a fire that consumeth to
4 destruction,
And would root out all mine in-
crease.
13 If I did despise the cause of my
manservant
Or of my maidservant, when they
contended with me ;
11 What then shall I do when * God
riseth up ?
And when he visiteth, what shall
I answer him ?
15 'Did not he that made me in the
womb make him ?
And || did not one fashion us in
the womb ?
1G If I have withheld the poor from
their desire,
Or have caused the eyes of the
widow to fail ;
17 Or have eaten my morsel myself
alone,
And the fatherless hath not eaten
thereof ;
18 (3 For from my youth he was
brought, up with me, as with a
father.
And 1 have guided ||her from my
mother's womb;)
19 If I have seen any perish for want
of clothing.
Or any poor without covering ;
20 If his loins have not * blessed me.
And if he were not wanned with
the fleece <>t' my sheep;
21 If 1 have lifted up my hand 'a-
gainst the fatherless,
When 1 saw my help in the gate :
22 Then let ''mine arm fall from my
shoulder Made,
And mine nriu he broken from
[| the bone.
•J:; For "destruction from God was
a terror to me,
And by reason of his highness 1
could not endure.
24 "If 1 have made gold my hope,
Or have said to the fine gold,
Thou art my confidence ;
Before
in i: rsi
dr. 1520.
. Let a M,
Dent, i». 30,
38,4c.
/•-'Sam. 12.
II.
Jer. 8. 10.
Mai. 2. io.
II Or, tliil he
not fashion
t Sec Dcut.
24. 13.
Or the
cJumelboHS.
m 1- IS. 8
,i„. n IS.
Vab. Kim>. ' I . 12. A.baddon (ch. 26. 6).
■ I. is. Nay. (but). ''' V. -Ii. my shoulder.
571
Job's integrity in several duties.
JOB, 32.
Elihu is angry with Job
Before
C H H I S T
cir. 1520.
o Ps. 62. 10.
ProY. 11. 28.
+ neb. found
much,
p Deut. 4. 19.
&11. 16.
& IT. 3.
Ezek. 8. 16.
+ Heb.
the light.
+ Heb. bright.
t Heb. my
hand hath
kissed »>y
mouth.
q ver. 11.
+ Heb.
my palate.
t fJen. 19. 2,
3.
Judg. 19. 20,
21.
Rom. 12. 13.
Heb. 13. 2.
1 Pet. 4. 9.
II Or, after
the manner
u Gen. 3. 8,
12.
Prov. 28. 13.
Hos. 6. 7.
x Ex. 23. 2.
y ch. 33. 6.
II QxMhoU,
my sign is
that the Al-
mighty will
25 ° If I rejoiced because my wealth
was great,
And because mine band bad f got-
ten mucb ;
26 pIf I beheld fthe sun when it
shined,
Or the moon walking f in bright-
ness ;
27 And my heart hath been secretly
enticed,
P Or f my mouth hath kissed my
hand :
28 This also were »an iniquity to be
punished by tbe judge:
For I should have denied the God
that is above.
29 'If I rejoiced at the desti'uction
of bim that hated me,
Or lifted up myself when evil
found him :
30 7 * Neither have I suffered f my
mouth to sin
By wishing a curse to his soul.
31 P 8 If the men of my tabernacle
said not,
Oh that we had of his flesh ! we
cannot be satisfied.
32 'The stranger did not lodge in
the street :
But I opened my doors || to the
traveller.
33 If I covered my transgressions
P'J \\u as Adam,
By hiding mine iniquity in my
bosom.
34 10 Did I fear a great x multitude,
11 Or did the contempt of families
12 terrify me,
That I kept silence, and went not
out of tbe door ?
35 P y Oh tbat one would hear me !
|| 13 Behold, my desire is, * that the
Almighty would answer me,
And uthat mine adversary had
written a book.
36 Surely I would take it upon my
shoulder,
And bind it as a crown to me.
37 I would declare unto him the
number of my steps ;
Var. Rend— 7 V. 30. (But I suffered not, frc. By
;i skilly his life with a curse). 8 V. 31! If the men of
my tent have not said, Where is one to he found (lit.
Oh that there were one!) who is not filled with his
viands {lit. flesh) ? Bchu. Ew. Schl. De. I>i. a. But
see Var. Bead. '■> 7. 33. So Targ. De. Oeh. ; or, like
men, Ew. Schl. Di. {with E. marg.). '" V. 34. He-
cause I feared. u And the. 12 terrified.
13 V. 36. Behold my mark {= attestation) : let the
Almighty anfswer me! 14 (Oh that I had) the in-
dictment which mine adversary hath written! Ww.
Schl. Di. R.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 31. V. 27. 13 And I have kissed
it, with my hand to my mouth, Jli. {insevtyfig 'it').
— V. 31. /3 IF the men of my fceni have said, Oh
that we could satisfy ourselves with his flesh! Sept.
Theod. Vulg. V. 33. £ as with earth, Hi. Vs. 35
— 37. j8 Transpose to end of speech, Keen. Me. De.
As a prince would I go near unto
him.P
38 If my land cry against me,
Or that tbe furrows likewise there-
of f complain ;
39 If " I have eaten fthe fruits there-
of without money,
Or b have f caused the owners
thereof to lose their life :
40 Let c thistles grow instead of
wheat,
And || cockle instead of barley.
The words of Job are ended.
CHAPTER 32.
I Elihu is angry with Job and his three friends. 6
Because wisdom Cometh not from aye, he excuseth
the boldness of his youth. 11 He reproveth them
for not satisfying of Job. 16 His zeal to speak.
SO these three men ceased fto an-
swer Job, because he was a right-
eous in Phis own eyes.
2 Then was kindled the wrath of
Elihu the son of Barachel Hhe Buz-
ite, of the kindred of Ram : against
Job was his wrath kindled, because
he justified f himself rather than
God.
3 Also against his three friends was
bis wrath kindled, because they had
found no answer, 1 and yet had con-
demned P Job.
4 Now Elihu had f waited till Job
had spoken, because they were f elder
than he.
5 When Elihu saw that there ivas
no answer in the mouth of tit ese three
men, then his wrath was kindled.
6 And Elihu the son of Barachel
the Buzite answered and said,
I am fyoung, c and ye are very old ;
Wherefore I was afraid, and f durst
not shew you mine opinion.
7 I said, Days should speak,
And multitude of years should
teach wisdom.
8 But "tit ere is a spirit in man:
And rfthe inspiration of the Al-
mighty giveth them under-
standing.
9 3 e Great men are not 4 alien ys
wise :
Neither do the aged understand
judgment.
10 Therefore 1 said, Hearken to me ;
I also will shew mine opinion.
II Behold, I waited for your words;
I gave ear to your f reasons,
Whilst ye searched out fwhat to
say.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
t Heb. weep,
a Jam. 5. 4.
t Heb. the
strength
thereof,
b 1 Kings 21.
19.
+ Heb. caused
the soul of
+ Heb./™»
ansurriug.
a ch. 33. 9.
t Heb.
his soul.
t Heb. ex-
pected -l"h
+ Heb. elder
for days.
+ Heb./cic
of days.
c ch. 15. 10.
+ Heb. feared.
d I Kings S.
12.
& i 29.
eh. 35. 11.
& 38. 36.
Prov. 2. c,.
Eccles. 2, •_'(;.
Han I. 17
& 2. 21.
Matt. II. 25.
Jam. i 5.
1 1 Cur. I. 26.
t Heb. under*
standings.
-t Heb. wards.
Var. Rend.— chap. 32. ' V. 8. Or, neither, Id.
2 V. 8. it is ;i spirit in man, Ami the breath of the
Almighty, thai giveth. 3 V. 0. Old. * Under-
stand rather, of themselves.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 32. V. 1. ]8 their eyes, Pesh.
Gei. V. 8. p (and thus had imputed guilt to) God,
.lavish Iradi/imi (lei. /.' net sell i .
>72
a, ill Ms three friend*.
JOB, 83.
Qod calleth man to repentance.
Before
Oil BIST
cir. L520.
/ Jer. 0. 23
' 1 Oor. 1. 29.
t Hcl>. Iluij
tpeechesfrom
+ Heb. words.
t llcli.
in ij btUy.
t Hcl). is
not opened
t Heb. that l
may breathe.
i.
Dent i i:.
.v i ■ ■ 19
rmv.L'l .23.
Matt.22. 16.
t 1 1. 1> in
my filiate.
12 Yea,, I attended onto you,
And, behold, then was none of
you that ''convinced Job,
Or that answered his words:
13 fi/Lest ye should say, We have
found out wisdom :
God thrnsteth him down, not man.
14 'Now he hath not || directed his
words against me :
Neither will I answer him with
your speeches.
15 They s were amazed, they 9 an-
swered m> more:
10 f They left off speaking,
lb' "When I had waited, (for they
spake not,
But stood still, and answered no
more ;)
17 / said, 1 will answer also my part,
I also will shew mine opinion.
18 1'or 1 am lull of f matter,
■f The spirit within me constrain-
eth me.
19 Behold, my belly is as wine which
■f hath no vent ;
It is ready to burst like new
bottles.
20 I will speak, fthat I may be re-
freshed :
I will ojjen my lips and answer.
21 Let me not, I pray you, "accept
any man's person,
Neither 12let me give flattering
titles unto man.
22 For I know not to give flattering
titles ;
In so doing my maker would soon
take me away.
OHAFTEE 33.
1 Elihu offereth himsel} instead <;. Hi. B. '- V. 21. will I. CHAP. 33.
1 r. i. But.
A ad the breath of the Almighty
hath given ine life.
5 8If thou canst answer me,
Sei thy words in order before me,
d Up.
6 '' Behold, :i I dan f according- to thy
wish in God's stead :
1 also am fformed out of the clay.
7 ' Behold, my terror shall not make
thee afraid,
Neither shall my hand be heavy
upon thee.
8 Surely thou hast spoken fin mine
hearing,
And 1 have heard the voice of thy
words, saying,
9 d I am clean without transgressh m ,
1 am innocent;
Neither is there iniquity in me.
10 Behold, he fiudeth 4 occasions a-
gainst me,
' llr counteth me for his enemy,
11 •''He puttefch my feet in the stocks,
He marketb ali my paths.
12 Behold, in this thou art not 5 just:
I will answer thee, that God is
greater than man.
13 Why dost thou o strive against
him ?
For the Pgiveth not account of
any of his matters.
* For God speaketh once,
Yea twice, G yet man pereeiveth it
not.
•In a dream, in a vision of the
night,
\\ hen deep sleep falleth upon men,
in slumberings upon the bed;
16 *Then fhe openeth the 7ears of
men,
And ssealeth their instruction,
17 That Phe may withdraw man from
his + purpose,
And'J hide pride from man.
18 He keepeth back his soul from
the pit,
And his life ffrom perishing by
the SWol'd.
19 He is chastened also with pain
upon his bed,
P'And the multitude of his bones
with strong pain :
11
L5
Before
(in: [ST
cir. LS20.
h eh. 9. M,X>
& IS 20, 81.
&81.3S
t n< b
according to
thy mouth.
+ Heb.
& 13. 21.
+ Heb. in
wiiii ears.
deb. 9. 17.
,\ 10 ;.
& 11.4.
,V L6 17.
& 2! S.
&28 14.
& 81. 1
< cb IS 24.
& 16 9
8 19. II.
i cb 19 27.
ft 14 16.
4:31 4.
y Is. 45 9.
i Num. 12. C.
cb i 13.
i in b •■
or,
uti dm n th.
, ii. b
tin sword.
Y\k. Bend. -l. •">. If thou canst, answer me.
>7, (i. t stand like thee in respect of God.
' I . hi. Or, quarrels. 6 V. \'2. in the right, (Thus)
] will answer thee, for. 8F. It. Or, if, Hi.—
J I . Hi. Lit. ear. *<>r, Bealeth (it) with instruction
for them, Hi. '■' 7. 1!>. While all his bones (as ch. i.
1 I) are linn, Kir. D». />'"' 861 Par. Read.
V\k. aSAD, CHAP. 33. V. L3. H Lit. will not
answer any of his words. /' i sense, read, thy
words, Yn'i.i. Pi. Hi. ; or, my words, Sept. Bt. (/.).
V. 17. # 8o !>!.; he maj turn man from onrighteous-
Lnd, Sept. B».; man may pul away (his eril)
work. And thai he may. Tt t, a marg. 1. L9. fl
So Heb. iiun-.i.: And the struggle in {lit. of) his
bones is endlesB, Heb. te t, 8chl. De. Hi. (I.)
573
God calleth man to repentance \
JOB, 34.
God omnipotent
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
/Ps. 107. 18.
+ Heb. meat
of desire.
i| Or, an
atonement.
t Heb. than
childhood.
II Or, He shall
look upon
men. and
say, I have
m 2 Sam. 12.
13.
Prov. 28. 13.
Luke 15. 21.
1 John 1. 9.
n Rom 6. 21.
II Or, lie hath
delivered my
SOUl, \r. ■
awl my lite.
n Is. 38. 17.
t Heb twice
and thnce.
p rer 28,
Ps. 96. 13.
q l's. 31. 11.
20 l So that his life abhorreth bread,
And his soul f dainty meat.
21 His flesh is consumed away, that
it cannot be seen ;
And 0lohis bones that were not
seen stick out.
22 Yea, his soul draweth near unto
the grave,
And his life to the destroyers.
23 n If there be a messenger with
him,
An interpreter, one among a thou-
sand,
To shew unto man his upright-
ness:
24 Then he is gracious unto him,
and saith,
Deliver him from going down to
the pit :
I have found || a ransom.
25 His flesh 12 shall be 0 fresher f than
a child's :
He 13 shall return to the days of
his youth :
26 He 14 shall pray unto God, and he
will be favourable unto him :
15 And he shall see his face with
joy :
16 For he will render unto man his
righteousness.
27 || He 17looketh upon men, and if
any "' say,
I have sinned, and perverted that
which icas right,
18 And it * profited me not ;
28 || He 19 will "deliver 2° his soul from
going into the pit,
And 20his life shall see the light.
29 Lo, all these things worketh God
f Oftentimes with man,
30 p To bring back his soul from the
pit,
To be enlightened with the light
of the living.
31 Mark well, O Job, hearken unto
me :
Hold thy peace, and I will speak.
32 If thou hast any thing to say,
answer me :
Speak, for I desire to justify
thee.
33 If not, ''hearken unto me:
Hold thy peace, and 1 shall teach
thee wisdom.
Var. Rend. — lu I". 21. his bare hones are not scon,
i.e. arc not to be recognized (?), Etc. Dc. Sfc. Hut see
Vac Haul. " V. 23. [f there be for him (i.e. for the
man.; or, about him, i.e. about God, Hi.) an ange] As
an interpreter, "in- of. '- V. 25. is. lsre£urneth.
14 V. 20. prayeth is favourable. 15 So
ili it he seeth. "And he restoreth, I>i. l?V. 27.
singeth imiii men, and saith. 18But have not becu
requited as I deserved. lfl V. 28. hath delivered.
20 my. (Sotc.rt.)
Var. Read. — V. 21. /3 his bare bones have no
moisture, Gei. (I.) V. 25. £ falter than a, child's,
AUschiiller.
CHAPTER 34.
I Elihu accuseth Job fur charging God with in-
justice. 10 God omnipotent cannot be unjust. 31
Man must humble himself unto God. 31 Elihu
reproveth Job.
FURTHERMORE Elihu answered
and said,
2 Hear my words, O ye wise men ;
And give ear unto me, ye that
have knowledge.
3 " For the ear trieth words,
As the f mouth tasteth meat.
4 Let us choose to us judgment :
Let us know among ourselves
what is good.
5 For Job hath said, 6 1 am right-
eous :
And c God hath taken away my
judgment.
6 ' d Should I lie against my right ?
f My wound is incurable without
transgression.
7 What man is like Job,
e Who drinketh up scorning like
water ?
8 Which goeth in company with the
workers of iniquity,
And walketh with wicked men.
9 For -'Tie hath said, It profiteth a
man nothing
That he should delight himself
with God.
10 Therefore hearken unto me, ye
f men of understanding :
" Far be it from God, that he
should do wickedness ;
And from the Almighty, Hint he
should commit " iniquity.
II A For the work of a man shall he
render unto him,
And cause every man to find ac-
cording to his ways.
12 Yea, surely God will not do wick-
e.dly'
Neither will the Almighty ' per-
vert judgment.
13 Who hath given him a charge over
the earth p
Or who hath 'disposed f the whole
world ?
1 i 'If he set his heart f upon man.
.//" he * gather unto himself his
spirit and his bivat !i ;
15 'All flesh 6shall perish together,
And man 5shall turn again unto
dust.
16 If now thou hast understanding,
hear this :
Hearken to the voice of my
words.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 15^0.
dch. 9. 17.
t Heb. tnin
& 16. 13.
e ch. 15. 16.
/eh. 9. 22,23,
& 35.
3.
Mai.
J 14.
t Heb
men
oj hea
rt.
„ Gen
is, L'5.
Dent
32. 4.
2 (In-
19.7.
ch. 8.
:i
& 36
•:;
T's. :>:
15.
Rom
9, 11.
h Ps. 1
J. 12
Prov
21. 12
Jcr. ;
2 19.
Ezok
33 :'i>
Matt
1C. 27
Rom
2. C.
2 1 'or
. Ii:
i Pet
1.17.
Rei
22. 12.
i ill 8
3.
+ Heb. nil../
+ Heb, ui»>n
hi, I,
/. Ps 104. 29,
IGen, :i 19,
licclcs. 12 7.
V\k. Rend. chap. 34. T. C>. Or, Notwithstand-
ing my right, I pass for a liar, Ew. De. I>i. ft.— — -
-l's. I<>, 32. unrighteousness. 3 V. 13. laid (upon
him), 8ohl. II,.; or, founded, /'<■. Di. *V. II. If
In' '.wit to consider himself (alone), Aud gather.
6 V. 15. would.
•.71-
mil imt be unjust.
JOB, 35.
No comparison with God.
Before
CH RIST
cir. 1520.
m (Jen i ,26.
2 Bam. 23. ■'■
■f Heb. bind!
« Ex. 23. 28.
oDeut. 10. 17.
2Chr. 19. 7.
A.cts i". :u.
Gat 2. 6.
Eph. 6 8.
Col. .'I. 28.
i Pet. i. 17.
poh. 81. 15.
n V.x. 12. 29,
30.
+ Ilcb they
shall take
a a in/ the
mighty.
,- 2 I hr. 16. 9.
ch. 31. 4.
P8. 34. 15.
l'rov. ft. 21.
A 15. :!.
Jei 16. 17.
& 32. 19.
a Ps 139. 12
Amos 9. 2,3.
lie b. 1. 1J.
t Heb. go.
+ Heb.
n , thoui
searching
t Heb in the
place ot
beholders.
it 1 Sum- 15.
II.
t Set), from
after him.
., Pa 28 ■"..
Is 5 12.
!/ ill. 35 9.
James 5. I.
a Ex. 22. 23.
I Kings 12,
28 80
2 Kings 21. 9,
17 m Shall even he that hateth right
■j* govern ?
And wilt thou condemn him that
is most just ?
18 PnIs it fit to .say to a king, Thou
art wicked ?
And to princes, Ye are ungodly ?
19 sHow much le866 to him that
"accepteth not the persons of
princes,
Nor regardeth the rich more than
the j)oor?
For >' they all are the work of his
ham Is.
20 In a moment n shall n they die,
And "the people shall he troubled
''at midnight, and pass away :
And f the mighty s shall he taken
away without hand.
21 r For his eyes are upon the ways
of man,
And he seeth all his goings.
22 * Titer e is no darkness, nor shadow
of death,
Where the workers of iniquity may
hide themselves.
2o' For he 9 will not lay upon man
more tint it right;
That he should f enter into judg-
ment with God.
21 'lie ;" shall break in pieces mighty
men f without "number,
Aud set others in their stead.
25 Therefore he knoweth their works,
And he overturneth them in the
night, so that they are l2f de-
stroyed.
26 He striketh them as wicked men
f In the open sight of others ;
27 Because they "turned back ffrom
him,
And c would not consider any of
his ways :
28 So that they "cause the cry of the
poi ir to ■■' »me unto him,
And he -Aieaivth the cry of the
afflicted.
29 When he ^giveth quietness, who
1 hen ' ' can 0 make 1 rouble P
A nd when he hideth hia fare, who
t hen can behold him ?
Whether ii I"- done againsi a na-
tion, or against a man only :
30 PTIiat the '' hypocrite reign not,
I ,c -:t " t he people be ensnared.
Yu;. Rend.- 6Vs. 19,20. Omit. " F. 20. a people
are convulsed. His. '■' I. 23. needeth aol Long to
consider a man.- "'I'. 24. breaketh. "enquiry,
'•- I". 26. Aa marg. (ch. 6. 4). ls V. 29. i.e. by
owing the tyrants. " will impute guilt.
'•' I . 80. impious.
Y w.\ i; i ;ad. chap. 34. V. 18. £ Which Baith,
Sept. luiii. i:>r. hi. (pts.).- -F.29. 0alai Or. Hi.
Transposition of a lette . V. 80. 0 Thai maketh
an impious man king Because of the snares of the
people, Sept. Targ. vulg. Qei. [pis.).
31 16 Surely it is meet to be said uu-
to God,
61 have borne chastisement, I7 I
will not offend any more:
32 Tlmt which 1 see not teach thou
me :
If 1 have done 2 iniquity, 1 will do
no more.
33 wf Should it In1 according to thy
mind ? he will recompense it,
Whether thou refuse, or whether
thou choose ; and not I :
Therefore speak what thou know-
est.
34 19 Let men f of understanding tell
me,
And let a wise man hearken unto
me.
35 cJoh hath spoken without know-
ledge,
And his words were without wis-
dom.
36 2u|| My desire is that Job may be
tried unto the 21 end
Because of his answers "for wick-
ed men.
37 For he addeth rebellion unto his
sin,
He clappeth his hands among us,
And multiplieth his words against
God.
CHAPTEK 35.
l Comparison u not to hr made with Cud, because
our good or ceil cannot extend unto him. 9 Many
cry iit their. afflictions, but arc nut /nurd for want
of faith.
ELIHU spake moreover, and said,
2 Thinkest thou this to be right,
Thai thou saidst, '.My righteous-
ness is more than ( iod's ?
3 For "thou saidst. What advantage
will it be unto fehee P
And, What profit shall I have,
2 1| if 1 be cleansed from my sinP
4 f T will answer thee.
And 'thy companions with thee.
5 c Look unto the heavens, and see;
And behold the clouds which are
higher than thou.
6 If thou sinnest. what doest thou
'' against him i
Or if thy transgressions be mul-
tiplied, what doest thou unto
him ?
7 ' It thou be righteous, what gives!
thou him ?
Before
(Hi: 1ST
cir. 15^0.
t Heb.
Should It be
from with
thect
H Or. tTy
father, ht
Jaii b, tried.
■ Or, bj n
man than
bu my sin f
i Heb. / ... H
return ta
thee Hants.
b ch 34 -
c ch. 22. 1U
Y\k. Rend. "'■ 7. 31. For doth he (vr, one) Bay
.... ? '7 Or, though doing no evil, /.'»'. R
F. 88. Shall he recompensi it according to thy
mind P For thou hasi rejected, bo thai thou must
, and nol I- — u V. 84. Men of understanding
will say to me, And (every) wise man who heareth me:
»V. 86. Perhaps, Would thai Job, /•>. Bchl.
De. Dt. ft, — c in the manner oft
chap. 35. ' F. 2. So /.'/'■. De. : or, I am righteous
before Bod, S hi. Di. Hi.- ■ l . •"•. more than:
-r7o
Eliliu sheweth how God
JOB, 36.
is just in his ways:
Before
CHRIST
cir. 15:20.
g Is. 51. 13.
h Ps 12 s
& 77. 6.
& 149. 5
Acts 16 25.
i Ps. 94. 12.
A Prov. 1. 28.
I eh. 27. 9.
Prov. 15. 29.
Is. 1. 15.
Jer 11. 11.
|| That is,
God.
a Ps. 89. 32.
/) oh. 34. 35,
37.
& 38. 2.
yet words
for God.
ach. 9.4.
& 12. IS, 16.
&37. 23.
Ps. 99. 4.
+ llcb. heart.
Or what receivetli lie of tliine
hand?
8 Thy wickedness may hurt a man
as thou art ;
And thy righteousness may profit
the son of man.
9 ^By reason of the multitude of
oppressions 3they make the ojj-
pressed to cry :
They cry out hy reason of the arm
of the mighty.
10 But none saith, 8 Where is God my
maker,
h Who giveth songs in the night ;
11 Who 'teacheth us more than the
beasts of the earth,
And maketh us wiser than the
fowls of heaven?
12 4 k There they cry, but none giveth
answer,
Because of the pride of evil men.
13 l Surely God will not hear 5 vanity,
Neither will the Almighty regard
it.
14 m Although thou sayest thou G shalt
not see him,
Yet "judgment is before him;
therefore "trust thou in him.
15 But now, because P it is not so,
|| he hath "visited in his anger P;
'''Yet || he knoweth it not in great
extremity y :
16 8 p Therefore doth Job open his
mouth in vain ;
He multiplieth words without
knowledge.
CHAPTER 36.
1 Elihu sheweth how God is just in his ways. 16
How Job's sins hinder God's blessings. 24 God's
works are to be magnified.
ELIHU also proceeded, and said,
2 Suffer me a little, and I will
shew thee
fThat I have yet ato speak on
God's behalf.
3 I will fetch my knowledge from
afar,
And will ascribe righteousness to
my Maker.
4 For truly my words "shall not be
false :
3 He that is perfect in knowledge
is with thee.
5 Behold, God is mighty, and de-
spiseth not any:
a He is mighty in strength 4 and
f wisdom.
Var. Bend— 3V. 9. men cry. 4 V. 12. Then.
5 V. 13. hypocrisy, De. 6 V. 14. canst. 7the
cause. s V. 10. But Job openeth. CHAP. 36.
1 V. 2. Lit. words for God. 2 V. 4. are uot false.
3 One. 4 V. 5. of.
Yak. BEAD. — CHAP. 35. V. 15. 0 his anger visiteth
not, Hi. (pt.*.). 7 Lit. He hath but scant knowledge
of.... Last word a at r&nslatable ; Sept. I'ulg. read,
transgression, adding one letter.
Hel'i ire
CHRIST
cir. 1530.
II Or.
afflicted,
b Ps. 33. 18.
& 34. 15.
cPs. 113. 8.
6 He preserveth not the life of the
wicked :
But giveth right to the || poor.
7 b He withdraweth not his eyes
from the righteous :
5 But c with kings are they on the
throne ;
Yea, he doth establish them for
ever, and they are exalted.
8 And d if they be bound in fetters,
And be holden in cords of afflic-
tion ;
9 Then he sheweth them their work,
And their transgressions that they
have exceeded.
10 eHe openeth also their ear to dis-
cipline,
And commandeth that they re-
turn from iniquity.
11 If they obey and serve him,
They 6 shall 6 f spend their days in
prosperity,
And their years in pleasures.
12 But if they obey not,
fThey c shall" perish by the sword,
And 7 they shall die without know-
ledge.
13 But the 8 hypocrites in heart
9 8 heap up wrath :
They cry not when he bindeth
them.
14 h fThey die in youth,
And their life is 10 among the
|| unclean.
15 He delivereth the || poor llin his
affliction,
And openeth their ears nin op-
pression.
16 12 Even so would he have removed
thee out of the strait
' Into a broad place, where there
is no straitness ;
And f * that which 13 should be set
on thy table 13 should be full
of ' fatness.
17 But thou 14hast fulfilled the judg-
ment of the wicked :
|| Judgment and justice take hold
on thee.
18 15 Because there is wrath, beware
lest he take thee away with his
stroke :
16 Then m a great ransom cannot
f deliver thee.
19 17"Will he esteem thy riches?
Var. Bend. — 5 V. 1 . Yea, with kings on (he throne
—There maketh he thorn to sit for ever and be exalted.
6Vs. 11, 12. Omit. 'V. 12. breathe their last.
H V. 18. impious. 'cherish wrath. 10 V, 11.
as that of the unrlenn (i.e. those consecrated to im-
pure rites). u V. 15. through. aV. 16. So too
he hath enticed thee oni of the jaws of distress.
13is.- — " 1'. 17. art become full of. '■' V. 18. For
beware lest wratli entice thee to mockery, Schl. De. R
mar, i. Text doubtfvl. "'And let not the grentnoss
of the ransom mislead thee. '<" V. !(J. So Ge., alter-
ing two points, to make sense.
fch. 21. 13.
Is. 1. 19,20.
+ Heb. they
.shall paS8
away by tlie
sword.
y Rom. 2. 5.
h ch. 15. 32.
& 22 16.
Ps. 55 23.
II Or,
afflicted.
i Vs. 18. 19.
&31.8.
& lis. 5.
t Heb. the
rest ni Hi y
tabu.
k Vs. 23. 5.
I Ps. 30. 8.
I! Or.
judgment
ana, ustiet
si, .mill up-
hold thee.
m Ps 49. 7.
+ Heb. lam
n Prov. 11.4.
,76
God's works to be magnified.
JOB, 37.
@od is to be f>
Before
C II III ST
cir. 1520.
a Ps. 66. 13.
7T9.. in. l.l,ll.
aom ll 34
1 Cur. 2 16.
roh. 84. 18.
a ch. 31. in.
r 92. 5
Bey. 15. 3
«Ps 90. 2.
Hcb. 1. ll>.
y l's. 117. S.
\.'ts I I. 17.
a l's. 147. 8.
+ IIll>.
that which
fotth up.
magnify
ofP.
aud
No, not gold, nor all the forces of
strength ''.
20 Desire not the night,
When a people ''arc cut off in
their place.
21 Take heed, ° regard not iniquity :
For ''this hast thou chosen rather
than 20 affliction.
22 Behold, God -1 exalteth by his
power :
''Who teacheth like him?
23 rWho hath enjoined him his
way ?
Or s who can say, Thou hast
wrought iniquity ?
24 Remember that thou
his work,
"Which men behold.
25 Every man may see it ;
Man may behold it afar
26 Behold, God is great,
"know him not,
'Neither can the number of his
years be searched out.
27 For he -3ymaketh small the drops
of water :
They 24 pour down rain -5 accord-
ing to the vapour thereof:
28 'Which the clouds do drop
And distil upon man abundantly.
29 Also can any understand the
spreadings of the clouds,
Or the 26 noise of his 27 taber-
nacle P
30 Behold, he " spreadeth his light
38 upon it,
And 29 covereth f the bottom of
the sea.
31 For 3n*by them judgeth he lsthe
people ;
He cgiveth meat in abundance.
32 31 * With clouds he covereth the
light ;
And :;- commandeth it »<>/ hi shine
by the cloud that cometh be-
twixt.
'■','■'< :i:;'' Tlic noise thereof sheweth con-
cerning it,
PThe cattle also concerning f the
vapour^.
Var. Rend.— wVs. 20, 81. peonies. ''' V. 20. Lit.
po up (as dust?). -" I'. 21. Or, humility, lh.
« V. -2-2. doeth loftily. -"- I'. 24. Whereof men do
sinp. -3 V. 27. draw* th up. '-'' Lit. filter rain.
» ln's vapour, Schl. De. I>i. M V. 29. Crash-
ings. 27 covert (l's. 18. ID. ':s V. 80. around him.
''covereth it over with, Ew. Schl. hi. Hi.
:t" 7. 81. thereby. :" !'. 82. Ee hath covered both
hands with light. Cgiveth it charge againsL the
; , Ew. LH. ; or as one who bifcti I h hi i
mark, De. :i3 V. '■'>'■'). His roaring aheweth tidings of
him: The cattle oven, of one who is e in.ir up, /.'"'.
De. Bendn. But see var. Bead.
Var. Read.— CHAP- 36. >'• 88. ft Who maketh
anger to glow against injustice, //'. /■'/. /.
J>i. (i. II. H. Wright, following out traces of
in Targs. Sept. Pesh. Symm. Theod.
OHAPTEB 37.
I God is to be f i reat works. 15
Hit i1 them.
AT this also my heart trembleth,
And is moved out of his place.
2 tllear attentively the noise of his
voice,
And the ' sound that goeth out of
his mouth.
3 He directeth it under the whole
heaven,
And his f lightning unto the
fends of the earth.
4 After it a a voice roareth :
He thundereth with the voice of
his excellency ;
And he will not stay them when
his voice is heard.
5 God thundereth marvellously with
his voice ;
* Great things doeth he, which we
cannot comprehend.
6 For c he saith to the snow, - Be
thou on the earth ;
f Likewise to the :! small rain.
And to the 4 great rain of his
strength.
7 He sealeth up the hand of every
man ;
0 d That all men may know his work.
8 Then the beasts e go into dens,
And remain in their 'places.
9 fOut of the 6 south cometh the
whirlwind :
And cold out of the 7f north.
10 -''By the breath of God frost is
given :
And the breadth of the waters is
straitened.
II sAlso by watering he wearieth
the thick cloud :
He scattereth this bright cloud :
12 And ''it is turned round about by
his counsels :
That they may ■" do what
he commandeth them
Upon 1 he face of the lfl w orld in
the earth.
I:; " * lie causetb it to come, whel her
for fcorrection,
( )r ' for his Land, or ' for mercy.
1 I- Hearken unto this. ( ) Job :
Stand still, and ' consider the
wondrous works of God.
Before
in i: ist
cir. 1520,
tlWi II, ar
+ Hi li light.
t Hi l,
b oh. S 9.
& 9 10.
Bey. 15 .1
<• Ps. M
16,
17.
tllih.
i
rain, and to
hi ram .a
I
- ' 1 ■ . LI : Si
<- Ps. KM. 23.
+ Itch.
■
winds
i .li 38. ».
Ps 117. 17,
+ Heb t'r
l Sam. 12.
is. 19.
l'./ra 10 ■■•
ch. 36 31
k ■: Sinn. SI.
10
I l's 111. 3.
\ \k. Hi M'.- chap. 37. 'I'. 2. muttering, B ■'-
veil. V. <>. Bather, Fall. 'rain-shower.
'shower of his mighty rains. ■' V. 8. lairs,
Lit. chamber: c/.cfe.9. 9. r Lit. (cloud-) dispelling
Ll. He Freighteth also the clouds with
plentiful in. ast ure : lie spreadeth abroad his lightning-
clouds. '■' I". L2. they are. '"earthly world.
" V. L8. Whether for a rod, it ilt be proper) For his
earth {or, Par the land I " for kind •
, Ew. Si ''"'•
Var. Ki \n. chap. 37. V. 7- ft So 1 ulg. 01; That
all men of his making may come to ban 1
text, Schl. De. D».
.77 *T
God challengeth Job to answer.
JOB, 38.
God convinced Job
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
plTim.6.16.
q ch. 36. 5.
15 Dost tliou know 12 when God dis-
posed them,
And 13 caused the light of his
cloud to shine ?
16 mDost thou know the balancings
of the clouds,
The wondrous works of * him
which is perfect in knowledge P
17 14How thy garments are warm,
When he quieteth the earth by
the south ivind ?
18 15 Hast thou with him ° spread
out the sky,
Which is strong, and as a molten
16 looking glass ?
19 Teach us what we shall say unto
him ;
For we cannot order our speech
by reason of darkness.
20 Shall it be told him that I speak P
17 If a man speak, surely he shall
be swallowed up.
21 1S And now men see not the bright
light which is in the clouds :
But the wind passeth, and .cleans -
eth them.
22 f Fair weather cometh out of the
north :
19 With God is terrible majesty.
23 Touching the Almighty, v we can-
not find him out: ^he is excel-
lent in power,
20 And in judgment, and in plenty
of justice : he will not afflict.
21 Men do therefore rfear him :
He respecteth not any that am
5 wise of heart.
CHAPTEB 38.
1 God challengeth Job to answer. 4 God, by his
mightv works, convinceth Jub of ign&rance, •"!
and of imbecility.
THEN the Lokd answered Job
a out of the whirlwind, and said,
2 * Who is this that darkeneth
1 counsel
By c words without knowledge?
3 d Gird up now thy loins like a
1 1 1 an ;
For I will demand of thee, and
+ answer thou me.
4 e Where wast thou when I laid
the foundations of the earth P
Declare, f if thou hast under-
standing.
Vai;. Rend. — '- 7. 15. how God enjoineih them.
— ,:ioauseth. " I'. 17- Or, Thou whoso, fyc., Ew.
De. I'i. B mewg. ; or, parenthetically referring to the
stillness before the storm in ch. 38. 1 (Thy garments
ar i hoi, A'r-), Tli. l:' V. 18. Canst. 1,; mirror.
'' V. 20. Or hath a man (ever) demandrd thai he
should. l87. 21. Or, Thus then men cannol see
the light, which is brilliant in tlio sky, When a wind
has passed over ami cleared them, Ew. Schl. Di.
B mcurg. ly V. 22. Upon. -" V. 23. Or, But unto
justice and full righteous less In' doth no violence, Ew.
!>'■. I>i. Hi. b mtinj. CNAP.38. '7. 2. i.e. the
divine counsel.
a So Ex. 19.
16, 18.
1 Kings 1!).
11.
Ezek. 1.4.
Nah. 1.3.
&ch 34. 35.
& ir 3.
<■ 1 Tin). 1. 7.
dah. in. 7.
+ licit, make
me know.
<■ i\. mi. .-,,
I'i-civ. 8. 29.
& .-in i.
+ il, i,. if
thou knowest
llli/.
5 Who hath laid the measures
thereof, if thou knowest ?
Or who hath stretched the line
upon it ?
6 Whereupon are the f foundations
thereof - f fastened P
Or who laid the corner stone
thereof ;
7 When the morning stars sang to-
gether,
And all * the sons of God shouted
for joy ?
8 9 Or wlio shut up the sea with
doors,
When it brake forth, as if it had
issued out of the womb P
9 When I made the cloud the gar-
ment thereof,
And thick darkness a swaddling-
band for it,
10 And 3 0 1 1 '' brake up P for it my
decreed place,
And set bars and doors,
11 And said, Hitherto shalt thou
come, but no further :
And here shall f thy proud waves
' be stayed P
12 Hast thou ''commanded the morn-
ing since thy days ;
And caused the dayspring to
know his place ;
13 That it might take hold of the
4 fends of the earth,
That 'the wicked might be shaken
out of it P
11 5 It is turned as clay to the seal ;
And they stand as a garment.
15 And from the wicked their "' light
Gis withholden,
And "the high arm 'shall7 be
broken.
16 Hast thou ° entered into the
springs of the sea P '
Or hast thou walked in the 8 search
of the depth ?
17 Have ''the gates of death been
"opened unto thee?
Or hast thou seen the doors of
the shadow of death P
18 Hast thou '"perceived the breadth
of the earth P
Declare if thou knowest it all.
19 Where is the way "where light
dwelleth ?
And as for darkness, where is the
place thereof,
Var. Rend.— 27. 6. Lit. sunk. — r37. 10. mad;'
ahrupl (lit. broke) my boundary for il, Ew. De. Di.
. •'- V. 21. Thou knowest it (ironically).
,3for .... And. " V. 24. (And how) spn
,s V. 2.">. rainstorm. "'I. 31. tellers of. Ew.
Sri,/. De. Di. Hi. " Or, Sirius, Stern, No. 8chr. ;
Heb. Kamah. Is I'. :vi. i.e. according to tradition,
the signs of the zodiac; or, the Qyades, 8tern, No.
Schr.; or, the stations (lit. watches) of the moon, De.
19the Bear, Oe. /.'"-. De. B; or, AJoyone (the
brightest star among the Pleiades), Stern, Nb. 8chr.;
Heb. Aish. -" Heb. her. -' V. 83. determine the
influence i hereof on.
V vr. Read.- I . 24. $ wind, Ew. Me. V. 30. 0
The waters close together like ;i stone, And the
the deep hideth itself, Me., tran i be.— —
V, 32. 0 comfort (Aish for her sons), Me. Hi. (pts.).
34 Canst thou lift up thy voice to
the clouds,
That abundance of waters may
cover thee?
35 Canst thou send lightnings, that
1 bey may go,
And . a viinlo thee, f Here we are ?
30 b Who hath put wisdom in the
--'inward parts ?
Or who hath given understanding
to the -'•'' heart?
37 Wrho can number the clouds in
wisdom ?
Or fwho can -'stay the bottles
of heaven,
38 || W'hen the dust -"' f groweth into
hardness,
And the clods cleave fast to-
gether ?
39 "Wilt thou hunt the prey for the
lion P
Or till fthe appetite of the }roung
lions,
40 When they couch in tlieir dens,
And abide in the covert to lie in
wait ?
11 ''Who provideth Pfor the raven P
his food?
"When his young ones cry unto
( rod,
20 They wander for lack of meat.
CHAPTER 39.
1 Of the wilii goat* and hinds. 5 Of the wild ass.
9 Thf unicorn. 13 'I'/" peacock, stork, and ostrich.
19 The horse. 26 The hawk. 27 The eagle.
KNOWEST thou the time when
the wild goats of the rock bring
forth P
Or canst thou mark when ° the
hinds do calve ?
2 Canst thou number the months
that they fulfil?
Or knowest thou the time when
they bring forth ?
3 They bow themselves, they bring
forth their young ones,
They east out their sorrows.
4 Then: young ones are in good lik-
ing, they grow up ' with corn ;
They go forth, and return not un-
to t hem.
5 Who hath sent out the wild ass
free ?
Or who bath loosed the bands of
the wild ass ?
(i '' Whose house I have made the
wilderness,
A ml the -f barren land Ids dwell-
ings.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
. ii, i, ;.,
b i'li. 82 8.
Vs. 51.6.
Ecclea.2. :6
+ Hi li who
i
nitre.
-r II. 1.. it
poured.
i Pe L04 a.
& UO IS.
+ Ik'li. the
lift.
./I'- 147 9
Matt. 6. 26.
6cb L'l .'•
Jer '-• 24.
Hoe - '.'
t It l'l- MU
y \k. Rend. --' l . 36 louds, Di. Hi. V. .
i: marg. ** Or, meteor, Hi. H marg.}
■• . eye, La. — '-*' V. -u '. tilt . —
runneth into a molten ma KY. 11. When they.
- — CHAP. 39. ' P. I, in the open field, u.
\ \i;. I.'iai..— 1'. 11. H . ,0. I'. B. Wright,
B
r:»
Of the unicorn, peacock, &c.
JOB, 40.
Of the hatch and the eagle.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
t Heb. of the
exactor.
eh. 3. 18.
II Or, the
feathers of
the tori
and ostrich.
7 He scornetli the 2 multitude of the
city,
1ST either 3 regard eth he the crying
f of the driver.
8 The range of the mountains is his
pasture,
And he searcheth after every
green thing.
9 Will the 4 c unicorn be willing to
serve thee,
Or abide by thy crib ?
10 Canst thou bind the 4 unicorn
with his band 5 in the furrow ?
Or will he harrow the valleys after
thee ?
11 Wilt thou trust him, because his
strength is great ?
Or wilt thou leave thy labour to
him ?
12 Wilt thou believe him, that he
will bring home thy seed,
And 6 gather it into thy barn 6 ?
13 P ' Gavest thou the goodly wings
unto the peacocks ?
Or || wings and feathers unto the
ostrich ?
14 Which leaveth her eggs in the
earth,
And warmeth them in dust,
15 And forgetteth that the foot may
crush them,
Or that the wild beast may break
them.
16 She is d hardened against her
young ones, as though they were
not her's :
Her labour is in vain without
fear ;
17 Because God hath deprived her of
wisdom,
Neither hath he e imparted to her
understanding.
18 8What time she 9lifteth up her-
self y on high.
She scorneth the horse and his
rider 0.
19 Hast thou given the horse
10 strength ?
Hast thou clothed his neck with
11 thunder ?
20 12 Canst thou make him afraid as
a grasshopper ?
Var. Rend.— 2 V. 7. tumult. 3heareth.
*Vs. 9, 10. wild ox. s y. 10. to. 6 V. 12. Or,
gather thy grain, Schu. Ge. TBw. Schl. Be. r.
' V. 13. The wing of the (female) ostrich beateth
joyously: But are her pinion and plumage kindly?
Ew. Schl. Dr. Di. r {contrasting the habits of the
ostrich with those of the stork, the bird named from
its ' Iciuthiess ' tovuriU its young). 8 V. 18. At tho
bson. °L[t. lasheth herself. WV. 19.
courage. u(a voice of) thunder; i.e. neighing; so
Schl. ; rather, shaking (i.e. the mane), De. Me. Hi.
'- V. 20. Dost thou make him hound ns a locust ?
Var. Read.— CHAP. 39. Vs. L3- L8. p> Omitted in
early Sept. text (Sahidic version). V. 18. y in
running, Hi. (/.).
13 The glory of his nostrils is
f terrible.
21 || He paweth in the valley, and re-
joiceth in his strength :
f He goeth on to meet f the armed
men.
22 He mocketh at fear, and is not
affrighted ;
Neither turneth he back from the
sword.
23 The quiver rattleth against him,
The glittering spear and the
14 shield.
24 He swalloweth the ground with
fierceness and rage :
Neither 15believeth he that it is
the sound of the trumpet.
25 He saith 16 among the trumpets,
Ha, ha;
And he smelleth the battle afar off,
The thunder of the captains, and
the shouting.
26 Doth the hawk fly by thy wisdom,
jlnd stretch her wings toward the
south ?
27 Doth the eagle mount up fat thy
command,
And g make I7her nest on high ?
28 18 She dwelleth and abideth on the
19 rock,
Upon the 20crag of the 19rock, and
the strong place.
29 Fi'om thence 18 she seeketh the
prey,
And 17her eyes behold afar off.
30 17Her young ones also suck up
blood :
And h where the slain are, there
is 18she.
CHAPTER 40.
1 Job hv/mbleth himself to God. 6 God stirretli Aim
tip to shew his righteousness, tower, and wisdom.
15 Of the behemoth.
MOREOVER the Lord answered
Job, and said,
2 ' Shall he that " contendeth with
the Almighty instruct him?
He that reproveth God, let him
answer it.
3 ^[ Then Job answered the Lord,
and said,
4 b Behold, I am 2 vile ; what shall
I answer thee ?
CI will lay mine hand upon my
mouth.
5 Once have I spoken ; but I will
not 3 answer :
Yea, twice; but I will proceed no
Eurther.
Tieforc
C HRIST
cir. 1520.
+ Heb.
terror.
li Or, His feet
dig.
f Jer. 8. 6.
+ Heb. the
+Het>. by
tl.ij mouth.
h Matt 24.28.
Luke 17. 37.
Yak. I'kxii.— 13 I'. 20. His majestic snorting.
" I'. 23. javelin. 1S V. 24. viz. for joy. 16 I". 25.
as often as it sonndeth. '' Vs. 27, 29, 30. his.
18F.s. 28, 29, 30. lie. ViY. 28. era-. Mpointj
lit. tooth. chap. 40. l V. 2. Will the caviller
rout end with the Almighty? 2 V. 4. too mean.
:i V. 5. answer (again).
'.80
God's power in the behemoth,
JOB, 41.
and in the leviathan.
Before
C II K 1st
cir. 1520.
/eli. -11'. 1.
ftCh. 37. I.
Pg. 29. 3, i.
i >r. the ele-
phant, M
gome thmk.
or. EG
scttith up.
6 % ''Then answered the Lord unto
Job out of the whirlwind., and said,
7 'Gird up thy loin8 now like a
man :
fl will demand of thee, and de-
clare thou unto me.
8 * Wilt thou also disannul my
1 judgment?
Wilt thou condemn me, that thou
mayest be righteous?
9 Hast thou an arm like God ?
Or canst thou thunder with *a
voice like him ?
10 ' Deck thyself now with majesty
and excellency ;
And array thyself with glory and
beauty.
11 Cast abroad the rage of thy
wrath :
And behold every one that is
proud, and abase him.
12 Look on every one that is * proud,
and bring him low ;
And tread down the wicked in
their place.
13 Hide them in the dust together;
And hind their faces in secret.
14 Then will 1 also confess unto thee
That thine own right hand can
save thee.
15 ^[ Behold now 5|| behemoth, which
I made 6 with thee ;
He eateth grass as an ox.
16 Lo now, his strength is in his
loins,
And his force is in the ' navel of
lus belly.
17 || He 8 moveth his tail like a
cedar :
The sinews of his 9 stones are
wrapped together.
18 His bones are as 10 strong pieces
of brass ;
His bones are like bars of iron.
l'.» lie is the chief of the ways of
God :
Pile that made him llcan make
his sword to approach unto him.
20 Surely the mountains 'bring him
forth food.
Where all the Leasts of the field
I
"Jl I le lieth under the '-shad v free-:.
In t be coveH of t be reed, and £en j.
22 The '-'shady trees cover him with
1 heir shadow ;
Vab. Rend.- *V. 8. right. ■'•!'. 16. i.e. the
hippopotamus. — 6like. 1 V. 16. muscles.
8 V. \~. bendeth, Ew. Schl. D< . ; or, stretch I
D . Hi. BthighB. "' V. Is. channels. " V. [9.
i (?) him liis Bword (i.e. his tus) ), Schl. He.
Rmarg. But see Far. Read. '- Vs. 21, 22 lotus
A II". Schu. Ev). B ,\v.
y IB. EtEAD. CHAP. 40. V. 19. /3 which :
[viz. for Ood, Qei. ; for the angels, Sept.) l<> play
v.ith him, Sept. (■■ . / . mi. 26.
•_-:;
24
The willows of the 1:i brook com-
pass him about.
" Behold, fhe drinketh up a river.
and hasteth not:
He trusteth that he can draw up
Jordan into his mouth.
'■'' || He taketh it with his eyi
His nose pierceth through" snares.
OHAPTEB II.
Of God's great poioi r in the leviathan.
CANST thou draw out 'H" levia-
than with an hook ?
Or 2his tongue with a cord f which
thou lettest down ?
2 Canst thou *put 3an hook into
his nose ?
Or bore his jaw through with a
4 thorn ?
3 Will he make many suj:>plications
unto thee?
Will he speak soft u-ords unto
thee ?
1 Will he make a covenant with
thee?
Wilt thou take him for a servant
for ever ?
5 Wilt thou play with him as with
a bird ?
Or wilt thou bind him for thy
maidens ?
6 Shall the companions 5make a
banquet of him ?
Shall they part him among the
6 merchants ?
7 Canst thou fill his skin with barb-
ed irons ?
Or his head with fish spears ?
8 Lay thine hand upon him,
'liemember the battle, 8do no
more.
9 0 Behold, 9the hope of him is in
vain :
y Shall not one be cast down even
ai the sight of him1'?
10None is so fierce that dare stir
Phim up:
Who then is able to stand before
me ?
10
Befon
CHRIST
cir. i.v.'n.
+ Heb h,
oppretuth.
Or, Will
tight, or,
with a gin t
ch. 41. 1, 2.
a Pg. In! 26.
+ Heb.
which thou
■ ■
b Is. 87. 29.
Vab. Bend.- I3 F. 22. torrent. "F.23 Ifariver
■'"" bis way), he tremb] ith no< j lie is without rare
(even) when a Jordan rusheth upon his mouth.
'" ' • ->• l"'t (an3 ) take him „//,,., ,„■. nu n
take I,,,,, while he looketh on (?)5 Let (a y) h
men lore through his aose w - chap.4i.
' '. ■ '• '•''■ '■ ■ down his tongue
with a cord. > I . 2. a rush-rope. *Or, spil
I '• ,;- traffic with him F 6 Heb. Canaanil
- I . s. '| hini upon. sthou wilt d i more!
. !). has hope. io jr 1q. ii,, js ,,,,, ,„.,v,,
i to.
Eli w..- chap. 4i. Vs. !' 12. a Me.. places
■ rses, which .<,;■„, to break the con
re ch. 38. I. as an introductory
speech oj the Loss, suj . \v.] the Lob
aits v. 12 ; s finally 8ept.~
V. 9. 7 \\ ill he also fighl against my appi
('•)• V. 10. 0me, Me. (/..).
581
God 's power in the leviathan.
JOB, 42.
job submitteth himself to God.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
c Rom. 11. 35.
d Ex. 19. 5.
Deut. 10. 14.
Ps. 24.1.
& 50. 12.
1 Cor. 10. 26,
28.
+ Heb. strong
pieces of
shields.
t Heb. The
fallings.
II Or,
breastplate.
11 cWho hath "prevented me, ^that
I should repay him P ?
d Whatsoever is under the whole
heaven is mine.
12 I will not 12 conceal his parts,
Nor his power, nor his comely
proportion Z3.
13 Who can discover the face of his
garment ?
Or who can come uto him ||with
his double bridle ?
14 Who can open the doors of his
face ?
His teeth are terrible round a-
bout.
15 His 14f scales are his pride,
Shut up together as with a close
seal.
16 ^One is so near to another,
That no air can come between
them*3.
17 They are joined one to another,
They stick together, that they can-
not be sundered.
18 By his neesings a light doth shine,
And his eyes are like the eyelids
of the morning.
19 Out of his mouth go 15 burning
lamps,
And sparks of fire leap out.
20 Out of his nostrils goeth smoke,
As out of a seething pot 16or cal-
dron.
21 His breath kindleth coals,
And a flame goeth out of his
mouth.
22 In his neck remaineth strength,
And 17 f sorrow is turned into joy
before him.
23 fThe flakes of his flesh are join-
ed together :
They are firm ls in themselves ;
they cannot be moved.
21 His heart is as firm as a stone;
Yea, as hard as a l9 piece of the l9
nether millstone.
25 When he raiseth up himself, the
mighty are afraid :
By reason of -"breakings they
21 purify themselves.
26 --The sword of him that layeth at
him cannot hold :
The spear, the dart, nor the || ha-
bergeon.
Var. Rend— » V. 11. Or, assaulted, Me. '-' V. 12.
Or, take his "babbling in silence, Nor bis proud talk,
nor his graceful (?) ordering (of words), Me.
13 V. 1.",. into (lie double row of his teeth ? " V. L6.
Lit. channels of shields.- — '•'>('. 19. torches.
15 V. 20. Bather, with rushes, /•>•. /;,.. />;. R.
17 V. 22. before bim danceth terror. ls V. 2."> upon
bim. ,s V. 2 k Omit. - -" I'. 2:.. despair. -' lose
themselves. ™V. 20. If one lay a1 him with a
swoi-d, it will not hold.
Var. Read.— V. 11. 0 and prospered (ch. <). 4),
Me. (I.). V. 16. 0 Bi. and virtually Me. omit; so
originally Sept.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
■f-Heb. Sharp
pieces of
potsherd.
II Or, who be-
have them-
selves irith-
out/ear.
27 He esteemeth iron as straw,
And brass as rotten wood.
28 The 23 arrow cannot make him flee :
Slingstones are turned with him
into stubble.
29 24 Darts are counted as stubble:
He laugheth at the shaking of a
spear.
30 25 f Sharp stones are under him :
He spreadeth 20 sharp pointed
things upon the mire.
31 He maketh the deep to boil like
a pot :
He maketh the sea like a pot of
ointment.
32 He maketh a path to shine after
him ;
One would think the deep to be
hoary.
33 Upon earth there is not his like,
|| Who is made without fear.
34 He beholdeth all high things:
He is a king over all the -1 chil-
dren of pride.
CHAPTER 42.
1 Job submitteth himself -unto God. 7 God, prefer-
rinij Job's cause, maketh his friends submit them-
selves, and accepteth him. 10 He magnifieth and
blesseth Job. 16 Job's aye and death.
THEN Job answered the Lord,
and said,
2 I know that thou a canst do every
thing,
And that || no tb ought can be
withholden from thee.
3 l '' Who is he that hideth counsel
without knowledge?
Therefore have I uttered that I
understood not;
c Things too wonderful for me,
which I knew not.
4 " Hear, I beseech thee, and I will
speak :
d I will demand of thee, and de-
clare thou unto me2.
5 1s have heard of thee by the hear-
ing of the oar :
But now mine eye seeth thee.
6 Wherefore I teabhor myself,
And repent in dust and ashes.
7 *|[And it was so, that after the
Lord bud spoken these words unto
Job, the Loud said to Eliphaz flic
Temanite, My wrath is kindled ;i-
gainst thee, and against thy two
Friends : for ye have not spoken of
nn' the Hi in'/ that is right, ;is my ser-
vant Job hath.
Var. Ri *d.— 23F. 28. LH. child of the how.
-'I'. 2:>. Clubs.- -■' I'. 30. Sharpest potsherds.
28 a threshing-sledge. -7 ]'. 34. i.e. wild beasts.
CHAP. 42. ' V. '■'>. .1 citation of the Junius words
in ch. 38. 2. 'Counsel ' the divine counsel. '-' V. I.
Citation of words of the Limn, '. .">s. •'! ; '10. "• (Ew.
Schl. Dr.)'-, or, of Job, ch. 13. 22 (Hi.). 3 V. 5. had.
4 V. G. retract.
a Gen. 18. 14.
Matt 19. 26.
Mark 10. 27.
& 14. 36.
Luke 18. 27.
II Or, no
thought of
thine can be
hindered.
b ch. 3S. 2.
- Ps 40. 5
& 131. 1.
& 13!). G.
tteh.m.3.
\ iO. 7.
The happiness of the godly.
PSALMS 1, 2.
The Mngdom of Christ.
Before
CHKIST
eir. 1520.
Num. 33. i
,j Matt 5. 24
! ;
i John 6. 16.
1 Beb ftfa
I Sain. L'.j.S.i.
M:il. 1.8.
t Heb. /Ai-
m's ii :.
A 128. I.
Heb a Mi d
0H JAal ii "l
been to Job
unto the
double*
;. [g. 10. 2.
i Or, wicked.
h in er>. l.
c iv H9. :;:,
17, 92.
l's. 128. 2
g Job 21. 18.
8 Then 'lore take unto you now
'"seven bullocks and seven rams, and
0go to my servant Job, and offer up
for yourselves a burnt offering; and
my servant Job shall * pray for you :
for fhim will I accepl : lest I deal
with you hnfh r yowr folly, in that ye
have not spoken of me the thing which
is right, like my servant Job.
9 So Eliphaz the Temanite and
Bildad the Shuhite and Zophar the
Naamathite went, and did according
as the Lord commanded them: the
Loed also accepted fJob.
10 'And the Lord 6 turned the cap-
tivity of Job, when he prayed for his
friends : also the Lord f gave Job
'twice as much as he had before.
11 Then came there unto him 'all
his brethren, and all his sisters, and
all they that had been of his ac-
quaintance before, and did eat bread
with him in his house : and they
bemoaned him, and comforted him
over all the evil that the Lord had
brought upon him: wr\-y man also
gave him a 7 piece of money, ami
every one an earring of gold.
12 So the Lord bles ed "the latter
end of Job more than his beginning :
for he had "fourteen thousand sheep,
and six thousand camels, and a thou-
sand yoke of oxeu, and a thousand
she asses.
13 "He had also seven sons and
three daughters.
14 And lie called the name of the
first, B Jemima; and the name of the
Becond, '' Kezia; and the name of the
third, '" Keren-happuch.
15 And in all the land were no wo-
men Eound so fair as the daughters
of Job: and their father gave them
inheritance among their brethren.
16 After this ''lived Job an hundred
and forty years, and saw his sons,
and his sons' sous, even four genera-
tions.
17 So Job died, being old and « full
of days.
THE BOOK OF PSALMS.
B
PSALM 1.
1 The happiness of the godly, i The unna
of the ungodly.
L E S S E D " is the man that
walketh not in the counsel of
the || ungodly,
Nor standcth in the way of sin-
ners,
6 Nor sitteth in the 2 seat of the
scornful.
2 But'' his delight i& in the law of
the Lord ;
''And in his law doth he meditate
day and night.
:'> And he shall he like a tree 'plant-
ii I by the :; rivers of water,
That bringeth forth his fruit in
bis 8< D "ii ;
His leaf also shall not f wither;
And whatsoever lie diietli shall
/ 1 »ri i
■ !• The ungodly are not so :
Bui "*v " like the chaff which the
wind driveth away.
5 Therefore t lie ungodly ' shall not
stand in 1 he judgment,
V\k. Rend. 5 V. 8. Or, over-hastily, //''.
■ V. in. restored the prosperity, /','»•. 01. Bo. Dt. Kuc.
1 V. 11. Heb. kesita (so in Gen. 33. 17).
' 1. II. i.e. Dove. — '' i.e. (\issia. ■ l0 i.e. Hern
.1' eye-paint. psalm I. ' I . I. Happy. -'-'•'. <••
issembly, Ew. Hi. II". De. ■' 1. ;'>. rivulets.
* V. ':>. do, /•>■. He. 1 1 n. De.
Nor sinners in the congregation
of the righteous.
0 For 'the Lu'.;i> " knoweth the way
of the righteous :
But the way of the ungodly shall
perish.
PSALM 2.
1 The Kingdom of Ohrixt. 10 Kings are exhorted
to acot i>t it.
WHY "do the heathen ||rage,
And the 'people ■fimagine a
vain thing ?
2 The kings of the earth set them-
selves,
And the rulers take counsel to-
gether,
Against the Lord, and against
his '' anointed, saying,
'.\ ' l,et us break their hands asunder.
And east awaytheir cords from us.
4 '' He that sitteth in the heavens
* ' shall Laugh :
PThe Lord shall have th< m in de-
rision.
5 Then shall he speak unto them in
his wrath.
And || vex them in his son
pleasure.
Before
. So Pesh. Qe. De 11'. lie.
he. I'n . I'e. Kamp. (doubtfully) n (son, not Son) ; Kiss
(or, d i homage) purely (Render sincere homage, Briggs),
.!. 10).
4 V. 4. Or, Be angry, but sin not, Sept. III. De. Hie.
i; mart/. •'• ( 'nnsiili'r in, iiir. lln. De. '' V . 8.
i me dwell solitarily. See Deut. :'>•">. 28.
psalm 5. lTitle. Perhaps, flutes, Ge. De. doubtfully.
Yak. Read, psalm 4. V. 2. /3 be hard of 1 bP
Wherefore, Sept. Or. Bi.
584
God favoureth not the ivicked.
PSALMS 6, 7. David's complaint in his sickness.
rflLlb. 1. 18.
t Uch hrjnrc
23.
/rs
t iii i> n,
bloods Esth. 7. 10.
Job t. 8.
Ps. 9. i:..
>v in 2.
4141. 10
I'rov. 5 22.
& 26. 27.
Bccles, iii 8.
i, I Kings 2,
32
l.stli. 9.
Yea, let him tread down my life
upon the earth,
And lay mine honour in the dust.
Selah.
6 Arise, O Lord, in thine anger,
a Lift up thyself 3 because of the
rage of mine enemies :
And h awake for me 4to the
judgment that thou hast com-
manded.
7 5 So shall the congregation of the
6 people compass thee about:
7 For their sakes therefore P re-
turn thou on high.
8 The Lord 8 shall judge the ''peo-
ple:
Judge me, O Lord, 'according to
my righteousness,
And according to mine integrity
that is in me.
9 Oh let the wickedness of the wick-
ed come to an end ;
But establish the just :
* For the righteous God trieth the
hearts and reins.
10 fMy 9 defence is of God,
Which saveth the ' upright in
heart.
|| God 10 judgeth the righteous,
And God is angry with the wicked
every day.
11 If he turn not, he will m whet
his sword ;
He hath bent his bow, and made
it ready.
13 He hath also prepared for him
the instruments of death ;
" He '- ordaineth his arrows a-
gainst the iiersecutors.
14 "Behold, he travaileth with ini-
quity,
13 And hath conceived mischief,
and u brought forth falsehood.
15 fHe made a pit, and digged it,
p And is fallen into the ditch
which he made.
16 'His mischief shall return upon
his own Ik sad,
And his violent dealing shall
come down upon his own pate.
17 I will praise the Lord according
to his righteousness :
And will sing praise to the name
of the Lord most high.
11
]-2
Var. Rend.—3!'. 6. Or, against, Hu. Hi. De.
1 Mum that hast ordained judgment! '■' V. 7. And
let. 6Vs. 7, 8. peoples, Ew. Hu. . De. IV. 7.
And over it return. s V. 8. will or doth. 9 V. 10.
shield is upon God. '" V. II. is a, righteous judge,
And a God that is angry every day. " V. 12. So Hi.
De. ; Surely he will turn, A>\ Ihi. — is r. i:>,. maketh
Ins arrows ilaining. '3 V. 14. H"c conceiveth.
1 ' bringeth.
Vab. Bead. — V. 7. /8 Beat thyself, Rashi, Bi.
Smend.
c See Matt.
II. 25.
&21. 16.
1 Cor. 1.27.
tHeb.
founded.
d Ps. 44. 16.
f Job 7. 17.
Ps. I u. .■;.
Heb. 2. u.
PSALM 8.
God's glory is magnified by his works, and by his
love to man.
To the chief Musician * upon J Gittith, A Psalm
of David.
OLORD our Lord,
How 2 a excellent is thy name in
all the earth !
P Who b hast set thy glory P above
the heavens.
2 c Out of the mouth of babes and
sucklings hast thou 3 f ordained
strength
Because of thine enemies,
That thou mightest still d the
enemy and the avenger.
3 When I e consider thy heavens,
the work of thy fingers,
The moon and the stars, which
thou hast ordained ;
4 f What is man, that thou art
mindful of him ?
And the son of man, that thou
visitest him ?
5 For thou hast made him * a little
lower than the angels,
And hast crowned him with glory
and honour.
6 B Thou madest him to have do-
minion over the works of thy
hands ;
AThou hast put all things under
his feet :
7 f All sheep and oxen,
Yea, and the beasts of the field ;
8 The fowh of the air, and the fish
of the sea,
5 And whatsoever passeth through
the paths of the seas.
9 ' O Lord our Lord,
How 2 excellent is thy name in all
the earth !
PSALM 9.
1 David praiseth God for executing of judgment.
11 He inciteth others to praise Mm. 13 Seprayeth
that he may have cause to praise him.
To the chief Musician upon x Muth-labben,
A Psalm of David.
I WILL praise thee, O Lord, with
my whole heart ;
Var. Rend. — psalm 8. lTitle. i.e. belonging to
Gath or to a wine-press: either an instrument or
tunc from Gath (Targ. Ew. //».); or, a march of
the (Jiftile guard, 2 Sam. 15. IS (Hi. De.) ; or, a
vintage-hymn (Sept. Vulg.). -V<. 1, 9. glorious?.
3 V. 2. established a power (or, defence). * V. '<■
So Sept. Ew. (finally); than divine beings, Briggs ;
lack but little of God, Hu. He. De. Kay; little less
than God, Qe. Hi. Pe. De Witt. "' V. 8. Travelling,
Bo. Or. (referring to man). PSALM 9. ' Title.
Sense quite uncertain ; supposed to be the name of
a tune.
Vab. Wkm). - psalm 8. V. 1. P So Targ. Pesh.
Jer. Hi'. Bi. & (implying a different text from the
•pointed) ; Thou whose glory reaoheth, Ew. Hi. B/ie.
De. (altering one point) ; Whose glory is exalted, SV/i/.
Oh.; Which attereth thy glory (over the heavens),
points (perhaps), Kbster.
y Gen. 1. 26,
28.
+ Ilcb. ft*
and oxen alt
of than.
586
Iinrii! praiseth God.
PSALM 10.
He complaineth of the wickt
+ TIcl>. thoi
my judg-
ment.
+ ll.i. in
righteous-
H> S.
„i (hi tnei i
,,,', C0»U '
th. Ixi '. I
destroy* d,
%e.
,1 l's. L02, I:
26.
Heb 1. 11.
/Ps. 32. 7.
' £ 37 38.
& 16. I.
ft 01. -'•
t M. b.roi
high place.
i/l's. hi. 14.
II "r. ,
kVs. 13.5
j 20 B.
./ P8 7 IS,
& 85, g.
8 "i 23
l'r.iv. 5, :
& 22 B
& 26. 27.
I will shew forth all thy marvel-
lous works.
2 I will be glad and " rejoice in
thee :
I will sing praise to thy name, O
4 thou most Eigh.
'.) - When mine enemies are turned
back,
BThey shall fall and perish at I trj
presence.
4 For f thou hast maintained my
right and my cause;
Thou *satest in the throne judg-
ing fright.
5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen,
Thou hast destroyed the wicked,
Thou, hast "put out their name
l'i >r ever and ever.
6 5 || O thou enemy, destructions are
come to a perpetual cud :
And thou hast destroyed cities ;
Their memorial is perished with
them.
7 dBut the Lord 6 shall endure for
ever :
He hath prepared his throne for
judgment.
S And 'he shall judge the world in
righteousness,
He shall minister judgment to the
7 people in uprightness.
9 8^The Loud also will bef a 'refuge
for the oppressed,
A 9 refuge m times of 10 trouble.
10 And they that »know thy name
will put their trust in thee :
For thou, Lord, hast not forsaken
them that seek thee.
11 Sing praises to the Lord, which
dwelleth in Zion :
A Declare among the ' people his
doings.
12 H ' When he maketh inquisition for
blood, he remembereth them :
He forgetteth not the cry of the
|| humble.
13 Have mercy upon me, O Lord ;
Consider my trouble irli'ah I si[[)'. Or, Because. 'Or, Because
they fall, Eu. De. Pe. ' V. I. sitteBt. --• V. 6. The
i ime i" :in end, (they are) de
I . 7. will mi I'.. i- ever.—'' l's. 8, II. p
'7. 9. So ma I lie l iOED be. 9 high tower, Pe.
>°sore pressure, De Witt (so Ps. LO. 1). -" 7. L2.
e be that requireth blood rememberetb them.
>'-' I". 1 I. Thai I may.
In the net which they hid is their
own foot taken.
1G The Lord l3 is '" known hij the
judgment which he executeth:
The wicked is snared in the work
of his own hands. u || " lligga-
ion. Selah.
17 The wicked ''shall be turned into
hell,
And all the nations "that forget
God.
18 '' For the needy shall not alway
be forgotten :
''The expectation of the poor .shall
not perish for ever.
19 Arise, O Lord; let not man prevail:
Let the heathen be judged in thy
sight.
20 Put l6them in fear, 0 Lord :
That the nations may know them-
selves to be but men. iSelah.
PSALM 10.
I David complaineth to (Sod of the outrage of the
wicked. 12 !!■ prayethfor remedy. 16 Be pro-
feeseth hit confidence.
WHY standest thou afar off, O
Lord ?
Why hidest thou thyself in times
of trouble ?
2 ' f The wicked in // is pride doth
persecute the poor :
2 "Let them be taken in the de-
vices that they have imagined.
3 For the wicked * boasteth of his
f heart's desire,
And 3 c || blesseth the covetous,
whom, the Loud abhorreth.
4 The wicked, 'through the pride
of his countenance, d will not
seek iij'h r God .•
[| God is not in all his ''thoughts.
5 1 1 is ways are always '' grievous ;
•''Thy judgments ere far above
out of his sight :
Asfor all his enemies, "he puffeth
at them.
> * lie hath said m his heart, I shall
not be moved :
'For I shall f never be in adve
" ;' His mouth is lull of cursing and
fdeceit and 6 fraud :
'Under his tongue is mischief '"and
|| vanity.
Var. Bend. l8F. L6. hath made himself known,
he hath executed judgment. — l4i.e. Music: fort* i
Ew. De.- ''I'. 17- must return to the Underworld
(Sheol). "'' I'. 20. terror upon {or, before) them.
-psalm io. This psalm forms the second pari
of l's. 9, Hi. Hr. De. Cook, /■' ; / >. II ■■■ J
Sept. Vulg., would wnite t) ' V. 2.
Through the pride of the wicked the afflict d
Ore. * Or, They I are. He. II". I
i; marg. — :; V. 8. the - renounceth,
contemnetb the Lord, Ew. Hi. De. R. ■ V. I
haughtiness of 1 ith), 'He will not
require;' 'There is no God,' is the sum of his d
/'. . Pe. Sfc. " I . B. sure. — " V. ~ . oppression.
David encourageth himself
PSALMS 11, 12.
in God against his enemies.
o Ps. 17. 11.
+ Hcb. hide
themselves.
t Heb. in the
secret places.
t Hcb. He
breaketh
himself.
II Or, into his
strong parts.
q Job 22. 13.
Ps. 73. 11.
& 94. 7.
Ezek. 8. 12.
&9. 9.
r Mic. 5. 9.
\\Or, afflicted.
4- Heb.
leaveth.
s 2 Tim. 1. 12.
1 Pet. i. 19.
t Vs. 68. 5.
Hos. 14. 3.
u Ps. 37. 17.
x Ps. 29. 10.
& 145. 13.
& 146. 10.
Jer. 10. 10.
Lam. 5. 19.
Dan. 4. 34.
& 6. 26.
1 Tim. 1.17.
\\Or,establish.
y I Cbr. 29.
I Or, terrify.
cir. 1060.
a Ps 56 11.
/< See i Sam.
26. 19,20.
8 He sitteth in the lurking places
of the villages :
* In the secret places doth he mur-
der the innocent :
0 His eyes f are privily set against
the 7poor.
9 p He lieth in wait f secretly as
a lion in his 8 den :
He lieth in wait to catch the
9 poor :
He doth catch the 9poor, 10when
he draweth him into his net.
10 nfHe croucheth, and humbleth
himself,
That the poor may fall || by his
strong ones.
11 He hath said in his heart, God
hath forgotten :
9 He hideth his face ; he will never
see it.
12 Arise, O Lord ; O God, r lift up
thine hand :
Forget not the 9 1 1 humble.
13 Wherefore doth the wicked con-
temn God?
He hath said in his heart, Thou
wilt not reqiiire it.
li Thou hast seen it; for thou be-
holdest mischief and 12 spite,
To 13 requite it with thy hand :
The 7 poor f 5 conimitteth himself
unto thee ;
' Thou art the helper of the father-
less.
15 * Break thou the arm of the wick-
ed and the evil man :
Seek out his wickedness till thou
find none.
16 "'The Lord is King for ever and
ever :
The heathen are perished out of
his land.
17 Lord, thou hast heard the desire
of the humble :
Thou wilt I4 1 1 y prepare their heart,
Thou wilt cause thine ear to hear :
18 To " judge the fatherless and the
oppressed,
That 15 the man of the earth may
no more || oppress.
PSALM 11.
1 David encourageth himself in God. against hit
enemies, i The providence and justice of God.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
aTN the Lord put I my trust :
J- '' How say ye to my soul, Flee as
a bird to your mountain ?
Var. Eend.— ^ Vs. 8, 14. helpless, Ew. Hi. De.
/'<'. R ; or, hapless, Oh. b marg. 8 V. 9. lair.
9 Vs. 9, 12. afflicted. '" V. 9. dragging him along
with his net, Hu. De. " V. L0. And being crashed,
lie sinketh down, and Ealleth; Sea through his might
the helpless (fall), He. II". Pe. Kay.- — '-' I'. I I, vexa-
tion. ,3put (the matter) into thy band, //<'. Hu. De.
— " V. 17. fix (Pe. 57. 7) ; or, set aright (Ps, 78, 8).
Ifi V. 18. man from the earth may terrify no more.
e Ps. 82. 5.
/ Hab. 2. 20.
0 Ps. 2. 4.
Is. 66. I.
Matt. 5. 34.
& 23. 22.
Acts 7. 49.
Rev. 4. 2.
ft Ps. 33. 13.
&34. 15, 16.
& 66. 7.
i Gen. 22. 1.
Jam. 1. 12.
k Gen. 19. 24.
Ezek. 38. 22.
11 Or, quick
burning
coals.
|| Or, a burn-
ing tempest.
1 See Gen. 43.
34.
1 Sam. 1. 4.
& 9. 23.
Ps. 75. 8.
m Ps. 45. 7.
& 146. 8.
n Job 36. 7.
Ps. 33. 18.
&34. 15.
1 Pet. 3. 12.
2 For, lo, ''the wicked bend their | rPs. 64.3, 4.
bow,
dThey make ready their arrow
upon the string,
That they may f privily shoot at
the upright in heart.
3 e If the foundations be destroyed,
What can the righteous do ?
4 f The Lord is in his holy temple,
The Lord's s throne is in heaven :
h His eyes behold,
His eyelids try, the children of
men.
5 The Lord * trieth the righteous :
But the wicked and him that lov-
eth violence his soul hateth.
6 * Upon the wicked he shall rain
|| snares,
^ire and brimstone, and || an hor-
rible tempest :
' This shall be the portion of their
cup.
7 For the righteous Lord mloveth
righteousness ;
2 " His countenance doth behold
the upright.
PSALM 12.
1 David, destitute of human comfort, craveth help
of God. 3 He coniforteth himself with God's
judgments on the wicked, and confidence in God's
tried promises.
To the chief Musician || * upon ' Sheminith,
A Psalm of David.
HELP||, Lord; for athe godly man
ceaseth ;
For the faithful fail from among
the children of men.
2 * They speak 2 vanity every one
with his neighbour :
0 With flattering lips and with f a
double heart do they speak.
3 3 The Lord shall cut off all flatter-
ing lips,
And the tongue that speaketh
d f proud things :
4 Who have said, 4With our tongue
will we prevail ;
Our lips fare our own: who is
lord over us P
5 For the oppression of the poor, for
the sighing of the needy,
e Now will I arise, saith the Lord ;
1 will set him in safety 'from him
that || ■''puffeth at him.
6 The words of the Lord are a pure
words :
II Or, upon the
eighth.
* Ps. 6, title.
II Or, Save,
a Is. 57. 1.
Mic. 7. 2.
c Ps. 28. 3.
& 62. 4.
Jer. 9. 8.
Rom. 16. 18.
t Heb. an
heart and
ait heart.
Dan. 7. 8, 25,
t lid', great
things.
+ Heb. are
with us.
•• Ex, :: ;,s.
Is S3, in
in , would
ensnare him,
f Ps. 10. 5.
a 2 Sam. 22.
81.
Ps. IS .'in.
,>, 19 8
& I m. I m.
l'rov. 30. 5.
Var. Penh. — psalm ii. l \'.(>. Fire and brimstone
and a burning wind Is the portion of their enp, De.
2 V. 7- The upright will behold his countenance.
PSALM 12. lTitle. Nee l's. (i. 2 V. 2. false-
hood. :l V. '■'>. Mii.y Ihe Liiimi cut off, Kir. He. Hit.
Hi. De. Pe.— ' V. 4. Or, To our tongue will we
give strength, Hi. De.— 5V. 5. against whom men
puff, Qe. Hi. Kay; that panteth for it, Ew. He. De.
BS. 01.
J88
David craveth help of God.
PSALMS 13—15. He describeth a citizen of Zion.
+ Heb Mm:
on* of them.
t Heb. the
vilest of the
$ont oj '"' n
are exalted.
nDout 31.17
J.>1. 13 -'4.
is it. '.-I
\ 98 11.
& 98 16.
Is. 59. 2.
b Ezra 9. 8.
c.hr. 61. 39.
d Ps. 25. J.
& 35. 19.
/l's. US 7.
& 119. 17.
h Qen. 6. 11,
Rom. 3. 10,
rfllom.3. 10,
1!. 12.
t Heb Unk-
ing.
As silver tried P6in a furnace 0
'of earth, purified seven times.
7 Thou shi ; them, 0 Lord,
Thou shall preserve y?-fthem from
this generation '-'for ever.
8 The wicked walk on every side,
When t the vilest men are ex-
alted ».
PS MM 13.
in kelp. '■"• He prayefh
for preventing grace. 5 He boasteth of divine
mercy.
To the || chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
HOW long wilt thou forget me, 0
Lord ? for ever ?
a How long wilt thou hide thy face
from me ?
2 How long shall I ' take counsel in
my soul,
Having sorrow in my heart 0 daily ?
How long shall mine enemy be
exalted over me P
3 Consider and hear me, O Lord
my God :
* Lighten mine eyes, c lest I sleep
the sleep of death ;
4 d Lest mine enemy say, I have
prevailed against him;
And those that trouble me rejoice
when I am moved.
5 But I have ' trusted in thy mercy ;
My heart shall rejoice in thy sal-
vation.
6 I will sing unto the Lokd, because
he hath f dealt bountifully with
me.
PSALM 14.
1 David describeth the corrui Hon of a natural man.
i He convineeth the wicked by the light of their
conscience, 7 He glorieth in the salvation of God.
To the chief Musician, A P.<•.
-s V. 7- Lit. him : see Par. Read. " I s. 7. s. Por
ever; Though (or, vThere) the wicked march
fro on every siile. While vilenese (a rabble, //". /v.) is
exalted among the children of men, Kay, and virtually
Fa-, lln. De. R. psalm 13. ' V. 2. keep cares within,
Eu. II . De. psalm 14. ' V. 8. Lit. tainted i
V IB. I.'i \i>.— PSALM 12. V. G. )3 Omit (as a gloss),
Ch. V. 7. £ us, 3 MSS. Sept. Jer. Eoub. Bat
/:;. ch. — y „Si n MSS. Sept. Vulg. Eoub. Bo. Eu.
Ei. Rie. Baethgen, Bi. Ch. (pts.) if. [sa. 33. 2.
psalm 13. V. 2. 0 day and right, Sept. [Cod. A and
M i. Ley, Bt. Oh.
There is none that doeth good, no,
noi one.
4 Have all the workers of iniquity
2 no knowledge P
Who eeat up my people as they
eat bread,
And •'' call not upon the Lord.
5 There f wen- they in great fear^:
For God is in the generation of
the righteous.
6 3 Ye have shamed the counsel of
the poor,
Because the Lord is his •" refuge.
7 f* Oh that the salvation of Israel
were come out of Zion !
' When the Lord 4 bringeth back
the captivity of his people,
Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel
shall be glad.
PSALM 15.
David describeth a citizen of Zion.
A Fsalm of David.
LORD, a who shall ' f abide in thy
tabernacle ?
"Who shall dwell in * thy holy
hill ?
2 c He that walketh uprightly, and
worketh righteousness,
And d speaketh the truth in his
heart.
3 e He that backbiteth not with his
tongue,
Nor doeth evil to his neighbour,
•''[Nor || taketh up a reproach a-
gainst his neighbour.
4 !( In whose eyes a vile person is
contemned ;
But he honoureth them that fear
the Lokd.
II, that h sweareth to his ova hurt,
and changeth not.
5 * He that putteth not out his
money to usury,
' Nor taketh reward against the
innoc
He that doeth these things 'shall
never be nio\
Vae. Rend. - V. I. So Efic. Oe.; uot lean
(i.e. experienced Ood's judgments, v. 5), Oe. B
substantially Ee. Of. Ps. 59. 13; [s. 9. 9. SF. 6.
Ye may frustrate | if ye " ill ! de '. ntl
of the poor; For, Ee. II". De. Pe. — ' V. 7- Or, re-
storet b I be prosperitj . Ew. 01. Bo. Kue. <
returneth to the capi ■ >i. psalm 15
1 7. I. soj in thy tent. 1'. 4. Or, Who is vile
ind) despised, // ■'. De.
\ \<\. l;i id. psalm 14-. I . 5. H So <>!. II
(/•hi (i no fear was, Si
other variations hare arisen from the attempt to
mi injur,
■ rc, 01. Hi. Me. (who < ard Ps 53. <', as th
older teat), and //•'. /■'
■ . vs. •">. 6). 1
i ' 58 a l":'
and adapted to " spei he langua ;•
o/Ps. II.
589
David fleeth to God.
PSALMS 16, 17.
He craveth defence of God.
II Or, A golden
Psalm of
David.
* So Ts. 56,
.* .".7, & 58,
,t 59, & 60
Ps.
20.
6. Tub 22. 2,3.
& 35. 7,8.
Ps. 50. 9.
Koni. 11. 3j.
c Ex. 23. 13.
Josh. 23. 7.
Hos.2.16, 17.
il Deut. 32. 9.
Ps. 73 26.
& 119. .".7.
& 112. 5.
Jer. 10. IB.
Lam. 3. 24.
+ Hel). o/rnj
part.
el's. 11. C.
/Ps. 17. 3.
(7 Acts 2. 25,
&c.
/. Ps. 73. 23.
&110. 5.
&121. 5.
i Vs. L5. 5.
k Ps. 30. 12.
& .-,7. s.
\ Hi -I. .?„■,//
confidentty.
I Ps. 49. 15.
Acts2.27,81.
\ 13. 35.
9» Lev. 19. 28.
Num. 0. C.
PSALM 16.
1 David, in distrust of merits, and hatred of idol-
atry, fteeth to God for preservation. !i He sheweth
the hove of his calling, of the resurrection, and
life everlasting.
1 II *Micbtam of David.
PEE SERVE me, O God: "for in
thee do I put my trust.
2^0 my soul, thou hast £ said unto
the Lord, Thou art my Lord :
2 * My goodness extendeth not to
thee;
3 3P*But to the saints that are in
the earth,
And to the excellent, in whom is
all my delight 0.
4 Their sorrows shall be multiplied
that 5 || hasten after another
god3 :
Their drink offerings of blood will
I not offer,
cNor take up their names into my
lips.
5 d The Lord is the portion f of
mine inheritance and e of my
cup:
6 Thou maintainest my lot.
6 The lines are fallen unto me in
pleasant places;
Yea, I have a goodly heritage.
7 I will bless the Lord, who hath
given me counsel :
7/My reins also instruct me in
the night seasons.
8^1 have set the Lord always be-
fore me :
8 Because k he is at my right hand,
' I shall not be moved.
9 Therefore my heart is glad, *and
my glory rejoiceth :
My flesh also ^ shall f rest in hope.
10 l For thou wilt not 10 leave
soul in hell :
my
Var. Rend.— PSALM 16. * Title. Meaning w hoi ly
unknown. 2 V. 2. My goods are nothing lieside {or,
i thee, Ew. Be. De. Rie. Pe. 3 Vs. 3, 4. As
for the Minis, 8fc, .And the noble, in whom is my
delight, Thi ir sorrows (idols, Ew.) are multiplied, they
take, V.'., Bo. Ew. T.3. [, together with (?), cfc,
And with the nob] ' u / the ' I ' of v. 2), He.
Ihi. (doubtfully). Text hard. B V. 1, take another
in exchange (for the Lord), Bo. Ew. Hu. De. <'h.n.
6 V 5. Te i unci ri un. 7 V. 7. Yea in the night
my reins admonished me, Pe. 8fc.
- V. 8. Or, While, Ew. Bo. 01., and in effect Hi.
'■> V. 9. dwelleth in safety, Hu. Hi., and in effect He.
De. Pe. Of. Ps. I, 8. -■'" V. in. abandon my soul to
Sheol, Ew. He. //». ffi. De. Pe. Kay, Pu.
Var. Read.— PSALM 16. V. 2. /) I have, 22 MSB.
Bept. Pesh. Vidg.Lo. Ew. Hi. De. Pe. i; cfc. V. 3. /3
And untu the saints that are in the eari h (have I said),
Th< ae aret he noble, 8fc, De. Ka/mp. Rie. (transposition
of 'and'); similarly Pe. ; For the saints that are in
his land lie uorkctli out marvellously all his pur-
pose with them, Sept. Buhl, Baethgen. Hi. omits
v. .">■' as a gloss, ana gives as v. •'!, And as for thy
noble ones, in them is all my delight; i; has, As for
the saints, 8fc, they arc the excellent (this is not a
translation of the received text).
Neither wilt thou suffer thine
11 0 Holy One to see 12 corruption.
11 Thou wilt 13shew me the "path
of life :
0 In thy presence is fulness of
joy ;
14 ''At thy right hand there are
pleasures for evermore.
PSALM 17.
1 David, in confidence of his integrity, craveth de-
fence of God against his enemies. 10 He shetceth
their pride, craft, and eagerness. 13 He prayeth
against them in confidence of his hope.
A Prayer of David.
HEAR f the right, O Lord, attend
unto my cry,
Give ear unto my prayer, that
goeth fnot out of feigned lips.
2 Let my sentence come forth from
thy presence ;
1 Let i thine eyes behold 2the things
that are equal.
3 Thou hast proved mine heart ;
aThou hast visited me in the
night ;
6 Thou hast tried me, and 3shalt
find nothing ;
I am purposed that my mouth
shall not transgress.
4 4 Concerning the works of men, by
the word of thy lips
I have kept me from the paths of
the 5 destroyer.
5 6 c Hold up my goings in thy
paths,
That my footsteps fslip not.
6 d I 7 have called upon thee, for
thou wilt hear me, 0 God :
Incline thine ear unto me, and
8 hear my speech.
7 eShew thy marvellous lovingkind-
ness,
O thou || that savest by thy right
hand them which put their
trust in, thee
From those that rise up against
them.
8 •''Keep me as the apple of the eye,
^Hkle me under the shadow of
thy wings,
o Ps. 17. 15.
&21.6.
Matt. 5. 8.
ICor. 13. 12.
1 John 3 2.
p Ps. 30. 8.
t Heb.
justice
+ Heb villi-
ovt lips, of
deceit.
b Job 23. 10.
Ps. 20 2.
,>. i;.i in
& 139. 2.
/.cell. 13.9.
Mai. 3. 2,3.
1 Pet. 1. 7.
t Heb. be
not moved.
dFs. 11G 2.
c Ps. 81. 21.
|l Or, thai
savest them
which trust
in thee from
thoi ' that i7:.i'
up against
thy right
hand
a Until 2. 12
' Ps 36. 7.
& 57. I.
.V lil. I
& 63. 7.
& 91, I. 1
Matt. 23. 37
Var. Hi. ml " V. 10. Or, godly; or, beloved,
B marg. ; or, loving (strictly, duteously loving), Oh.
—'-'tin. pit, Oe. Ew. He.'Hu.Ol. Hi. De. Pe. Ch.
B marg. ls V. 11. make me know. "In, Ew.
llu. 01. Hi. De. Kay,Ch. R (Jehovah being the giver
of tlie 'pleasant things' spokenof: cf. Prov. :;. I(i).
PSALM 17. 'I'. 2. Omit. — -'//•, uprightly, Hi.
De. Pe. R marg. 3 V. 3. findesl nothing; Did I
purpose any evil, it should imt cross my mouth, Bo.
De., similarly Hi. Rie. ; and nndesti vil thought
in me; My mouth doth not transgress, De 11'. /'-'":.
llu. Pe. Moll. B marg. 4 V. 4. Or, Amid the deeds,
Hu. De. 6robber. r' V. 5. My goings have held
last onto thy paths, M j Footsteps have not slipped.
' V. c>. call. — 8 Should be w Roman l< tters, being
en pressed in the Hebi ew.
V\i,\ Read. V. L0. /3 holy ones (or, godly ones, as
Ps. 30. I, A v.), Heb. text, some MSB. He. Ew. Jin.
590
David praiseth God
PSALM 18.
for his manifold blessings.
i Heb. my
again rf the
,v 119. 70
- i Sara. 2. ■■:.
Ps 31. 18
10
t 11,-h. The
likeness <•*
him (that is,
a li mi that
■
t Heb.sittmp,
t Heb. pn
eeni his face,
mis. 10. 5.
II Or, by (Aj
sword.
|| Op, Prom
PIMfl It)1 //;,j(
ftilHit.
„ Ps. :: I?
Luke 16. 25.
Jam. i. i.
II Or. their
j nil.
& 16. II.
& U.i. 4.
* Ps, 36, title
* 2 Sam. 22.
+ Heb.
my rock
9 From the wicked fthat oppress
me,
From f my deadly enemies, who
compass me about.
10 9*They are inclosed in their own
fat:
With their mouth they 'speak,
proudly.
11 They have now * compassed ns iu
our steps :
'They have set their eyes 10bow-
ing down to the earth ;
12 -(-Like as a lion that is greedy of
his prey,
And as it were a young lion
f lurking in secret places.
13 Arise, 0 Lord, af disappoint him,
cast him down :
Deliver my soul from the wicked,
'-'" j| which is thy sword :
14 l2|| From men which a/re thy hand,
O Loud,
From men 13of the world, " which
have their portion iu this life,
And whose belly thou fillest with
thy hid treasv/re :
|| They "are full of children,
And leave the rest of their suh-
etance to their babes.
15 As for me, 1:'°I will behold thy
face in righteousness:
15 * I shall be satisfied, when T
awake, with thy likeness.
PSALM 18.
David praiseth Qodfor his manifold and marvt 11 m
b essings.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, * the
servant of tho I.oru, who spake unto the Lobd
the words of *this song in the day thai the
Lord delivered bira from the hand of all his
es, and from the hand of Saul: And
ho said,
I "WILL Plove thee, 0 Lord, my
strength1. '
2 The Lord is my rock ', and my
Fortress, and nry deliverer;
My Grod, f my -strength, 6 in
whom I will trust;
My :i buckler, and the horn of my
salvation, and my high tower.
3 'I will call upon the Loud, Pe who
is worthy to be praised P:
So shall I be saved From mine
enemies.
V \i:. Rend. '' V. L0. Perhaps, Their Fatly (i.e.
unfeeling) heart they have shul tight. Of. Ps. II!). 70.
"i 11. in bow (ub or me) down to, Ht. De.
11 V. L3. confroni {or, forestall), R. '-' Vs. 13, I I.
1 •. I:; I. I I. Or, whose pori ion in lifi
Id, Bo. 01. /.'"'. B marg. - liRather, have
their fill. — '■'■ I". L5. lei me, Ew. Pe. Dr. B muni.
PSALM 18. ' Vs. 1,2. .Jehovah, my high ra
herein I find refuge, //". De. Hi. I
■ hield. Of. Gen. L5. I. ' V. 8. I call \n,|
I am Baved, Ew. II". Hi. De. Ch.
Vu;. I!rw>.— PSALM 18. V. I . /3 extol fchee (Ps.
30. 1), Hi. Or. ('/,.(,'., prs.). V. ?>. 0ms ampire, Kl.
t Heb. by hi
/ rs. i 1 1
4 '' The p" b sorrows of death com- <( Pa ii6. 3
passed me,
And the f' floods of f ungodly men + a
made me afraid.
5 The 5 || sorrows of 7hell com
me about :
The snares of death 8prevented
me.
6 In my distress I called upon the
Lord,
And cried unto my God:
He heard my voice out of his
temple,
And my cry came before him.
even into his ears.
7 "Then the earth shook and trem-
bled;
The foundations also of the ^ hills
moved
And were shaken, because he was
wroth.
8 There went up a smoke 9fout of
his nostrils.
And fire out of his mouth de-
voured :
Coals 10 were kindled by it.
9 f He bowed the heavens also, and
came down :
And darkness was under his feet.
10 *And he rode upon a cherub, and 9 ■ '• ■
11 did fly :
Yea, h he did fly upon the wings of « lv " *
the wind.
11 He made darkness his secret place ;
'His pavilion round about him iPs.97.2.
were Pdark waters and thick
clouds of the skies.
12 l2*At the brightness thai was
before him his thick clouds
1:1 passed,
Hail stones and coals of fire.
18 The Lord also thundered in the
heavens.
And the Highest gave ' his voice ;
Hail stones aud coals of fire.
14 m Yea, he sent out his arrows, and
scattered them ;
And he shot out lightnings, and
discomfited them.
15 "Then the "channels of ^ waters
were seen,
And the Foundations of 1 he world
were discovered
A.1 t hy rebuke, ( > I jORD,
mJosh. 10 10
Pfc Ml 6.
S «. Rend. ■"■ Vs. I, 6. cord-. " V. I. torrenta
of wickedness. ' V. .".. Sheo
sVs. 5, L8. came before. — 9F.8.in. l0burn< forth
from it. ■- ■ " V. 10. came sum,. pin:;. - I I:'
e. passed away; or, there passed through
his thick clouds hail, tfc, Hu. De. — " I . L5.
i.e. beds.
Vab. Read. V. I. ft breakers of death (as in the
'pat re, 2 Bam. 22. 5), /'■■ . Hi. i
watery breakers, Sept. (Lucian) in - Sam. I.e., Kl.
I ',. 13 heavens [ib. v. 8), Ew. V. 11. /3 a mass
o. 12), if onb. De. (' perhaps'). V. 16. B the
. L6), Ew. Hi. 01. Hu. De. Kl. C ,
591
David praiseth God
PSALM 18.
for his manifold blessings.
II Or, great
waters.
+ Heb. before
his eyes,
s 1 Kings 8.
Prov. 3.
II Or, tore
u Vs. 101. 5
Prov. 6. 17.
x Job 18. 6.
q Or, lump,
Jub 29. 3.
y Dcut. 32. 4
Dan. 4. 37.
Rev. L5. 8.
s Ps. 12. 6.
& 119. 110.
1'rov. 30 .',.
II Or, refined.
a l's. 17. 7.
At the blast of the breath, of thy
nostrils.
16 " He sent from above, he took
me,
He drew me out of [| many waters.
17 He delivered me from my strong
enemy,
And from them which hated me :
for they were too strong for me.
18 They 8 prevented me in the day
of my calamity :
But the Lord was my stay.
19 * He brought me forth also into
a large place ;
He delivered me, because he de-
lighted in me.
20 9The Lord rewarded me accord-
ing to my righteousness ;
According to the cleanness of my
hands hath he recompensed me.
21 For I have kept the ways of the
Lord,
And have not wickedly departed
from my God.
22 For all his judgments were before
me,
And I did not put away his sta-
tutes from me.
23 I was also upright f before him,
And I kept myself from mine
iniquity.
24 15 r Therefore hath the Lord re-
compensed me according to my
righteousness,
According to the cleanness of my
hands f in his eyesight.
25 * With the merciful thou 1C wilt
shew thyself merciful ;
With an upright man thou 1G wilt
shew thyself upright;
26 With the pure thou 16 wilt shew
thyself pure ;
And ' with the f roward thou 1G wilt
|| shew thyself 17froward.
27 For thou 1G wilt save the afflicted
people ;
But 1Gwilt bring down "high
looks.
28 'For thou 1G wilt light my Is || can-
dle :
The Lord my God 1D will enlighten
my darkness.
29 For by thee P I have || run
through 0 a y troop ;
And by my God 20have I leaped
over a wall.
30 As for God, "his way is perfect:
-The word of the LoED is || tried:
He is a buckler a to all those that
21 trust in him.
Var. Eend.— is 7. 24. So the Lord. 16 Vs. 25—
28. dost. 17 V. 26. perverse. '* V. 28. As marg
(1 Kings ]1. 36; 15. 4). "doth. =° V. 29. do ]
leap. 2) |7 30_ tako refnge,
Var. Read.— V. 29. ft Or, -
mit. 31 V. 45. fade away, Ew. He. Hi. Kaij, and
in effect De. Pe.
Var. Read. V. 42. ft tread fchem fine (2 Sam.
22. 43), Ew. 01. V. 43. ft didst preserve me for a
(ib. v. ID, Ew. Hi.
i92
The creatures shew God's glory. PSALMS 19, 20.
David prayefh for grace.
+ Heb. giveth
tteengements
for me.
/; l's 17. 3.
|| Or, de-
stroycth.
q Ps. 59. 1.
+ Heb man
of violence,
r Rom. I.". 9
II Or, confess.
i2Sam. 7. 13.
aGcn 1. n.
Is 10. 22.
Koiu. 1. 19,
tin
• the
heard.
+ Heb. with-
out their
b Rom. 10. 18.
II or, Their
> i ! . i "\
direction.
And 32^be afraid out of their close
places.
It] The Lord liveth ; and blessed be
my rock ;
And let the God of my salvation
be exalted.
47 33It is God that favengeth me,
*And || subdueth the M people un-
der me.
48 He delivereth me from mine ene-
mies :
Yea, Hhou liftest me up above
those that rise up against me :
Thou hast delivered me from the
f violent man.
49 r Therefore will I || give thanks
unto thee, O Lord, among ffl the
In 'a then,
And sing praises unto thy name.
50 3S ' Great deliverance giveth he to
his king ;
And sheweth mercy to his an-
ointed,
To David, and to his seed ' for
evermore.
PSALM 19.
1 The creatures sheu- God's glory. 7 The word hh
grace. 12 David pvaijelh for grace.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
rpHE ° heavens declare the glory
JL of God ;
And the firmament sheweth his
handy work.
2 Day unto day ' uttereth speech,
Aud night unto night sheweth
knowledge.
3 "Th- re is no speech nor language,
|| f Where their voice is not heard.
4 3 b || Their P line is gone out through
all the earth,
Aud their words to the end of
the world.
In them hath he set a 4 tabernacle
for the sun,
5 Which is as a, bridegroom coming
out of his chamber,
e And rejoiceth as a strong man
to run a race.
G His going forth is from the end
of t he heaven,
And his circuit unto the ends
of it:
Vae. Rend. — ■''- V. 45. tremble forth out, of their
'castles. :i:i 1". 17. The <'i»l whogranteth me avenge-
ments. 34 peoples. '7, 50. Lit. Who maketh
'..'iv.it t'h.' solvations of his kintf. PSALM 19. ' I'. '1.
Lit. pooxeth Forth. '- V. '.\. It is nol a s] >h,
neither are they words, The voice whereof cai
heard, Sep*. Targ. Vulg. Bo. Hi. De. MoU; Without
speech, and without words, Without their voice being
Beard, Ew. {joining the words to v. 8), and sub-
stantially His. lla. •' r. I. i.e. th
es, !!•-. Hit. De. — 4tent.
Vai;. I : i-: .\ i .. — I". .ir>. [i halt forth (2 Sam. 22. 16),
Sept. Bo. Hi. psalm 19. V. \. /3 sound, Sept.
Vulg. (?) 01. Qe. Bo. {!.).
And there is nothing hid from
the heat thereof.
7 ''The || law of the Lord is perfect,
5 1| converting the soul :
The testimony of the Lord is
sure, making wise the simple.
8 The statutes of the Lord are right,
rejoicing the heart :
eThe commandment of the Lord
is pure, -^enlightening the eyes.
9 The "fear of the Lord is clean,
enduring for ever :
The 'judgments of the Lord are
ftrne and righteous altogether.
10 More to be desired arc they than
gold, 'yea, than much fine
gold :
* Sweeter also than honey and
fthe honeycomb.
11 Moreover by them is thy servant
warned :
And 'in keeping of them there is
great reward.
12 8*Who can understand his er-
rors ?
' Cleanse thou me from " secret
faults.
13 " Keep back thy servant also from
presumptuous 9siiis ;
0 Let them not have dominion
over me :
Then shall I be upright,
And I shall be innocent from
10 || the10 great transgression.
14 p Let the words of my mouth.
And the meditation of my heart,
be acceptable in thy Bight,
O Lord, fmy strength, and my
v redeemer.
PSALM 20.
1 The church blesseth the king iti his exploits. 7 Her
conjidi nee in God's succour.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
THE Lord lhear thee in the day
of trouble ;
"The name of the God of Jacob
- f defend thee ;
2 Send ftb.ee help from 'the sane-
I nary,
And f strengthen thee out of
Zion :
3 Remember all thy 'offering -.
And 'taccept thy burnt sacrifice;
Selah.
4 c Grant thee according to thine
own boa rt.
And Bulfi] all th\ tinsel.
d P« ill. r.
H Or, do trine.
inij.
el's 12. 0.
/l's 18.3.
It. 19
h l's I
t II. 1. the
/."/<■ ycotnos
ir-rov. 29. 18
I Lev. 4. 2,
&c
» Gen 20 6
S3, 34, 39.
o Ps 119 133
Koui. U. 1.',
14.
[| Or. much.
p l's 51 15.
+ II. I.
Ps 18. 1.
q Is. i.i n.
& o a
& 17 I
1 Tlus 1 Ll
1 H.li set
hiffh i>!tu\ .
i II, I.
thy help.
/. I Kings ';
16.
l's ;:i 17.
t Heb -»/■
c Vs. 21 . 1
Vab. Rend. — * V. 7- reviving or restoring'. Cf.
Rath 1. L5; Lam, 1. 11. 16. 6V. 9.
De. A'.-.- 'ordinances (Ex. 21. 1) B V. 12. As f,„
errors, who ran mart t Lev. 1. L8, sag.;
Num. 15. 22, sqq. » 7. 13. Or, men, Ewi 01. He.
Hit. mOmit. PSALM 20. '1. 1. answor.
'-' In': tli.v u|i on high. ■' l . ■".. meal -offei i
1 Lit. make or find fat.
A thanksgiving for victor g.
PSALMS 21, 22.
David complaineth
f Vs. 2. 2.
+ Web. from
the heaven
of his holi-
ness.
+ Heb. by the
strength of
the salvation
of his right
hand.
g Ps. 33. 10,
17.
Prov. 21. 31.
Is. 31. 1.
7i2Chr.32.8.
« Ps. 20. 5, 0.
b Ps. 20. 4. 5.
d Vs. Gl. 5, 6.
t Heb. set
In in to Vic
blessitigs.
(Jen. 12. 2.
Ps. 72 17.
> Pa. 16. ii.
& 45. 7 .
Acts 2. 28.
+ Heb.
gladded him
with joy.
g Vs. 16. 8.
7i 18am. 31. 3.
5 5We will d rejoice in thy 6 salva-
tion,
And £ein the name of our God
5 we will set up our banners P :
The Lord fulfil all thy petitions.
6 Now know I that the Loud saveth
f his anointed ;
He will hear him f from his holy
heaven
■f With the saving strength of his
right hand.
7 g Some trust in chariots, and some
in horses :
h But we will remember the name
of the Lord our God.
8 They are brought down and fallen :
But we are risen, and stand up-
right.
9 £ 7 Save, Lord :
hino; hear P us when we
Save,
Let the
call.
PSALM 21,
1 A fliariksgiving for victor;/. 7 Confidence of
further success.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
THE king shall joy in thy strength,
O Lord;
And " in thy salvation how greatly
shall he rejoice !
2 b Thou hast given him his heart's
desire,
And hast not withholden the re-
quest of his lips. Selah.
3 For thou l preventest him with
the blessings of goodness :
Thou c settest a crown of pure
gold on his head.
4 ''He asked life of thee, and thou
gavest it him,
eJEven length of days for ever and
ever.
5 His glory is great 2in thy salva-
tion :
Honour and majesty hast thou
laid upon him.
6 For thou hast tmade him 3most
blessed for ever :
J Thou 4 Last f made him exceeding
glad with thy countenance.
7 For the king trusteth in the Lord,
And through the mercy of the
most High he » shall not be
moved.
8 Thine band shall ''find out all
thine enemies :
Yak. Rend. 5 V. 5. May we. 6 Or, victory
(regarded as 'help' from God). — 7 V. '■>. So He.
De. ; O Lord, save the king; May he answer, Ew.
tin. Hi. psalm 21. ' ! . .".. eome I before.
2 V. 5. through. :i I-. (\. Lit. blessings for ever.
Cf. (ien. 12. 2. l gladdenest him with joy in thy
presence, /'<•.
Var. Read. — psalm 20. V. 5. I) may we magnify
the name, frc, Sept. Pesh. Hi. ; in the name .... may
we exalt, Or. Oh. !'.!)./-) 0 Lord, save the king ;
And answer, Sept. Vulg. A"/>. Bi. Ch. (so most modems,
but rendering, le1 him answer).
Thy right hand shall find out
those that hate thee.
9 ' Thou shalt make them as a fiery
oven in the time 5 of thine anger :
The Lord shall k swallow them
up in his wrath,
'And the fire shall devour them.
10 m Their fruit shalt thou destroy
from the earth,
And their seed from among the
children of men.
11 6For they intended evil against
thee :
They " imagined a mischievous
device, which they are not able
to perform.
12 Therefore || shalt thou 6 make them
turn their fback,
7 When thou shalt make ready
thine arrows upon thy strings
against the face of them.
13 Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine
own strength :
So will we sing and praise thy
power.
PSALM 22.
1 David complaineth in great discouragement. 9 He
prayeth in great distress. 23 He praiseth God.
To the chief Musician upon ] || Aijeleth Shahar,
A Psalm of David.
MY ° God, my God, why hast thou
forsaken me ?
2 Why art thou so far f from help-
ing me, and from 2 * the words
of my roaring ?
2 O my God, I cry in the daytime,
but thou nearest not ;
And in the night season, and
;| f am not silent.
3 But thou art holy,
iOthou that inhabitest the "praises
of Israel.
4 Our fathers trusted in thee :
They trusted, and thou didst de-
liver them.
5 They cried unto thee, and were
delivered :
dThey trusted in thee, and were
not confounded.
6 But I am e a worm, and no man ;
f A reproach of men, and despised
of the people.
7 "All they that see me laugh me
to scorn :
They f shoot out the lip, ''they
shake the head, sa >/!)>(/,
Var. Bend. ■'■ I'. !». when thou appearest, Ew. He.
Hi. De. Kay.- ''' Vs. II, 12. Or, [f thej intend evil
againsl thee, [f they imagine, 8fc, they will not be
able to perform it; For thou wilt, He. Ew. Hi. De.
■ \\ 12. Thou wilt. PSALM 22. l Title, i.i.
hind of the dawn (perhaps the name ofatv/ne).
- V. I. Or, Far From my help are, Sept. Aq. Symm,
Theod. Jer. Targ. Dr. Baethgen, Briggs, B marg.
— :< V. 2. have qo respite. * V. '■'>. Enthroned
u I ion.
394
in great discouragement.
[\SAL.M 23.
Hi praiseth God.
i Matt, 27.43.
+ Keb Hi
roOcd him-
st- if on the
LORD.
i Ps.91, M.
II Or, ij he de-
light in him.
a-s. no.
I, Or. teptest
1 Heb. not '■■
helper.
uDeut.32 ll.
P 68
Ezek. 39 i !.
Amos i.i.
d Job 16. in.
PS. 83 -I
him. 2. 10.
a s id
T ill!' "/" it. .1
(heir moui ■ i
against me.
I! Or, sunder-
ed.
a Josh. 7. 5.
Jubi'Ti. 10.
I Job 29, i"
Lam. i. i.
John 19. 2».
u Matt. 27. 85.
Murk 15. 24.
John 19. 23,
87.
,V 20. 25
27, 35.
>, Luke 23.34
John 19. 23,
24.
a I's 35. 17.
thi hand,
b ver. 16.
c2TUn i 17
lets 4. «
, Ps 111 1'
: 1.12
/John 20. 17
Rom. 8. 29.
8 a,fHe trusted on the Lord that
he would deliver him :
* Let him deliver him, || seeing he
delighted in him.
9 ' But thou art be that took me out
of the wouili :
Thou || didst make me hope wh n
J was upon my mother's breasts.
10 I was east upon thee from the
womb :
m Thou art my God from my mo-
ther's belly.
11 Be not far from me ; for trouble is
near ;
For ///< re is fnone to help.
12 " .Many hulls have compassed me :
Strong bufflsoi Bashan have beset
me round.
13 ° They f gaped upon me with their
months.
As a ravening and a roaring lion.
14 I am poured out like water,
p And all my bones are || out of
joint :
9 My heart is like wax ;
It is melted in the midst of my
bowels.
L5 r My P strength is dried up like a
potsherd ;
And s my tongue cleaveth to my
jaws ;
And thou hast brought me into
the dust of death.
16 For ' dogs have compassed me :
The assembly of the wicked have
inclosed me :
P6«They pierced my hands ami
my Eeet.
17 I may tell all my bones:
"They look and stare upon me.
18 "They part my garments among
them,
And cast lots upon my vesture.
L9 I '»ut be not thou far from me, O
I jOKD:
O my strength, haste thee to help
me.
20 Deliver my soul from the Bword ;
"fJVIv 'darling ffrom the power
of i be 6dog.
l!1 r Save me from the lion's mouth :
8dFor thou basl beard me from
the horns of t be unicorns.
22 'I will declare thj name unto ^ my
brel hren :
V \i:. Rend. ■■ I. 8. C mit (it or thyself) onto
the Lobd : Let him. - '• 1 . L6. Like a lion, Qe. He.
01. Iln. Hi. — 1 V. 20. hit. only one: i.e. my soul
or my Ufe, Ew. Hi. De. Pe. Kay. 9V. 21. Ami
from the horns of the wild-oxen thou has! answered
me! He. De. Dr. Pe.
Ill . W>.— PSALM 22. V. 15. /3 trnm, /
B6. Hi. V. L6. /3 They bored (lit. digged), 2 MSS.
Sept. Pesh. Vvlg. De. Pe. Kay, Moll; Thej bound,
Aq. Si/i e (2 MS8., transfixed), /•.'»•..• Like
a lion, Heh. points, He. //". Targ. combines both
rendei ings, Hit ing as a lion.
In the midst of the congregation
will I praise thee.
23 ' Ye that fear the Lord, praise
1 1 i 1 1 1 ;
All ye the seed of Jacob, glorify
him ;
And tear him, all ye the Beed of
Israel.
24 For he hath not despised nor
abhorred the affliction of the
afflicted ;
Neither hath he hid his face from
him ;
But h when he cried unto hirn, he
heard.
25 'My praise shall be 9of thee in the
great congregation :
* I will pay my P vows before them
that fear him.
26 ' The meek shall eat and be satis-
fied:
They shall praise the Lord that
seek him :
10 Your heart ■ shall live for ever.
27 "All the ends of the world shall
remember and turn unto the
Lord :
"And all the kindreds of the na-
tions shall worship before thee.
28 p For the kingdom is the Lord's :
And he is the governor among the
nations.
29 'All they that be fat upon earth
P shall eat and worship :
rAll they that go down to the
dust shall bow before him :
11 And none can keep alive his own
soul.
30 ]-A seed shall Berve him ;
*lt shall be ''accounted to the
Lord for a general ion.
31 ' They shall come, and shall de-
clare his righteousness
Unto a people that shall be bom,
that he hath done this.
PSALM 23.
Davi ' 'race.
A I aim of David.
Til E Lord is " my shepherd ;
6 I shall not want.
■J. ' I li' maketh me to lie down in
f green pasl urea :
■' Be leadetb me beside ' the f still
waters.
3 I [e ' restore! h mj soul :
g is. 135. 19,
iTs 35. 18.
& 10 B, 10
& HI. I .
(Lev. 7. 11.
12, 15, 16.
I
Is. 6.V 13.
m John e. 51.
n is. 2 g.
,v 72. 11.
& 98. .'I.
Is. in. 6.
o Ps. 96. 7.
p PS 17 .
Obad. 21,
Zech 14, 9.
Matt. 6. 13.
q Ps 45. 12.
,- Ps 7- i.
-
21, 22.
I
12, 23.
John I" li
1 Pel 2. 25.
R.v. 7 17
;, Phil, i 19.
e Ezek. 34 n
tender grate
i Hi b
Vab. I.'i M'. '' I . 25. From Hut (i.e. shaU be thy
doing, I's. lis. 23). l0 F. 26. Lei your heart.
11 V. 29. Even he thai could not. - '-' V. 30. The
( their), Hit. Ht.,arad He. De.— i
concerning the Lord to the (nest) generation.
PSALM 23. ' V. -2. waters of r V.
rei'iveth, H». Hi. De. i I's. L9. 7)-
Y\k. Ilrih I . 26. li vow, Sept. Pesh. Fulg. Hi.
ii V. 29. fi shall surelj bow ii"\'.n onto him,
Pinsker, Baethgen, ( 'h.
God's lordship in the world.
PSALMS 24, 25.
David's confidence in prayer.
f Job 3. 5.
&10. 21,25
& 24. 17.
l's. 44. 19.
g Ps. 3. 6.
&27. 1.
& 118. 6.
/i Is. 43. 2.
i Ps. 104. 15
+ lleb. mak-
estfat.
t- Ps. 92. 10.
+ Hob. to
length of
days.
1017.
a Ex. 9 29.
& 19.5.
Dent. 10. 14.
.Tub II II.
l's 50. 1L\
1 Cor. 10.26,
28.
b Gen. 1. 9.
Job .18. 0.
Ps. liil. 5.
& Kill 6.
2 Pet. 3. 5.
cPs. 15. 1.
d Is. 33. 15,
16.
+ Heb. The
clean of
hands.
e Job 17. 9.
1 Tim. 2. 8
/ Matt. 5. 8.
g Ps. 15. 4.
e He leacleth me in Hhe paths of
righteousness for his name's
4 Yea, though I walk through the
valley of /4the shadow of death,
3 I will fear no evil : h for thou art
with me ;
Thy rod and thy staff they com-
fort me.
5 ' Thou j>reparest a table before me
in the presence of mine enemies :
Thou f^anointest my head with
oil ; my cup runneth over.
6 Surely goodness aud mercy shall
follow me all the days of my
life :
And I 5 will dwell in the house of
the Lord ffor ever.
PSALM 24.
1 God's lordship in the world. 3 The citizens of
his spiritual kingdom. 1 An exhortation to
receive him.
A Psalm of David.
THE a earth is the Lord's, and the
fulness thereof ;
The world, and they that dwell
therein.
2 * For he hath founded it upon the
seas,
And established it upon the floods.
3 c "Who shall ascend into the hill of
the Lord ?
Or who shall stand in his holy
place ?
4 d f He that hath e clean hands, and
f a pure heart ;
Who hath not 1 lifted up his soul
unto ~ vanity,
Nor v sworn deceitfully.
5 He shall receive the blessing from
the Lord,
And righteousness from the God
of his salvation.
6 This is the generation of them
that seek him,
That Aseek thy face, 03|| O Jacob.
Selah.
7 ' Lift up your heads, O ye gates ;
And be ye lift uj:>, ye 4 everlasting
doors ;
*And the King of glory shall come
in.
8 Who is this King of glory P The
Lord Btrong and mighty,
The Lord mighty in battle.
\'ak. Rend. :: V. 3. Or, paths of straightness, AE.
Hush,, Hu. Dr. Moll. M'. 4. 80 Hi. Ms or, deep
darkness, AW. and most moderns, k marg. 5 V. 6.
Or, shall return into, De. PSALM 24. ' V. 4.
i.e. set his heart wpcm (Dent. 24. 15). -a thing of
nought. ;) V. (i. even Jacob (i.e. these ore Israel-
ites indeed: cf. l's. 7:'>- I), He. Hi. De. Kay.
' Vs. 7, 9. Or, ancient, Ew. De. Rie.
Var. Read.— psalm 24. V. 6. 0 A.< marg., -2 Mss.
Pesh. Houb. Lo. Horsley, Ew. 01. Hu. B'6. Pe i;
(Sept. Bi. Ch., the face of, frc).
9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates ;
Even lift them up, ye 4 everlasting
doors ;
And the King of glory shall come
in.
10 Who is this King of glory ?
The Lord of hosts, he is the King
of glory. Selah.
PSALM 25.
I David's confidence in prayer. 7 He prar/eth for
remission of sins, 16 and for help in affliction.
A Psalm of David.
UNTO ■ thee, 0 Lord, do I lift up
my soul.
2 O my God, I 4 trust in thee:
Let me not be ashamed,
c Let not mine enemies triumph
over me.
3 Yea, let none that wait on thee be
ashamed :
Let them be ashamed which trans-
gress without cause.
4 x d Shew me thy ways, O Lord ;
Teach me thy paths.
5 2 Lead me in thy truth, and teach
me :
For thou art the God of my salva-
tion;
On thee do I wait all the day.
6 Eemember, O Lord, efthy ten-
der mercies and thy lovingkind-
nesses ;
For they have been ever of old.
7 Remember not ■''the sins of my
youth, nor my transgressions :
' According to thy mercy remem-
ber thou me
For thy goodness' sake, 0 Lord,
8 Good and upright is the Lord :
Therefore will he teach sinners in
the way.
9 The meek will he guide in judg-
ment :
And the meek will he teach his
way.
10 All the paths of the Lord are
mercy and 3 truth
Unto such as keep his covenant
and his testimonies.
II * For thy name's sake, O Lord,
pardon mine iniquity;
'For it. is great.
12 Whatman is he that feareth the
Lord?
A J ] i m shall he teach in the way
that he shall choose.
13 'His soul f shall dwell at ease;
And m his seed shall inherit the
earth.
14 "The secret of the Loud is with
them that fear him ;
& 15 r.
Var. Rend.- psalm 25. ' V. 4. Make me to knov
thy ways. '-' T*. 5. .Make me in walk in (i.e. ri-
pe ience) thy faithfulness, He. Hu. 8 V. 10. faith-
fulness.
596
He resorteth unto God.
PSALMS 2G, 27.
He sustaineth his faith.
(I Or. and his
cot nani to
n
fcnou H .
oPs. 141.8.
+ Heb. bring
forth.
q 2 Sam. 16.
+ Hoi), hatred
of violence.
a Ps. 7. 8.
b vi r. 11.
Pror. 20. 7.
.' Pa. 28. 7.
431. 14.
Pruv. 29. 25.
d Pa. 7. '■'.
& 17. 3.
.'. ga to
A 139. 23;
Zech. 13. 9.
<• 2 Kings 20
h Pa. 1.1.
I Bee i x 30
Pe. 73. 13.
i rim. 2. s.
|| And lie will shew them his cove-
nant.
15 "Mine eyes are ever toward the
Lord ;
For he shall f pluck my feet out
of the net.
16' 'Turn thee unto me, and have
mercy upon me ;
For I am desolate and afflicted.
17 P The troubles of my heart are
4 enlarged :
0 bring thou me out of my dis-
tresses.
18 « Look upon mine affliction and
my pain ;
Ami forgive all my sins.
19 Consider mine enemies ; for they
are many ;
And they hate me with f cruel
hatred.
20 O keep my soul, and deliver me :
rLet me not be ashamed; for I
put my trust in thee.
21 Let integrity and uprightness pre-
serve me ;
For I wait on thee.
22 « Eedeem Israel, 0 God, out of all
his troubles.
PSALM 26.
David resorteth unto God in confidence of his
integrity.
A Psalm of David.
JUDGE "me, 0 Lord; for I have
6 walked in mine integrity :
c I have trusted also in the Lord ;
1 therefore I shall not slide.
2 d Examine me, 0 Lord, and prove
me;
Try my reins and my heart.
3 For thy lovingkindness is before
mine eyes :
And 'I have walked in thy 'truth.
4-^1 have not sat with vain per-
sons.
Neither swill I go in with dis-
semblers.
5 T have " hated the congregation of
evil doers ;
*And '■'' will not sit with the wicked.
G ' I will wash mine hands in inuo-
cency :
So will I compass thine altar, O
Loud :
7 That, I may publish, with the voice
of thanksgiving,
And tell of all thy wondrous
works.
Vw,\ REND. — *V. 17- Lit. broadened, i.e. '
according to the Heb. idiom, Job •'$(>. 1<>: see Var.
Read.' — psalm 26. lV. 1. Or, without wavering,
Ew. //,. De. ij. -y. :;. faithfulness. He. Hi*. De.
3 Vs. 4, 5. do.
Var. Read.— psalm 25. V. 17- $ 0 relieve the
troubles of my heart; And bring, Wiv. 01. Hi, Hit.
De. Pe. Bi, Oh. {dividing words differently).
8 Lord, * I have loved the habita-
tion of thy house,
And the place f where 4 thine
honour dwelleth.
9 || ' Gather not my soul with sin-
ners,
Nor my life with f bloody men :
10 In whose hands is mischief,
And their right hand is ffull of
ra bribes.
11 But as for me, I will " walk in
mine integrity :
Redeem me, and be merciful unto
me.
12 ° My foot standeth in an p even
place :
9 In the congregations will I bless
the Lord.
PSALM 27.
1 David sustaineth hit faith by the power of God,
i by his love to the service of God, 9 by prayer.
A Psalm of David.
THE Lord is " my light and 6 my
salvation ;
"Whom shall I fear ?
c The Lord is the strength of my
life ;
Of whom shall I be afraid ?
2 When the wicked, even mine ene-
mies and my foes,
f Came upon me to deat up my
flesh, they stumbled and fell.
3 'Though an host should encamp
against me, my heart shall not
fear :
Though war should rise against
me, xin this will I be confident.
4 •''One thing have I desired of the
Lord, that 2will I seek after ;
That I may g dwell in the house of
the Lord all the days of mv life.
To behold ||*the :! beauty of the
Lord, and to 4 enquire iu his
temple.
5 For 'in the time of trouble he
5 shall hide me in his '' pavilion :
In the secret of his 'tabernacle
shall he hide me;
He shall *set me up upon a rock.
6 And now shall ' mine head be
lifted up above mine enemies
round ahoiit me :
Therefore will I offer in his 'taber-
nacle sacrifices fof joy ;
I will Bing, yea. I will sing praises
unto the Lord,
7 1 [ear, < I Lord, when I cry with
my voice :
+ Heb of the
thy honour.
I See 1 Sara.
Pa 28 3.
In ut 16 IS
I Sum - 3.
LIS
» ver. 1.
o Ps. 40. 2.
;, Pa. 27. 11.
a Pa 22 22.
& 107. 32.
it 111. 1.
nPs B*. 11.
Is. 60 19,20.
Mic. 7. 8.
A Ex. 15.2.
<• Ps. 62. 2, fi.
& 118. 14,21.
Is. 12. 2.
+ Heb. ap-
,/ Pa. II. I.
c Ps. 3. C.
/ Ps. 26. 8.
' Or. the
Might.
h Pa. 90. i
i Pa SI. 90.
& 83 3.
a 9i i.
k Ps. 40. 2.
/ Ps. 3. 3.
. a, b •
shouting.
Var. Rend. — 4 V. 8. thy triors dwelleth.
PSALM 27. 'I'. 8. Or, for" all. Ew. II". De.
-' I. I. do. 'sweetness or pleasantness. *Or,
gaze at, Qe. Ew. II". Hi. Pe. (i nsider).
•"> I'. 6. Or, concealeth .... doth he hide ....
setteth, He. Ew. 01. Hi. De. •■Rather,
i.i. ir. 26. 88).—" l's. 5, 8. tent.
597
David prayeth earnestly
PSALMS 28, 29.
against his enemies.
DOr, My heart
said unto
thee, Let my
face seek thy
face, %c.
m Ps 24. 6.
& 105. 4.
o Is. 49. 15.
+ Heb. will
(lather me.
Is. 40. 11.
p Ps. 25. 4.
&86. 11.
& 119. 33.
+ Heb. a way
of plainness.
Ps. 26. 12.
Ps. 5. 8.
& 54. 5.
q Ps. 35. 25.
r 1 Sam. 22.9.
2 Sam. 16. 7,
8.
Ps. 35. 11.
s Acts 9. 1.
t Ps. 56. 13.
& 116. 9.
& 142. 5.
Jer. 11. 19.
Ezek. 26. 20.
ill's. 31. 24.
& 62. 1, 5.
& 130. 5.
Is. 25. 9.
Hab. 2. 3.
«Ps. 83. 1.
+ Heb.
from me.
h Ps B8. l.
& 113. 7.
: 8 28, 29.
Ps 5 7
|| Or, toward
the draclt oj
thy i "'/'///
art/.
,1 Ps. [36 2
fl's. 26. 9.
/Ps.12.
&:
. 21.
,V 62. I.
,Ict. 9. 8.
-/ 2 Tim. 1 1 1
Rev. I1*. 6.
Have mercy also upon me, and
answer me.
8 || When thou saidst, m Seek ye my
face ; my heart said unto thee,
Thy face, Lord, will I seek.
9 * Hide not thy face /a/* from me ;
Put not thy servant away in
anger :
Thon hast been my help ; leave
me not,
Neither forsake me, 0 God of my
salvation.
10 8 " When my father and my mo-
ther forsake me,
Then the Lord f will take me
up.
11 v Teach me thy way, O Lord,
And lead me in fa 9 plain path,
because of f mine enemies.
12 'Deliver me not over unto the will
of mine enemies :
For r false witnesses are risen up
against me,
And such as s breathe out cruelty.
13 0 1 had fainted, unless I had be-
lieved to see P the goodness of
the Lord
'In the land of the living.
11 "Wait on the Lokd :
Be of good courage, and 10he shall
strengthen thine heart :
Wait, I say, on the Lord.
PSALM 28.
1 David prayeth earnestly against his enemies. 6 He
blesseth God. 9 He prayeth for the people.
A Psalm of David.
UNTO thee will I cry, O Lord
My rock ; a be not silent fto me :
6 Lest, if thou be silent to me,
I become like them that go down
into the pit.
2 Hear the voice of my supplica-
tions, when I cry unto thee,
cWhen I lift up my hands Unto-
ward thy holy ' oracle.
3 e Draw me not away with the
wicked,
And with the workers of iniquity,
f Which speak peace to their
neighbours,
But mischief is in their hearts.
4 * ( J ive them according to their
deeds,
Ami according to the wickedness
of their endeavours :
Give them after the work of their
bands ;
1 fender to them their desert.
\ \i:. Rend.— 8 V. 10. Or, For ... . have forsaken
me, Hut the Lord taketh me up, He. 01. Hi. De. r,
and virtually Ew. ° I'. II. level (I's. 143. 10).
lu V. 1-1. let thine beart be strong.—- — psalm 28
1 1'. 2. chancel (1 Kings 6. 5).
Var. Read.— PSALM 27. V. 13. 0 I am confident
if seeing, Bi. Ch. See points and cf. Sept.
5 Because * they regard not the
works of the Lord,
Nor the operation of his hands,
He shall destroy them, and not
build them up.
6 Blessed he the Lord,
Because he hath heard the voice
of my supplications.
7 The Lord is ' my strength and my
shield ;
My heart * trusted in him, and I
2 am helped :
Therefore my heart greatly re-
joiceth ;
And with my song will I praise
him.
8 The Lord is P \\ their strength,
And he is the f 'saving strength
of his anointed.
9 Save thy people,
And bless mthine inheritance:
|| Feed them also, n and 3 lift them
up for ever.
PSALM 29.
1 David exhorteth princes to give glory to God, \\
by reason of his power, 11 and protection of his
people.
A Psalm of David.
GIVE unto the Lord:
1 mighty,
Give unto the Lord glory and
strength.
2 Give unto the Lord fthe glory
due unto his name ;
Worship the Lord || in " b the
beauty of holiness.
3 The voice of the Lord is upon the
waters :
c The God of glory thundereth :
The Lord is upon || many waters.
4 The voice of the Lord is + power-
ful; _
The voice of the Lord is f full of
majesty.
5 The voice of the Lord breaketh
the cedars ;
Yea, the Lord breaketh dthe ce-
dars of Lebanon.
Ho maketh them also to sld})
like a calf ;
Lebanon and f Sirion like a 3young
unicorn.
7 The voice of the Lord 4 f divideth
the flames of fire.
8 The voice of the Lord shaketh the
wilderness ;
O fye
6
Var. Rend.— s V. 7- Or, was, He. Hi. Hu. Be.
3 J'. '.). carry them for ever ( Isa. 10. 11). PSALM 29.
1 V. 1. As matrg., Kay; sons of God, Sept. .
c IV 6. ■-'.
d PS. 86. 13
, i i hi 16 I
' IV 97. 1-'.
,; l's. 103.9.
IS. 26. 20.
& 54 7. B.
2 Cor. I. 17.
( Hen tin <■■
Ls l"i! a
h IV 63. 3.
, l's. 126. 5.
+ Heb.
+ Heb settltd
strength for
my moun-
tain.
I rs. 104. 29.
The Lord shaketh tlie wilderness
of ' Kadesh.
9 The voice of the Lord maketh
* the hinds || to calve,
And 5discovereth the forests:
And Giu his temple j|doth every
one speak oi' his glory.
10 The Loud 7 ' sitteth upon the
flood ;
Y.';i, *the Lord sitteth King for
ever.
11 "The Lord will give strength unto
his people ;
The LORD will bless his people
with peace.
PSALM 30.
1 David praiseth God for his deliverance. 4 He
exhorteth others to limine him by example of
God's dealing with him.
A Psalm and Song *at the dedication of the house
of David.
I WILL extol thee, O Loan; for
thou hast a lifted me up,
And hast not made my foes to
b rejoice over me.
2 O Loud my God,
I cried unto thee, and thou hast
c healed me.
3 O Lord, ''thou hast brought up
my soul from 'the grave:
Thou hast kept me alive, that
I should not c'go down to the
pit.
4 ^ Sing unto the Lord, () ye 2 saints
of his,
And give thanks || at the remem-
brance of his holiness.
5 For "fin's anger end/weih but a
moment 5 3 * in his favour is
life:
Weeping may endure f for a
night, 'but tj°y covneth in the
morning.
6 4And *in my prospei-ity I said,
I shall never be moved.
7 Lord, by thy favour thou 5has1
fmade my mountain to stand
st I'll
' Thou didst hide thy face, and I
was t roubled.
8 T cried to thee. < ) I, ;
And untM t he Lord I made sup-
plication .
9 What profii is tht re in my blood,
when I gO down to t he pit ?
■ Shall the .In i praise I heeP shall
it declare thy i ruth ?
\'\k. Rend. — * V. '.». strippetb forests. 6in his
ever] one saith, Glory! '" V. 1"- 0
enthroned at, //<■. Hit. De. Pe. Kay, u. psalm 30.
1 I . •".. Sliriil. - i V. I. Bather, godly oni s, Ew. Stc. ;
or, beloved ones, //". Pe. ( ee on l's. L6. I'1'. •' 7. 5.
liis favour is for a life-time, &. ' V. 6. Bui as for
me. B V. 7- hadst. ''• I'. >s. .1 colon should stand
here, the next two verses containing the words of the
supplication.
LO Hear, O Loud, and have mercy
upon me:
Lord, be thou my helper.
11 "Thou 'hast turned for me my
mourning into da
Thou hast put off my sackcloth,
an I girded me with ■ la
12 To the end that B || nuj glory may
Bing praise to thee, and not be
silent.
O LORD my God, I will give
thanks unto thee for ever.
PSALM 31.
l David shewing his confidence in God craveth his
help. 7 lie rrjiiiei-lli in l/is mere//. 'J He pra/ieth
in his calamity. ID He praiseth God for his
goutiness.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
IN " thee, O Lord, do I put my
trust ;
Let me never be ashamed :
6 Deliver me in thy righteousness.
2 cBow down thine ear to me; de-
liver me speedily :
Be thou fmy strong rock,
For an house of defence to save
me.
3 d For thou art my ' rock and my
fortress ;
Therefore ""for thy mime's sake
lead me, and guide me.
4 Pull me out of the net that they
have laid privily for me:
For thou art my -strength.
5 -'Into thine hand 1 commit my
spirit :
Thou hast redeemed me, 0 Lord
( rod of truth.
6^1 have hated them 'that regard
lying vanities :
But i trust in the LORD.
7 :i 1 will be glad and rejoice in thy
mercy :
For thou hast considered my
trouble ;
Thou hast ''known my soul in
ailversit ies ;
S And ha-t nut ' shut me up into
the hand of the enemy :
''Thou hast set my feel in a large
room.
9 Have mercy upon me, 0 Lord,
for 1 am in 1 rouble :
' .M ine eye is consumed with 'grief.
yea, my soul and my belly.
LO For my Life is spent with grief.
and my years with sighing:
My strength failetb because of
,. : Sam '' I L
Is 61. 3.
Jer. 31. 1.
'Flint is. my
tongue, or,
si e Gen. 19
a Ps. 22. 5.
.>. 25 2.
& 71 I.
Is. 19. 23
b l's. 143. 1.
.•l's. 71. 2.
+ licit tu me
strength.
I Luke L'.l. 46.
Acts 7. o'J.
i Dent. 32 30
-
& 24 is.
Vai;. Rend. '• I . LI. didsl turn .... did
.... girdedst. - — s 1". 12. glory (or, prai8<
i Ine, Ew. 01. Hi. — psalm 3i. ' I. '■>. erag
l.l. Btronghold. ■'' I'. ,. Or, <> let n
01. Hi*. ' V. 9. vexation.
V w;. I.'i An. —psalm 3i. V. *>■ |8 Thou hateet,
Sep*. Pesh. Vulg. Ew. Hi. 01. Bie. De. Oh. Of.
l's. 5. 5.
599
David praiseth God.
PSALM 32.
Blessedness in remission of sins.
o Job 19. 13.
Ps. 38. 11.
& 88. 8, 18.
p Ps. 64. 8.
q Vs.
+ He>b. a
vessel that
perishcth.
r Jer. 20. 10.
s Jer. 6. 25.
& 20. 3.
Lam. 2. 22.
t Mutt. 27. 1.
y 1 Sam. 2. 9.
Ps. 115. 17.
II Or, let them
be eitt off for
the tjrare.
z Ps. 12. 3.
a 1 Sam. 2. 3.
Ps. 94. 4.
Jude 15.
+ Hc-b. a hard
thing,
b Is. 64. 4.
ICo
. 9.
«Ps. 17. 7.
/I Bam, 23.7
II Or, fenced
city.
mine iniquity, and "my bones
are consumed.
11 P n I 5 was a reproach among all
mine enemies,
But ° especially among my neigh-
bours, and a fear to mine ac-
quaintance :
p They that did see me without
fled from me.
12 « I am forgotten as a dead man
out of mind :
I am like fa broken vessel.
13 rFor I have heard the 6 slander
of many :
7 * Fear was on every side : while
they 'took counsel together a-
gainst me,
They devised to take away my
life.
14 But 1 8 trusted in thee, O Lord :
I said, Thou art my God.
15 My times are in thy hand :
Deliver me from the hand of mine
enemies, and from them that
persecute me.
16 * Make thy face to shine upon
thy servant :
Save me for thy mercies' sake.
17 * Let me not be ashamed, 0 Lord ;
for I have called upon thee :
Let the wicked be ashamed, and
v || let them be silent in 9the
grave.
18 ' Let the lying lips be put to si-
lence ;
Which "sjseak 10f grievous things
proudly and contemptuously a-
gainst the righteous.
19 * Oh how great is thy goodness,
which thou hast laid up for
them that fear thee ;
Which thou hast wrought for
them that trust in thee before
the sons of men !
20 e Thou " shalt hide them in the
secret of thy presence from the
12 pride of man :
dThou "shalt keep them secretly
in a 13 pavilion from the strife
of tongues.
21 Blessed be the Lord :
For ' he hath shewed me his mar-
vellous kindness •'in a u || strong
city.
Var. Rend. — s F. 11. am become. 6 V. 13.
whispering (Jer. 20. 10). /Terror (ib.). *V. 14.
trust .... havo said. 9 V. 17. Sheol. 10 V. 18.
arrogant. u V. 20. dost. i2bands of men (i.e.
conspirators), He. H». Text uncertain. ^Rather,
covert. w v. 21. Or, besieged, ///.
Var. Read.— V. 11. fi Lit. because of all my
enemies, I am become a reproach, And unto my
neighbours exceedingly (a, burden, De.), and (yea,
::) a fear unto my acquaintance: so He. I In. Kay,
R; 01. would place and unto my neighbours after
acquaintance ; La. Ch. for exceedingly would read, a
shaking (of the head), (/.).
22 15For ^1 said in my 16 haste,
h I am cut off from before thine
eyes:
Nevertheless thou heardest the
voice of my supplications when
1 cried unto thee.
23 * O love the Lord, all ye his
saints :
For the Lord i; preserveth the
faithful,
And plentifully rewardeth the
proud doer.
24 k Be of good courage, and 1S he
shall strengthen your heart,
All ye that hope in the Lord.
PSALM 32.
1 Blessedness consisteth in remission of sins. 3 Con-
fession of sins giveth ease to the conscience. 8
God's promises bring joy.
!| A Psalm of David, l Maschil.
BLESSED is he whose "transgres-
sion is forgiven, whose sin is
covered.
2 Blessed is the man unto whom the
Lord b imputeth not iniquity,
And cin whose spirit there is no
2 guile.
3 When I kept silence, my bones
waxed old
Through my roaring all the day
long.
4 For day and night thy d hand was
heavy upon me :
My moisture 3is turned into the
drought of summer. Selah.
5 I acknowledged my sin unto thee,
and mine iniquity have I not
hid.
e I said, I will confess my trans-
gressions unto the Lord ;
And thou forgavest the iniquity
of my sin. Selah.
6 ^For this •'shall every one that
is godly g pray unto thee f in
a time 5 when thou mayest be
found :
Surely 6 in the floods of great wa-
ters they ' shall not come nigh
unto him.
7 h Thou art my hiding place; thou
shalt preserve me from trouble;
Thou shalt compass me about
with ' songs of deliverance.
Selah.
8 I will instruct thee and teacli thee
in the way which thou shalt go :
g 1 Sam. 23.
26.
Ps. 116. 11.
h Is. 38. 11,
II Or, A Psalm
of David
giving in-
struction.
a Ps. 85. 2.
Rom. 4.6, 7,
b 2 Cor. 5. 19
c John 1. 47.
e Prov. 28.13.
Is. 65. 24.
Luke 15. 18,
21, &c.
1 Jolml.9.
/I Tim. 1.16.
g Is. 55. 6.
John 7. 34.
tlleb. in a
time offind-
h Ps. 9. 9.
& 27. 5.
&31.20.
& 119. 114.
iEx, 15.1.
Judg, 5. 1.
2 Sam, 22. 1
Var. Rend— 15F. 22 Yet I had said. '"alarm.
— — VJT. 23. Or, observoth faithfulness, He. Hi. De.
Rie. ls V. 24. let your liearl gather strength. •
PSALM 32. ' Title, an instruction, Jin. ; a, medita-
tion, De. ; a work of skill, Ww. Hie. (Of. Ps. 47. /.)
2V.2. i.e. self -deception, lie. Ilu. De. Kay.
3 T. 4. was. *V. (>. let, * (Eeb. of finding); or,
of finding out (sin), Rmanj. fi when great waters
swell, De. 7 will.
600
God is to be praised
PSALMS 33, 34.
for his goodness, &c.
shall be
Jam. :(. 'J.
(Job 30. U.
m Prov. 13.
21.
Horn. 2. 9.
n l's. 3-1. 8.
& 84 12
Ptot. 16. 20.
.1. r 17. 7.
,, l's B4. 10.
& US. 3.
/ in. lift r.i.
.; Or. mercy.
n Gen. l 6,7
' Ilcb. II, 3.
2 Pet. :i. ".
A Gen. 2. l
- Job :'6. 13.
it Gen. l. fl.
&38.S.
Pb. iiv ...
m [a 8. 10.
.4 19. 3.
t II. I.
nutkt fit
„ job as is
l'l-nv 19 21
Is. 10. I"
f I will 8 guide thee with mine
eye.
9 * 15c ye not as tin.' horse, or as
the mule, which have ' no under-
standing :
'Whose mouth must be held in
with bit ami bridle,
10 Lest they come near unto thee.
10 '"Many sorrows shall be to the
wicked :
But " he that trusteth in the Lord,
mercy shall compass him about.
11 ° Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice,
ye righteous :
And shout Tor joy, all ye that are
upright in heart.
PSALM 33.
1 God is tn be praised for iii* goodness, 6 for his
!■ < . r, 12 an! .I'm- //is providence. 20 Confidence
/s in in- placed iii God.
REJOICE "in the Loud, O ye
righteous :
F>>r 'praise is comely for the up-
right.
2 Praise the LoBD with harp:
Sing unto liim with the psaltery
leand an instrument1 of ten
strings.
:! '' Sing unto him a new song ;
Play skilfully with a loud noise.
4 For the word of the Lokd is right ;
And all his works are done in
- truth.
5 e He loveth righteousness and
3 judgment :
■''The earth is full of the |[ good-
ness of the Lord.
6 "By the word of the Lokd were
t he heavens made ;
And ''all the host of them 'by
the breath of his mouth.
7 * He gathereth tin' waters of the
together as Pan heap :
He layeth up the depth in store-
houses.
8 Let all the earth fear the Lokd:
Let all the inhabitants of the
World stand in awe of him.
9 For ' he spake, and it was done ;
I le commanded, and it stood fast.
10 '"The Lokd 'fbringetb the coun-
sel of 1 lie heathen to nought :
He •' maketh the devices of the
,; people of uone effect.
11 "The counsel of the Lokd stand-
eili lor ei er,
VrAR. 1!i:.\i>.-- s I'. S. l'\\ unsel with mil ye
upon fchee, //''. ll'i. De. — ''I'. 9, Whose trappings
in usi lie hit n ml bridle to hold them in, R. Very hard.
u,(Klse| theywiU not. psalm 33. ' V. 2,
V. 4. fnitlifuhi.'ss. :i V . 5. Rather, justice.
1 I . in. ",-, i lit. Snath mad ■./■'./■
De. '' peoples.
\'\i;. I!r ID.— PSALM 33. V. 7- 3 in a wine-akin,
Sept. Pesh. Targ. Jer. Cappel, "Bw. Or, l
38. 37.
The thoughts of his heart f to all
general • \
12 7oBlessed isthe nation whose God
is the Lord ;
And the people whom he hath
''chosen for his own inheritance.
13 'The Lokd looketh from heaven ;
He beholdeth all the sons of men.
14 From the place of his habitation
he looketh
Upon all the inhabitants of the
earth.
15 8 He fashioneth their hearts alike ;
'' He considereth all their works.
16 9s There is no king saved by the
multitude of an host :
A mighty man is not delivered by
much strength.
17 ( An horse is a vain thing for
safety :
Neither shall he deliver amy by
his great strength.
18 "Behold, the eye of the Loud is
•'upon them that Tear him,
Upon them that hope in his mercy :
19 To deliver their soul from death,
And ;'to keepthein alive in famine.
20 c Our soul waiteth for the Lokd :
"He is our help and our shield.
21 For our ° heart shall rejoice in
him,
Because we have trusted in his
holy name.
22 Let thy mercy, O Loud, be upon
us,
According as we hope in thee.
PSALM 34.
1 David praiseth Qod, and exhorteth otheri
by hit > ■ s They arc blessed that trust
i Qod. 11 He exhorteth to the fear of Qod. \h
Tin privileges of the righteous.
A Psalm of David, when he changed his behaviour
before lj Abirnelech ; who drove htm awi
he departed.
I WILL "Mess the Lokd at all
times :
His praise shall continually &< in
my mouth.
•J M y soul shall make her ''boast in
the Lord :
■• The humble shall hear lie r< of,
and be glad.
3 0'' magnify the Loan with me,
And lei us exalt bis name to
gether.
I I ' sou Jit the l.oi: d. and he heard
Hie,
And delivered me from all my
I ears.
5 P || They looked unto him, and
were lightened:
t Hi!', to
■
& in. ii.
i r- 20 7
& 117. Hi
1'ruv. 21. .'II.
xVs.W. 11
v Job 5. 20.
"l's. 37. 19.
: PS 62 1 9
U I'S 11.'). II,
10, 11.
b l's 18. .v
John 10. 22.
liThess I 3
/..lor. 9. '.'I
I < ,„• I 31
<• l's 111' 71
.s. lr. 7.
l.uk> l 16.
or. Thty
■
him,
\ ,,, E) ■ ' 1 . L2. Eappy. 3 I , 15. lie who
.... Who. - '•' I'. 16. The king is not.
Y \k. Read, psalm 34-. V. 6. j8 O look unto him
Mini be lightened : Ami let w I shamed,
etter).
i ;i 1 1
They are blessed that trust in God. PSALM 35.
David complttineth
h Dan. G. 22.
Heb. 1. 14.
i See Gen. 32.
1, 2.
2KingsG.17.
Zech. ii. 8.
k i Pet. 2. 3.
;> 1>S. 32. 8.
q I Pet. 3. 10,
11.
1 1 Pet.
s IN. 37. 27.
Is. 1. 16, 17.
t Rom. 12. 18.
Heb. 12. 14.
u Job 36. 7.
Ps. 33. 18.
1 Pet. 3. 12.
x yer. 6, 17.
y Lev. 17. 10.
Jer. 14. 11.
A.mos 9. 1.
z Prov. 10. 7.
b Ps. 145. 18.
d Ps 51 17.
Is. 57. 15.
&61. 1.
.v 66. 2.
\ Heb to the
broken of
heart.
t lii'i> con-
tritt "' spirit.
,i Prov. 24.
16.
2 Tim. 3. II,
12.
e vcr 6, 17.
i rohB 19 16.
a Ps. 94. 23.
nuaty.
i, 2Sam I. S
And x their faces were not a-
sliamed.
6 -^ This poor man cried, and the
Lord heard him,
And g saved him out of all his
troubles.
7 h The angel of the Lord ■ encampeth
round about them that fear him,
And delivereth them.
8 0* taste and see that the Lord is
good :
1 Blessed is the man that trusteth
in him.
9 m 0 fear the Lord, ye his saints :
For there is no want to them that
fear him.
10 n The young lions do lack, and
suffer hunger :
0 But they that seek the Lord
shall not want any good thing.
11 Come, ye children, hearken unto
me :
p I will teach you the fear of the
Lord.
12 « What man is lie that desireth life,
And loveth many days, that he
may see good ?
13 Keep thy tongue from evil,
And thy lips from r speaking guile.
14 * Depart from evil, and do good ;
* Seek peace, and pursue it.
15 "The eyes of the Lord are upon
the righteous,
And his ears are open unto their
* cry.
16 yThe face of the Lord is against
them that do evil,
•"To cut off the remembrance of
them from the earth.
17 P The righteous cry, and "the Lord
heareth,
And delivereth them out of all
their troubles.
IS h The Lord is nigh c f unto them
that are of a broken heart;
And saveth such as be f of a con-
trite spirit.
19 dMany are the afflictions of the
righteous :
cBut the Lord delivereth bim out
of them all.
20 Iff keepeth all his bones:
•''Not one of them is broken.
21 2»Kvil shall slay the wicked:
And they that hate the righteous
|| shall be 3 desolate.
22 The Lord * redi emel b the soul of
his servants :
And none of them that trust in
him shall be desolate.
Var. Rend.— PSALM 34. ' V. 5. may their faces
not be ashamed, //». Pe. -- V. 21. Misfortune, He.
01. Hi. Iln. ^counted guilty. Cf. Ps. 5. L0.
Var. Read.— V. 17. /3 Lit. (They) cry; Sept. Pesh.
Targ. Ew., like A.V., supply, The righteous; Hi. and
Be. would transpose vs. L6 and 1*',.
PSALM 35.
I David prayeth for his own safety, and his ene-
mies' confusion. 11 He complaineth of their
wrongful dealing. 22 Thereby he incitetli God
against them.
A Psalm of David.
PLEAD " my cause, O Lord, with
them that strive with me :
6 Fight against them that fight
against me.
2 c Take hold of shield and buckler,
And stand up for mine help.
3 Draw out also the spear, J and stop
the way against them that per-
secute me :
Say unto my soul, I am thy sal-
vation.
4 d Let them be confounded and put
to shame that seek after my
soul :
Let them be e turned back and
brought to confusion that de-
vise my hurt.
5 f Let them be as chaff before the
wind :
And let the angel of the Lord
P2 chase them P.
6 Let their way be f g dark and slip-
pery :
And let the angel of the Lord
£ persecute them Z3.
7 For without cause have they h hid
for me P their net in a pit,
Which P without cause they have
digged for my soul.
8 Let ' destruction come upon him
f at unawares ;
And * let his net that he hath hid
catch himself :
3 Into tbat very destruction let
him fall.
9 And my soul shall be joyful in the
Lord :
1 It shall rejoice in his salvation.
10 mAll my bones shall say,
Lord, "who is like unto thee,
Which deliverest the poor from
him that is too strong for him,
Yea, the poor and the needy from
him that spoileth him ?
II 4f° False witnesses •' did rise up ;
fThey laid to my charge thing*
that I knew not.
12 ''They rewarded"1 me evil for good
To the 6f spoiling of my soul.
L3 Bnt as Tor me, '' when thej were
sick, my clothing was sackcloth :
■i Ps. 43. 1.
&119. 154.
Lain. 3. 58.
rfver. 2G.
Ps. 40. 14,
f,Tob21.1S.
Ps. 1. 1.
&83. 13.
slipperiness.
g Ps. 73. 18.
Jei\ 23. 12.
i 1 Thess. 5. 3.
tlleb.wliicli
he k>.
,11,
nut of.
k Ps, 7 15,16.
& 57. ii.
& 111. 1), 10.
Prov. 5. 22.
I Ps 13. 5.
in See Ps. 51.
+ Heb. Wit-
, ■ of
wrong.
uPs 27. 12.
& LOS 3, 1.5
Jer. 18. 20.
John lo. 32.
I in b
depriving,
q Job SO. 25
Ps 69. 10,11'.
Var. Rend.— PSALM 35. lV. •">. Or, and battld
axe against, Ew. Hu. Pe. Ch. V. 5. Rather, push
fchera down. — 3 V. 8. Or, Let him fall therein with
a crash, Hi. De. -*V. II. Unjust. 5 Vs. LI, L2.
rise .... lay .... roward. '■ l L2. bereavement.
Var. Read.— PSALM 35. Vs. 5, 6. fi Hu. Be.
would transpose the last words of vs. ~> and 6.
V. 7. 0 their net, A pit, Hi. 01. Hu.De. Pe. doubtfully.
Two w> rd transposed: rendering of A.V. vmtenable.
602
of his enemies.
PSALM 36.
Grit vous estate of the wicked.
II Or, afflicted.
brother I"
+ Heb.
ft 38. 17.
u Jul. 16. 0.
I's..-|7. 12.
Lam. -'. 16.
+ TIil.. my
UtlUj .),l,\
•I Ps. 22. 20.
r ft. 22. 25,
:>l
■■ g io
& in. l.
fHeh
a Ps. 13. 1.
>V 25. •-'.
t Il.-I..
foJsdy.
Ps. 38. 19.
/,.!..!) 15. 12.
Pror. 6. 13.
& 10. 10
c ft 69 l.
& 3
& 119. 161.
J. .liu 15. 25.
d Vs. 22. 13.
( ft. 10. 15.
.V 54. 7.
& 7". 8.
/Ex. 3. 7.
lets I 34.
./]'<. 28. I.
&22. H. 19.
& 71. 12.
. ft. 14. 23.
A BO 2.
i ft. 26. I.
12Thess I 6.
m Ti r 19
.V- 140. t.
t Mil. .1/,.
I j| humbled my soul with fasting ;
'And my prayer ^'returned into
mine own bosom.
14 I f behaved myself fas' though he
had been my friend or br.o1 her :
I bowed down heavily, as one thai
mourneth/o?" his mother.
15 But in mine f adversity they 8 re-
joiced, and gathered themselves
toget her :
Fea,*the^9ab heredthem-
selves together against me, '"and
I knew it not;
They did ' tear me, and ceased not :
10 0 " With hypocritical mockers in
Eeasts^, "they gnashed8 upon
me with their teeth.
17 Lord, how long wilt thou x look
on P
Rescue my soul from their de-
structions,
f vMy B darling from the lions.
18 * I will give thee thanks in the
great congregation :
I will praise thee among f much
people.
19 ° Let not them that are mine ene-
mies f wrongfully rejoice over
me :
Ni iiher '' let them wink with the
eye e that hate me without a
cause.
20 For they speak not peace :
But they devise deceitful matters
against them that ore quiet in
the land.
"21 Yea, they ''opened their mouth
wide against me,
And said, eAha, aha, our eye hath
seen it.
22 This thou hast ''seen, O Loud :
•" keep not silence :
O Lord, be not ''far from me.
23 'Stir ap thyself , and awake bo my
judgment,
Even unto my cause, my God and
my Lord.
•J !■ '■ Judge me, ( > Loud my God,
cording to t by righteousness ;
And ■ Let i hem aot rejoice ot er
2."> " Lei them no! say in their hearts,
t A li. so would v, e have it :
Var. Rend. ■ I. ]:;. Or, returnetb (empty) ; or, l
requited, //». — *Vs. L5, L6. The verbs should all be
present U n ■ ' I , L5. Or, slanderers (lit.
8 Sept., or, smifc r. L8. 18), I
10 ' > ■ evi i men th it I 1 w oot, Ol. be Kay ;
though I kiK.w of nothii
" I . 16. Lake t he profane t table j , jesters
for cakes), He. De. Kay, De II" .■ With
mockei h'w. Ol. ; With profane oul -
landisb stammerers, Hu. /'<. — '- V. 17. As n
V\i:. Read. V. 13. fi maye f thou n quit
Ch. (/.). I. i:,. fi stranp. r . Ol. B». Ch. V. 16. 0
They tried t he] moc ted at me u il li mi
Sept. Baethgen.
Let them not say, • We hav<
lowed him up.
26 p Let them be d and
brought to confusion
that rejoice at mine hurt :
Let them be '' clothed with shame
and dishonour that r magnify
themselves against me.
27 "Let them shout for joy, and be
glad, that favour fun right
cause :
Yea, let them 'say continually,
Let the Lord be magnified,
"Which hath pleasure in the pro -
perity of his servant.
28 'And my tongue shall speak of
thy righteousness
And of thy praise all the day
long.
PSALM 36.
1 The grievous estate of the wicked. 5 The excel-
lency of i i >/. in Dat id , rayeth for
favour to God's children.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David the
servant of the Lord.
0 ' rpiIE transgression of the wicked
J-saith1 within my heart,
2 That " there is no fear of God
before his eyes.
2 For3* he Sattereth himself in his
own eyes,
4 f Until his iniquity be found to
be hateful.
3 The words of his mouth an in-
iquity and r decerl :
''He hath left off to be wise. and
to do good.
4 eHe cleviseth || mischief upon his
bed ;
He setteth himself /in a way that
is not good ;
He abhorreth no! evil.
5 'Thy 5mercy, 0 Lord', is in the
heavens ;
. 1 1/-/ thy faithfulness reach th unto
the clouds.
6 Thy righteousness is like fthe
6 great mounts ins;
* Thy judgments a/re a great deep:
O Lord, 'thou pr< Bervest man and
beast.
7''liow fexcellent is thy loving-
kindness, < ) God !
- Rom. il'. is
l <''.r. 12.26.
tllch. my
l'rov B. 18.
u Ps 149. I.
i IV 50. 15.
& SI. 11.
^ 7.. :'!.
/.I lent 29 19.
Pa i" 3
& 19. 18
t Hi h. to
iquity to
hate.
c Pa vj. 2.
d Jor. 4. I".'.
Mlo. - 1
/ Is. 63. 2.
+ Ucl>. the
mountains
I, Job 11.8
i"
Rom.
■
I Tim i 10
t Pa 31. 19
Var. Rend, psalm 36. ' V. I. Rather, (There
is) a revelation of the transgression of the wicked,
De Witt.— -Th.- God is aot.- :: l". i'. So
Oe. He. Kay ; he i peaks smoothly to him,
as he hi /v. ' A com ei niug tbe finding
his iniquity (and) the hating it. He. Rie. Pe.
Kay, (virtually) i; ; For he flattereth him (<
h ■ thinks, (But only) for him t>> find out his iniquity,
and to hate it , /. .'.. \o\ ingkindne
'"' V. 6. As iin:,--.,r. (cf. P . 80. 1 1 1.
Var. Read, psalm 36. V. 1. ft The wickei
an oracl fression witliin h\< heart, 8 MSS.
Sept. Pesh. Jer. Ew. Hi. Hu. B'6. Pe. De. M
(virtually), (/.).
603
Of patience and confidence in God. PSALM 37.
The different estate of
l Ruth 2. 12.
Ps. 17. S.
&91.4.
m Ps. 65. 4.
+ Heb.
watered.
n Job 20. 17.
Rev. 22. 1.
(, I's. 16. 11.
;) Jer. 2. 13.
John 4. 10,
14.
q 1 Pet. 2. 9.
tHeb.
draw old «£
length .
r Jer. 22. lfi.
s Ps. 7. 10.
& 94. 15.
& 97. 11.
a ver. 7.
I's. 73. 3.
l'rov. 23. 17
& 24. 1, 19.
t ffeb m
truth, or,
c Is. 58. 14.
t Efeb.
(/v/v upon
the LORD.
./ IN. 55 22.
l'rov. 16. 3.
Matt, a 25.
Luke i" 22
I Pet. 5. 7.
/' I's. 62. 1 .
tHeb Be
silent t>> the
LORD
,, Is. .'in. I.'.
Lam, ::. 2 I.
i I's. 7.1 3.
Eph.4. S,.
k Job 27. 13,
Therefore the children of men
7 1 put their trust under the sha-
dow of thy wings.
8 m They 8 shall be f abuudantly sa-
tisfied with the fatness of thy
house ;
And thou 9 shalt make them drink
of " the river ° of thy pleasures.
9 p For with thee is the fountain of
life:
1 1n thy light 10 shall we see light.
10 O f continue thy lovingkindness
r unto them that know thee ;
And thy righteousness to the * up-
right in heart.
11 Let not the foot of pride come
against me,
And let not the hand of the wicked
remove me.
12 There are the workers of iniquity
fallen :
They are cast down, 'and shall
not be able to rise.
PSALM 37.
David persuadeth to patience and confidence in
Clod, by the different estate of the godly and the
wicked.
A PsoJm of David.
FEET " not thyself because of evil-
doers,
Neither be thou envious against
the workers of iniquity.
2 For they shall soon be cut down
6 like the grass,
And wither as the green herb.
3 Trust in the Lord, and do good ;
1 So shalt thou dwell in the land,
and f verily thou shalt be fed.
4 ° Delight thyself also in the Lord;
And he shall give thee the desires
of thine heart.
5 f '' Commit thy way unto the
Lord ;
Trust also in him; and he shall
bring it to pass.
6 eAnd he shall bring forth thy
righteousness as the light,
Ami thy judgment as the noon-
day.
7 / f Rest in the Lord, "and wait
pal iently For him :
A Fret not thyself because of him
who prospereth in 1ms way,
Because of the man who bringeth
wicked devices to pass.
8 Cease from anger, and forsake
wrath :
' Fret not thyself 2 in any wise to
do e\ il.
9 * For evildoers shall be cut ofT :
But those that wait upon the
they shall ' inherit the
Var. TIend— i V. 7. take refuge. s 1". s. are.
'Jmakest. w V. 0. do. PSALM 37. ' I'. :;.
Dwell in the land, and follow after Eaifchfulness,
Qe. Iln. Hi. De. r. V. 8. (for thai leadeth) only.
Lord
earth.
10 For myet a little while, and the
wicked shall not be :
Yea, "thou shalt diligently con-
sider his place, and sit shall
not be.
11 "But the meek shall inherit the
earth ;
And shall delight themselves in
the abundance of peace.
12 The wicked || plotteth against the
just,
*And gnasheth upon him with
his teeth.
13 « The Lord shall laugh at him :
For he seeth that r his day is
coming.
14 The wicked have drawn out the
sword, and have bent their bow,
To cast down the poor and needy,
And to slay f such as be of up-
right conversation.
15 s Their sword shall enter into their
own heart,
And their bows shall be broken.
16 * A little that a righteous man hath
Is better than the riches of many
wicked.
17 For "the arms of the wicked shall
be broken :
But the Lord upholdeth the right-
eous.
18 The Lord *knoweth the days of
the upright :
And their inheritance shall be
yior ever.
19 They shall not be ashamed in the
evil time :
And * in the days of famine they
shall be satisfied.
20 But the wicked shall perish,
And the enemies of the Lord
shall be as f the 4 fat of lambs :
They shall consume ;
5 a Into smoke shall they consume
away.
21 The wicked borroweth, and fipay-
eth not again :
But b the righteous shewcth mercy,
and giveth.
22 eFor such us be blessed of him
shall inherit 1 he earth;
And they that be cursed of him
''shall be cut off.
23 eThe steps of a good man are || or-
dered by the Loud :
Ami he delighteth in his way.
2!. /Though he' fall, he shall not, he
utterly east dow rj :
For the Lord upholdeth him with
hi hand.
Is. 57. 13.
mlleb.10.30.
II Or,
practiscth.
p Ps. 35 16.
q Ps. 2. 4.
r 1 Sum. £
f Hob. the
upright
of way.
s Mic 5. 6.
( Trov. 15. 1C.
& 16. 8.
1 Tim. 6. 6.
u Job 38. 15.
I's. Iii. 15.
Ezek. 30.21,
2 Job S. 20.
i's.:;;;. id.
of lambs,
a Ps. 102. 3.
I> I's, I I 2.5, \).
c Pro v. 3. 33.
stabUshed.
f I's 34.19,20.
' & Hi. 2.
.V III. 12.
Mi.' 7. 8
2 Cor. -i :i.
i:i nd. :; !". Id. ho. •' V. X). beauty of the
pastures. "Like. - ,; )'. 12 1, cannot pay ;i^aiti, De.,
and virtually He. Iln. Pe. Kay.
f,M|
the godly and the wicked.
PSALM 38.
David's pitiful case.
g Job 1
& 109.
.. 23.
15.
10.
h Dout
10.
15. J,
. 6, 9.
t Hi 1. all the
day.
t Ps.84. II.
Lb. i 16, ir.
k Vs. 1 1
7.
1 ft "1
l'l'OV.
Is. 11.
10.
20.
m Pruv
.2.21.
n M:itt.
12.85.
o neut. fi. fi.
PB. 40. B.
& 1 19. 98.
[a. 51 7.
or, goings,
p Pa L0. B.
7 2 Pet. 2. u.
rPs. (09.81.
s ver. 9.
PB. 27. 11.
l'rov. 20. :
g or. n green
y Is. .12. 17.
25 I have been young, and now am
,.1.!;
Tet have I not seen the righteous
forsaken, nor his seed '■> begging
bread.
2G h He is fever merciful, and lend-
eth;
And his seed is blessed.
27 ' Depart from evil, and do good ;
And dwell for evermore.
28 For tin' Lord Moveth 'judgment,
and forsaketh not 0 his saints ;
They are preserved for ever :
1 But the seed of the wicked shall
be cut off.
29 mThe righteous shall inherit the
land,
And dwell therein for ever.
30 * The mouth of the righteous
speaketh wisdom,
And his tongue talketh of 'judg-
ment.
31 ° The law of his God is in his
heart ;
None of his || steps 8 shall8 slide.
32 The wicked * watcheih the right-
eous,
And seeketh to slay him.
33 The Lord 'will not leave him in
his hand,
Nor r condemn him when he is
judged.
34 8 Wait on the Lord, and keep his
way,
And he shall exalt thee to inherit
the land :
' When the wicked are cut off,
thou shalt see it.
35 u I have seen the wicked in great
1 1< >wer,
And spreading himself like £9||a
green bay tree.
36 ^Yet he passed away> and, lo,
he was not :
Yc;\, I sought him, but he could
ii"i be Pound.
37 Marl the perfect man, and be-
hold tin' upright :
For '"-Ml ml of that man is
peace.
38* But the transgressors shall be
destroyed together :
The llenn of the wicked anal] be
cut off.
V.w:. Rend. — J Vs. 28, 30. justice. sl'. 81.
Omit. ■ V. 85. a tree flourishing ik.;i green tree)
in his native soil, Kay ( partly). '" V. '.\7 . there is a
t'ui ore (posterity, 01. Hit. De.) to the mas of
He. Hi.— " 7. 38. posterity.
Vab. Read. — psalm 37. V. 28. 0 hi
29 \'.\ Ldoers are destroyed for ever, and tl
& . / Ew. Hi. 01. hi. Ch. partly, Sept. Houb.
Hit. The psalm is am alphabetical one, but, as the
rands, is without a vi vrse beginning >•■ [in.
V. 85. B th" cedars of Lebanon, Hi. Ch.
I And I passed by, Si pt. /'..'. ./ r. B
De.
39 But "the salvation of the right-
eous is of the Lord :
11, is their strength '' in the time
of trouble.
40 And cthe Lord shall help them,
and deliver them :
He shall deliver them from the
wicked, and save them,
'Because they trust in him.
PSALM 38.
David moveth God to take companion ef his
pitiful case.
A Psalm of David, ' * to bring to remembrance.
0" LORD, rebuke me not in thy
wrath :
Neither chasten me in thy hot
displeasure.
2 For 6 thine arrows stick fast in
me,
And c thy hand presseth me sore.
3 There is no soundness in my flesh
because of thine anger ;
d Neither is there any f rest in my
bones because of my sin.
4 For e mine iniquities are gone over
mine head :
As an heavy burden they are too
f heavy for me.
5 My wounds stink and are corrupt
Because of my foolishness.
6 I am 2 f troubled ; 0 I am bowed
down greatly ;
A I go 3 mourning all the day long.
7 For my loins are filled with a
4 ' loathsome disease :
And there is *no soundness in my
flesh.
8 I am 5 feeble and sore broken :
' 1 have roared by reason of the
disquictness of my heart.
9 Lord, all my desire is before thee;
And my groaning is not hid from
thee.
10 My heart panteth, my strength
faileth me:
As for '"the light of mine eve-, it
also -{"is gone from me.
11 "My lovers and my friends "stand
aloof from my ''t sore :
And || my kinsmen ''stand afar
off.
12 They also that seek after niv life
' lay snares/ r
. \inl (hey thai seek my hurt
''speak mischievous things.
Ami ' imagine deceits all the day
long.
13 But ' I, as a deaf man, "heard
Hot ;
,1 PS. 3 8.
6 Ps. 9. 9.
els. 81. 5.
d 1 Chr. 5. 20.
Dan. 3. 17,
Fs. 70, title,
l's. 6. 1.
b JobC. 4.
c Ts. 32. 4.
/Matt. 11.23.
+ IIcli. urried.
. I;, not
n Pe SI 11.
0 Luke in 81,
■
11 dr. my
neighbour!.
;. I. Ilk 1 23 19.
g :• Sam. 17.
. 3.
» 2 Sam. 16.
7. a
Vab. Rend, psa^m 38. ' Fit e. Or, for the re-
membran (fragrance-, I 0.) offering (Lev. -. 2).
l 1. / v. /;,.- * V. 6. beni in sqnalid « ise :
so Ps. 12.9. — ' I". 7. lmrniii-r. — 6 F. 8. benumbed.
fi V. II. plagne. " Vs. 13, 1 1. hear .... am ....
:nn 1
cn:
David's care of his thoughts.
PSALMS 39, 40.
Benefit of confidence in God.
|| Or. thcc do
I wait for.
x 1 Sam. 16.
12.
Ps. 39. 7.
I! Or, answer.
y Ps. 13. 4.
z Deut. 3i\ 35.
+ Heb for
haltimi.
Ps. 35. 15.
b Ps. 32. 5.
Prow 28. 13.
c 2 Cor. 7. 9,
10.
t Heb. being
lit ing, are
strong,
d Ps. 35. 19.
e Ps. 35. 12.
f See 1 Tet. 3.
13.
1 John 3. 12.
g Vs. 35. 22.
t Heb. /or
>»;/ AeZp.
/i Ps. 27. l.
& 62. 2. 6.
Is. 12. 2.
* l Chr. 10.
41.
&2S 1.
IV 62, .^ 77
title.
a I Kings 2. I
2 Kin^s in.
31.
t Heb. a
bridle or,
mwak for
/.-./ moidA.
h I's. 111. 3.
.I:iih :; 2.
c Col. 4. 5.
d Ps. 38. 13.
+ Heb.
troubk i
c Jer. 20. 9.
I or, what
hmr 1 hurt
here.
u And I was as a dumb man that
openeth not his mouth.
14 Thus I was 'as a man that hear-
eth not,
And in whose mouth are no 8 re-
proofs.
15 For || in thee, O Lord, *do I hope:
Thou wilt 1 1 hear, O Lord my God.
18 For I said, Hear me, ^lest otlnr-
wise they should rejoice over
me :
When my * foot slippeth, they
" magnify themselves against me.
17 For 1 am ready f to halt,
And my 9 sorrow is continually
before me.
18 For 1 10 will b declare mine iniquity ;
I 10 will be c sorry for my sin.
19 But ^mine enemies fare lively,
and they are strong :
And they that dhate me wrong-
fully are multiplied.
20 They also ethat render evil for
good are mine adversaries ;
•''Because I follow the thing that
good is.
21 Forsake me not, O Lord :
O my God, " be not far from me.
22 Make haste f to help me,
0 Lord * my salvation.
PSALM 39.
1 David's care of his thoughts. 4 The consider* t ion
of the brevity and vanity of life, 7 the reverence of
God's judgments, 10 and prayer, are his Indies of
i mini! iency.
To the chief Musician, even to *Jedutlmn,
A Psalm of David.
I SAID, I will "take heed to my
ways,
That I sin not with my tongue :
1 will keep f b my mouth with a
bridle,
c While the wicked is before me.
2 d I was dumb with silence,
I held my peace, x even from good ;
And my sorrow was f stirred.
3 My heart was hot within me,
While I was musing e the fire
burned :
Then spake T with my tongue,
4 Loisi), •' 'make me to know mine
end,
And the measure of my days,
what it is ;
Thiil I may know || how frail 1
Hill.
5 Behold, thou hast made my days
<(s an liaiidlnvaiHli :
V w,\ Rend.- s V. I I. Rather, rejoinders (or, argu-
ments, i; marg.). 9 V. 17- pain. "' V. is. Or, must,
He. De. I'r. PSALM 39. ' V. 2. and had no com-
fort, llr. Iln. I'r. i; marg.; (turning myself away) from
prosperity (i.e. from the contemplation of it), De. Kay.
Yak. liK-ui.— psalm 38- 1. L9. /3 mine enemies
without cause are many (or, strong), Houb. 01. Ew.
Hi. II a. Bi. CI,.
And t> mine age is as nothing
before thee :
* Verily every man f at his best
state is altogether 2 vanity. Se-
lah.
6 3 Surely every man walketh in f'a
vain shew :
Surely they are disquieted in vain :
* lie heapeth uj> riches, and know-
eth not who shall gather the in.
7 And now, Lord, what wait I for ?
1 My hope is in thee.
8 Deliver me from all my transgres-
sions :
Make me not "'the rejoroach of the
foolish.
9 *I4 was dumb, I opened not my
mouth ;
Because ° thou didst it
10 p Remove thy stroke away from
me :
I am consumed by the f blow of
thine hand.
11 When thou with rebukes dost cor-
rect man for iniquity,
Thou makest f his beauty q to con-
sume away like a moth :
r Surely every man is ° vanity.
Selah.
12 Hear my prayer, O Lord,
And give ear unto my cry ;
Hold not thy peace at my tears :
* For I am a stranger with thee,
And a sojourner, f as all my fa-
thers were.
13 * " O spare me, that I may recover
7 strength,
Before I go hence, and * be no
more.
PSALM 40.
1 The benefit of confidence in God. 6 Obedience is
the best sacrifice. 11 The sense vf David's evils
infiameth his prayer.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
It" WAIT ED patiently for the
Lord ;
And he inclined unto me, and
heard my cry.
2 Ee brought tne up also ou1 of
1 f au horrible jut, out of * the
miry clay,
And '' set my feet upon a rock,
cmd a established my goings.
3 ""And he bath put a new song in
in y inoiil h, even praise unto our
( J i id :
f Many shall sec it, and Eeair, and
shall trust in Hie LORD.
h ver. 11.
Ps. 62. 9.
& 144. 4.
tHeb.
settled.
t Heb. an
image.
i 1 Cor. 7. 31.
Jam. 1. 1 1.
/.-.Job 27. 17.
Eccles. 2.
I-. 21, 26.
n Lev. 10. 3.
Job 40. 4, 5.
Ps. 38. 13.
+ Heb.
con/lie
t Heb. that
which is to
be desired
in him to
unit (tiriiy.
q Job 4. 19.
.V: 18. 28.
Is. f.0. 9.
llos. 5. 12.
r ver. 5.
s Lev. 25. 23.
1 Chr. 29. 15.
Ps 119. 19.
2 ( or. 5. 6.
Heb. 11.13.
1 Pet. 1. 17.
& 2. 11.
tGea. 47. 9.
u Job 10. 20,
21.
&14. 5, 6.
x Job 14. 10,
11, 12.
t Heb. in
waiting I
+ Heb. a pit
b IV en 2, II.
C PS. 27. 5.
./ Ps. 37. 28.
< l's 33. 3.
/Ps. 52, 0.
Var. Rend.— -2 V. 5. but a breath. :i V. 6. Surely
in a semblance doth man wall to and fro; Surely Eor
a breath are they disquieted, I'r. 8fc. 4 V. 9. am
. . . . open .... hast done it. 5 V. 11. a breath.
6 V. ['■'>. Look away from me. 1 brightni S.
Of. Job 7. 19; 10. 20, 21. PSALM 40. i V. 2. the
pit el' destruction.
606
Obedience better Hi an sa
PSALM 41.
we of the poor,
k \.\ is n
&9. In.
IS. 71. 15.
A 92 6.
m i Sam. 15.
ft 51. 10.
Is I. 11.
Ho B 6
.V 12. 7.
Heb. 10. 5.
t Heb.
digged.
Ex. 21. 6.
ii I.ukie.'l. 11.
« is. 119. 16,
24, 47,82.
John 1 34.
Bom. 7. -:'.
a i or. 3. 3
is 22. 22,
.V 35. is.
r IS. L19. 13.
( &.Ct8 20. 20,
« Ps. 48. :
y is. ;.-). a;,
t Heb.
; Pa.70.1,&c.
4 -,J B] I ha.1 1 1 1. 111 1 !i;it maketh
the Lord lii.s 1 1
And s * respecteth ao1 the proud,
nor such as 'turn aside to lies.
5 " Many, 0 Lobs my God, are thy
wonderful works which thou
hast doue,
'Ami thy thoughts which are to
us-ward :
'' || They cannot be reckoned up in
order unto thee :
If I would declare and speak of
them,
They are more than can be num-
bered.
6 "' Sacrifice and 5 offering thou didst
not desire ;
6 .Mine ears hast thou f opened :
Burnt offering and sin offering
hast thou not 7 required.
7 Then said I, Lo, I s come :
In the volume of the book it is
"written of me,
8 °I delight to do thy will, 0 my
God :
Yea, thy law is f >' within my
heart.
9 «I have 'preached righteousness
in the great congregation :
Lo, r I have net lu refrained my
lips ,
0 Loud, s thou knowest.
10 ' I have not hid thy righteousness
within my heart ;
1 have declared thy faithfulness
and thy salvation :
I have not concealed thy loving-
kindness and thy truth from
the gr< ni & mgregation.
11 Withhold not thou thy tender
mercies from me, O Lord:
"Let thy lovingkindness and thy
truth continually preserve me.
12 For innumerable evils have com-
passed me about :
* Mine iniquities have taken hold
upon me, so that I am not able
to look up ;
They are more than the hairs of
mine head:
Therefore "my heart ffaileth me.
13 ■ Be pleased, ( ) Lobd, to deliver
me :
O Load, make haste to help me.
\ LB. BJBND.— -' V. I. Eappy. - - :ih;illi ii.it in-
clined uiitu. ' I', ."i. Or, none can be ci
until thee, Qe. He. Ew. Hi. De. R marg.- "I. <;.
meat-offering. — 8Ears has! fchon digged fo
i.e. either, bo hasi fchon revealed to me, Oe. Ew. Pe. j
!•/• more generally, given me the faculty of hearing
revelations, Hit. Hi.; or, of hearing in order to obey,
He. /'■'. Moll. tasked.- s I ■ 7- am come: Ln
the volume of the boot il is prescribed to me, He.
Hi*. Pe. Kay, i; marg. ; am come With the volume of
'. thai is w ritten for me, Qe. Ew. Hi. I i
De. '•' I'. 9. published (2 Sam. 1. 20). '"with-
held [v. 11).
14 "Let them he ashamed and con-
founded together that seek after
my soul to destroy it ;
Let them be driven backward and
put to shame that wish me evil.
15 '"Let them be "'desolate for a re-
ward of their shame
That say unto me, Aha, aha.
16 ''Let all those that seek thee re-
joice and be glad in th
Let such as love thy salvation
e say continually, The Lord be
magnified.
17 •''But I am poor and needy; yet
^the Lord thinketh upon me :
Thou art my help and my de-
liverer ;
Make no tarrying, 0 my God.
PSALM 41.
l !> i i I e ,,i. laineth \' me.
When shall he die, and his name
perish ?
b' And it ■' he come to . & . . he
''speakelh "vanity :
His heart gathereth "iniquity to
itself;
When he goeth ah b< tell-
eth it.
7 All that hate me whisper together
againsl i
Againsl me do fchey de\ ise f my
hurt.
S sf All evil disease, sin/ they,
eleaveih fast unlo him :
A ml HOW thai he lieth he shall
rise up no more.
g. 70. i.
Pet. 6. 7.
Or, thi
weak, or,
+ Heb in
the day of
h is. 27. 1L'.
|| Or, do not
. 2Chr. 30.
PS B. L'
t Heb
.1 thing qt
Vab. Rend.- " r. i.-). appalled. psalm 41.
'I.I. Sappy. I". 2. counted happy.— V. 3
support, 'All his lying down thou wiH turn (or,
no him to health). — ' V. 6.
oni'. 'falsehood. — He. Ilu. Hi., and
substantially En-. / 3. Or, Some wickedness,
Oe. He. II''. Kay, i; marg.
607
David's zeal to serve God.
PSALMS 42, 43.
He trustefh in God.
20.
Jer. 20. 10.
+ Heb. the
man of my
peace,
f Obad. 7.
John 13. 18.
+ Heb.
magnified.
h Ps. 106. -18.
1023.
strucUon nf
the sons, %c.
See 1 Chr. 6.
33, 37.
& 25. 5.
+ Heb.
braycth .
a Vs. 63. 1.
&8i.2.
John 7. 37.
b 1 Thess. 1.
9.
d ver. 10.
Ts. 79. 10.
& 115. 2.
/ Is. 30. 29.
g ver. 11.
& Ps. 13 5.
tHeb. bowed
down.
h Jam. 3. 21.
II Or, his
pre * nee Ea
saltation.
9 e Yea, f mine own familiar friend,
in whom I trusted,
■''Which, did eat of my bread, hath
P f lifted up his heel against me.
10 But thou, 0 Lord, be merciful un-
to me,
And raise me up, that I may re-
quite them.
11 By this I know that thou favour-
est me,
Because mine enemy doth not tri-
umph over me.
12 And as for me, thou upholdest me
in mine integrity,
And ' settest me before thy face
for ever.
13 h Blessed be the Lord God of Israel
From everlasting, and to everlast-
ing. Amen, and Amen.
PSALM 42.
1 David's zeal to serve God in the temple. 5 lie
encourageth his soul to trust in God.
To the chief Musician, > II Maschil, 2 for the sons
of Koran.
AS the hart f panteth after the
- water brooks,
So panteth my soul after thee, O
God.
2 " My soul thirsteth for God, for
6 the living God :
When shall I come and P appear
before God?
3 c My tears have been my meat day
and night,
While d they continually say unto
me, Where is thy God ?
4 3When I remember these things,
' I pour out my soul in me :
4 For I had gone with the multi-
tude, f I P went with them to the
house of God,
With the voice of joy and praise,
with a multitude that kept
5 holyday.
5 "Why art thou feast down, 0 my
soul ?
And why art thou disquieted in
me?
* Hope thou in God : for I shall
yet || praise him
P || For the help of his countenance.
6 O my God, my soul P is cast down
within me :
Vab. Rend.— PSALM 42. ' Title. See Ps. 32.
2 by. 3 V. 4. These things would I remember and,
Pe. Sfc. 4IIo\v I. used to pass with the throng,
used to lead them in procession to the house of God,
Pe. ,V''- "' Hnilier, feast day.
Vau. Read.— PSALM 41. V. 9. /8 magnified deceits
(vt8.), Bo. Moll ('attractive'). PSALM 42. V. 2. 0
See on Ex. 34. 23; and cf. Ps. 63. 2. V. 4. /3 led
them in procession, Aq. Bi. Ch. (i>fs.). Vs. 5, G. #
Who is the health (Ut. salvations) of my countenance
and my God. 6 My soul, A'<\, Sept. Pesh. Ew. (who
ii-niild iilfo repeat My God <>/ lo-i/iitnliKj ofv.6), 01.
Hi. Ha. Be. Pe. Moll. Kp. Bi. (in the mam). Ch.
( '/• v. U.
Therefore will I remember thee
from the land of Jordan,
And of the 6 Hermonites, from
|| the hill Mizar.
7 ' Deep calleth unto deep at the
7 noise of thy waterspouts ;
*A11 thy waves and thy billows
are gone over me.
8 Yet the Lord will 'command his
lovingkindness in the daytime,
And m in the night his song shall
be with me,
And my pxayer unto the God of
my life.
9 I will say unto God my rock, Why
hast thou forgotten me ?
"Why go I mourning because of
the oppression of the enemy ?
10 As with a || sword in my bones,
mine enemies reproach me ;
"While they say daily unto me,
Where is thy God?
11 ^Why art thou cast down, O my
soul ?
And why art thou disquieted with-
in me ?
Hope thou in God : for I shall yet
praise him,
Who is the health of my counte-
nance, and my God.
PSALM 43.
1 David, praying to be restored to the temple, pro-
miseth to serve God joyfully. 5 He encourageth
his soul to trust in God.
18 JUDGE me, 0 God, and b plead
O my cause against an || ungodly
nation :
0 deliver me f from the deceitful
and unjust man.
2 For thou art the God of 'my
strength : why dost thou cast
me off ?
dWhy go I mourning because of
the oppression of the enemy ?
3 e O send out thy light and thy
truth : let them lead me ;
Let them bring me unto f thy holy
hill, and to thy 2 tabernacles.
4 Then will I go unto the altar of
God, unto God fmy exceeding
i°y :
Tea, upon the harp will I praise
thee, O God my God.
5 "Why art thou cast down, O my
soul ?
And why art thou disquieted with-
in me?
Hope in God : for I shall yet
praise him,
Who is the health of my counte-
nance, and my God.
II Or, the
little hill,
Ps. 133. 3.
i Jer. 4. 20.
Ezek. 7. 26.
k Ps. 88. 7.
Jonah 2. 3.
!Lev. 25. 21.
1 leut. 28. 8.
Ps. 133. 3.
»i Job 35. 10.
Ps. 32. 7.
& 63. 6.
& 149. 5.
I Or, killing.
n ver. 3.
Joel 2. 17.
Mic. 7. 10.
1023.
a Vs. 26. 1.
& 35. 24.
b Ps. 35. 1.
II Or,
unmerciful.
+ Heb. from
a man of
deceit and
iniquity.
c Ps. 28. 7.
d Ps. 42. 9.
/Ps. 3.4.
t Heb. the
gladness of
my joy.
g Vs. 42. 8,11.
Var. Eend. — 6V. (i. Bather, Hermons. TV. 7.
voire. PSALM 43. ' V. 1. This and the preceding
Psalm are considered by nearly all modern critics
tn hare fnrmril iirii/inall >/ Irut one. Cf. the refrain,
Ps. 42. 5, 11 ; 43. 5. V. 3. dwelling-places.
G08
The church's complaint.
PSALMS 44, 45.
She p-ayeth for succour.
b Ex. 16. 17.
t 1 I
Ps rs ss.
&«0. 8.
cDeut 8. 17.
Josh. 24. 12.
d Dcut. 4. 37.
&7. 7,8.
e Ps. 74. 12.
f Dan. 8. 4.
g Ps. 83. 16.
Hos. 1. 7.
i Ps. 3-1. 2.
Jer. ;> 24.
Horn. 2. 17.
/I Pb "i 1,10.
A 71. I.
ft 88 M
& 89. 88.
& 108. 11.
I Lev. 2iV 17.
I lent 28. 25.
Josh. 7.8, 12.
m Itrnn. s :u;
4 Beb.aa
\hf,l>nf},),-ul.
n Deal i 27.
I i.i
o Is. .'2 8,4.
Jcr. IS. 13.
t lirh imM-
«i«( riches.
Ps 7!l. I.
a so e
PSALM 44.
I The church, in memory of former favours, 7 corn-
sent evils. 1" Professing her
it n, 28 «Ae fervently praycth for succour.
To the chief Musician ' for the sons of Korah,
Masehil.
WE have beard with our ears, O
God,
" Our fathers have told us,
What work thou didst in their
days, iu the times of old.
2 How 'thou didst drive out the
heathen with thy hand, and
0 plantedst them ;
Hoiv thou didst afflict the people,
aud 2 cast them out.
3 For c they got not the land in pos-
session by their owu sword,
Neither did their own arm save
them :
But thy right hand, and thine
arm, and the light of thy coun-
tenance,
d Because thou hadst a favour un-
to them.
4 ' Thou art my King, 0 God :
Command deliverances for Jacob.
5 Through thee 3/ will we push down
our enemies :
Through thy name 3 will we tread
them under that rise up against
us.
6 For » I 4 will not trust
bow,
Neither ° shall my sword save me.
7 But thou hast saved us from our
enemies,
And hast h put them to shame that
hated us.
8 ' In God we boast all the day long,
And praise thy name for ever.
Selah.
9 But * thou hast cast off, and put
us to shame ;
Aud goest not forth with our ar-
mies.
10 Thou makest us to ' turn back
from the enemy :
And they which hate us spoil for
i hemselves.
II mThou hast given us f like sheep
appointed for meal ;
And hast B scattered us among the
heathen.
12 ° Thou sellest thy people f for
nought,
And "dost not increase tliy wealth
by their price.
L3 'Tliou makest us a reproach to
our neighbours,
my
Var. Rend.— psalm 44. lTitle. by : so always.
•'• - Or, spr 1 i.l,.,-. 17. 8). 3 r.B. do orcan.
; 4 7. (i. do. sdoth. fi I". 12. Or, hast not
increased their price, Ew. 01. Hi. /»• a.
V\i:. Read. — psalm 44. V. 2. £ aprootedst,
Or. {I.).
A scorn and a derision to them
that are round about us.
14 'Thou makest us a byword a-
mong the heathen,
r A shaking of the head among the
people.
15 My confusion ie continually before
me,
And the shame of my face hath
covered me,
16 For the voice of him that re-
proacheth and blasphemeth ;
*By reason of the enemy and a-
venger.
17 'All this is come upon us; "yet
have we not forgotten thee,
Neither have we dealt falsely in
thy covenant.
18 Our heart is not turned back,
"Neither have our J| steps declined
from thy way ;
19 8 Though thou hast sore broken
us in * the place of 9 dragons,
And covered us y with the shadow
of death.
20 If we 10have forgotten the name
of our God,
Or * stretched out our hands to a
strange god ;
21 Uu Shall not God search this out?
For he knoweth the secrets of the
heart.
22 126 Yea, for thy sake are we killed
all the day long ;
We are counted as sheep for the
slaughter.
23 e Awake, why sleepest thou, O
Lord ?
Arise, d cast us not off for ever.
24 « Wherefore hidest thou thy face,
And forgettest our affliction and
our oppression ?
2o For •''our soul is bowed down to
the dust :
Our belly cleaveth unto the earth.
26 Arise f for our help,
And redeem us for thy mercies'
sake.
PSALM 45.
1 The majesty and grace of Christ's kingdom. 10
The duty of the church, and the benefit* thereof.
To the cliiof Musician *upon • Hhoshnnnim, fur
the sons of Korah, i| Masehil, A Song of loves.
MY heart fis Auditing a good
matter :
3 1 speak of the things which I
have made touching the king :
My tongue is the pen of a ready
writer.
q Jer. 24. 9.
r 2 Kinps 10.
u Job 23. 11
Ps. 119.51,
157.
I, Or, goings.
x Is. 34. 13.
& 35. 7.
y Ps. 23. 4.
a Job 31. 14
Ps. 139. 1.
Jer. 17. 10.
<• Ps. 7. 6.
& :t.i. 23.
A: 59. 4, 5.
& 7s. 65.
d ver. 9.
e Job 13. 24.
Ps. 13. I.
A. " II
+ Heb. a
help for its.
* Ps 69, & 80,
title,
Or.,./
instruction.
+ Heb.
bmUth . or,
titUibitth up.
V\k. RBND.— 7V. 17. though we have. s I". 1'.'.
'Hut thou shouldest have (hast, b). * jackals.
"'I. 80. had. " I". 21. Would. '- V. 82 N "■■..
Hi. /v., and in ruWt Hi*. psalm 45. > Title.
i.e. lilies, probably the name of a tunc -V. l.
Lit. bubbling (with). 31 am speaking; my work is
of {or, for) a Idim'.
609
U
Majesty of Christ's kingdom.
PSALM 46.
The church's confidence in God.
b Is. 49. 2.
Heb. 4. 12.
Rev. 1. 16.
& 19. 15.
c Is. 9. 6.
d Rev. 6. 2.
t Heb. pros-
per thou,
ride thou.
/Ps. 33. 5.
|| Or, 0 God.
g Is. 61. 1.
h 1 Kings 1.
39, 40.
iPs. 21. 6.
A Cant. 1.3.
p PS. 22. 29.
& 72. III.
Is. 49. 23.
* 60. 3.
t Heb.
thy face.
people fall under
for ever
2 Thou art fairer than the children
of men :
0 Grace is poured into thy lips :
Therefore God hath blessed thee
for ever.
3 Gird thy b sword upon thy thigh,
c 0 most mighty,
4 With thy glory and thy majesty.
4 0 '' And in thy majesty P f ride
prosperously
5 Because of truth and meekness
and righteousness ;
And thy right hand shall teach
thee terrible things.
5 Thine arrows are sharp
In the heart of the king's ene-
mies ;
Whereby the
thee.
6 7 e Thy throne, 0 God,
and ever :
The sceptre of thy kingdom is a
right sceptre.
7 ■''Thou lovest righteousness, and
hatest wickedness :
Therefore || f> God, thy God, '* hath
anointed thee
With the oil ' of gladness above
thy fellows.
8 * All thy garments smell of myrrh,
and aloes, and cassia,
8 Out of the ivory palaces, whereby
they have made thee glad.
9 'Kings' daughters 9were among
thy 10 honourable women :
m Upon thy right hand u did stand
the queen in gold of Ophir.
10 Hearken, 0 daughter, and ^con-
sider, and incline thine ear ;
" Forget also thine own people,
and thy father's house ;
11 13 So shall the king greatly desire
thy beauty :
0 For he is thy Lord ; and worship
thou him.
12 llAnd the daughter of Tyre shall
be there with a gift ;
Even >' the rich among the peojde
shall intreat f thy favour.
Var. Rend.— * V. 3. Even. 5 V. 4. On behalf,
Pe. 6 V. 5. peoples shall. 7 V. 6. So He. Pu.
De. Pe. Km/, II. ScJv. (Briggs, 0 divine one); Thy
tin' »f (?) God, i.e. /In/ ilii-iiic ih, -inie (l Chrou.
29. 28), Oe. Hu. Moll ; similarly Ew. Hi. r marg.
8 V. 8. Out of ivory palaces hath music made thee
glad, Pe. Sfc. 9 V. 9. are. 10 beloved or dear
ones, Ge. Ew. Hu. De. Pe. u standeth. 12F. 10.
see. 13 V. 11. And let the king desire, Jv., Ew. 01.
He. ; And if the king desire thy beauty (For lie is thy
lord), then, Hi. H a. {doubtfully) De. Pe. UV. 12.
And, daughter of Tyre, with gifts shall the rich, A'''-,
Hi. In/, (after Jer.) ; And the daughter pf Tyre, with
gifts shall they intreat thy favour, Even the rich, A''-,
He. Kir. De. Pe.
Var. Read— PSALM 45. V. I, /3 Omit, Pesh. 01.
B'd. Hu. Or. Hi. Cli. (as acciilcnlall _•/ rrjicalcd from
v. 3. There is no ' in ' in lite Hebrew).
13 15 q The king's daughter is all glori-
ous within :
Her clothing is of wrought gold.
14 r She shall be brought unto the
king 16in raiment of needlework :
The virgins her companions that
follow her shall be brought unto
thee.
15 With gladness and rejoicing shall
they be brought :
They shall enter into the king's
palace.
16 Instead of thy fathers shall be
thy children,
8 Whom thou mayest make princes
in all the earth.
17 'I will make thy name to be re-
membered in all generations :
Therefore shall the l7 people praise
thee for ever and ever.
PSALM 46.
1 The confidence which the church hath in God.
8 An exhortation to behold it.
To the chief Musician || for the sons of Korah, * A
Song Jupon *Alamoth.
GOD is our " refuge and strength,
'' A very present help in trouble.
2 Therefore will not we fear, though
the earth be removed,
And though the mountains be
carried into fthe midst of the
sea ;
3 c Though the waters thereof roar
and 2be troubled,
Though the mountains shake with
the swelling thereof. £ Selah.
4 There is d a river, the streams
whereof 3 shall make glad "the
city of God,
The noly_pia.ee of the 4 tabernacles
of the most High.
5 God is f in the midst of her; she
shall not be moved :
God shall help her, 5f and that
right early.
6 9 The heathen raged, the kingdoms
were moved :
He uttered his voice, Hhe earth
melted.
7 ' The Lord of hosts is with us ;
The God of Jacob is f our refuge.
Selah.
8 * Come, behold, the works of the
Loki>,
q llev. 19. 7,
s 1 Pet. 2. 9
Rev. 1. 6.
& 5. 10.
& 20. 0.
(Mai. 1. 11.
II Or, of.
* Ps.48, &66,
* 1 Chr. 15.
20.
a Ps. 62. 7, 8.
&91. 2.
& 142. 5.
b Deut. 4. 7.
Ps. 145. 18.
+ Heb.
the heart
of the seas,
c Ps. 93. 3, 4.
Jer. 5. 22.
Matt. 7. 25.
d See Is. 8.7.
e Ps. 48. 1, 8.
Is. 60. 14.
fDeut.23 11.
' Is. 12. G.
Ezek. 43. 7,
9.
Itos. 11.9.
Joel 2. 27.
Zeph 3 l.">.
Zoch. 2. 5,
10, 11.
& 8. 3.
+ Heb. when
the morning
appeareth :
Bee Ex. 14.
24, 27.
2 Chr. 20 20.
Ps. 30 5.
& 143. 8.
g Ps. 2. 1.
h Josh. 2. 9,
24.
i VIT. II.
Num. 14. 9.
2 Chr. 13. 12.
, Heb. an
h i'/h place
for us.
Vs. 9. 9.
k Vs. GG. 5.
Var. Rend.— |5 f. 13. All glorious is the king's
daughter in the inner palace, Pe. A'v. lfi V. I I-. on
tapestry, Pe. R monj.; on cushions, Hi. Hie.
''" I . 17. peoples. PSALM 46. ' Title, for sopranos.
Ge. De. 2 V. 3. foam. •'< V. 4. make. * Lit.
dwelling-places. 5 V. 5. when the morning dawns.
Pe. A v. Of. Ex. 14. 27.
Var. Read.- psalm 46. V. 3. 0 Ew. 01. Hu. Be.
Kmiiji. Moll, Or. Ch. think it probable thai a verse
identical with the refrain y& 7, 11 has dropped out
here.
610
Exhortation to behold it.
PSALMS 47, 48.
Privileges of the church.
ji V1T. 7.
II Or,qf.
a Is. 55. 12
incut. 7. L>1.
Nili 1 .'..
1's. 70. 11'.
C Mai. 1. 14.
a Ps. 18. 17.
/Fs.68. 24,
p Zech. 11 9.
h ICor.14.J5,
1G.
1 1 ir, i ri rj
one that
i\ ilir. 16.31
P B : I
& :>. I
II or. The
voluntary
art gathi •...'
uiitu the
■
Abraham.
k Rom. 4. ii.
13.
I Ps. 80. 18.
What desolations he hath made
in the earth.
9 'He 111:1 !o tli wars to cease unto
the eud of the earth ;
"He breaketh the bow, and eut-
teth tin1 spear in sunder;
"He burnetii the cliariot in the
fire.
10 Be still, and know that 1 a/m
God :
"1 will be exalted among the hea-
then, 1 will be exalted in the
earth.
11 p The LORD of hosts is with us ;
The Grod of Jacob is our refuge.
Selah.
PSALM 47.
The Tuitions are exhorted cheerfully to entertain the
1, ingdom of Christ.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm Ii for the sons
of Korah.
0° CLAP your hands, all ye l peo-
ple ;
Shout unto God with the voice
of triumph.
2 For the LORD most high is ''ter-
rible ;
c He is a great King over all the
earth.
3 ''He - shall subdue the 1 people
under us,
And the nations under our feet.
4 He shall choose2 our ''inheritance
for us,
The excellency of Jacob whom he
loved. Selah.
5 •/T4od is gone up with a shout,
The Lord with the sound of a
trumpet,
ii Sing praises to God, sing praises :
Sing praises unto our King, sing
praises.
7 'For God is the King of all the
earth :
* Sing ye 8 praises || with under-
standing.
8 'God reigneth over the heathen :
God sittel h upon 1 lie throne of his
holiness.
9 || The princes of the 'people arc
gal hered togel her,
P*'I}ven the people of 0 the God
of Abraha m :
' For the shields of the earl Ii ''- -
long unto God :
He ;'is greatly exalted.
Y\>:. Rend, psalm 47. ■ Fa. 1,8,9. peoples.
3 I . :;, I. Or, stibdueth .... ohooseth, /.'"■. //<■.
01. De. 1: marg. ,• hath subdued .... hai h ohoa
Hi. Ilii-. •'' I . 7- a psalm t<> mad ne wise, <■'•'.
Ilr. ,■ :i 1 el.it ion, De. .- in skilful si ra in-.
/>. Bie. I'r. — ' 7. 9. (To be) a, Hi. £T«. De. Pe.
Kay. B hath shewn bimself, De.
V w.\ Read, psalm 47. V. !>. /3 With, Sept.
;"-. Bte. Or. ( pts.) ; Willi the people of, i
La. I.i
PSALM 48.
The ornament* and privili te of the church.
A Song and Psalm for thi on ol Corah.
f^\ liEAT is the Lord, and greatly
VX to be praised
"In the city of our God, in the
'• mountain of his holiness.
2 'Beautiful for situation, rfthejoy
of the whole earth,
Is mount Ziou, ieon the sides of
the north,
■'The city of the great King.
3 God 2is known in her palaces for
a refuge.
4 For, lo, ,J the kings were assembled,
They 3 passed by together.
5 They saw it, and so they mar-
velled ;
They were troubled, and hasted
away.
6 Fear h took hold upon them there,
' And pain, as of a woman in
travail.
7 Thou * breakest the ships of Tar-
shish 'with an east wind.
8 As we have heard, so have we seen
In '"the city of the Lorij of hosts,
in the city of our God :
God will " establish it for ever.
Selah.
9 We have thought of ° thy loving-
kindness, O God,
In the midst of thy temple.
10 According to J' thy name, O God,
So is thy praise unto the ends of
the earth :
Thy right hand is full of right-
eousness.
11 Let mount Zion rejoice.
Let the daughters of Judah be
glad,
Because of thy judgments.
12 Walk about Ziun, and go round
about her :
Tell the towers thereof.
13 f Mark ye well her bulwarks,
£•' || Consider her palaces;
That ye may tell it to the gene-
ration following.
14 For this God is our God forever
and ever :
He will v be our guide C - vt n unto
death.
Ot,of.
b to. 2. '-'. ::.
MlC I 1
c l's. 50. 2.
Jir 8. 19.
I.'Un 2, 15.
Dan -. '.1
A 1 1 16
d Bzek. 20 6
t is 1 1. 13
/ .Mall 5. 35.
1, Kx. 15.
15.
! Il03 18.
13.
tEzek.21
?fi
I JlT. IS.
1".
p Deut 28 58,
Josh. 7 8
Ps 1 r; 8,
MaJ. 1. 11,
14.
t 11. ib Set
your heart
t<> her
bulwarks.
or.
rait* up
0 Is .> II.
Var; f C 1 : x 1 . . psalm 48. l V. 2. the uttermosl
north, /,'('•. //,■. ////. Co. ; the corner of the north,
Hi. De. Moll. -V. ;?. hath made himself.
:' 1 . 1. Or, e;inie onward together, 1 Hi. De.
1 7. 18. Or, Traverse, De Dt< it, Hi*. De.
Var, Read, psalm 48. 7. 13. 0 Visit , In.
!>•■,; 1, Or. i \h. 7. II. 0 through all
Sijniiii. I'/;/./. Qe. Kir. Hu. ilir.: more than LOO IfoS.
lord {though of doubtful nu a
isonants are as those o/upon ninth,
Ps.9, "'e/ AJamoth, Pe. 46. Hi. H'<:. Be. .-'//./.eye it to
be . Or, the moun-
tains where thousands are, Hit. Karrvp. k marg.— —
'" I'. II. that which moveth in the field is mine.
» V. 14. Lit. Blay (=saerinoe) : so v. 23.
'- V. 19. Lit. lettest thy month looeetoevil.
Yak. 1!im'.— psalm 50. V. lit. 0 my mountains
hv thousands, Brederikamp; the mountains of (!">1
:i's. 86. 6), 01. Hi. Ch. V. 18. 0 rannest, Sept.
Tai-'j. Peak. (pis.).
Thou 13 slanderest thine own mo-
ther's son.
21 These things hast thou done,
14 '' and I kept silence ;
c Thou thoughtest that I was alto-
gether sucli an one as thyself :
But d I will reprove thee, and set
i:'tliem iu order before thine
eyes.
22 Xow consider this, ye that 'forgei
God,
Lest I tear you in pieces, and
there, be none to deliver.
23 ? Whoso offereth praise glorifieth
me:
16 And p"'to him fthat ordereth
his conversation a/right
Will I shew 0 the salvation of
God.
PSALM 51.
1 David prayeth for remission of tins, whereof he
maheth a deep confession. 6 He prayeth for
sanctification. 16 God delighteth not in sacrifice,
but in sincerity. 18 Hie prayeth for the church.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, * when
Nathan the prophet came unto him, after he
had gone in to Bath-sheba.
HAVE mercy upon me, O God, ac-
cording to thy lovingkindness :
According unto the multitude of
thy tender mercies " blot out
my transgressions.
2 ° Wash me throughly from mine
iniquity,
And cleanse me from my sin.
3 For f I acknowledge my transgres-
sion s :
And my sin is ever before me.
4 ''Against thee, thee only, have I
sinned,
And done this evil e in thy sight :
■''That thou mightest be justified
when thou speakest,
And be clear when thou judgest.
5 "Behold, I was 'shapen in in-
iquity ;
h And in sin did my mother f con-
ceive me.
6 Behold, thou desirest truth ' in
the inward parts :
And in the hidden part - thou
shalt make me to know wisdom.
7* Purge me with hyssop, and I
shall be dean :
Wash me, and I shall be 'whiter
than snow.
b Eccles. 8.
11. 1LV
Is. 26. 10.
& w. ii
c See lloiu.
4.
d Ps. 90. 8.
■Job*. 13
ft 9 17
Is. 51. 13.
Koin. 12. I.
o Gal. 6 1G.
+ Heb.«W
disposeth
his way.
eir. 1034.
*2Sam. 12. 1
& 11. 2, 4.
a ver. 9.
Is. 43. 25.
& 44. 22.
Col. 2. 14.
6 Heb. 9 14.
1 John 1. 7,
9.
Rev. 1. 5.
<• Ps 32. 5.
S 38. 18.
d Gen. 20. 6
Lev. 5. 19.
5 >■ -
2 Sam 12 IS.
e Luke 15. 21.
/ltom. 3. 4.
g Job 11. 4.
Ps. 58.3.
John 3. 6.
Koin 5. 1L'
Eph.2.3.
h Job 14 I
+ Heb.
Ileum >»<•.
N>im I!' 18
Heb 9 It
1 Is. 1. 18.
\ \k. Rend.- ' ; I . 20. givesl a fchrusl to, Oe. Hu.
Hi, Pe, B marg. " 1'. 21. Or, and Bhall I keep
silenoe P Hi. Bie. - l6 Supply rathe . the i
or, the truth. « l . i'.",. So subt ';; i
lit. And whoso lays down a way, To him. §fc,
or, And jwvpaivtl'i ;i v.'.v by which 1 will shew him,
De. Rie. De Witt. 1; marg. psalm 51. ' •'■ •">■
brought forth. 7. 6. makethon. Hu. De.
V\k. Read.— V. 28. 13 there shall be a way on
which 1 will shew, Sept. Pesh. Vulg. s m M8S.
Dathe; tohimtha is aprighl inhiswaj (Pb. L19. I),
■ . Ch. {!.).
613
God delightdh in sincerity.
PSALMS 52, 53.
Corruption of mankind.
m Matt. 5. 4.
It Jer. 16. 17.
o ver. 1.
p Acts li
Eph. 2.
10.
r Rom. 8. 9.
Eph 4. 30.
+ Hc\>. bloods.
t 2 Sam. 11. 17.
8 P Make me to hear joy and glad-
ness;
That the bones which thou hast
broken m may rejoice.
9 n Hide thy face from my sins,
And "blot out all mine iniquities.
10 p Create in me a clean heart, O
God;
And renew ||a 3 right spirit within
me.
11 Cast me not away q from thy pre-
sence ;
•And take not thy r holy spirit
from me.
12 Restore unto me the joy of thy
salvation ;
And 4 uphold me with thy * free
spirit.
13 Then will I teach transgressors
thy ways ;
And sinners shall be converted
unto thee.
1 1 Deliver me from f * bloodguilti-
ness, O God, thou God of my
salvation :
And " my tongue shall sing aloud
of thy righteousness.
15 0 Lord, open thou my lips ;
And my mouth shall shew forth
thy praise.
16 For *thou desirest not sacrifice;
|| else would I give it :
Thou delightest not in burnt of-
fering.
17 yThe sacrifices of God are a broken
spirit :
A broken and a contrite heart, 0
God, thou wilt not despise.
18 Do good in thy good pleasure un-
to Zion :
Build thou the walls of Jerusalem.
19 Then shalt thou be pleased with
' the sacrifices of righteousness,
with burnt offering and whole
burnt offering :
Then shall they offer bullocks up-
on thine altar.
PSALM 52.
1 David, condemning the spitefulness of Doect, pro-
phesieth his destruction. 6 The righteous shall
rrjnirr . Lit. tainted
or sour. Of. Job 15. L6. 3 I". 4. So Ew. De.; not
learnt it? Ge. Ilu., and suhslitnt iall'i lie. Cf. Isa.
9. 9, ami see Ps. 14. 4.
Var. I!i w>. - psalm 52. V. 7- 13 As marg., Pesh.
Targ. La. Hi. Ch. Baethgen'.-* I. 9, j3 declare thy
name, bhal it is good, in the presence of thy saints, Hi.
Hie. De. (/.). PSALM 53. V. 4. /8 Will they notlearn
it, all the workers of iniquity? Sept. Vulg. Hi. (pt.).
014
David prayeth for sal mf inn.
PSALMS 54, 55.
His prayer in distress.
/T.ev. 2G. 17,
I'n.v. 28. I
t Beti they
feared «
Vs.' I I. 5.
IJ l'./.ck li. 5.
h Ts. 14. 7.
f llch. Who
ti ill 'Hi'
solvations!
Pi. 5. 8.
c 1'S. 89. 19.
10,'3.
\Yho eat up my people as they
eat bi'ead :
They have not called upon God.
5 0/Tnere fwere they in great Bear,
where no Eear was :
For God hath a scattered the bones
of him that enCainpeth against
thee :
Thou 4hast put them to shame,
5 because God hath despised
themP;
6 h f Ob that the salvation of Israel
were come out of Zion !
When God 6 bringeth back the
captivity of his people,
Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel
shall be glad.
are risen up a-
seek after my
set God before
PSALM 54
1 Din-id, complaining of the Ziphinis, prayeth for
salvation, i Upon hie confidence in Qod'p help
he promiseth sacrifice.
To the chief Musician on 'Neginoth, Maschil,
A Psalm of David, * when the Ziphims came
and .said to Saul, Doth not David hide himself
with as >
SAVE me, 0 God, by thy name,
And judge me by thy strength.
2 Hear my prayer, O God ;
Give ear to the words of my
mouth.
3 For " strangers
gainst me,
And oppressors
soul :
They have not
them. Selah.
4 Behold, God is mine helper :
6 The Lord is with them that up-
hold my soul.
5 He shall reward evil unto fmine
enemies :
Cut them off cin thy -truth.
6 I will 3 freely sacrifice unto thee :
I will praise thy name, O Lo&D ;
rffor it is good.
7 For he hath delivered me out of
all trouble:
' And mine eye hath seen his desire
upon mine enemies.
PSALM 55,
I David in his laine(h of his
,.,,.,, . ;i //, r, , of whose
wickedness and treachery he complaineth. L6 He
,-, rnjorti th hi I preservation of him,
and eonfm ion oj • I
To the chief Musician on Neginoth, U
i /■ all David.
GIVE ear to my praj er, 0 God;
Ami hide aot thyself from my
supplication.
Vab. i: i n i>. i 7. 6. didst. Bfor God had.
'"■ 7. 6. See on Ps. 14. 7. psalm 54. lTitle. i.e.
Strings. - 7. 6. faithfulness, ■'' I'. i;. sacrifice onto
thee willingly (Ex. 28. 2).
V VS.. I!i KD. — 7. B. P ( ■" this verse, see Ps. 1 I. .">. 6.
Sept. has, the bone i of the hyj rite (rath r, hnpions).
2 Attend unto me, and hear me :
I ' a mourn in my complaint, and
2 make a noise ;
3 Because of the voice of the enemy,
because of the oppression of the
wicked :
6 For they cast 3 iniquity upon
me, and in wrath they 4 hate
me.
4 c My heart is sore pained within
me :
And the terrors of death are fallen
upon me.
5 Fearfulness and trembling are
come upon me.
And horror hath f overwhelmed
me.
6 And I said, Oh that I had wings
like a dove !
For then would I fly away, and
be at rest.
7 Lo, then would I wander far off,
And remain in the wild. ■■
Selah.
S 1 would hasten my escape
From the windy storm anil tem-
pest.
9 Destroy, 0 Lord, and divide
their tongues :
For I have seen d violence and
strife in the city.
10 Day and night they go about it
upon the walls thereof:
Mischief also and sorrow a/re in
the midst of it.
11 Wickedness is in the midst thereof:
5 Deceit and guile depart not from
her G streets.
12 e For it was not an enemy that
reproached me ; then 1 could
have borne it :
Neither was it he that hated me
that did ■' magnify himself a-
gainst me ;
Then I would have hid myself
from him :
13 But it mas thou, f a man mine
equal,
»My 7 guide, and mine acquaint-
ance.
14 f We took sweet counsel together.
And '' walked unto the house ol
( oid s in company.
15 Let P death seize Upon them,
And let them 'go down "quick
into "'i|liell:
b 2 Sam. 10.
7.8.
& 19. 19.
tUrl)
covered me.
t llch a mm
according to
my rank.
,1 '_' Sam l.V
12.
& 16 28.
Pa ii 9
Jl r B i
1 Beb a ha
counsel.
i, Pa a i
, Nmii ie 80.
V \K. I!i:\i>. PSALM 55. ' 7. '1- am restless.
-niMiui aloud, Kay. :i 7. •">. misohief.— 'persecute.
*F. II. Oppression. 8pablio place [lit. the
broad place of the gate, the Oriental forum).
■ 7. L8. familiar friend.- s 1 . i l. amid the throng.
»F. LB. i.e. living (Nnm L6. SO). l0Sheol [the
Underworld).
Vab. Read, psalm 55. 7. LB. 0 > Heb. marg.
s,j>!. l.ir. De. Pe. Hi. Kbniij, l>< Witt; desolation he.
Heb. int. He. Gh . //-. Bay.
615
David comforteth himself in God. PSALMS 56, 57. He complaineth of his enemies.
k Dan. 6. 10.
Luke 18. 1.
Acts 3. 1.
& 10. 3, 9, 30.
IThes. 5. 17.
: 2Chr. 32. 7,
m Deut. 33.
27.
II Or, With
whom also
there be no
changes, yet
they fear not
God.
n Acts 12. 1.
o Ps. 7. 4.
+ Heb. he
hath pro-
faned.
p Ps. 28. 3.
& 57. 4.
& 62. 4.
& 64. 3.
Pror. 5. 3, 4.
& 12. 18.
q Ps. 37. 5.
Matt. 6. 25.
Luke 12. 22.
1 Pet. 5. 7.
11 Or, gift.
r Ps. 37. 24.
s Ps. 5. 6.
+ Heb. men
of bloods
and deceit.
+ Heb. shall
not half
their days.
t Job 15. 32.
Prov. 10. 27.
Eccles. 7. 17.
II Or, A golden
Psalm of
So Ps. 16.
* 1 Sam. 21.
For wickedness is in their dwell-
ings, and n among them.
16 As for me, I will call upon God ;
And the Lord shall save me.
17 * Evening, and morning, and at
noon, 12 will I pray, and cry
aloud :
And he 13 shall hear my voice.
18 He hath delivered my soul in
peace 14 from the battle that
was against me :
For ' there were many 15 with me.
19 God shall ^hear, and afflict them,
m even he that 16 abideth of old.
_ Selah.
17 1| Because they have no changes,
therefore they fear not God.
20 He hath "put forth his hands
against such as ° be at peace
with him :
f He hath broken his covenant.
21 18 p The tvords of his mouth were
smoother than butter, but war
was in his heart :
His words were softer than oil,
yet were they drawn swords.
22 » Cast thy || burden upon the Lord,
and he shall sustain thee :
r He 19 shall never suffer the right-
eous to be moved.
23 But thou, O God, shalt bring
them down into the 20 pit of
destruction :
8 f Bloody and deceitful men
f shall not live out half their
days ;
But I will trust in thee.
PSALM 56.
1 David, praying to God in confidence of his word,
complaineth of his enemies. 9 He professeth his
confidence in God's word, and promiseth to praise
him.
To the chief Musician upon /3 ' Jonath-elem-
rechokim, 2 1| Michtam of David, when the
* Philistines took him in Gath.
BE ° merciful unto me, O God : for
man would swallow me up ;
He fighting daily oppresseth me.
Var. Rend.— "P. 15. Rather, in their hearts (so
R marg.). 12 7. 17. would I complain, and moan aloud.
13Heb. heard. " 7. 18. Or, that they should not
come nigh me, Hi. Be. 15i.e. fighting with me.
16 7. 19. Rather, is enthroned.- tf Which have no
changes {i.e. are unceasingly bad, Kamp. Hu., and
substantially Be.), and fear not God. {The Selah
mast be regarded as parenthetical : Hu. suggests that
the words have perhaps been misplaced from end of
v. 15). '8 V. 21. Heb. Smooth were (are) the butter-
products of his mouth. (Text doubtful.) 19 V. 22.
Or, will not for ever, Hit. Hi. Kay. -° V. 23. depth
of the pit, He. Hu. Hi. Ew. Be. -PSALM 56. ' Title.
i.e. The mute dove of them that are far off. 2 Sense
not known.
Var. Read.— 7. 19. $ So Sept. Pesh. Vulg. Ew.
Pe. (with change of points); hear and answer them,
Heb. text, He. Hi. Be. (01. Bi. Ch. suppose words
to have dropped out after hear, relating to the
afflicted). PSALM 56. Title. 0 The dove of the
far off terebinths, Bo. Ol. (pt.).
t Heb. Minn
observers.
Ps. 54. 5.
6 Ps. 57. 3.
d Ps. 118. 6.
Is. 31. 3.
Heb. 13. 6.
e Ps. 59. 3.
& 140. 2.
/Ps. 71. 10.
g Mai. 3. 16.
h Rom. 8. 31.
2 fMine enemies would daily 'swal-
low me up :
For they be many that fight a-
gainst me3, O thou most High3.
3 What time I am afraid,
I will trust in thee.
4 4 c In God I will praise his word,
In God I have put my trust ;
d I will not fear what flesh can do
unto me.
5 Every day they wrest my words :
All their thoughts are against me
for evil.
6 " They gather themselves together,
they hide themselves,
They mark my steps, 5 f when
they wait for my soul.
7 P Shall they escape by iniquity ?
In thine anger cast down the
6 people, O God.
8 Thou tellest my wanderings :
Put thou my tears into thy bottle :
" Are they not in thy book ?
9 When I cry unto thee, then shall
mine enemies turn back :
This 7 1 know ; for * God is for
me.
10 4 ' In God will I praise 8 his word :
8 In the Lord will I praise shis
word.
11 In God have I put my trust :
I will not be afraid what man can
do unto me.
12 Thy vows are upon me, O God :
I will render 10 praises unto thee.
13 For * thou hast delivered my soul
from death :
II Wilt not thou deliver my feet
from falling,
That I may walk before God in
1 the light of the living ?
PSALM 57.
1 David in prayer fleeing unto God complaineth of
his dangerous case. 7 lie encourageth himself to
praise God.
To the chief Musician, x II Al-taschith, Michtam
of David, * when he fled from Saul in the
cave.
BE " merciful unto me, O God, be
merciful unto me :
For my soul trusteth in thee :
4 Yea, in the shadow of thy wings
will I make my refuge,
c Until these calamities be over-
past.
Var. Rend.— 3 7. 2. haughtily, Kay, with all
moderns. ■* Vs. 4, 10. Through God do I, Ew. I In.
Be. 5 7. 6. according as (as though, Kir.) they
waited, Hu. R, and virtually Hi. ; because that (inas-
much as, R marg.) they have waited, l)e. 6 7. 7.
peoples. '7.9. know I that God. s V. 10. the
(cf. Prov. 13. 135 16.20). "Through the Lord dp I.
10 V. 12. thank-offerings, He. Hu. Hi. Ih'.Pe.U.
ll7. 13. Yea, my feet, irilh (.) fm- (?) at end of
verse. psalm 57. ' Title, i.e. Destroy not.
Var. Read.— psalm 56. V. 7- 0 So Hi. He. ; For
their iniquity, repay them ! Ew, 01. Hu. Hie. (I.).
II Or, Destroy
not. A golden
Psalm.
*1 Sam. 22. 1.
& 24. S.
Ps. 142, title.
a Ps. 56. 1.
b Ps 17. s.
& (13. 7.
616
David jlcvth unto God.
PSALMS 58, 59.
X tit in-c of the ivirknl.
proacht th
him that
WOUld SUXtlr
t l's. 66. 1.
a l's in. n.
& 1.1. 3.
&U1. 7.
. l's. 55. 21
St 64. 3.
t \CT. II.
l's. 108. 5.
II i tf, pre-
pared.
n l's L6. 9.
ft 108. I, 2
P l's :n; r..
: or. D< ifroy
Pgalm ./ the wicJci i, 6 devoteth them to Qod's
■
To the chief Musician, l| * Al-taschith, ' Miehtam
of David.
2 TV) ye indeed speak righteous-
-L' ness, O 0 congregation r
Do ye judge nprighl h B, ( > ye sons
of men r
2 'Yea, ^in hearl ye work wicked-
ness ;
10
Var. Bend. — -V. 4. must (a margj, or, will [am
ready to] lio down, lie. 01. De. :i I '. 8. : They are
fallen into the midsi of it ! ' V. 7- Or, firm (P i. Bl.
Hi). s V. 8. I will awake the dawn ! psalm 58.
lTitle. Sense not known. 1'. 1. Do ye, £fct the
dnmhneva of r ticef Qe. De I!'.,- [a the justice ye
should speak dumb? R mora. 3the Bona of men,
Ew. Ihi. It. Or.- ' l . ii. Nay.
VAB. IiK \ n. — PSALM 58. ('. 1. £ iiods, //
Ww. 01. De. Qei. /;•'. Ch. i ,>'■)■ — -V. 2. H
Pesh. Baethgen, Or. La. Oh.
" Ye 5 weigh the violence of your
hands in the earth.
:; ''Tin- wicked are estranged fri m
the womb :
6They go astray fas soon as they
be born, speaking lies.
4 c Their poison is f like the poison
of a Berpent :
They cure like ''the deaf || adder
th '/ stoppeth her ear;
5 Which will not hearken to the
voice of charmers,
|| Charming never so wisely.
6 "Break their teeth, O God, in
their mouth :
Break out the great teeth of the
young lions, O LOBJD.
7 ■''Let them melt away as waters
which run continually :
When he bendeth his bur- to shoot
his arrows, let them be ^as 7cut
in pie
8 As a snail which 8melteth, let
every one of them pass away:
'■> Like the untimely birth of a
woman, that they may uol
the sun.
9 Before your pots can feel the
thorns,
He shall 9 take them away h as
with a whirlwind, f both living,
and in his wrath y.
10 ' The righteous shall rejoice when
he seeth the vengeance :
*He shall wash his feet in the
blood of the wicked.
11 'So that a man shall say, Verily
there is fa '"reward for the
righteous :
Verily he is a God that mjud
in the earth.
PSALM 59.
1 David prayeth to be deliver) I from his enemies.
6 He complaineth of their Cruelty. 8 11
in God. 11 Se prayefh against then. 16 //■
praiseth Qod.
To the chief Musician, || * Al-taschith. Miehtam
of David; *when Saul Bent, and
the house to kill him.
DELIVER 'me front mine
mies. () my God :
f Defend me from them that rise
up against me.
2 Deliver me from the workers of
iniquity .
And save me from bloody men.
+ Heb. from
the turfy.
11.
cording to
•I .Icr 9 17.
I, Or, asp.
II Or, be Vie
cunning.
i Job i. 10.
l's. 3. 7.
f. Tosh. 7 5.
' l's 111'. 10.
ft 61. 10.
& 107. 12.
k l's 68. -'a.
t Heb. fruit
„. Pe 67 i
&ys. a.
nut A yolihn
Psalm o)
D<, n,i. '
*l's 57,Utle
* I Sum v.i
ll.
a Ps i- i
+ mil ,.( hu
mi high.
Vab. Bbnd.— « V. 2. weigh out. ,; P.8. Theythal
speak Lies go, §rc. ; V. 7- ou< off. s V. 8, melteth
into slime; As the untimely, Ifc, thai never Baw the
sun. ' I . !». whirl them away, aa well the raw aa
the ripe (i.e. bo£h the run- meat and that which is
iilnmlii cooked, He. De.; or, bo I the raw meat and
,.,'/, the gr<
De II". <■'' . I
' '"I. 11. II.! . fruit.
Read, I . 7. p cai o . to. Hi. Ch.
[cf. l's. 37. 2).
617
*U5
David trusteth in God.
PSALM GO.
He prayeth for deliverance.
d Ps. 35. 23.
& 44. £3.
+ Heb. to
meet me.
&94. 7.
h 1 Sam. 19.
i ver. 17.
Ps E 2
t Heb. my
high place.
IPs. 21.3.
!Ps. 54.7.
&02. 11.
& 112. 8.
t Heb. mine
observers .
Ps.56. 2.
>» So Gen. 4.
12. 15.
pVs. 83. 18.
jyer.e
rJob 15. 23.
Ps. 109. 10.
t Heb. t'< eat.
3 For, lo, they lie in wait for my
soul :
* The mighty are gathered against
me;
e Not for my transgression, nor for
my sin, 0 Lord.
4 They run and ]3repare themselves
without my fault :
d Awake fto help me, and behold.
5 Thou therefore, O Loud God of
hosts, the God of Israel, awake
to visit all the heathen :
Be not merciful to any wicked
transgressors. Selah.
6 e They return at evening : they
make a noise like a dog,
And go round about the city.
7 Behold, they belch out with their
mouth :
f Swords are in their lips :
For » who, say they, doth hear ?
8 But Hhou, O Lord, shalt laugh
at them ;
Thou shalt have all the heathen
in derision.
9 P Because of his strength will I
wait upon thee :
* For God is f my defence.
10 P The God of my P mercy shall
1 * prevent me :
God shall let 'me see my desire
upon f mine enemies.
11 m Slay them not, lest my people
forget :
2 Scatter them by thy power ; and
P bring them down P,
O Lord our shield.
12 3nFor the sin of their mouth and
the words of their lips
Let them even be taken in their
pride :
And for cursing and lying which
they speak.
13 "Consume them in wrath, consume
them, that they may not he :
And plet them •'know that God
ruleth in Jacob
Unto the ends of the earth. Selah.
14 And q at evening let them return ;
and let them make a noise like
a dog,
And go round about the city.
15 Let them r wander up and down
f for meat 5,
Var. Rend.— psalm 59. J V. 10. i.e. come before
(Ps. 21. 3). 2 V. 11. Make them wander to and fro
(Num. '.VI. 13). 3 V. 12. A sin of their mouth is the
word of their lips ; Let them then-fore. * V. L3. Or,
Learn, Hi. Be. B l'. L5. ; If they be not satisfied,
yet must they pass the night, He. Hu. Be. Pe. Kay.
Var. Read.— PSALM 59. V. 9. ft Upon thee, 0
my strength, I will wait {or, Unto thee, 8rc., T will
sing, 01. Bi. Qr. Ch.), 10 MSS. Sept. Targ. IV.,.
Ew. Hi. II". Be. Pe. n. V. 10. ft My God with
his, Sept. Vulg. Ew. He. Hu. De. Pe. V. 11. ft
(Make them fugitives by tliv power, ami) vagabonds,
Pesh. La. (I.). Of Gen. 4. 12.
|| And grudge if they be not satis-
fied5.
16 But I will sing of thy power ;
Yea, I will sing aloud of thy
mercy in the morning :
For thou hast been my defence
And refuge in the day of my
trouble.
17 Unto thee, * O my strength, will I
sing :
*For God is my defence, and the
God of my mercy.
PSALM 60.
1 David, complaining to God of former judgment,
i now, upon better hope, pray eth for deliverance.
C Comforting himself hi God's promises, In cravt t/i
that help whereon he trusteth.
To the chief Musician * upon x Shushan-eduth,
II Michtam of David, to teach ; * when he strove
with Aram-naharaim and with Aram-zobah,
when Joab returned, and smote of Edom in
the valley of salt twelve thousand.
OGOD, "thou hast cast us off,
thou hast 2f scattered us,
Thou hast been displeased ; O
3 turn thyself to us again.
2 Thou hast made the 4 earth to
tremble ; thou hast broken it :
*Heal the breaches thereof; for
it shaketh.
3 cThou hast shewed thy people
hard things :
''Thou hast made us to drink the
wine of 5 astonishment.
4 c Thou hast given a banner to
them that fear thee,
"That it may be displayed ^be-
cause of the truth. Selah.
5 •''That thy beloved may be de-
livered ;
Save with thy right hand, and
hear P me.
6 God hath 0 spoken 7 in his holi-
ness ;
I will rejoice, I will * divide ' She-
chem,
And mete out * the valley of Suc-
coth.
7 Gilead is mine, and Manasseh is
mine ;
' Ephraim also is the 8 strength of
mine head ;
m Judah is my 9 lawgiver ;
8 " Moab is my washpot ;
1,1 " Over Edom will I cast out my
shoe :
II Or, if they
he )iot satis-
fied, then
they vM stay
(ill my/it.
* 2 Sam. 8. 3,
18.
1 Chr. 18. 3,
12.
cir. 1040.
a Ps. 44. y.
tHeb.
broken.
6 2Chr. 7. II.
c Vs. 71. 20.
/ Ps. 108. 6,
g Ps. 89. 3.3.
h Josh.l. 6.
iGen. 12. 6.
k Josh. 13. 27.
m Gen. 49 10.
n 2 sun B. 2.
Var. Rend. — psalm 60. ' Title, i.e. The lily of
testimony. 2 V. 1. Lit. broken as down. 3rostore
as again, Oe. !'."■■ Be. 4 V. 2. land. 5 I". 3. be-
wilderment. 6 V. 4. For them to flee unto. (The
htiitiit'i- a mil iiiii'i point for the fugitives, Jer, 4. 6)..
IV. C. Or, by (Ps. 89. 35), Hu. Be. s V. 7-
Or, defence. 9 sceptre. lX)V. 8. Or, Unto (as to
a slave), He. Hu. Rie.
Vak. Read. — psalm 60. r. 4. ft from .before the
bow, Sept. Vulg. Ge. Ew. 01. Hi. Hu. Pe. Or. Bi.
Ch. (I.). V. 5. ft us, Heb. text, and most
moderns.
618
David fleeth to God.
PSALMS 61, 62.
If is confidence in God.
j, 2 Sam 8 t.
II Or, triumph
bj an
Iron; i 1
Bi ■ IV 108.
B.
t 1 1 .-!> city of
2 Sam I I. 1.
& 12 26.
1/ V(T 1.
IV II. li
& 108. II.
,- loab 7. 12.
., ft. lis. B.
& 146. a.
t tteb.
salvation.
I Num. 24. 18
I ( to. 19. L3.
» Is. 03. 3.
.• ft. K. B.
& 57. I-
& 9] 1.
ft. 21. I
t Bet. Ffcou
ehatt add
days i" the
(In ys of the
king.
t Heb. as
and genera-
tion.
P » Philistia, u || triumph thou be-
cause of me£.
9 Who will bring me into the fstrou \
city P
\\ ho will lead me into Edomr
in '- Wilt not thou, ( > I k>d, which
s hadst east us off ?
And ///n/'. () God, which didst
' udt go out with our armies ?
1 1 Give us help from trouble :
For'vaiu is the f help of mati.
12 Through God ' we shall do vali-
antly :
For he it is find shall " tread down
our enemies.
PSALM 61.
1 David fleeth to Oodupon his former experience.
•t lie votoeth perpetual service unto him, because
of his promises.
To the chief Musician upon Neginah, A Psalm
of David.
HEAR my cry, 0 God;
Attend unto my prayer.
2 From the end of the earth ' will I
cry unto thee, when my heart
is overwhelmed :
Lead me to the rock that is -higher
than I.
3 For thou hast been a shelter for
me,
And " a strong tower from the
enemy.
4 3 * I will abide in thy tabernacle
for ever :
4c I will || trust in the covert of
thy wings. Selah.
5 For thou, (> God, hast heard my
VOWS :
Thou hast 5 given me the herit-
age of those that fear thy
name.
G r"'fThou wilt prolong the king's
life :
And his years fas manjr genera-
i ions.
7 ; Hi' shall abide before Ciod for
ever :
O prepare mercy 'and truth,
which may preserve him.
8 So will I sing praise unto thy
name for ever,
That 1 may daily perform my
vows.
Vab. Rend. — a V. 8. Bather, show i mcalhj,
i me «s l.'hhi, Num. 23. 21), (!>■. lie. Hi.
■. cry, Ew. Be. 12 V. 10. Bo Bto. He. Hi. s
mot thou, <) God, cast as offP Ami dosi Dot,
(i God, //„. De — psalm 61. l7. 2. do. 'Or,
too high for me, He. Hi. De. Kay, i: marg.
3 V. 4. O let me sojourn in fchj bent, Ew
Ihi. Hi. Pe. 'l.i i me ! ■-. *V. 5.
granted the, Hi. De. Rie. 8 1*. li. ",-, o prolong,
lh. Il'i. l>c. " r. ~. Lei him sit before, Ew. Hi.
Hu. De.
Vab. K i • \ i ■ - V. 8. fl upon Philistia is my triumph,
Hit. (pts.). Of. ps. 108. 9.
1018.
* 1 < to.35. I.
3.
or. Only
ft 65 l.
b ret. B
place.
ft 59 9, ir
c ft. 37. 21.
PSALM 62.
l David in Qod die-
. ih his enemies. ~i In the
arageth the godly. 9 No trust is :
in worldly things. II Pou ■/ belong
to God.
To the chief Musician, to *Jednthun, A I'.-alm
of David.
^'II^T^LY amy soul 2fwaiteth
J- upon 0 God :
From him cometh my salvation.
2 ''He only is my rock and my sal-
vation ;
He is my f defence; c 1 shall not
be 0 greatly 0 move 1 .
3 How long Avill ye 3 imagine mis-
chief against a man ?
4 Ye shall be slain all of vou :
dAs a bowiug wall sltliyhti r 1 lian vanity.
10 Trust not in P 9 oppression,
Ami become aol vain in robbery :
'If riches "'increase, set not your
heart wpon tht m.
11 n God hath spoken ■ once ;
Twice have 1 heard this;
V\k. Rend.— PSALM 62. lV. L. Or, Onlj
God), k. 'Strictly, (turneth) in Bilence (i.e. in
j. De. Riehm). — •' 1. •">. rush.
' (How Long) will ye bedashing at him. all ol yon,
a bowing wall, at ... . ? 5 V. I. Or, dignity.
»7. 7- Upon GLod (reateth). '• I'. 9
breath. 8 Or, like a breath, Ew. He. Hi. De. R ■ .
,J T. 10. (',-, injustice. I'.ir. ,0spring nji.
"l. li. Or, One thing hath GLod apoken; Yea, two
things are there which I have heard, // De.
Vab. |{kai>. — psalm 62. V. I. P (Only) be eileni
d God, my Bonl), Bt. De Witt, ( Cf. u. 6.
F. i!. /8 Omtr, an c 3. a< Cambrtdae,
ter. <'/. o. r>. 1". 8. )3 (i assembly of the
people, Sept. Houb. Baetl ten, Bt, Cfc. [J sma22 i*p-
rignt line in Heb. tenet confirms the view thai «
Iritrr has L0. )8 perverseness
.... crookedness, Ch\ < (2.). < ;. i - Lsa, ■".'). 12.
, ft 28 .'(.
t Heb. in
their inward
parts.
J ver. 1, 2.
ij Jcr. 3. 23.
/: 1 Sam. 1.15.
ft 12 I
l^im 2. 19.
i ft. 18. 2.
i ft 38.5, II
b i" U U
ltoui. 3. 1.
Lake 12. 15.
,ti Job 33. Li.
619
David's thirst for God.
PSALMS 63 — 05. He eoniplaineth of his enemies.
«Rev. 19. 1.
II Or, strength.
o Ps. 86. 15.
& 103. 8.
Dan. 9. 9.
p Job 34. 11.
Prov. 24. 12.
Jer. 32. 19.
Ezek. 7. 27.
& 33. 20.
Matt. 16. 27.
Rom. 2. 6.
1 Cor. 3. 8.
2 Cor. 5. 10.
Eph. 6. 8.
Col. 3. 25.
1 Pet. 1. 17.
Rev. 22. 12.
a Ps. 42. 2.
&84, 2.
& 143. (i.
+ Help.
weary.
t Heb. with-
out water.
b See
1 Sam. 4. 21.
1 Chr. 16. 11.
Ps. 27. 4.
& 78. 61.
c Ps. 30. 5.
t Heb.
fatness .
f Ps. 42. 8
& 119. 55
& 149. 5.
oFs. 61. 4.
+ Heb.
77)cv
shall i
»/£«.'
him n
n oirt
like n
ater
by the
Aond
of the.
1M«<.
b Ezek
. 35. 5
t Deut
6. 13
Zeph. 1.
That " || power belongeth unto
God.
12 12Also unto thee, O Lord, belong-
eth ° mercy :
For p thou renderest to every man
according to his work.
PSALM 63.
I David's thirst for God. i His manner of blessing
God. 9 His confidence of his enemies' destruction,
and his own safety.
A Psalm of David, * when he was in the wilder-
ness of Judah.
OGOD, thou art my God ; ' early
will I seek thee :
a My soul thirsteth for thee, my
flesh longeth for thee
In a dry and f thirsty land, f where
no water is ;
2 2To see 6thy power and thy glory,
So as I have seen thee in the sanc-
tuary.
3 c Because thy lovingkindness is
better than life,
My lips shall praise thee.
4 3Thus will I bless thee d while I
live:
I will lift up my hands in thy
name.
5 My soul shall be e satisfied as ivith
f marrow and fatness ;
And my mouth shall praise thee
with joyful lips :
6 When S I remember thee upon my
bed,
4 And meditate on thee in the
night watches.
7 Because thou hast been my help,
5 Therefore a in the shadow of thy
wings will I rejoice.
8 My soul followeth hard after thee :
Thy right hand upholdeth me.
9 6 But those that seek my soul, to
destroy it,
Shall go into the lower parts of
the earth.
10 f h They shall " fall by the sword :
They shall be a portion for 8 foxes.
II But the king shall rejoice in God ;
' Every one that sweareth by him
shall glory :
But the mouth of them that sjjeak
lies shall be stopped.
PSALM 64.
1 David prayeth for deliverance, complaining of
his enemies. 7 He promiseth himself to see such
an evident destruction of his enemies, as the
righteous shall rejoice at it.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
Var. Rend. — 12 V. 12. And that, Hi. De.
PSALM 63. ' V. 1. earnestly. 2 V. 2. So (i.e. with
the same longing) have I gazed upon thee in the
sanctuary, To behold [Beholding, Ew. A'cn/1, &"c, Be.
01. 3 V, 4. g0. 4 V. G. I. • I . 7. And in
do I rejoice. 6 V. 9. But they, — unto destructl m do
they seek after my soul; They, Ew. II a. Hie. He.
1J. 10. bo spilled into the hands of (Jer. IS. 21).
8jackals, Houghton.
HEAR my voice, O God, in my
prayer :
Preserve my life from fear of the
enemy.
2 Hide me from the secret counsel
of the wicked ;
From the insurrection of the work-
ers of iniquity :
3 a Who whet their tongue like a
sword,
6 And bend their boivs to shoot their
arrows, even bitter words :
4 That they may shoot in secret at
the perfect:
Suddenly do they shoot at him,
and fear not.
5 c They encourage themselves in an
evil || matter :
They commune f of laying snares
privily ;
d They say, Who shall see them ?
6 They search out iniquities ; || they
1 accomplish f 2 a diligent search :
Both the inward thought of every
one of them, and the heart, is
deep.
7 e But God shall shoot at them with
an arrow ;
Suddenly f shall they be wounded.
8 £ 3 So they shall make / their own
tongue to fall upon themselves :
"All that see them shall 4flee a-
way.
9 AAnd all men shall fear,
And shall 'declare the work of
God ;
5 For they shall wisely consider of
his doing.
10 *The righteous shall be glad in
the Lord, and shall trust in
him ;
And all the upright in heart shall
glory.
PSALM 65.
1 David praiseth God for his grace. 4 The blessed-
ness of God's chosen by reason of benefits.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm and Song of
David.
PRAISE fwaiteth for thee, O
God, in Sion:
And unto thee shall the vow be
performed.
2 O thou that hearest prayer,
a Unto thee 2 shall all flesh come.
3 4f Iniquities prevail against me:
a Ps. 11. :
& 57. 4.
II Or, speech.
fUcblohule
snares.
dTs. 10. 11.
& 59. 7.
|| Or, we art
consumed by
that which
they hare
throughly
searched.
t Heb. a
search
searched.
ePs. 7.12,13.
+ Heb. their
wound shall
be.
/Prov. 12.13
«fc 18. 7.
/;Ps. 32. 11.
;v 58. 10
&o's. 3.
,v7
l's
at.
62.
1.
a Is
. IiIV
23.
h V
:?s
4
\
0. 1
.'.
+ II
b.
W
irrfji
or.
Mi
(tor
10/
Var. Rend. — psalm 64. l V. 6. Text difficult,
and probably corrupt. 2 Bather, a plot dili-
gently sought out. :t V. 8. So shall they be made
to stumble, their own tongue being against them,
Ew. He. De. Kan. 'Or, shale the head, Hi*. De.
■> V. !». And understand his doing, We. Hu. Hi. He.
PSALM 65. ' V. 1. Thine is devotion for praise,
Dr., ami in effect Hi.; Thine is devotion, yea praise,
Ge. Hu. —2 V. 2. do.
Var. Read.— PSALM 64. V. 8. $ And the hid-
den sins of their own tongue shall cause them to
stumble, Hi.
620
Blessedness of God's chosen.
PSALM 66.
Exhortation to praise God.
ePB. 61. 2.
& 79. 9.
b 6. 7.
Heb. :i ii.
1 Julm 1. 7,
9.
d IV 33. 12.
&84. 4.
e l's. 4. 3.
/ l's. 36. 8.
(J l's. 22. 27.
/. Ts. 93. 1.
» Ps. 89. 9.
& 107. 29.
Matt. 8. 2G
* Ps. 76. 10.
is. 17. 12, i:
As for our transgressions, thou
shalt r purge them away.
4 8 '' Blessed is the man ivhom thou
''choosest,
And causest to approach unto
thee, that he may dwell in thy
courts :
4/We shall be satisfied with the
goodness of thy house.
Even of thy holy temple.
5 By terrible things in righteous-
ness 5wilt thou answer us,
0 God of our salvation ;
Who art the confidence of '■' all
the ends of the earth, and of
P them that are afar off upon
the sea^ :
6 Which by his strength setteth fast
the mountains;
h Being girded with power :
7 'Which stilleth the noise of the
seas,
The noise of their waves, * and the
tumult of the 6 people.
8 ' They also that dwell in the utter-
most parts are afraid at thy
tokens :
Thou makest the 8 outgoings of the
morning and evening || to re-
joice.
9 Thou ' visitest the earth, and
|| m waterest it:
Thou greatly enrichest it
"With the river of God, which is
full of water :
Thou 9preparestthem corn, 10when
thou hast so provided for it.
10 Thou waterest the ridges thereof
abundantly: || thou settlest the
furrows thereof:
f Thou makest it soft with show-
ers : thou blessest the springing
thereof.
11 uThou crownest fthe year with
thy goodness ;
And thy paths drop fatness.
12 12They drop wpon the pastures of
the wilderness :
And the little hills 13f rejoice on
every side.
13 The "pastures are clothed with
flocks ;
0 The valleys also are covered over
with corn ;
They shout I'm- joy, they also sing.
V\k. &end. ;| r. 4. Bappy. 40 lei oBj /•>•.
//>■. De. Pe. Kay. •r> 1". ">. dost. ° V. 7- peoples.
IV.8. Sothal fcheywhich. 8risings.— * V. 9.
providest. l0for so thou dosi prepare it (viz, the
earth). " V. II. The year of tin goodness thou
hast crowned, Kir. 01. He. De. — '■ 'V. 12. Yen, the
pastures of, tfc, do drop. 13gird themselves with
joy. " 7. L8. meadows.
V\h. Kk \ i». — psalm 65. V. 6. 0 the nations thai
are afar off, Wew inds, is
< /;/ harsh).
JDeut. 11. 12
I llr. after
mitdi- it tn
desire rain.
in Ts. GS. 9,
10.
& 104. 13.
.!.,. 5 24.
n rs. ig. 4.
|| Or, thou
eausesi fain
int.. the fur-
rows thereof.
+ Heb. thou
t Heb. the
year of thy
ffOOdfU IS,
+ Hcb. are
girded m ith
Joy.
PSALM 66.
I David exhorteth to praise God, 5 to observe his
great works, 8 to bless him for his gracious bene-
fits. 12 He vou-eth for himself religious service
to God. 10 He declareth God's special goodness
to himself.
To the chief Musician, A Song or Psalm.
a "jl/TAKE a joyful noise unto God,
XtJ_ fall ye lands :
2 Sing forth the honour of his
name :
Make his praise glorious.
3 Say unto God, How 6 terrible art
thou in thy works !
c Through the greatness of thy
power ' shall thine enemies
||t submit themselves unto thee.
4 d All the earth shall worship thee,
and e shall sing unto thee ;
They shall sing to thy name.
Selah.
5 f Come and see the works of God :
He is terrible in his doing toward
the children of men.
6 ff He turned the sea into dry land :
h They went through the flood on
foot :
There 2 did we rejoice in him.
7 He ruleth by his power for ever ;
' His eyes behold the nations :
Let not the rebellious exalt them-
selves. Selah.
8 O bless our God, ye 3 people,
And make the voice of his praise
to be heard :
9 AVhich 4 f holdeth our soul in life,
And * suffereth not our feet to be
moved.
10 For 'thou, O God, hast proved
us :
mThou hast tried us, as silver is
tried.
II "Thou broughtest us into the
5 net ;
Thou laidst 0G affliction upon our
loins.
12 "Thou hast caused men to ride
over our heads ;
'' We went through fire and
through water :
But thou broughtest us out into
0 a "' f wealthy place.
13 * I will go into thy house with
burnt offerings :
rI will pay thee my vows,
14 Which my lips have f uttered,
Ann my month hath spoken,
when I was in trouble.
II Or, yield
feigned
obedience.
l's. 18 11.
&81. 15.
+ Heb. lie.
d Ps. 22. 27.
& 67. 3.
& 117. 1.
ePs. 96. 1, 2.
/Ts. 46. 8.
(/Ex. 14. 21
h Josh. 3. 14,
+ Heb.
puttcth.
k PS. 121.3.
m Zecb. 13. 9.
1 Pet. 1. 6,7.
0 Is. EL 23
p Is. 13. 2.
a Pa 100 i
,V III'.. II.
17, 18, 19
I
. Hcb
opened.
V\k. Ki \n.— psalm 66. lV. 3. Ratlier, do.
- V. 6. let us .... ! He. 01. Pe. Kay.- - :' 1. 8.
peoples. ' V. 9. hath placed.- ■■ I . LI. prison (or,
hold), //". De. ,;a hcav\ burden.- ' V. L2. Lit,
running over (Ps. 23. 6). See Far, Read.
VAR. lirih. PSALM 66. I. 11. ft (didst put)
shaking (into), Hi. (7.). I /. Ps. 69. 23. I". L2. ft
ice, Houb. /■' Hi. Hu, Or. (I.).
621
Prayer for God 's kingdom.
PSALMS 67, 68.
Exhortation to praise God
t Job 27. 9.
Pi-ot. 15. 2i
& 28. 9.
Is. 1. 15.
John 9. 31.
Jam. 4. 3.
u Ps. 116.1,1
a Num. 6. 2
Ps. 4. 6.
&31. 16.
& 80. 3, 7, 1
& 119. 135.
+ Heb. with
b Acts 18. 2.".
c Luke 2. 30,
31.
Tit. 2. 11.
d Ps. 60. 4.
& 98. 9.
t Hell, 1<><„1.
/Lev L.'.
peoples. 3 V. 4. judges*. Most guide. 5 I'. 6.
The earth hath given.
Let them also that hate him flee
f before him.
2 * As _ smoke is driven away, so
drive them away :
cAs wax melteth before the fire,
So let the wicked perish at the
presence of God.
3 But d let the righteous be glad ;
let them rejoice before God :
Yea, let them f exceedingly re-
joice.
4 e Sing unto God, sing praises to
his name :
1 f Extol him that rideth 2 ujion
the heavens'3
^By his name J AH, and rejoice
before him.
5 h A father of the fatherless, and a
judge of the widows,
Is God in his holy habitation.
6 ' God setteth the solitary f in fa-
milies :
k He bringeth out those which are
bound 3 with chains :
But l the rebellious dwell in a dry
land.
7 0 God, '" when thou wentest forth
before thy people,
When thou didst march through
the wilderness ; Selah :
8 n The earth shook, the heavens
also dropped at the presence of
God:
4 Even Sinai itself was moved at
the presence of God, the God of
Israel.
9 "Thou, O God, 5 didst fsend a
plentiful rain,
Whereby thou didst f confirm
thine inheritance, when it was
weary.
10 Thy ° congregation "hath dwelt
therein :
*Thou, O God, shast prepared of
thy goodness for the poor.
11 The Lord 9gave the word :
10 Great was the f company of
those that published it.
12 '' Kings of armies fdid flee apace :
And she that tarried at home di-
vided '■' the spoil.
+ Heb./™»>
his face,
b Is. 9. 18.
Hos. 13. 3.
c Ps. 97. 5.
Mic. 1. 4.
d Ps. 32. 11.
& 58. 10.
& 64. 10.
t Heb. rejoice
with yiad-
ness.
e Ps. 66. 4.
h Ps. 10. 14,
18.
& 146. 9.
i 1 Sain. 2. 5.
Ps. 113.9.
t Heb. in a
house,
k Ps. 107. 10.
14.
hi Ex. 13. 21.
Judg. 4. 11.
Hab. 3. 13.
o Deut. 11.11,
12.
Ezek.34, 28,
t Heb. shakt
out.
+ Hob.
confirm it.
p Deut 26
Ps. U. 19.
| Heb. arm
•I Num. ::|
, ii, b did
fit , . didfiet .
Var. Rend. — psalm 68. lV. 4. Make a highway
for (Isa.40. .">). 2 through the deserts; Jah (rather,
Yah) is his name. — — 3 V. (i. into prosperity : Only.
■* V. 8. Yon Sinai also. •r' F.9. with a bounteous
rain didst, sprinkle bhine inheritance; And when it
fainted, then thou didst confirm it. r' ('. 111. Family,
i'ir. Hi. Hie. ; army, Tephefh, Oft. ,• herd. De. Ka/y
(Sept. Pesh. Jer. thy living creatures). "did settle
down. — 8didet prepare (it), Ew. Hi. Hie; didst
prepare, He. Be. '■' Vs. 11, 12. So Ew. Re. II w. Eie.
Crill ; givoth .... is, 8fc. Hi. I>r. (I'!ir. ,\v. ri'fi'rlhc
words h> the victories under the Judges, Hi. De. to
some present success). 10 V. 11. The women who
tell the i idings are a, great hosi .
Var. Read, psalm 68. V. \. ft ; in V\n be ye
glad, lii'ij'nuiiiii ; Bless bis name, Dysermch, Or. Ok.
022
far his mercies,
PSALM G8.
,, of !!:<■ church, &c.
r Vs. 81. C.
s Vs. 105. 37.
t Num.21. 3.
Josh. 10 i".
& L2. L, &C.
II P». 114. 4, 6.
i Dent. U' j,
n.
I Bangs 9. 3.
IV B7. I, 2.
S 132 L3, i I.
i, Unit.. S3. 2.
16, 17.
Don. 7. 10.
llil.. 12. 22.
Rev. y. 16.
|; Or, I'Vrll
many thou-
st&ids.
Bph. 1 8.
a Jndg. 5. 12.
6 Acts 2 1,33
+ iici). id e/M
lll'l/l.
c LTlm. l 13.
).
Beven amongst tin- i-< 1 n ■ 1 1 i( .us, to dwell (tln-iv), ()
Lord God! lie. IU. De.; the rebellious also shall
dwell with the Lord God, De II'. Ew. Hu.
-■• l. 19. day by day he beareth our burdens for
us: < : < .i i is our salvation, Ew. Hu. Kartvp. De. QriU.
-' V. 20. God is to u< a. a escapes.
Vak. Bead. — 7. L4. # As the Bnow, when it
snows, Bi. V. 17- & (come) from Sinai in holi-
ness, lit. (1's. 77- !•"'! : i-iiinc from Sinai into tlir
sanctuary, Pott, 01. II". Pe. Land, Bi. Ch. (Cf.
Ueut. 83. 2).
21 But / God shall -'wound the head
of his enemies,
0 And the hairy scalp of such an
one as goeth on still in his I
passes;
22 The Lord said, I will bring * again
from Bashan,
1 will bring ** my people again
' from the depths of the sea :
23 *That 0thy foot may be || dip-
ped 0 2sin the blood of thine
enemies,
'And the tongue of thy dogs in
the same.
24 They have seen thy goings, O
God;
Even the goings of my God, my
King, 29in the sanctuary.
25 m The singers 30 went before, the
players on instruments foil* wed
after ;
Among them were the damsels
playing with timbrels.
26 Bless ye God in the congrega-
tions,
Even Pthe Lord, 31 1| from "the
fountain of Israel.
27 There P is ° little Benjamin
^with33 their ruler P.
The princes of Judali \\and their
33 council,
The princes of Zebulun, and the
princes of Naphtali.
28 PThy God hath ''commanded thy
strength :
Strengthen, 0 God, that w hich
thou hast wrought for us.
29 34 Because of thy temple at Jeru-
salem
9 Shall kings bring presents unto
thee.
30 Rebuke 35||the company of spear-
men,
rThe multitude of the bulls, with
the calves of the 'M people,
37 Till every one "submit himself
with pieces of silver :
a Vs. 03. 23.
h Num. 21.
:t3.
I. is 68. 10.
I Or, red.
I 1 Kings -1.
mlChr. 13.
& 15. 16.
IV 47. 5.
tl Or, ye that
are of the
fountain of
Israci.
ii Dent. :« 28.
Is. 4s 1.
|| Or, with
pany.
p So Ps. 42. a
<; 1 Kings 10.
2Chr 32 23.
l's. 72. in.
& 76 1 1
K. 60 16 17.
beasts «t the
51.32,33.
r Vs. 22. 12
■ •-' Sam. B 2.
Var. Rend.— a6F. 21. smite in pieces. -■" V. 22
Supply rather, thy foes, Ew. Ilu. Kami'. Pi
Amos 9. 1 — 3. -s 1". 23. in blood, Thai the
tongue of thy dogs ma^ have its portion From thine
enemies, it. '-"■' V. 21. into, S'c., Itn . Pe. .■ in h<
I to. Hi. De. Km,. » I', -jr.. go .... follow
In tin' niiilst nf damsels. •'"!'. 26. ye of. Cf.
[sa. is. l. s* F. '2J. Omit. ''company.
■■' I . 28. Prom, Hi. De. ; also II". P< 1
joining from thy temple to v. 28, and
at. ■''■' 7. 80. 4s marg. S6 peoples. a; 8o
He. Qe. De. .• Him tin..' them down f >r thyself with silver-
white hailstones, Gnit. Teat and tful.
Var. Rbad. V. -". 0 (Or, thou mayesl dip tin-
foot.) 8o Sept. Pesh. Bo. 01. Uu. I'-
older translati - con <■ i d this a
Rend.). — V. 26. Q the Lobd fahveh], the
i. V. 27. P Uttle Benjamin wenl
QriU, II Pont. Ch. (I.). V. 28. p s,, He.
Hi. De. : Comma id, O God, S« p Bo. Ew. (>l. Hu.
Schr. Bi. Ch.
623
David complaineth
PSALM 69.
of his affliction.
t Is. 19. 19, 21.
» Ps. 72. 9.
Is. 45. 14.
Zeph. 3. 10.
Acts 8. 27.
x Ps. 44. 20.
y ver. 4.
Ps. 13. 10.
& 104. 3.
z Ps. 29. 3, &c
+ Heb. give.
a Ps. 29. 1.
ft || Scatter thou the people that
delight in war.
31 ' Princes shall come out of Egypt ;
" Ethiopia shall ffl soon x stretch
out her hands unto God.
32 Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of
the earth ;
0 sing praises unto the Lord ;
Selah :
33 To him y that rideth upon the
heavens of heavens, which were
of old ;
Lo, *"he doth f send out his voice,
and that a mighty voice.
34 a Ascribe ye strength unto God :
His excellency is over Israel, and
his strength is in the || clouds.
35 39 O God, 6 thou art terrible out
of thy holy 40 places :
The God of Israel is he that
giveth strength and power un-
to his people.
Blessed be God.
PSALM 69.
1 David complaineth of his affliction. 13 He prayeth
for deliverance. 22 He devoteth his enemies to de-
struction. 30 He praiseth God with thanksgiving.
To the chief Musician *upon ' Shoshannim,
A Psalm of David.
SAVE me, O God;
For athe waters are come in un-
to my soul.
2*1 sink in f deep mire, where there
is no standing :
1 am come into f deep waters,
where the floods overflow me.
3 c I am weary of my crying : my
throat is dried :
dMine eyes fail while I wait for
my God.
4 They that e hate me without a
cause are more than the hairs
of mine head :
They that would destroy me, being
mine enemies wrongfully, are
mighty :
2 Then I restored that which I took
not away.
5 O God, thou knowest my foolish-
ness ;
And my fsins are not hid from
thee.
6 Let not them that wait on thee,
O Lord (Jon of hosts, be asham-
ed :i for my sake :
Let not those that seek thee be
confounded :( for my sake, 0
God of [srael.
Var. Rend.— ™V. 31. stretch out quickly.—
39 V. 35. Or, Terrible is God, it marg. l0Or, place.
(Honorific plural for singular.) psalm 69. ' Title.
i.e.. Lilies. V.\. Or, WhaA I took not away, I must
then restore, If". De. 1'c. :i V. <;. through me.
Var. Read.— V. :'.(». ft Bo Sept. Ew. Bo. Hu. Hi.
Grill, Bi. Oh. (pts.) ; He hath scattered, Text, He.
De.
b Ps. 40. 2.
+ Heb. the
mire of
depth.
-r Heb. depth
of waters,
c Ps. 6. 6.
+ Hcb
guiltiness
/Ps. 31. 11.
Is. 53. 3.
Johu 1. 11.
h See Ps. 89.
50, 51.
Horn. 15. 3.
7 Because for thy sake I have borne
rejDroach ;
Shame hath covered my face.
8 f I am become a stranger unto
my brethren,
And an alien unto my mother's
children .
9 b For the zeal of thine house hath
eaten me up ;
* And the rejn-oaches of them that
reproached thee are fallen upon
me.
10 ' When I 4 wept, and chastened
my soul with fasting,
That was to my reproach.
11 I made sackcloth also my gar-
ment ;
*And I became a proverb to them.
12 They that sit in the gate 5 speak
against me ;
And 1 1 loas the song of the
f drunkards.
13 But as for me, my prayer is un-
to thee, O Lord, min an accept-
able time :
0 God, in the multitude of thy
mercy hear me, in the truth of
thy salvation.
14 Deliver me out of the mire, and
let me not sink :
" Let me be delivered from them
that hate me, and out of ° the
deep waters.
15 Let not the waternood overflow
me,
Neither let the deep swallow me
up,
And let not the pit * shut her
mouth upon me.
16 Hear me, O Lord ; q for thy lov-
ingkindness is good :
r Turn unto me according to the
multitude of thy tender mer-
cies.
17 And "hide not thy face from thy
servant ;
For I am in trouble: fhear me.
speedily.
18 Draw nigh unto my soul, and re-
deem it :
Deliver me because of mine ene-
mies.
19 Thou hast known 'my reproach,
and my shame, and tny dis-
honour :
Mine adversaries are all before
1 hee.
20 Reproach hath broken my heart;
and 0 i am I'ull of heaviness :
And " ! ft looked for 6 some f to
take pity, but there was none;
V vr. Rend. ' V. L0. wept (with) my soul in, Ew.
III. De. (Jer. 13. 17). r'V. L2. talk of. 6K. 20.
sympathy, /v. ( 7i.
Var. Read, psalm 69. V. 20. ft \t isverysiok:
I, Weir. Cf. Jer. I I, 19; 15. 18.
I Job 30. 9.
Ps. 35. 15, 16
+ Heb.
drinkers of
strong
drink,
m Is. 49. 8.
& 55. 6.
2 Cor. 0. 2.
n Ps. 144. 7-
o ver. 1, 2, 15.
i)Num.lG 33
q Ps. 63. 3.
t Heb make
haste t-o hear
I Ps 22. 6, 7.
Is. 53. 3.
Heb. 12»2.
ii Vs. 142. 4,
Is 63. S
i Heb to la-
ment with
me.
624
Tie devoteth his enemies.
PSALMS 70, 71.
He imploreth God's help.
yMatt.l'T.ni,
48.
Mark 15. 23.
John 19 89.
■ Bom. 11. ■'.
eMatt 23.88.
Acta 1. 20.
+ Heb. their
palace.
+ Heb. let
there twt be
a dueller,
d Bee 2 rhr.
2C 9.
Bed) 1. 15.
,• Is. 53 l.
+ Heb thy
/■Rom. 1. 2S.
I, Or. punish-
ment "t tui-
quitu.
g Is. 2G. 10.
Horn. 9. 81.
h Ex. 32. 32.
Phil. 4. 8.
Bev. 3. 5.
& 13. 8.
Lake 10. 20.
Heb. 12. 23.
Il's 50.13, II,
m Pi M ■
li or, meek,
., Bph .; i
;. p».ge. n.
,\ M- i.
Is li 23,
\ 19. in.
q Is 55, 12
t Heb
r Ps, 51 Is
Is. 14. 28
And for 'comforters, but I found
none.
21 They gave me also gall for my
meat ;
yAnd in my thirst they gave me
vinegar to drink.
22 -"Let their table become a snare
before them :
And7 that which should It are been
for their welfare, let it become a
trap.
23 " Let their eyes be darkened, that
they see not ;
And make their loins continually
to shake.
24 * Pour out thine indignation upon
them,
And let thy wrathful anger take
hold of them.
20 r Let f their 8 habitation be deso-
late;
And f let none dwell in their tents.
26 For dthey persecute ehim whom
thou hast smitten ;
And they talk 9to the grief of
f those whom thou hast wound-
ed.
27 f Add || iniquity unto their ini-
quity :
" And let them not come into thy
righteousness.
28 Let them h be blotted out of the
book of the living,
'And not be written with the
righteous.
29 But I am poor and sorrowful :
Let thy salvation, O God, set me
up on high.
30 *I will praise the name of Clod
with a song,
And will magnify him with thanks-
giving.
31 l0lThis also shall please the Lord
better lhan an ox
Or bullock thai hath horns and
hoofs.
32 '" Tin* || humble shall sec this, and
be glad :
"And * your heart shall live that
seek God.
:'.:', For the Lobs beareth the poor,
And despiseth not "his prisoners.
34 * Lei the heaven and earth praise
him,
The Beas, ''and every 1 bang that
fmoveth therein.
'. ' For God \\ ill save Zion,
And will build the cil ies of Ju-
dah:
That they may dwell there, and
have if in posses
V \k. Rend.- • V. ~~1. while they ire al pe u
s I'. 26. encampment. — 9V. 2tl. of the Bmart.
w V. 81. And this shall. "I. 32. Lei your heart
nn i vi', ye.
36 * The seed also of his servants shall
inherit it :
And they that love his name shall
dwell therein.
PSALM 70.
David soliciteth God tti the speedy destruction vf
the nicked, and preservation of the godly.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, l*tO
bring to remembrance.
~j\/TAKE haste, " O God, to deliver
-IJ-L me;
Make haste f to help me, O Lord.
2 6 Let them be ashamed and con-
founded that seek after my soul :
Let them be turned backward, and
put to confusion, that desire my
hurt.
3 cLet them be turned back for a
reward of their shame
That say, Aha, aha.
4 Let all those that seek thee re-
joice and be glad in thee :
And let such as love thy salvation
say continually.
Let God be magnified.
5 d But I am poor and needy : e make
haste unto me, O God :
Thou art my help and my de-
liverer ;
O Lord, make no tarrying.
PSALM 71.
1 David, in confidence of faith, and experience of
God's favour, • th for him.
against the enemies of his soul. 11//
constancy, 17 He prayeth nice. 19
He praiseth God, and promiseth to do it cheer-
fully.
IN "thee, O Lord, do I put my
trust :
Let me never be 'put to confusion.
2 b Deliver me in thy righteousness,
and cause me to escape:
2 c Incline thine ear unto me, and
save me.
3 03<'fBe thou my strong habita-
tion, whereunto I may continu-
ally resort :
Thou hast given e commandment 0
to save me;
For thou a rt my 'rock and my
fortress.
[ •''I)eliver me, 0 niv God, out of
the hand of the w icked,
Out of the hand of the unright-
eous and cruel man.
*Fs3S, title.
a Ts. 40. 13,
ftfl
& 71. 1-'.
+ Heb. to my
help.
6 Pb. 86. 4, 26.
&71. 13.
i PB, 1" 17.
t Pa in. l.
1023.
dPs.81.2,3
thou t>> }ii>
J
habitation.
t l's II I
/ p», 140 I, i.
V\i,'. I'rxn. — PSALM 70. l Title. Sec I
PSALM 71. ' I'. 1. ashamed (as Ps. 31. I).
r. 2. Bowdown U?'.). '■' \ . •"-. Betomea
lie l>c. Kay, 'crag.
Y LB. READ. PSALM 71. V. 3. li Si
. j Ps. 81. 2 ! ' o Hi. Schr. would
, Be thon my strong rook, For an ha
defence, supposing thai the en had become
illegible, and thai
' ■
David's confidence in God.
PSALM 7:
A prayer for Solomon in
a Jer. 17. ',
17.
i Is. 8. IS.
Zech. 3. 8.
1 Cor. 4. 9.
k Ps. 35. 28.
t Hel). teatch,
or, observe.
m 2 Sara. 17.
& 35. 22.
&38. 21,22,
oPs. 70. 1.
p ver. 24.
Ps. 35. 4, 26
& 40. 14.
s ver. 9.
t 11 pb unto
old age and
grey hairs.
t mi..
thine arm.
5 For thou art o niy' hope, 0 Lord
God :
Thou art my trust from my youth.
6 5 h By thee have I been holden up
from the womb :
Thou art 6 he that took me out of
my mother's bowels :
My praise shall be continually of
thee.
7 ' I ' am as a wonder unto many ;
But thou art my strong refuge.
8 Let * my mouth be filled witfi thy
praise
And with thy honour all the
day.
9 ' Cast me not off in the time of old
age ;
Forsake me not when my strength
faileth.
10 For mine enemies speak against
me ;
And they that flay wait for my
soul m take counsel together,
11 Saying, God hath forsaken him :
8 Persecute a ad take him ; for there
is none to deliver him.
12 * 0 God, be not far from me :
0 my God, "make haste for my
help.
13 p Let them be confounded and con-
sumed that are adversaries to
my soul ;
Let them be covered with reproach
and dishonour that seek my
hurt.
14 But I will hope continually,
And will yet praise thee more and
more.
15 gMy mouth shall shew forth thy
righteousness and thy salva-
tion all the day ;
For r I know not the numbers
thereof.
16 I will 9go in the strength of the
Lord God :
1 will make mention of thy right-
eousness, even of thine only.
17 0 God, thou hast taught me from
my youth :
And hitherto have I declared thy
wondrous works.
18 * Now also f when I am old and
greyheaded, O God, forsake me
not;
Until I have shewed fthy in strength
unto " this generation,
And thy power to everyone that
is to come.
L9 'Thy righteousness also, O God,
'-' is very high,
Vae. Rend. — 6 F. 6. Upon .... supported (Ps.
22. 10). 6my benefactor from, Ge. Eio'. lln. Pe.
R marg. ' V. 7. am become as a portent.
8 V. 11. Pursue. 9 V. l<>. come with the mighty acts.
WV. 18. Lit. arm. "a (i.e. afresh • Ps. 22. 30).
12 V. 19. reachefch even ou high.
Who hast done great things :
* O God, who is like unto thee !
x Thou, which hast shewed £me
great and sore troubles,
y Shalt quicken %e again,
And shalt bring £me up again
from the 13 depths of the earth.
14 Thou shalt increase my great-
ness,
And 15 comfort me on every side.
22 I will also praise thee f * with the
psaltery,
Even thy truth,
Unto thee will
20
■21
O my God :
I sing with the
harp, O thou " Holy One of Is-
rael.
greatly
shall
rejoice
u Ps. 35. 10.
& 86. 8.
& 89. 6, 8.
x Ps. 60. 3.
y Hos. 6. 1, :
tHeb.
with the
instrument
of psaltery .
2 Ps. 92. 1, 2,
3.
& 1.50. 3.
a 2 Kings 19.
22.
Is. 60. 9.
b Ps. 103. 4.
<; ver. 8, 15.
23 My lips
16 when I sing unto thee ;
And * my soul, which thou hast
redeemed.
24 c My tongue also shall talk of
thy righteousness all the day
long :
For dthey are confounded, for
they are brought unto shame,
that seek my hurt.
PSALM 72.
1 David, praying for Solomon, slieweth the riood-
ness and glury of his, in type, and in truth, of
Christ's kingdom. 18 He blcsseth God.
A Pzalm Ml* for Solomon. !! Or, of.
GIVE the king thy judgments, O
God,
And thy righteousness unto the
king's son.
2 2 " He shall judge thy people with «4ls- n- 2.
righteousness, & 32. 1.
And thy poor with judgment.
334 rrjjg mountains shall 4 bring
peace to the people,
And the little hills, 5 by righteous-
ness.
4 2cHe shall judge the poor of the
people,
2 He shall save the children of
the needy,
And shall break in pieces the op-
pressor.
5 They shall fear ^thee d&s long as
the sun
And moon endure, throughout all
generations.
6 'He shall come down like rain
upon the mown grass :
As showers thai tvater the earth.
Yak. Ri'.m..— 1:f I'. 20. deep waters. u V. 21. ()
multiply. — '■Muni thyself to comfort me. "' 1". 23.
fur I will, llr. II 11. Me. Pe. PSALM 72. l Tit U.
Or, by. 2 Vs. 2, 1, S. Let him. 3V. 3. Let the
mountains, mnl similarly throughout /" ''. 8, and
again vs. JO. 17; so Em. Hi. Hu. Ol. Be. Pe. Or.
1 bear. 6 in.
\ \i:. Read. — V. 20. /3 80 Heb. marg. ,• us, r, with
Heb.text,andmostmoderns(l.).— psalm 72. F.5. j8
him, 1 1 a . m.
62r>
type of Christ's kingdom.
PSALM 73.
Prosperity of the wicked.
/Is. 2. 4.
' Dan. 2 ii.
Luke 1. 33.
+ Heb.
till there be
no moon.
a gee Bx. 23
i KIngs4.21,
24.
PS. 2. 8.
& 80. II.
.V 39. 25.
/■ i i'
/. PR 74.14.
.Mi.'. 7 17.
42Chr, \>. 21.
P8. 45. I:'.
,\ 68 29
I- 19. 7.
J 60. ';. 9.
; : . 19 22,23.
+ Heb one
shall give.
o I Kings 4.
in.
+ Heb.
4 II. I. ,,,
6
/as fatlw's
livilir for
...
... D 12
ft 22. ]
7 In his days shall £the righteous
flourish ;
AA.nd abundance of peace fso long
as the moon eudureth.
8 2 g He shall have dominion also
from sea to sea,
And from the river unto the ends
of the earth.
9 0* They that dwell in the wilder-
ness 0 shall how before him;
'And his enemies shall lick the
dust.
10 k The kings of Tarshish and of the
''isles shall 7 bring presents:
The kings of Sheba and Seba shall
offer s gifts.
11 ' Yea, all kings shall fall down be-
fore him :
All nations shall serve him.
12 For he 9 m shall deliver the needy
when he crieth ;
The poor also, and him that hath
no helper.
13 He shall spare the poor and needy,
And shall save the souls of the
needy.
14 He shall redeem their soul from
deceit and violence:
And " precious shall their blood
be9 in his sight.
L5 '"And he shall live, and to him
f shall be given of the gold of
Sheba :
11 Prayer also shall be made for
him continually ;
And daily '-shall he be praised.
16 i:t There shall be an handful of
corn in the earth upon the top
of the mountains ;
The fruit thereof shall shake like
Lebanon :
"And uthey of the city shall
flourish like grass of the earth.
17 !:> ''His name f shall endure for
e\ er :
'•' f His name shall "'he continued
as Long as i\\>' sun :
And im&n shall ''"lie blessed 18 in
him :
V\k. B.END. — aF. L0. Or, sea-coasts. 'render.
»dues. '-'Vs. 12- I I. Rather, delivereth . . . .
Bpareth .... saveth .... redeemeth .... is their
blood. />■. He. Hi. Hu. 01. Pe., and in effect De.
10 I'. L5. Thai be {the poor, vs. L2, 13) maj live,
and give to him, Bw. He. Hi. Hu. Pe. Pw.j Thai he
the poor may live, and be the king will give fco
him. De. " Lit. Ami be [or, One) shall pray.
'-' Lit. shall he (or, one) Mess liim i.l. I . understands
he, as often in Hebrew, in the sense of one; one shall
bless him lie shall be blessed), '■' V. 16. Lei there
be an abundance. 14let them bloom out of the
city. la V. 17. Let his name.- - -16increa e itself (lit.
propagate). '"bless themselves. ls Or, through.
Yak. Read. — l.J.fi righteousness, •"• MSS. Sept.
Pesh. Vulg. Lo.Gr. Cf. [sa. 15.8. V. 9. /S
Hi. De.. but questii . Foemen. 01. //". < h. Or.
/;.. '/.).
slChr.29.10.
.V 106 48.
tEx. 15.11.
Pi 77. II.
& 13G. 4.
u Nell. U. 5.
r All nations shall call him
'"blessed.
18 'Blessed be the Lokd God, the
God of Israel,
' "Who only doeth wondrous
things.
19 And "blessed be his glorious
name for ever :
xAnd let the whole earth be fill-
ed irtih, his glory ; Amen,
and Amen.
20 The 0 prayers of David the son
of Jesse are ended.
PSALM 73.
1 The prophit, prevailing i,i a temptation, 2 shew-
eth the occasion thereof, the prosperity of the
nicked. IS The wound given thereby, diffidence.
15 The victory over it, knowledge of God's ;<»;•-
pose, i» destroying oj the wicked, and sustaining
the righteous.
II A Psalm of * Asaph.
|| rpilULY God is good to Israel,
J- Even to such as are f of a clean
heart.
2 But as for me, my feet were al-
most gone ;
My steps had well nigh slipped.
3 a For I was envious at the ' fool-
ish,
When I saw the prosperity of the
wicked.
4 For P there are no - bands in their
death :
But their strength is t firm.
5 6 They are not f in trouble as
other men ;
Neither are they plagued flike
other men.
6 Therefore pride compasseth them
:i about as a chain ;
Violence covereth them c as a gar-
ment.
7 0 rf Their eyes stand ' out with fat-
ness :
5 f They have more 1 linn heart
could wish.
8 'They 6are corrupt, and ''speak
■wickedly concerning oppression:
They •" speak loftily.
9 They set their mouth 7A against
the heavens,
A ud their tongue walketh through
1 lie earth.
Vab. Rend.- '■' V. 17- happy. psalm 73. ' 1 . 8.
boastful. -'I. t. fetters for, He. Pe.; tortures in,
most moderns. •' V. s. :i7. 1.
Jer. 12. 1.
+ Heb./n«.
b Job 21. 9.
t Heb. in the
dJol) 15. 27.
PS 17 10.
& 119 TO.
Jer.
2S
tHeb. they
puss the
thought* of
tlu heart.
, Pa sa 1
I BOS 7 16.
is their strength
BS. De. Bi. Oh.
I , .: I -..in the
10) their iniquity
. Hi. I
627
Prosperity of the wicked,
PSALM 74.
and their destruction.
it Job 22. 13.
l's. 10. 11.
& 94. 7.
m Job 21 . 15.
&04. 9.
& 35. 3.
Mai. 3. 14.
» l's. 26. 6.
t Ileb my
chastise-
ment was.
oEcc.les.8.17.
t Heb. iV \v:is
!oio
eyes.
p Ps. 77. 13.
g Ps. 37. 38.
r l's. 35. 6.
s Job 20. S.
Ps, 90. 5.
Is. 29. 7, 8.
« Ps. 78. 65.
w yer. 3.
x Ps. 92. 6.
Prov. 30. 2.
+ Heb. I
knew not.
t Heb.
with thee.
10 Therefore P 8 his people return 9 hi-
ther P :
'And waters of a full cup are
wrung out 10 to them.
11 And they say, k How doth God
know ?
And is there knowledge in the
most High P
12 Behold, these are the ungodly,
Who ' prosper in the world ; they
increase in riches.
13 m Verily I have cleansed my heart
in vain,
And " washed my hands in inno-
cency.
14 For all the day long have I been
plagued,
And f chastened every morning.
15 If 1 "say, I will speak thus;
Behold, I should 12 offend against
the generation of thy children.
16 "When I thought to know this,
f It was too painful for me ;
17 Until PI went into the 13 sanctuary
of God ;
14 Then understood I q their end.
18 Surely rthou 15 didst set them in
slippery places :
Thou 16castedst them down into
destruction.
19 How are they brought into deso-
lation, as in a moment !
They are utterly consumed with
terrors.
20 ' As a dream when one awaketh ;
So, O Lord, l7t when thou awakest,
thou shalt despise their 18 image.
21 19Thus my heart was 20u grieved,
And I was pricked in my reins.
22 x So 21 foolish was I, and f igno-
rant :
I was as a beast f before thee.
23 Nevertheless I am continually
with thee :
Thou hast holden me by my right
hand.
24 v Thou 22 shalt guide me with thy
counsel.
And afterward receive me to
glory.
25 JWhom have 1 in heaven but
thee ?
Vab. Rend.— 8 V. 10. i.e. by the multitude follow-
ing each one of them. 9Or, thither (P), i.e. after
them{?). :oby. "7, 15. had said. '-bn.vo
been faithless to. w y. 17. Lit. sanctuaries (l's. 68.
35) ; (entered into the) mysteries, De W. Ew. Hi., and
virtually Hu. (Wisd. 2. 22). "(And) considered
their latter eud. « V. 18. dost. "fastest.
'? V. 21). when thou stirrest up thyself (Ps. 35. 23);
or, in the city, Sept. Pesh. Vulg. lie. b man].
18 shadow; or rather, semblance (so Ps. 39. C>).
18 V. 21. For, He. Pe. Kay, 1: ; While (with Then for
So, v. 22), Hi. Hu. w embittered. -' V. 22.
brutish. V. 2k Bather, will.
Vab. Read. — T. in. /3 he satisfied them with
broad, La. (virtually Houb. CI,.).
And there is none upon earth that
I desire beside thee.
26 ° My flesh and my heart faileth :
But God is the f strength of my
heart, and b my portion for
ever.
27 For, lo, cthey that are far from
thee shall perish :
Thou hast destroyed all them that
d go a whoring from thee.
28 But -it is good for me to "draw
near to God:
I have put my trust in the Lord
God,
That I may f declare all thy
works.
PSALM 74.
1 The prophet complainetfi of the desolation of the
sanctuary. 10 Re moveth God to help in con-
sideration of his power, 18 of his reproachful
enemies, of his children, and of his covenant.
1 1| Maschil of Asaph.
OGOD, why hast thou " cast us
off for ever ?
Why doth thine anger * smoke
against cthe sheep of thy pas-
ture ?
2 Remember thy congregation,
d wJdch thou hast purchased
of old;
2 The || "rod of thine inheritance,
which thou hast redeemed ;
This mount Zion, wherein thou
hast dwelt.
3 Lift up thy feet unto the per-
petual desolations ;
3 Even all that the enemy hath
done wickedly in the sanctuary.
4 f Thine 4 enemies roar in the
midst of 5 thy 0 congregations ;
0 They set up their ensigns for
signs.
5 G A man was famous according as
he had lifted up
Axes upon the thick trees.
6 But 6 now they break down A the
carved work thereof
At once with axes and hammers.
7 'fThey have 7cast fire into thy
sanctuary,
They have defiled * by casting
down the dwelling place of thy
name to the ground.
8 l They said in their hearts, Let us
t destroy them together:
a Ps. 84. 2.
& 119. 81.
t Heb. rock,
b Ps. 16. 5.
& 119. 57.
cPs. 119. 155.
d Ex. 34. 15.
Num. 15. 39.
Jam. 4. 4.
e Heb. 10. 22.
II Or, A
Psalm /or
Asaph to
give in-
struction.
nsPs.44. 9,23.
& 60. 1, 10.
& 77. 7.
Jer. 31. 37.
& 33. 24.
o Deut. 29. 20.
c Ps. 95. 7.
& 100. 3.
rfEx. 15. 16.
Deut. 9. 29.
II Or, tribe.
c Deut. 32. 9.
Jer. 10. 16.
/ Lam. 2. 7.
. IT) ; unto the Bword, I 7<.
22 Arise, 0 God, plead thine own
cause :
■^Remember how the foolish man
reproacheth thee daily.
23 Forget not the voice of thine ene-
mies :
The tumult of those that rise up
against thee ly f increaseth con-
tinually.
PSALM 75.
1 The prophet praiseth God. 2 lie promiseth to
judge uprightly. 1 lie rebuketh the proud by
consideration of God' * providence. 'J He praiseth
God, aud promiseth to execute justice.
To the chief Musician, || *Al-taschith, A Psalm
or Song H of Asaph.
UNTO thee, O God, do we give
thanks,
Unto thee do we give thanks : for
ithat thy name is near
Thy wondrous works declare.
2 2 1| When 1 shall receive the con-
gregation
I will judge uprightly.
3 The earth and all the inhabitants
thereof are dissolved :
I 3bear up the pillars of it. Selah.
4 I said unto the 4 fools, Deal uot
foolishly :
And to the wicked, ° Lift not up
the horn :
5 Lift not up your horn on high :
Speak not tvith a stiff neck.
6 For P promotion Cometh neither
from the east,
Nor from the west, nor from the
f south.
7 But P b God is the judge :
c He putteth down one, and setteth
up another.
8 For d in the hand of the Lord
there is a cup, and the wine 5 is
red ;
It is e full of mixture ; and he
poureth out of the same :
6 'But the dregs thereof, all the
wicked of the earth shall wring
them out, out drink them.
9 But I will declare for ever ;
I will sing praises to the God of
Jacob.
10 *> All the horns of the wicked also
will 1 cut off ;
But Athe horns of the righteous
shall be exalted.
+ Heb.
Juuuli 1 2
II Or,
D< ttroy not.
* Ps. 57,title.
II or,
Jar Asaph .
\ Or, WTien
l thatt take
a set time.
+ Heb. desert.
b Ps. 50. 6.
ft 68 U.
c i Bun. 2 7.
Dan 2. 21.
d Job 21. 20.
l's. GO. 8.
Jer. 25. 16.
Rev. li. 10.
ft 18. id.
I l'ruv. 23. 80.
/ Pa. 13 L0.
CRIED unto God with my
J- voice,
Even unto God with my voice ;
and 2he gave ear unto me.
2 * In the day of my trouble I
c sought the Lord :
3 f My sore ran in the night, and
ceased not :
My soul refused to be comforted.
3 4 1 remembered God, and was
troubled :
I complained, and d my spirit was
overwhelmed. Selah.
4 Thou 5 holdest mine eyes wak-
ing :
I "am so troubled that I cannot
S2^eak.
5 fI 7 have 7 considered the days of
old,
The years of ancient times.
6 I 8call to remembrance ^my 9song
in the night :
* I commune with mine own
heart :
And my spirit made 10 diligent
search.
7 h Will the Lord cast off for ever ?
And will he * be favourable no
more ?
8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever ?
Doth * his promise fail f for ever-
more ?
9 Hath God 'forgotten to be gra-
cious P
Hath he in anger shut up his
tender mercies ? Selah.
10 And I said, n This is m my in-
firmity :
12 But I will remember the years
of the right hand of the most
High.
11 " I will 0 remember the works of
the Lord :
13 Surely I will remember thy
wonders of old.
b Ps. 50. 15.
c Is. 26. 9, 16.
tHeb.
niy hand.
e Ucut. 32. 7.
Ps. 143 5
Is. 51 9.
/Ps. 42. 8.
g Ps. 4. 4.
h Ts. 74. 1.
i Ps. 85. 1.
k Rom. 9. 6.
t Heb. to
generation
and gene-
ration!
I Is. 49. 15.
Var. Rend.— PSALM 77. 1 V. 1. will cry. (Vs. 1,
3, 6 (to heart), ami of course 7 — !», for grammatical
reasons, arc regarded by Eiv. Dr. as the echo of the
Psalmist's emotions in the past, and placed accord-
ing \i in inverted commas.) 2may he give.
3 V. 2. My hand was stretched (lit. poured) forth.
4 V. 3. If I think of God, then J moan: [f I muse,
my spirit is, Ew. Be. Ch., and substantially He. Hi.
Hu. (Presents also in R.) 5 1'. 4. didst hold mine
eyelids (viz. from closing), Qe. Ew. Hi. He.
6was .... could not speak. ~> V. 5. Omit, Ew. Hi.
Kay. 8 V. 6. will call .... will muse in.
9 i.e. the thanksgivings the Psalmist used to utter
in the time of his prosperity. Cf. Job 35. 10.
10 anxious. n V. 10. It is my sickness (Jer. L0. I!'),
He. Hu. Pe. ', my woe, Kir. Hi. De. (us we might
say, my cross, Hi.). ■ '-Even (during, Ew. He.)
the years of, Av. De.; That the right hand of the
most High hath changed, all Versions, Lo. Hi. Hu.
Pe. r mum. (the withdrawal of his help, Ps. 74. 11).
13F. li. For.
Var. Read. — psalm 77. V. 11. ft make mention
of, Heb. text, r, and nearly all moderns.
630
God's gracious works.
PSALM 78.
Story of God's wrath.
;> V.\. 15. 11.
&c.
+ Heb. The
clouds were
poured forth
with water.
s 2 Sam. 22.
15.
Hub. 3. 11.
u 28am. 22 S
rHab. 3. IS.
./ Bx. 11 28.
■ Ex. 18.21.
&I4. 19.
l's 78. 52.
& bo i
[«. 68. II. 12.
IIos. 12. 13.
* IN. 71. till. ■
Or, \.
Psalm /br
Asaph to
ti"it.
a is 51.4.
L2
rfOout. I 9
& o r.
Joel 1.8.
(Ex 12 26,
27.
g 18 -, ii
Josll. I. 0, "
/l's. 117. 18.
L3
1 will meditate also of all thy
work,
And talk of thy doings.
"Thy way, U God, w M in the
sanctuary :
p Who is so great a God as our
God?
14 Thou art the God that doest won-
ders :
Thou hast declared thy strength
among the people.
15 'Thou hast with thine arm re-
deemed thy people,
The sons of Jacob and Joseph.
Selah.
lb' r The waters saw thee, O God,
The waters saw thee ; they were
afraid :
The depths also were troubled .
17 f The clouds poured out water :
The skies sent out a sound :
* Thine arrows also went abroad.
18 The voice of thy thunder ibwas in
the heaven :
fThe lightnings lightened the
world :
" The earth trembled and shook.
19 * Thy way 16 is in the sea,
And thy path in the great waters.
* And thy footsteps 1? are not
known.
20 -"Thou leddest thy people like a
flock
By the hand of Moses and Aaron.
PSALM 78.
1 An exhortation both to learn and to preach the
law ofOod. 9 The story of Ood's wrath against
the incredulous and disobedient. 07 The Israelites
being rejected, God chose Judah, Zion, and Darid.
* || Maschil of Asaph.
" /"i IV E ear, 0 my people, to my
vX ' law :
Incline your ears to the words of
my mouth.
I will open my mouth in a
parable :
I will - utter dark sayings of old :
3 :;' Which we have heard and
known,
And our fathers have told us.
4 '' We will not hide them3 from
their children,
e Shewing to the generation to
come t he prai ies of I be Lord,
And bis strength, and his won-
derful works that he hath
done.
5 For -'he established a testimony
in .1: b,
2
V \k. Rend. " V. 13. in holiness. - - '■■ I . is.
rolled along, .1/','. Bo. Hu. Bie. Pe. ; was in the whirl-
wind, (Ir. Kir. Hi. Dr. it. 16 I'. l'.l. was.
'"were. psalm 78. ' V. L. teaching, Ew. Hu.
Hi. Di -I'. 2. Lit. pom- forth.
:i Vs. •"., I. Or. What .... us; We wifl not hide, Ew.
Hu. Dr. Pe. Kay.
And appointed a law in Israel,
Which he commanded our fa-
thers,
"That they should make them
known to their children :
6 h That the generation to come might
know tin m.
Even the children which should be
born ;
4 Who should arise and declare
them to their children :
7 That they might set their hope in
God,
And not forget the works of God,
But keep his commandments :
8 And ' might not be as their fa-
thers,
*A stubborn and rebellious gene-
ration ;
A generation f ' that 5 set not their
heart aright,
And whose spirit was not stedfast
with God.
9 The children of Ephraim, being
armed, and f carrying bows,
Turned back in the day of battle.
10 "'They kept not the covenant of
God,
And refused to walk in his law ;
11 And "forgat his works,
And his wonders that he had
shewed them.
12 "Marvellous things did he in the
sight of their fathers,
In the land of Egypt, ' in the field
of Zoan.
13 'He 6divided the sea, and caused
them to pass through ;
And r he made the waters to stand
as an heap.
1-4 s In the daytime also he led them
with a cloud,
And all the night with a light of
fire.
15 'He clave 7the7 rocks in the wil-
derness,
And gave them drink as out of the
great (.lei. His.
16 He brought "streams also out of
the 8rock,
And caused waters to run down
like rivers.
17 And they sinned yet more againsl
him
By •provoking the most High in
the wilderness.
L8 And *they tempted God in their
heart
By asking meat Eor their "lust.
Ill ;Yea, they spake against, liod;
t bey said.
-
ing forth
m 2 KingS 17.
15.
o Ex. 7, & 8,
& 9, .V I".
&11.& 12.
;i \ it 13
... u 32 3
Num. 13. 22
Is. 19. 11,13.
Eiek.30. n
q Ex. II. 21.
lEx. 15. 8.
l's. 33. 7.
sEx. 13. 21.
& II. 24
l's. lui. 39.
( Ex. 17. 6.
Num. -" 11.
IN 105 U
l Cor. lu i.
x Deut B, 2:
in 95 9
ii,i, a is
: Nuin II I.
Var. Rend, 'r.c.tlm bheymight. s V. 8. Or,
set not tirm their heart, Ew. Hi*. Hi. Pe. '■ I'. 1:5.
olave. IV. 15. Omit. 8 V. 16. oras (Num. 20. 8,
10). 9 V. 18. Lit. soul.
631
Story of God 's ivrath
PSALM 78.
against the incredulous
dGen. 7. 11.
Mai. 3. 10.
e Ex. 16. 4,14.
Ps. 105. 40.
John 6. 31.
1 Cor. 10. 3.
II Or, Every
one did eat
the bread of
the mighty,
Ps. 103. 20.
/Num. 11. 31.
t Heb. to -jo.
t Heb. fowl
of wing.
g Num. 11. 20.
ANum.11.33
+ Heb. made
to bow.
11 Or,
young men.
i Num. 14.
&16.& 17.
32
iver. 22.
/Num. 14.29,
35.
& 26. 64, 65.
33
m See Hos. 5.
15.
34
n Deut. 32. 4,
15, 31.
o Ex. 15. 13.
Deut. 7. 8.
Is.41. 14.
& 44. 6.
& 63. 9.
35
20
21
2'.)
:.;<)
:il
Can God f furnish a table in the
wilderness ?
a Behold, he smote the rock, that
the waters gushed out,
And the streams overflowed ;
Can he give bread also ?
Can he provide flesh for his peo-
ple ?
Therefore the Lord heard this,
and * was wroth :
So a tire was kindled against Ja-
cob,
And anger also came up against
Israel ;
Because they c believed not in God,
And trusted not in his salvation :
10 Though he had commanded the
clouds from above,
d And opened the doors of heaven,
e And had rained down manna up-
on them to eat,
And H had given them of the corn
of heaven.
12 1| Man did eat angels' food :
He sent them meat to the full.
•Tie caused an east wind f to blow
in the heaven :
And by his power he brought in
the south wind.
He rained flesh also upon them as
dust,
And f feathered fowls like as the
sand of the sea:
And he let it fall in the midst of
their camp,
Round about their habitations.
0 So they did eat, and were well
filled :
For he gave them their own de-
sire;
They were not estranged from their
13 lust. _
But h while their meat was yet in
their mouths,
The wrath of God came upon them,
And slew the fattest of them,
And f smote down the || chosen
men of Israel.
For all this 'they sinned still,
And * believed not for his won-
drous works.
' Therefore their days did he 14 con-
sume in vanity,
And their years in v' trouble.
m When he slew them, then they
sought him :
And they returned and enquired
16 early after God.
And they remembered that " God
was their rock,
And the high God " their redeemer.
Var. Rend. — WV. 23. And (or, Yet) he com-
manded. u V. 24. gave. 12 V. 25. Lit. as marg.
l:iF. SO. lust; Their meat. " V. 33. make to
vanish in a breath, Pe. — — 'Horrors. 16 V. 34.
earnestly.
36 Nevertheless they did >' flatter him
with their mouth,
And they lied unto him with their
tongues.
37 For 9 their heart was not 1? right
with him,
Neither were they stedfast in his
covenant.
38 r But he, being full of compassion,
forgave their iniquity, and de-
stroyed them not :
Yea, many a time s turned he his
anger away,
* And did not stir up all his wrath.
39 For "he remembered 'that they
were but flesh ;
yA wind that passeth away, and
cometh not again.
40 How oft did they ||2 provoke him
in the wilderness,
And grieve him in the desert !
41 Yea, a they turned back and tempt-
ed God,
And lsb limited the Holy One of
Israel.
42 They remembered not his hand,
Nor the day when he delivered
them || from the enemy.
43 How ° he had f wrought his signs
in Egypt,
And his wonders in the field of
Zoan :
44 d And had turned their 19 rivers
into blood ;
And their floods, that they could
not drink.
45 eIIe sent 2n divers sorts of flies
among them, which devoured
them ;
And f frogs, which destroj^ed them.
46 ° He gave also their increase unto
the caterpiller,
And their labour unto the locust.
47 k He f destroyed their vines with
hail,
And their sycomore trees with
21 || frost,
48 * f He gave up their cattle also to
the hail,
And their flocks to || hot thunder-
bolts.
49 He cast upon them the fierceness
of his anger,
Wrath, and indignation, and trou-
ble,
22 By sending evil angels among
them.
50 f II e made a way to his anger ;
He spared not their soul from
death,
VAR. REND.—1? V. 37- Or, firm. " V. 41. pained.
— I3F. 44. Nile-canals. 20 V. 45. dog-flies.
21 V. 47. Sense of original ijniii1 uncertain: from the
context, perhaps, the lightning, Hi. ; or, as muni.,
i; marg. I>r. (vvrtualVy). -'-' I". I!). (Even) amission
of the angels of misfortune, En\ Hi. Hu. De. Kaij.
632
and disobedient.
PSALM 79.
Desolation of Jerusalem.
(I Or, their
btasti to On
murrain,
Ex. 9. 3, 6.
* Ex. 12. 2 I'. 60. dwelling-place. 'F, . So //<■. De. Pe. Kays overcome of
wine, Sclm. dr. I'.ir. Hi.
Qti And ' he smote his enemies in t he-
hinder parts :
He put '2'J them to a perpetual re-
proach.
67 Moreover he refused the M taber-
nacle of Joseph,
And chose not the tribe of Eph-
rairn :
68 But chose the tribe of Judah,
The mount Zion * which he loved.
69 And he 'built his sanctuary like
31 high palaces,
Like the earth which he hath
f established for ever.
70 m He chose David also his servant,
And took him from the sheep-
folds :
71 f From following " the ewes great
with young he brought him
"To feed Jacob his people,
And Israel his inheritance.
72 So he fed them according to the
p integrity of his heart ;
And guided them by the skilful-
ness of his hands.
PSALM 79.
1 The psalmist complaineth of the desolation of
Jerusalem. 8 He pruyeth for deliverance, IZand
■prom iseth thankfulness.
A Psalm || of Asaph.
OGOD, the heathen are come into
" thine inheritance ;
' Thy holy temple have they de-
filed ;
c They have laid Jerusalem on
heaps.
2 d The dead bodies of thy servants
have they given
To be meat unto the fowls of the
heaven,
The flesh of thy saints unto the
beasts of the earth.
3 Their blood have they shed like
water
Round about Jerusalem ; ' and
tht re was none to bury them.
4 'We are become a reproach to our
neighbours,
Ascorn and derision to them thai
are round about us.
5 "How long. Loud? wilt thou be
angry Eor ever?
shall thy * jealousy burn like fireP
6 ' I 'our out tli}- wrath upon the
heathen I ha1 have -( aol know n
thee.
And upon the kingdoms that have
'not called upon thv name.
7 For they ha\ e devoured Jacob,
And laid ' waste his dwelling place.
i 1 Sam. 5. 6,
12.
&0. 4.
k Ps. 87. 2.
1 1 Kings 6.
+ Heb.
founded.
m 1 Sinn, 10.
11. 12.
2 Sam. 7. 8.
tHeb.
From after.
n Gen. 33. 13.
Is in II
p 1 Kings 9.
II Or, for
Asaph .
a Ex. 15. 17.
PS 71 2.
b Pe. 71. 7.
c 2 Kings 23
9. 10.
2Chr no 19.
Bile. 3 12.
iJer 7 8J.
& 10. 1.
&31.20
, Pa in. 7
Jer u 16.
& ii, i
Rev 11.9.
f 1\ 44. 13.
0 P8.74 1,9
10
s
;, Zeph. i. is.
(Jer 10 28.
Key 10 1
/. U US i. ■•■
V ib. Rend.- -"' r. 66. npon them. *> V. 67. tent.
ai V. 69. the high heavens, Ew. Hi*. Hi. De. Pe.
psalm 79. ' r. 7- his homestead [a pastoral
term] waste.
633
The miseries of the church.
PSALM 80.
A 'prayer for deliverance.
m Is. 64. 9.
II Or, the
iniquities of
than that
were before
nDeut.28.13.
Ps. 142. 6.
o2Chr.14.ll.
p Jer. 14. ;
+ Heb.
veiujeance.
r Ps. 102. 20
+ Heb.
thine arm.
+ Heb.
reserve the
childre
death.
s Gen. 4. 15.
Is. 65. 6, 7.
Jer. 32. is.
Luke 6. 38.
t Ps. 74. 18,
of
u Ps. 74. 1.
& 95. 7.
& 100. 3.
x Is. 43. 21.
t Hch. to
(feneration
and (fene-
ration.
8*0 remember not against us
2 1| former iniquities :
Let thy tender mercies speedily
3 prevent us :
For we are "brought very low.
9 ° Help us, 0 God of our salvation,
for the glory of thy name :
And deliver us, and purge away
our sins, p for thy name's sake.
10 9 Wherefore should the heathen
say, Where is their God ?
Let 4 him be known among the
heathen in our sight
5 By 5 the f revenging of the blood
of thy servants which is shed.
11 Let r the sighing of the prisoner
come before thee ;
According to the greatness of
f thy power f preserve thou
those that are appointed to die ;
12 And render unto our neighbours
8 sevenfold into their bosom
' Their reproach, wherewith they
have reproached thee, O Lord.
13 So " we thy people and sheep of
thy pasture
Will give thee thanks for ever :
*We will shew forth thy praise
fto all generations.
PSALM 80.
1 The psalmist in his prayer complaineth of the
miseries of the church. 8 God's former favours
are turned into judgments. It He pray eth for
deliverance.
To the chief Musician *upon 1 Shoshanmm-
Eduth, A Psalm || of Asaph.
GIVE ear, O Shepherd of Israel,
Thou that leadest Joseph " like
a flock ;
4 Thou that 2 dwellest between the
cherubims, c shine forth.
2 d Before Ephraim and Beujamin
and Manasseh
Stir up thy strength,
And f come and save us.
3 'Turn us again, O God,
f And cause thy face to shine ;
and we shall be saved.
4 O Lord God of hosts,
How long f wilt thou be angry
:i against the prayer of thy
people ?
5 ° Thou feedest them with the
bread of tears ;
And givest them tears to drink
in great measure.
6 'Thou makest us a strife unto
our neighbours :
Ami our enemies laugh amoug
themselves.
Var. Rend.— 2 v. 8. As marg., Ew. He. Hi. Be. II".
Pe. b. Of. Jer. 11. 10. 3come before.— * V. 10.
there be made. sOmii.- psalm 80. lTitle. i.e.
Lilies (of) testimony: of. Ps. 60. ~V. 1. So Rie. ;
or, sittest (or, axt enthroned) upon. 3F. 4. Or,
in Bpite of.
* Ps. 45. & 09,
title.
II Or, for
Asaph.
a Ps. 77. 20.
6 Ex. 25. 20,
i*Sam. 4. 4.
2 Sam. 6. 2.
Ps. 99. I .
c Deut. 33. 2.
Ps. 50. 2.
&94. 1.
d Num. 2. 18
—23.
+ Heb.com*
for salvation
to us.
t vii'. 7, 19.
Lain. 5. 21.
/Num.6. 25.
' Ps. I 6.
& 67. I.
+ Hi h. wilt
thou smokei
Ps. 71 I.
,/ Ps, 12. 3.
' & 102. 9.
[s. 30. 20.
7 'Turn us again, O God of hosts,
And cause thy face to shine ; and
we shall be saved.
8 Thou hast brought k a vine out of
Egypt :
'Thou hast cast out the heathen,
and planted it.
9 Thou mpreparedst room before it,
And 4 didst cause it to take deep
root, and it filled the land.
10 The hills were covered with the
shadow of it,
And the boughs thereof were like
fthe 5 goodly cedars.
11 She sent out her boughs unto the
sea,
And her G branches " unto the
river.
12 Why hast thou then ° broken
down her hedges,
So that all they which pass by
the way do pluck her ?
13 The boar out of the wood doth
7 waste it,
And 8the wild beast of the field
doth 9 devour it.
14 Return, we beseech thee, O God
of hosts :
p Look down from heaven, and
behold,
And visit this vine ;
15 And 10 the vineyard which thy
right hand hath planted,
And the u branch mat thou mad-
est strong 'for thyself.
16 It is burned with fire, it is cut
down :
r They perish at the rebuke of thy
countenance.
17 'Let thy hand be upon the man
of thy right hand,
Upon the son of man whom- thou
madest strong for thyself.
18 12 So will not we go back from thee :
Quicken us, and we will call upon
thy name.
19 'Turn us again, O Lord God of
hosts,
Cause thy face to shine ; and we
shall be saved.
PSALM 81.
1 An exhortation to a so/nun praising Of Cod. I
God challengeth that duty by reason of his benefits.
8 God, exhorting to obedience, complaineth of their
disobedience, which proveth their own hurt.
To the chief Musician *upon ' Gittith, A Psalm
I! of Asaj ih.
Var. Rend. — * V. '.). it put forth its roots and filled
the bind. ;' V. Id. As wan/., it (rf. Ps. 36. 6).
e T. 11, shoots. 7 V. 13. tear. Hhat which movefch
in.— »feed off. WV. 15. the stock (or, shoot)
which, Ta/rg. Pesh. Qe. Kir. Hi. Bi. ; the place ■which,
/'". Ki. : protect (?) that which, De. Hu. i: marg.
■ " Hch. son; understood literally by Ge. He. Hi.
Hu. De. Pe. UF. 18. Or, And who is. noi turned,
Hu. Bb. Hi. PSALM 81. 1 Title. See Vs. 8.
634
Exhortation to praise God.
PSALMS 81—83.
The judges reproved.
o Ley. 23. 24.
Num. 10 i".
Or, against.
t [a 9 i
ft LO. 27.
t Heb.
passed away.
d i.\. i m.
, l.\ 2. 23.
& 14. 10.
PS. 50 15
/Ex. 19. 19.
..Or, .VV:H.
I, IV. .Mi 7.
iEx. 20.3. 5.
tDent.32.ia.
[a 13. 12.
m P8.37. 3,4.
John 15. 7.
i ph. a m
■
Dent 32 15,
Is
" Arts 7. 12.
.V II. 16.
Bom. I 24,
26.
I Or, tothi
tht if hearts,
or. imagina-
tions.
;• I icut 5 29.
A 10. 12, i:i.
ft 32 -."i
Is. Is. IS.
g Pi. I- i;.
SING aloud unto God our strength:
Make a joyful noise onto the God
of Jacob.
2 Take a psalm, and bring hither
the timbrel,
The pleasant harp with the psal-
tery.
3 Blow up the trumpet in the new-
moon,
2 In the time appointed, on our
solemn feast day.
4 For " this was a statute for Israel,
And a law of the God of Jacob.
5 This he ordained in Joseph for
a testimony,
When he went 3out || through the
land of Egypt :
46 Where I heard a language that
I understood not.
6 c I removed his shoulder from the
burden :
His hands fwere delivered from
rfthe pots.
7 eThou calledst in trouble, and I
delivered thee ;
■fI answered thee in the secret
place of thunder:
I -"proved thee at the waters of
|| Meribah. Selah.
8 * Hear, O my people, and I will
testify 5 unto thee :
0 Israel, if thou wilt hearken
unto me ;
9 'There shall no k strange god be
in thee ;
Neither shalt thou worship any
strange god.
10 'I aim the Lord thy God,
Which brought thee out of the
Land of Egypt:
"Open thy mouth wide, and I
will fill "it.
11 But my people would not hearken
in my voice;
And Israel would, 'none of me.
12 "So I gave them up || unto their
own hearts9 "lust .-
And they walked in 11
counsels.
L3 '' < >h that my people
ened unto me,
And Israel bad walked in my
ways !
L4 81 should soon have subdued their
enemies,
And turned my hand against
their adversaries.
lo ''The haters of the LoED should
n-ir own
d heark-
V\i;. Rbnd. - I . 3. \t the full moon, (even) upon
our feast day.- -; I . 5 Forth over, Hi. be. Kay (Ex.
II. I); forth, against, Ew. Hit. Pe. 'The speech of
one that I had not known, 1 heard, Ol. Hi. /'<
i; marg.t and substantially Ew. //". Qr. Cf. Ex. 6. 3.
•■ V. 8. against. — 8 F. 12. stubbornness, " V . 13.
would hearken .... would walk, — s V. 14. Quickly
would I subdue \in! turn.
Gr(
,Jhave |Jt submitted themselves
unto him :
But their time should lu have en-
dured for ever.
16 He "should r have fed them also
fwith the '-finest of the wheat :
And with honey 'out of the rock
13 should I have satisfied thee.
PSALM 82.
1 The psalmist, having exhorted the judges, hand
reproved their negligence, 8 vrayeth Gad to judge.
A Psalm || of Asaph.
OD a standeth in the congrega-
tion of 'the mighty ;
He judgeth among 'the sgods.
•J 1 1 1 1 \v long will ye judge unjustly,
And " accept the persons of the
wicked? Selah.
3 f Defend the poor and fatherless :
dDo justice to the afflicted and
needy.
4 e Deliver the poor and needy:
Rid them out of the hand of the
wicked.
5 They f know not, neither will they
understand ;
They walk on in darkness :
9 All the foundations of the earth
are font of course.
6*1 have said, Ye are gods ;
And all of you are children of the
most High.
7 But 'ye shall die like men,
And fall like one of the princes.
8 * Arise. O God, judge the earth :
1 For thou shalt inherit all nations.
PSALM 83.
1 A complaint to God of the enemies' conspiracies.
9 4 prayer against them that i ehureh.
A Song or Psaku ]| of Asaph.
KEEP ° not thou silence, O God :
Hold not thy peace, and be not
still, O God.
2 For, lo, 'thine enemies make a
tumult:
And they that "hate thee have
lifted up the head.
3 They have taken crafty counsel
against thy people,
A ad consulted ''against thy hid-
den ones.
I They have said. Come, and 'let
us cut them off Erom 6« ing a
ii.it ion ;
That the name of Israel may be
no more in remembrance.
5 For they have consulted toget her
•a it li one f consent :
The] are confederate a rainst t bee :
Or, yielded
feigned obe-
dience.
l's 18.44.
+ Heb. lied.
i Dent 82 18,
1 1.
l's. 117. 11.
t Heb.
with the/at
of tcheat.
» Job 29 0.
II Or, for
Asaph.
«L'Chr. 19. 6.
Eccles. 5. ».
e lifiit 1. 17
L' Ctar. 19. 7.
Pmv. 18.5.
■rlleb. Judge.
diet. 28.8.
/Mio. 8. I.
!7l's 11. 3.
& 75. 8.
+ Heb.
root m/.
/i yer. l.
Ex. 22. 9, 28.
John 10. 34.
[Job!
Ps ::> 18.
Bzek.81 II.
JMlc. 7. 8, 7.
I Ps. 2. 8.
Her. ll. 13.
Or, for
Asaph.
A 109 1
, s, , i -til ■;
6,9.
Jer. 11. 19.
. lliii heart
Vab. EtENn. • 7. 15. Bubmit. -l0 endure.
" I • L6. fed, /.'"-. //>'. Kay. - '- //. b. at
D 82. 1 IV '»did ; . /;
psalm 82. ' r. i. God (Hob. El). -or. the
Elohim (c/. Job I. 6).
t>35
The blessedness
PSALMS 84, 85.
of God 's service.
f See 2 Chr.
20. 1, 10, 11.
an arm to
the children
of Lot,
jiNum. 31. 7.
Judg. 7. 22.
h Judg.4. 15,
24.
& 5. 21.
Zeph. 1. 17.
k Judg. 7. 25.
ZJudg. 8.12,
21.
m Is. 17. 13,
14.
n Ps. 35. 5.
oDeut. 32. 22
p Job 9. 17.
gFs. 35.4,26.
r Ps. 59. 13.
s Ex. 6. 3.
*Ps. S, title.
II Or, oj.
102:5.
0 Ps. 27. 4.
4 Ps. 42. 1,2.
& 63 I .
& -,:; 28.
& 119. 20.
6 •''The 'tabernacles of Edom, and
the Ishmaelites ;
Of Moab, and the 2 Hagarenes ;
7 Gebal, and Amnion, and Amalek ;
The Philistines with the inhabit-
ants of Tyre ;
8 0 Assur also is joined with them :
f They have holpen the children
of Lot. Selah.
9 Do unto them as unto the g Mi-
dianites ;
As to h Sisera, as to Jabin, at the
3 brook of Kison:
10 Which perished at En-dor :
'They became as dung for tbe
earth.
11 Make their nobles like * Oreb, and
like Zeeb :
Yea, all their princes as ' Zebah,
and as Zalmunna :
12 Who said, Let us take to our-
selves
The 4 houses of God in possession.
13 mO my God, make them like 5a
wheel ;
" As the stubble before the wind.
14 As the fire burneth a wood,
And as the flame ° setteth the
mountains on fire ;
15 So persecute them p with thy
tempest,
And make them afraid with thy
storm.
16 * Fill their faces with shame ;
That they may seek thy name, 0
Lord.
17 Let them be confounded and
troubled for ever ;
Yea, let them be put to shame,
and perish :
18 rThat men may know that thou,
whose * name alone is fi JEHO-
VAH,
Art 'the most high over all the
earth.
PSALM 84.
1 The prophet, longing for the communion of the
tanetuary, t sheweth how blessed /he// are that
dwell therein. 8 He prayitli to be restored un-
to it.
To the chief Musician *upon Gittith, A Psalm
II for the sons, of Korah.
HOW" amiable are thy ' taber-
nacles,
( ) Lord of hosts !
2 b My soul longeth, yea, even faint-
eth for the courts of the Lord :
My heart and my flesh 2crieth out
for the living God.
Var. Rknd.— PSALM 83. lV. 6. tents. 2Hagar-
ites (1 Chr. 5. 10, 20). 3 V. 9. torrent, * V. 12.
Lit. homesteads. s V. 13. a whirl (of dust), Ge.
E/v. r, Lyc. (Isa. 17. 13).— 6V. 18. Vmiwkii (see on
Ex. 6. :;). PSALM 84. ' V. 1. dwelling-places.
- V. 2. do cry aloud unto.
Var. Read. — psalm 83. V. 8. £ Goslmr, La.
Gr. (I.).
3 Yea, the sparrow hath found an
house,
And the swallow a nest for her-
self, where she 3may lay her
young,£
Even thine altars,- O Lord of
hosts, my King, and my God.
4 4 c Blessed are they that dwell in
thy house :
They will be still praising thee.
Selah.
5 4 Blessed is the man whose
strength is in thee ;
5 In whose heart are the ways of
them.
6 Who passing through the 6 valley
|| d of Baca make it a 7 well ;
The rain also f filleth the pools.
7 They go ||efrom strength to
strength,
Every one of them in Zion f ap-
peareth before God.
8 O Lord God of hosts, hear my
prayer :
Give ear, O God of Jacob. Selah.
9 Behold, ' O God our shield,
And look upon the face of thine
anointed.
10 For a day in thy courts is better
than a thousand,
f I had rather s be a doorkeeper in
the house of my God,
Than to dwell in the tents of
wickedness.
11 For the Lord God is h a sun and
' shield :
The Lord will give grace and
glory:
* No good thing will he withhold
from them that walk uprightly.
12 O Lord of hosts,
4 ' Blessed is the man that trusteth
in thee.
PSALM 85.
1 The psalmist, out of the experience of former
mercies, prayetli for Vie continuance thereof. 8
lie promiselh to wait thereon, out of confidence
of God's goodness.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm * || for the sons
of Korah.
ORD, thou hast been
I unto thy land :
I favourable
II Or, of mul-
berry trees
make him a
well, fau on the
usual lleli. word for weeping (' Bechi '). 7 place of
springs; The early rain also covereth it with blessings.
s I" 1(1. lie at "the threshold of.
Var. Rkad. — PSALM 84. V. 3. 0 Ch„ and virtually
i lene.i : and fferilt r. siip/msc ' So have I found a homo,'
/• the like I" hare dropped out.
636
Confidence in God's goodness.
PSALM 86.
David imploreth God's aid.
a Ezra l. 11.
& 2. 1 .
Ps. 14 7
Jer. 30. 18.
ft 31. 23.
Bzek 89. 25
Joel 3. I.
0 IN. 32. 1.
II Or. thou
hatt turned
thine anger
from waxing
hot.
Lieut. 13. 17.
c Ps. 80. 7.
Ps. 71. 1.
A: Jt 5.
ft 80. 4.
/Hab. 2. 1.
0 Zech. 9. 10.
h 2 Pet. 2 20,
21.
i Is. 46. 13.
k Zech. 2 5.
J.ilm 1. 14.
I Ps. 72. 3.
Is 83 17
Luke 2. II.
n Ts. 84. 11.
Jam. 1 17.
o Ps. 67. 6.
p Ps. 89. 14.
|| Or, A
prayer,
being ;i
Pulm ../
lhivtd.
Thou hast ' " brought back the
captivity of Jacob.
2 * Thou hast forgiven the iniquity
of thy people,
Thou hast covered all their sin.
Selah.
3 Thou hast taken away all thy
wrath :
|| Thou hast turned thyself from
the fierceness of thine anger.
4 c Turn us, 0 God of our salva-
tion,
And cause - thine anger toward
us to cease.
5 d Wilt thou be angry with us for
ever ?
Wilt thou draw out thine anger
to all generations ?
6 Wilt thou not ' revive us again :
That thy people may rejoice in
thee?
7 Shew us thy mercy, O Lord,
And grant us thy salvation.
8 f I will hear what God the Lord
will speak :
For 9 he will speak peace unto his
people, and to his saints :
P 15ut let them not h turn again to
folly P.
9 Surely ' his salvation is nigh them
that fear him ;
* That glory may dwell in our
land.
10 Mercy and 3 truth are met to-
gether ;
' Righteousness and peace have
kissed each other.
11 '"Truth shall spring out of the
earth ;
And righteousness shall look down
from heaven.
12 4 " Yea, the Lord shall give that
which is good ;
And "our land shall yield her in-
crease.
\'-'< '■ Righteousness shall go before
him ;
And shall sset its in the way of
his steps.
PSALM 86.
1 David
ft his religion, 5 bp the goodnett and power ■■>
tin:/, ii //.■ derireth the ■ f former
grace, it Oomplatning of the proud, he craveth
' ■ goodnett.
II A Pr.iyer of David.
OW down thine ear, O LORD,
hear me :
Pot I am poor and needy.
B
V\k. REND. PSALM 85. l V. 1. Or, restored tin-
prosperity, Ew. 01. B6. Kue. V. t. fchj vexation.
3 Vs. 10, 11. faithfulness. ' V. L2. The Lord
also. 6 V. L8. make his footsteps for a way, Hu.
Kay, a (Isa. 19. 11).
Var. Read, psalm 85. V. 8. /3 1'
that turn their heart unto him, Sept. Baethgen, < 'n.
2 Preserve my soul ; for I am
Ml holy:
O thou my God, save thy servant
" that trusteth in thee.
3 6 Be merciful unto me, (J Lord :
For I cry unto thee [| daily.
4 Rejoice the soul of thy servant :
c For unto thee, O Lord, do I lift
up my soul.
5 ''For thou, Lord, art good, and
ready to forgive ;
And plenteous in mercy unto all
them that call upon thee.
6 Give ear, O Lord, unto my
prayer ;
And attend to the voice of my
sujiplications.
7 e In the day of my trouble 2 1 will
call upon thee :
For thou wilt answer me.
8 •''Among the gods tit ere is none
like unto thee, O Lord ;
9 Neither are there any works like
unto thy works.
9 A All nations whom thou hast
made
Shall come and worship before
thee, O Lord ;
And shall glorify thy name.
10 For thou art great, and 'doest
wondrous things :
* Thou art God alone.
11 'Teach me thy way, O Lord; I
will walk in thy truth :
P Unite my heart P to fear thy
name.
12 I will praise thee, O Lord my
God, with all my heart :
And 1 will glorify thy name for
evermore.
13 For great i's thy mercy toward
me :
And thou hast "delivered my soul
from the lowest 3 || hell.
14 O God, "the proud are risen a-
gainst me,
And the assemblies of f violent
men have sought after my soul;
And have not set thee before
them.
15 " But thou, 0 Lord, art a God lull
of compassion, and gracious,
Longsuffering, and plenteous in
mercy and truth.
16 O ''turn unto me, and have mercy
upon me ;
(live thy strength unto thy ser-
vant,
And save « the son of thine hand-
maid.
17 Shew mo a token for irocd ;
II Or, one
ichom thou
favourest.
a Is. 26 3.
H Or. all the
day.
g Deut. 3. 24.
h Ps. 22. 31.
£ 102. 18
Is. 43. 7.
Kev. 15. 4.
iF.x. 15. 11.
ps. n is.
a 77. ii.
* Deut. 6. 4.
& 32 39.
Is. 37. 16.
a II 6.
Mark 12. 29.
I i 01 - I
Epb 4. 6.
I Ps 26 I.
ft 27. 11.
«: 119. 33.
ft 143. 8.
Or. grave.
i Ps 54. 3.
o Tor ■>
I v
Nam. ii iw
Neb 9 IT.
(till 4
ft 145 -
Joel 2, 13.
q Ps. US 16,
Y\k. REND.— P8ALM 86. 'F.2. Bat
(see mi Ps. I. 8; L6. in). 3V. 7. «1<> L- — SF. 13.
ffeb. Sheol.
Var. Read. — P8ALM 86. V. 11. £ Bo snail my
heart rejoice, Sept. (Posh. Vulg.) Qr. Bi. Oh.
637
Nature and glory of the church. PSALMS 87, 88.
A grievous complaint.
II Or, of.
a Ps. 48. 1.
e Ps. 22. 30.
/ Ezek. 13. 9.
II Or, of.
II Or, A
Psalm of
llrtiuni the
Ezrahite,
giving
instruction.
* 1 Kings 4.
31.
1 Chr. 2. 6.
a Ps. 27. 9.
H
That they which hate nie may see
■it, and be ashamed :
Because thou, Lord, hast holpen
me, and comforted me.
PSALM 87.
1 The nature and glory of the church. 4 The in-
crease, honour, and comfort of the members
thereof.
A Psalm or Song || for the sons of Koran.
IS foundation ' is " in the holy
mountains.
2 6 The Lord loveth 1 the gates of
Zion
More than all the dwellings of
Jacob.
3 c Glorious things are spoken of
thee, 0 city of God. Selah.
4 I will make mention of " d. llahab
and Babylon Ho them that
know me :
Behold Philistia, and Tyre, with
4 Ethiopia ;
This man was born there.
5 And of Zion it shall be said,
This and that man was born
in her :
And the highest himself shall
establish her.
6 eThe Lord shall count, when he
t writeth up the 5 people,
That this man was born there.
Selah.
7 6 As well the singers as the players
on instruments shall he there :
0"A11 my springs areP in thee.
PSALM 88.
A prayer containing a, grievous complaint.
A Song or Psalm || for the sons of Koran, to the
chief Musician upon l Mahalath 2 Leannoth,
|| Maschil of * Heman the Ezrahite.
OLORD Pa God of my salvation,
3 1 have * cried day and night
before thee :
2 Let my prayer come before thee :
Incline thine ear unto my cry ;
3 For my soul is full of troubles :
Var. Rend. — PSALM 87. \ Vs. 1, 2. upon the holy
mountains The Lord doth love; (even), Mich. Hu.
Hi. Be. Be. -2 V. 4. i.e. Egypt {lit. pride). Cf.
Isa. 30. 7; 61. 9. 3as. 4Jffeb._ Cush. 5 V. 6.
peoples. 6 V. 7- And as well singing as dancing
(shall they say), Be. ; As well the singers as the
dancers (shall say), He., and virtually Kay ; Both
they that sing and they that dauce (even all, A'<'.),
re. 1 i.e. every source of delight. PSALM 88.
1 Title. See Ps. 53. 2t.e. to sing; or, to afflict.
3 V. 1. In the day (=time) that I have called by
night, Hi. Be. But see Var. Bead.
Var. Read. — PSALM 87. V. 7- P (As well singing
as dancing shall he) All that have their habitation, Bo.
Hu. (after Sept.). PSALM 88. 1'. 1. /3 my God,
I have called by day, (And) at night my cry is before
thee, Targ. (inserting alio of my salvation), (partly)
Sept. Weir, Qr. Bi. Ch. Sired follows Targ. Cf.
v. 13.
And my life cdraweth nigh unto
4 the grave.
4^1 am counted with them that go
down into the pit :
eI am as a man that lurfh no
strength :
5 5 Free among the dead,
Like the slain that lie in the grave,
Whom thou rememberest no more :
And they are •''cut off || from thy
hand.
6 Thou hast laid me in the lowest
pit,
In c darkness, in the deeps.
7 Thy wrath lieth hard upon me,
And g thou hast afflicted me with
all thy waves. Selah.
8 AThou hast put away mine ac-
quaintance far from me ;
Thou hast made me an abomina-
tion unto them :
'I am shut up, and I cannot come
forth.
9 * Mine eye 7 mourneth by reason
of affliction :
Lord, ' I have called daily upon
thee,
" I have stretched out my hands
unto thee.
Wilt thou shew wonders to the
dead ?
Shall the 8dead arise and praise
thee ? Selah.
11 Shall thy loving-kindness be de-
clared in the grave P
Or thy faithfulness in CJ destruc-
tion ?
12 ° Shall thy wonders be known in
the dark ?
p And thy righteousness in the
land of forgetf ulness ?
13 But unto thee have I cried, O
Lord ;
And 9 in the morning 10 shall my
prayer prevent thee.
14 Lord, r why castest thou off my
soul ?
Why ' hidest thou thy face from
me?
15 I am afflicted and ready to die
from my youth up :
117/ He * I suffer thy terrors I am
distracted.
16 Thy fierce wrath goeth over me;
Thy terrors have cut me off.
17 They u came round about me
|| daily like wain- ;
They '-"compassed me about to-
gether.
10
c Ps. 107. 18
d Ps. 28. 1.
e Ps. 31. 12.
/Is. 53. 8.
i Lam. 3. 7.
k Ps. 38. 10.
I Ps. 8(1. 3.
n Ps. 6. 5.
& 30. 9.
& 115. 17.
& 118. 17.
Is. 38. 18.
p ver. 5.
Ps. 31. 12.
Ecclea, s. 10.
&9. 5.
II Or, all the
day.
,i Ps. 22. [ft
Var. Rend.— * V. 3. Sheol. s V. 5. Adrift, He.
Hu. Be. Be. Kay; Cast off (or, Cast away), R; My
couch (is), /<>. Hi. Bo. Cf. Job 17. 13. fi V. 6.
dark places. IV. '■>. is wasted away. HV. 10.
bad (Isa. 14. '.>). — -9 V. 11. Abaddon (Job 26. -.6).
1(l V. 13. doth my prayer come before thee.
11 I". 17- have come. '-have compassed.
638
The psalmist praiseth God
I'SALU x<).
for Ms (J rent merries.
r.luli 1:1 i:t.
. 31 ii
ft 88. II.
ii Or, a
I
Kzmttitf,
I I km. I.
81.
! i hi- 2 6.
a Ps. L01. 1.
+ till), to
S.i Mr I.
Pa, 119. 90.
i PS, llii 39.
c 1 Kings 8.
16.
Is. VJ. 1.
2 6am. 7.
11, &c.
1 Chr. 17.10,
&c.
- , ,ii i- ::n
9
Bzefc 34 23.
llos. 3. 7j.
.■ wr. 29, 36.
Luke l 32,
S3.
g Ps. 19. L
&SJ7.G.
BeT. 7- L0,
II, 12.
h mi- 7.
i pa to. :..
& ;i 19
.V 96. 8
A: LIS. S.
I El, IS. 11.
I Sam. 2. 2.
Ps.35.10
&71. 10.
m Ps 66 7.
» l.\ 11 26,
tin arm oj
ii hr 29 II.
P« 24 I. 2.
18 "Lover and friend hast thou put
Ear from me,
P And mine acquaintance 13 into
darkness.
PSALM 89.
I The psalmist praiseth God for his covenant, .'•
for Ms von ih' rial power, 15 for the care of his
church, 111 fur his fit four In the him.i'loiit of iJurid.
Us Tin,/ ciiHiptuitiiiiii af con Is, 46 he
expostulated, prayeth, and blesseth Cod.
II Maschil of * Ethan the Ezrahite.
■T WILL sing of the mercies of the
JL Lord for ever:
With my mouth will I make known
thy faithfulness fto all genera-
tions.
2 For 0 1 ' have said, Mercy shall
be built up for ever :
6 Thy faithfulness shalt thou es-
tablish in the very heavens.
3 c I have made a covenant with my
chosen,
I have d sworn unto David my ser-
vant,
4 eThy seed will I establish Eor ever,
And build up thy throne •''to all
generations. Selah.
5 And ' the heavens shall praise thy
2 wonders, O Lord :
Thy faithfulness also in the con-
gregation Aof the 3 saints.
6 For 'who in the 4 heaven can be
compared unto the LORD ?
Who among the sons 5 of the migh-
ty can be likened unto the Lord ?
7 * God is greatly to be feared in the
assembly of the 3 saints,
A in I in be had in reverence of all
them thai are about him.
8 0 Lord God of hosts, who is 6a
strong Loud 'like unto theep
Or to thy faithfulness round about
thee ?
9 mThou rulest the raging of the
sea:
When tin' waves thereof arise, thou
stillest them.
10 " Thou hast broken ' \ linhnb in
jiieces, as one that is slain;
Thou bast scattered thine enemies
fwith thy Btrong arm.
II "The heavens a/re thine, the earth
also is thine :
. Is for the world and 1 he fulness
thereof, thou has! founded them.
V vs.. Rend. — ,3 V. 18. Rati
He. II". De. Pe. Kay, imarg. Cf. Job 17. L4
PSALM 89. ■ V. -. Baid. V. •">. Or, wondro
//". De. 3 Vs. 5, 7. holy ones. ' V. 6. skies.
God ( Ps. 29. I). — -6 V. 8. Btrong like anto
thee, 0 Van ? Ami thy .... thee. 7 1. L0. 8ee
Ps. 87. I.
V \i;. I,'i \\i. I". is. a Mine a* auaintance has! thou
withheld from me, I psalm 89.
V. i. H thou lnisi said, Sept. Hi. {so Hi., but he places
12 pThe north and the south thou
hast created them :
''Tabor and r Hermon sshall re-
joice in thy name.
13 Thou hast j*a mighty arm:
Strong is thy hand, and high is
thy right hand.
Id * Justice and judgment a/re the
9 || habitation of thy throne :
* Mercy and truth shall go before
thy face.
15 10 Blessed is the people that know
the " joyful sound :
They shall walk, O Lord, in the
'light of thy countenance.
16 In thy name shall they rejoice
all the day :
And in thy righteousness shall
they be exalted.
17 For thou art the glory of their
strength :
"And in thy favour our horn
11 shall be exalted.
18 For 12 1| the Lord is our defence ;
And the Holy One of Israel is our
king.
19 Then thou spakest in vision to thy
holy one, and saidst,
I have laid help upon one that is
mighty ;
I have exalted one " chosen out of
the people.
20 " I have found David my servant ;
With my holy oil have I anointed
him :
21 'With whom my hand shall be
establish. 'i 1 :
Mine arm also shall strengthen
him.
22 c The enemy shall not i:! exact upon
him ;
Nor the sou of wickedness afflict
him.
23 ''And I will beat down his foes
before his fare.
And plague them that hate him.
2d But 'my faithfulness and inv
mercy shall be with him:
And ■' in mv name shall his horn
be exalted.
25 " I will set his hand also in the sea.
And his right hand in the rivers.
•2. Happy! HI'. 17- is. '-' I'. IS.
onto the Lord belongeth onr shield; And our king
anto the 11 ■ ■ 1 \- Our of [srael. I:i I". 22. 0 . sense,
Eft. De. '' I'. 27. The highest of [lit. the most
Eigh to), a.
639
The psalmist's complaint
PSALM 90.
and expostulation.
m Is. 55. 3.
n ver. 34.
o ver. 4, 36.
p ver. 4.
Is 9. 7.
Jer. 33. 17.
9Deut.ll.2i.
r 2 Sam. 7. 14.
s Ps. 119. 53.
Jer. 9. 13.
t Heb.
profane my
statutes.
tl Sam. 7.14.
1 Kings 11.
+ IIcb. I will
not make
void from
t Heb. if I
lie.
y ver. 4, 29.
2 Sam. 7. 16.
Luke 1. 33.
John 12. 34.
z Vs. 72. 5, 17.
Jer. 33. 20.
a 1 Chr. 28. 9.
Ps. 4t 9.
&60. 1, 10.
ft Deut. 32.
19.
Ps. 78. 59.
+ Hob.
brightness.
28 mMy mercy will I keep for him
for evermore,
And n my covenant shall stand
fast with him.
29 ° His seed also will I make to en-
dure for ever,
p And his throne q as the days of
heaven.
30 r If his children s forsake my law,
And walk not in my judgments ;
31 If they f break my statutes,
And keep not my command-
ments ;
32 Then f will I visit their trans-
gression with the rod,
And their iniquity with stripes.
33 "Nevertheless my lovingkindness
f will I not utterly take from
him,
]S"or suffer my faithfulness fto
fail.
34 My covenant will I not break,
Nor alter the thing that is gone
out of my lips.
35 15 Once have I sworn * by my holi-
ness
f That I will not lie unto David.
36 y His seed shall endure for ever,
And his throne z as the sun before
me.
37 It shall be established for ever
as the moon "*',
And as a faithful witness in hea-
ven. Selah.
38 But thou hast a cast off and b ab-
horred,
Thou hast been wroth with thine
anointed.
39 Thou hast made void the cove-
nant of thy servant :
cThou hast profaned his crown
by casting it to the ground.
40 rfThou hast broken down all his
hedges ;
Thou hast brought his strong
holds to ruin.
41 All that pass by the way spoil
him :
He is ea reproach to his neigh-
bours.
42 Thou hast set up the right hand
of his adversaries ;
Thou hast made all his enemies
to rejoice.
43 Thou hast also turned the edge
of his sword,
And hast not made him to stand
in the battle.
44 Thou hast made his f glory to
cease,
Ami t cast his throne down to
the ground.
Var. Reno.—15 V. 35. Or, One thin??, He. De. K-ay.
^— lfi V. 37- : And (or, As, Ew.) there is a faithful
witness in the skies !
h Ps. 78. 63.
i Job 7. 7.
&10. 9.
&14. 1.
Ps. 39. 5.
& 119. 84.
h Ps. 49. 9.
(Heb. 11. 5
Is. 55. 3.
n Ps. 54. 5.
oPs. 69.9, 19.
p Ps. 74. 22.
q Ps. 41. 13.
45 The days of his youth hast thou
shortened :
Thou hast covered him with
shame. Selah.
46 9 How long, Lord ? wilt thou g ps. 79. 5
hide thyself for ever ?
h Shall thy wrath burn like fire P
47 ' Remember how short my time is :
17 Wherefore hast thou made all
men in vain ?
48 * What man is he that liveth, and
shall not l see death ?
18 Shall he deliver his soul from
the hand of l9 the grave ? Selah.
49 Lord, where are thy former loving-
kindnesses,
Which thou m swarest unto David
" in thy truth ?
50 Remember, Lord, the reproach of
thy servants ;
0 How I do bear in my bosom
P 20 the reproach of all the mighty
people ;
51 p Wherewith thine enemies have
reproached, O Lord ;
Wherewith they have reproached
the footsteps of thine anointed.
52 « Blessed be the Lord for ever-
more.
Amen, and Amen.
PSALM 90.
1 Moses, setting forth God's providence, 3 comptain-
eth of human fragility, 7 divine chastisements,
10 and brevity of life. 12 He prayeth for the
knowledge and sensible experience of God's good
providence.
||A Prayer *of Moses the man of God.
LORD, " thou hast been our dwell-
ing place
fin all generations.
2 6 Before the mountains were
brought forth,
Or ever £thou 'hadst formed the
earth and the world,
Even from everlasting to ever-
lasting, thou art God.
3 Thou turnest man 2 to destruction ;
And sayest, c Return, ye children
of men.
4 d For a thousand years in thy
sight
Are but as yestenhiy 3 1| when it
is past,
And as a watch in the night.
Var. Rend. — '" V. 47. Unto what vanity hast thou
creator! all the sons of men ! ls V. 48. That shall.
19 Sheol. w V. 50. the whole of many peoples
(i.e. the burden of them, Num. 11. 14), Kay .• also De.
(Imt supposing in my bosom to mean in the midst
of my land).-: PSALM 90. ' V. 2. gavest hirth to,
//c Htt. Pe. ~V. 3. into crumbling (dust).
3 V. 4. when it is passing away, Eie. He. 01. De.
Rmarg.; for they pass away, //". Hi.
Var. READ.— F. 50. /8 tin' shame of many peoples,
Bo. Rip., (as Ezek. 34. 29; 36. 6). psalm 90.
V. 2. $ the earth and the world was born (pt.), Sept. j
Ew. Bb\ 01. Hi. Rie. De.
II Or, A
Prayer,
being a
Psalm of
Moses.
* Deut. 33. 1.
a Deut. 33.
K/ek. 11. 16.
+ Heb. in
generation
ami gene-
ration.
b Prov. 8. 25,
26.
'i or, iohen he
hath passed
them.
640
The brevity of life.
PSALM 91.
State of tin- godly.
|| Or. is
ehangt d.
,1 .lob I 1. 2.
Ps.92. 7.
h Ps 50. 21
Jer. 16. 17.
+ Hob As tor
On days oj
our years, in
b Thou earnest them away as with
a flood ; "they ' arc as a sleep :
In the morning f they are like
o-niss wh i i iweth ap.
6 '•' In the morning it flourisheth,
6 and groweth np;
In the evening it is cut down, and
withereth.
7 For we are consumed by thine
anger,
And by thy wrath arc we troubled.
S "Thou hast set our iniquities be-
fore thee,
Our 'secret sins in the light of
thy countenance.
9 For 'all our days 7 are f passed
away in thy wrath :
We "spend our years [j as a tale
flu 1 1 is told.
Id f 'The days of our years are three-
score years 9 and ten ;
And if Ijy reason of strength they
be fourscore years,
Yet is their strength labour and
sorrow ;
For it is soon cut off, and we fly
away.
11 Who knowetb the power of thine
anger ?
10 Even according to thy fear, so
is thy wrath.
12 * So teach us to number our days,
That we may n f apply our hearts
unto wisdom.
13 Eeturn, 120 Loed, how long ?
And let it 'repent thee concerning
thy servants.
11 0 satisfy us i:i early with thy
mercy;
"That we may rejoice and be
glad all our days.
15 Make us glad according to the
days wherein thou hast afflicted
us,
AihI the years wherein we have
seen evil.
L6 Let " thy work appear unto thy
servants,
Ami thv glory unto their children.
17 " AihI let t lie " beauty of the I iORD
our God !"• upon us:
Ami '' establish 1 bou the work of
our hands upon us;
£"ea, 1 1"' work of our hands es-
tablish lli'iu it.
Var. Rend.- ' V. 5. become. 'So Ew. Hi. De. ;
hasteth away, He. II". Rie. — ,; V. 6. Or, and then
ha trth away. IV. 9. betake themselves. * So
Hi.; bring our years to an end as a fleeting Bonnd,
Ew. De. B marg. (Job 37. 2); ' I ■ L0. and ten,
Or perchance, 1 1 \ reason of strength, fonrscore years;
An.l their pride is labour, Pe. & 'c ;" 1 • 11. Or thy
wrath, as befitteth the fear of thee F He. Hi. //». De.
Pe. el " I . L2. bring borne a bear! of w isdom,
Her He. Hit. De.). — '-' V. L8. 0 Lord! bow
long J (Ps. 6. 8). I:| I". It. Heb, in the morning.
• "!'. L7. graoiousness (Ps. 27- I).
ii Hah. S. 2.
o Pa, 27. i-
p b. 28. 12.
PSALM 91.
1 The state of the godly. ■'• Their safety, o Their
habitation. 11 Their servants, it Their
with the effects of them all.
HE "that dwelleth in the secret
place of the most Eigh
1 Shall f abide h under the shadow
of the Almighty.
2 Pcl will say of the Lord, lh is
my refuge and my fortress :
My God ; iu him will I trust.
3 2 Surely d he shall deliver thee
from the snare of the fowler,
And from the noisome pestilence.
4 e He shall cover thee with his fea-
thers,
And under his wings shalt thou
•! trust :
His 4 truth shall be thy shield and
buckler.
5 •''Thou shalt not be afraid for the
terror by night ;
Nor for the arrow that flieth by
day ;
6 Nor for the pestilence thai walk-
etli in darkness ;
Nor for the destruction that wast-
eth at noonday.
7 A thousand shall fall at thy side,
And ten thousand at thy right
hand;
But it shall not come nigh thee.
8 Only4' with thine eyes shalt thou
behold and see
The reward of the wicked.
9 50 Because thou hast made the
Lord, which is ' my refuge,
Even the most High, 'thy habi-
tation ;
10 * There shall no evil befall thee,
Neither shall any plague c< me
nigh thy " «
Me solemn
sound with
the harp.
+ Heb.
Higgubm,
q ,T.>I> 12. 6.
&21. 7
Ps. 37. 1, 2
3.-,. 38.
Jer 12. i, :
MaL 3. i.v
*Fs 08. 1.
,^ 99, 10,
4Ps. 89. 17
mPs.r.1. 7.
* 39. in
& 112. 8,
The 3'ouug lion and the dragon
shalt thon trample under feet.
14 Because he hath set his love upon
nie, therefore will I deliver him :
I will set him on high, because he
hath " known my name.
15 ° He shall call upun me, and I will
answer him :
* I w ill be with him in trouble ;
I will deliver him, and « honour
him.
16 With f long life will I satisfy
him,
And shew him my salvation.
PSALM 92.
1 The prophet exhorteth to praise God, 4 for his
great works, 6 for his judgments on the wicked,
10 and for his goodness to the godly.
A Psalm or Song for the sabbath day.
/T is a a good thing to give thanks
unto the Lord,
And to sing praises unto thy
name, O most High :
2 To 6 shew forth thy lovingkind-
ness in the morning,
And thy faithfulness f every night,
3 c Upon an instrument of ten
strings, and upon the psaltery ;
|| Upon the harp with fa solemn
sound.
4 For thou, Lord, hast made me
glad through thy work :
I will triumph in the works of
thy hands.
5 d O Lord, how great are thy
works !
And e thy thoughts are very deep.
6 •''A brutish man knoweth not;
Neither doth a fool understand
this.
7 When g the wicked ' spring as the
grass,
And when all the workers of ini-
quity do flourish ;
It is that they shall ' be destroyed
for ever :
8 ABut thou, Lord, art 2 most high
for evermore.
9 For, lo, thine enemies, O Lord,
For, lo, thine enemies shall perish ;
All the workers of iniquity shall
' be scattered.
10 But * my horn :i shalt thou exalt
like the hunt of 'an unicorn:
I 5 shall be 'anointed with fresh
oil.
11 '"Mine eye also6shall sec my de-
sire on mine enemies,
And mine ears 7 shall hear my
dfsirr (if Hie wicked that rise
up against me.
Var. Rend.— PSALM 92. ' V. 7- Or, sprang . . . .
did .... was .... might, Ew. Hi. Be. Kay, Or.
2 V. 8. on. 3 V. 10. thou hast exalted. 4a wild-ox.
■' am. 6 V. 11. hath seen. "hoar.
12 " The righteous shall flourish like
the palm tree :
He shall grow like a cedar in
Lebanon.
13 8 Those that be planted in the
house of the Lord
Shall flourish "in the courts of
our God.
14 They shall still bring forth fruit
in old age ;
They shall be 9 fat and f flourish-
ing ;
15 To shew that the Lord is up-
right :
p He is my rock, and q there is no
unrighteousness in him.
PSALM 93.
The majesty, power, and holiness of Christ's
kingdom.
THE a Lord reigneth, b he 'is cloth-
ed with majesty ;
The Lord 2 is clothed with
strength, c wherewith he hath
girded himself :
d The world also is stablished, that
it cannot be moved.
2 e Thy throne is established f of
old:
Thou art from everlasting.
3 The floods have lifted up, O Lord,
The floods have lifted up their
voice ;
The floods lift up their waves.
4 f The Lord on high is mightier
than the 3 noise of many waters,
Yea, than the mighty waves of
the sea.
5 Thy testimonies are very sure :
Holiness becometh thine house,
O Lord, f for ever.
PSALM 94.
1 The prophet, calling for justice, eomplaineth of
tyranny anil impiety. 8 lie tcacheth God's pro-
vidence. 12 He sheweth the blessedness of afflic-
tion. 16 God is the defender of the afflicted.
OLORD fGrod, "to whom ven-
geance belongeth ;
O God, to whom vengeance be-
- longeth, f shew thyself.
2 * Lift up thyself, thou c judge of
the earth :
Render a reward to the proud.
3 Lord, ''how long shall the wieted,
How long shall the wicked tri-
umph ?
4 Hoiv long shall they 'utter and
speak 'hard things?
And all the workers of iniquity
2 boast themselves?
« Ps. 52. 8.
Is. tij. 22.
HOS. 14.5,6.
t Heb. green.
p Deut 32. i.
q Hum. 9. 14.
Is. 52. 7.
Kev. 19. 6.
b Ps. 104. 1.
c Ps. 65. 6.
d Ps. 96. 10.
t Hrli to
length of
du{;s
+ Heb. God
of revenges
aDeul 32
Nail. 1.2
+ Heb. shine
forth
Ps. 80. 1.
b Ps. 7. 6.
i- Gen, 18. 25,
d Job 20. 5.
35.
Vai:. Rend. s V. 13. Planted in the house of the
Lord, They shall. '■' V. 14. full of sap and green, R.
PSALM 93. ' V. 1. hath clothed himself.
2hath clothed himself, he hath girded himself with
strength. :i V. 4. voices. PSALM 94. ' V. 4.
arrogancy. 2 carry themselves proudly, l'e. §fc.
642
Blessedness of affliction.
PSALM 95.
Exhortation to praise God.
5 They break in pieces thy people,
O Lord, and afflict thine herit-
age.
6 They slay the widow and the
stranger,
And murder the fatherless.
7 'Yet they say, The LORD shall
not see,
Neither shall the God of Jacob
regard it.
8 'Understand, ye brutish among
the people :
And ye fools, wheu will ye be
wist.' ?
9 k He that planted the ear, shall he
not hear?
He that formed the eye, shall he
not see ?
10 He that schastiseth the heathen,
shall not he correct P
4 He that ' teacheth man know-
ledge, s//"// not he li/inv?
11 * The Lord knoweth the thoughts
of man,
That they are ''vanity.
12 ''' Blessed is the man whom thou
ohastenest, ( ) Lord,
And teachest him out of thy law ;
13 That thou mayest give him rest
from the days of adversity,
Until the pit be digged for the
wicked.
14 ""For the Lord will not cast off
his people,
Neither will he forsake his inhe-
ritance.
15 But judgment shall return unto
righteousness :
And all the upright in heart
f shall follow it.
16 Who will rise up for me against
the evildoers P
Or who will stain! tip for me a-
gainst the workers of iniquity?
!7 " unless the Lord had been my
help,
My soul had || almost dwelt in
mce,
18 '■ When 1 said. "My fool slippeth;
Thy mercy. < » L6B D, held me op.
19 I n the mult it ode of my s1 hougnts
wit hin me thy comforts deli fh1
my soul.
20 Shail *■ the throne of iniqtrity hafve^
Eellowi hip wit b I hee,
Which '' framel b mischief by a
law?
21 'They gather themselves B to-
gether against the soul of I h •
righteous,
And 'condemn the Lnnocenl blood.
Var. Hi MD. -:i I', in. Or, Lnstructefch, He. Hi. //».
/'■•. Ka . i. narg. — ■'•Even he thai teacheth man
knowledge? s V. LI. Lit. a breath. ■'•!'. 1_'.
Hapriy. " V. 18. It' I Baj . . . . holdeth me up.
a 7. L9. Rati - . cares. -" P 21 to I
22 But the Lord is 'my '"defence;
And my God is the rock of my
refuge.
23 And " he shall bring upon them
their own iniquity,
And shall cut them off n in their
own wickedness ;
Yea, the Loud our God shall cut
them off.
PSALM 95.
1 An exhortation to praise God, S for his great-
ness, G and for his yoodness, 8 and not tu
tempt him.
OCOME, let us sing unto the
Lord :
a Let us make a joyful noise to
4 the rock of our salvation.
2 Let us f come before his presence
with thanksgiving,
And make a joyful noise unto him
with psalms.
3 For cthe Lord is a great God,
And a great King above all
gods.
4 f In his hand are the- deep places
of the earth :
|| The ' strength of the hills is his
also.
5 frfThe sea is his, and he made
it:
And his hands formed the dry
In ml.
6 0 come, let us worship and bow
down :
Let fus kneel before the Lord our
maker.
7 For he is our God;
And ■' we are the jjeople of his
pasture,
And the sheep of his hand.
"To day if ye will hear his voice,
8 Harden not your heart, *as -in
t he t provocation,
And as i,i the day of :i teinptat ion
in t lie wilderness :
9 When ' your la! hers i empted me.
Proved me, ' and A saw my work.
10 'forty years long was 1 grieved
with this generation,
And said. It M a people that do
rrv in their heart.
And they have m>t known mv
way :
I 1 Unto whom ■ I sware in my
wrath
f Thai they should no! enter into
mv re-i .
al's 100 I.
I, Dent. 32 15.
2fiam.22.47.
i Hi li )„i-
vent h& fact.
c Fs 96. 4.
& 97. 9.
& 135. 5.
I Or. the
hills are his.
t II. b.
Whosi the
d Gen. 1. 9,
10.
i Ps n>. 18.
' &80 I.
d Heb. 3. 7,
I: 1 \ i; I, 7.
Num. 14. 22,
&c
& 80. 18
Deut. (i. 10.
+ Hi i..
eoHtntioH.
, 1\ 7- 1-.
40. 66.
1 Cor. 10 9.
Buin. 11
83.
,' 11.1. 8 1".
17
HI Num. 1 1
28, 28, 30.
a. b a u.
i-
eitttr into
my rVSt,
Var. EtaND. -"' V. 22. high tower. " V. 28. for,
/.'"■. ///. f)e, psalm 95. ' V. I. treasures .... are,
eiiiuils. ,\v.. //,. 1 1, . /' . //, . H«, 1:. I .
■in. I'. s. ;it Meribah, 8MaaBah.
1 1\ also, /.'"•. Hi. Il'i. (understanding work,
eance, a» Ps. 64. 9; tsa 28.21); though fchey
He. De. i •/. Nam. 1 l. 22).
643
Exhortation to praise God.
PSALMS 96—98.
Majesty of God's kingdom.
a 1 Chr. 16.
23—33.
Ps. 33. 3.
b Ps. 115. 3.
c Ps. 18. 3.
d Ps. 95. 3.
!7 Ps. 29. 2.
h Ps. 29. 1,
t Heb. of his
Or,
i the
glorious
sanctuary.
k Ps. 93. 1.
&97. 1.
Rev. 11. 15.
& 19. 6.
I ver. 13.
Ps (17. 1.
& 98. 9.
o Ps. 67. 4.
Rev. 19. II.
PSALM 96.
I An exhortation to praise God, 4 for his great-
nets, 8 for his kingdom, 11 for his general
judgment.
0 f\ a SING unto the Lord a new
V-J song :
Sing unto the Lord, all the earth.
2 Sing unto the Lord, bless his
name;
1 Shew forth his salvation from
day to day.
3 Declare his glory among the hea-
then,
His wonders among all 2 people.
4 For 'the Lord is great, and
c greatly to be praised :
d He is to be feared above all
gods.
5 For 'all the gods of the nations
are idols :
-''But the Lord made the heavens.
6 3 Honour and majesty are before
him :
Strength and g beauty are in his
sanctuary.
7 h Give unto the Lord, O ye kin-
dreds of the 2 peojDle,
Give unto the Lord glory and
strength.
8 Give unto the Lord the glory
■fdue unto his name:
Bring an offering, and come into
his courts.
9 0 worship the Lord ' || in 4the
beauty of holiness :
Fear before him, all the earth.
10 Say among the heathen that k the
Lord reigneth :
The world also 5 shall be establish-
ed that it shall not be moved :
' He shall judge the - people right-
eously.
II mLet the heavens rejoice, and let
the earth be glad ;
" Let the sea roar, and the fulness
thereof.
12 Let the field be joyful, and all
that is therein :
Then shall all the trees of the
13 wood rejoice before the Lord:
for he cometh,
For he cometh to judge the earth :
0 He shall judge the world with
righteousness, and the 2 people
with his truth.
PSALM 97.
1 The majesty of Cod's kingdom. 7 The church
rejoiceth at God's judgments upon idolaters.
10 An exhortation to godliness and gladness.
Var. Rend.— PSALM 96. ' V. 2. Tell the tidings
of (Isa. 52. 7). I*.--. :',. 7, 10, 13. peoples.
:i V. 6. Splendour. — — 4I'. 9. holy adornment.
■■ V. 10. is ... . cannot. (Ps. 93. 1).
Var. Read.— PSALM 96. V. 1. /3 Sept. prefixes
as title, ' When the temple was built after the cap-
tivity.'
THE " Lord reigneth ; let the earth
rejoice ;
Let the f multitude of ' b isles be
glad thereof.
2 .c Clouds and darkness are round
about him :
d Righteousness and judgment are
the 2 [| habitation of his throne.
3 eA fire goeth before him,
And burneth up his enemies
round about.
4 f His lightnings enlightened the
world :
The earth saw, and trembled.
5 ' The hills melted like wax at the
presence of the Lord,
At the presence of the Lord of
the whole earth.
6 A The heavens declare his right-
eousness,
And all the 3 people see his glory.
7 * Confounded 4 be all they that
serve graven images,
That boast themselves of idols :
* Worship him, all ye gods.
8 Zion heard, and was glad ;
And the daughters of Judah re-
joiced
Because of thy judgments, 0
Lord.
9 For thou, Lord, art 'high above
all the earth :
mThou art exalted far above all
gods.
10 Ye that love the Lord, * hate
evil:
"He preserveth the souls of his
saints ;
p He delivereth them out of the
hand of the wicked.
11 q Light is sown for the right-
eous,
And gladness for the upright in
heart.
12 r Rejoice in the Lord, ye right-
eous ;
•And give thanks || at the remem-
brance of his holiness.
PSALM 98.
1 The psalmist c.xhortelh the Jews, i the Gentiles,
7 and all the creatures to praise God.
A Psalm.
f\ " SING unto the Lord a new
hath done marvellous
° SING
song ;
For * he
tilings :
c His right hand, and his boly
arm, hath gotten him the vic-
tory.
2 dThe Lord hath made known his
salvation :
31.
Vau. IIeno. psalm 97. 1 V. 1. Or, sea-coasts.
2 V. 2. foundation. 3 V. G. peoples. 4 V. 7-
are.
(ill.
Exhortation to worship God.
PSALMS !)'.)- mi.
Profession of godliness.
II Or, revealed.
/Luke 1.54,
g Is -19. C.
'.v 52 I"
Luke 2. 30,
i Num. 10, 1"
1 Chr. 15. 28
2 Chr 29. 27.
IIS. 55. 12.
Mi Fs. 96. 10,
13.
I, E*. 25 22
Ps. 16. I".
£ SO. l.
+Heb.
stagger.
r l's. 67. 9.
il Deut. 28.
58.
Key. 15. I.
« Job 36.
6, 7.
eHis righteousness hath he j| open-
ly shewed in the sight of the
heathen.
3 He hath t remembered his mercy
and his truth ' toward the
house of Israel:
s> NW. the ends of the earth have
seen the salvation of our God.
4 * Make a joyful noise unto the
Lord, all the earth :
Make a loud noise, and rejoice,
ami .sing praise.
5 Sing unto the Lord with the harp ;
With the harp, and the voice of
-a psalm.
6 * With 3 trumpets and sound of
cornet
Make a joyful noise before the
Lord, the King.
7 * Let the sea roar, and the fulness
thereof ;
The world, and they that dwell
therein.
8 Let the floods 'clap their hands:
Let the hills be joyful together
9 before the Lord; "for he Com-
eth to judge the earth :
With righteousness shall he judge
the world,
And the 4 people with equity.
PSALM 99.
1 The prophet, setting forth the kingdom of God
in Zion, 5 exhorteth all, ln.i the example of
forefathers, to worship God at hit holy hill.
THE "Lord reigneth; let the peo-
ple tremble :
b lie sittetli between the, cheru-
bims ; let the earth f be moved.
2 The Lokh is great in Zion;
And he is c high above all the
1 people.
3 Let them praise d thy great and
terrible name;
For it is holy.
■I 'The king's Btrength also loveth
judgment;
-Thou dosl establish equity,
Thou exeoutcst judgment and
righteousness in Jacob.
5 f Exalt ye the L0B.D our ( I , .. I .
And worship a1 " hi - footstool ;
For || '' he is holy.
6 * Moses and Aaron among his
pries
And Samuel among them that
call upon his name ;
They * called upon the Lo&d, and
he answered f hem.
7 'He spake unto them in the cloudy
pillar :
VAE. liK.vn- PSALM 98. T. 8. for.— -I'. 5.
melody (lea. 61.3). :: 1 - 6 clarions (Nam. 81. 6),
and sound of the trumpet. ' V. 9. peoples.
PSALM 99. l7«. 1. 2. i pleB. - -I'. I. '1'iior has!
bed equity, Thoi basl executed.
Or, it is
holy
i, bei 19 2
i Jer. 15. 1.
k El u 15
I Sam 7. :>.
& 12, 18.
; Ex. 33. 9.
M
m Num. 14.
20.
Zeph. 3. 7
2, ftc
Num. 20. 12.
24.
Leut 9. 20
o ver .'..
El 15 2.
* l's. 145,
title.
II Or. thanks-
giving
, I | " • I
t Heb. all the
earth.
They kept his testimonies, and the
ordinance thai he gave them.
8 Thou answeredst them, O Lord
our Grod:
"'Thou wast a God that forgavest
8 them,
Though " thou tookest vengeance
of their inventions.
9 "Exalt the DoED our God,
And worship at his holy hill ;
For the Lord our God is holy.
PSALM 100.
1 An exhortation to praise God cheerfully, 3 for
his greatness, 4 and for his power.
* A Psalm of U praise.
AKE " a joyful noise unto the
Lord, fall ye lands.
2 Serve the Lord with gladness :
Come before his presence with
singing.
3 Know ye that the Lord he is
God:
* It is he that hath made us, |jand
P not we ourselves ;
c We are his people, and the sheep
of his pasture,
•i d Enter into his gates with thanks-
giving, and into his courts with
praise :
Be thankful unto him, and bless
his name.
5 For the Lord is good ; ' his mercy
u everlasting ;
And his truth endurcth fto all
generations.
PSALM 101.
David makith a Vow and profession of godliness.
A Psalm of David.
" T WILL sing of mercy and judg-
JL ment :
Unto thee, O Lord, will I sing.
2 I will *'' behave myself wisely in
a perfect way.
0 when wilt thou come unto meP
1 will ■ walk within my house with
a perfeel heart.
3 I will set no f wicked tiling before
mine eves :
'' I hate the work of them 'that
turn aside;
// Bhall not cleave to nie.
4 A frowar.l heart shall depart from
me :
I will not / know -a w icke
son.
\ \k. Rend. :' V. 8. i.e. ! He. //». Pe.
[Hi. Pe. would refer the pronouns in i\ 7 '
cf. l's. L2. 7.) psalm ioi. ' V. 2. give heed unto
the perfect waj 0, 1 o. De. Pe. Rmarg. 1*. 4.
Or, NviokedneBB, Ew, He. II •. Or. De. Kim.
vab. i;i \e. psalm ioo. 7. :\. p we bj
Heb. ma Htt, ( >l.
II . De. Pe. l\ . c
It Ts. 119. 73.
&139 13, &c.
A 1 19 L'
Eph. 2 10.
II Or, and his
we are.
c Ps 95 7.
Bzek.3i.30
31.
d l's 68. 13.
& 116. 17.16.
(Ps. 136. 1,
t Heb (o
generation
and gene-
ration.
l's. 89. 1
6 l Sam. 18.
U.
t Heb. tiling
.1 l's. 97 LO
I Mm \3
The prophet mdkefh
PSALM 102.
a grievous complaint.
II Or, perfect
in the way.
Ps. 119. 1.
+ Heb. shall
not be esta-
blished.
h Ps. 75. 10.
Jer. 21. 12.
I Or, for.
'Ps. 61. 2.
& 141'. 2, 3.
a Ex. 2. 23.
1 Sam. 9. 16.
Ps. 18. 6.
4 Ps. 27. 9.
& 69. 17.
d Ps. 119. 83.
Jam. 4. 14.
l| Or, (assome
read] into
smoke.
,: ,]<,], :;n :io.
Ps. 31. 10.
Lam. 1. 13.
/ver. 11.
Ps. 37. 2.
II Or, flesh.
h Job 30. 29.
t Is. 34. 11.
Zepb. 2. 14.
k Ps. 77. 4.
(Ps. 38. 11.
m Acts 26. 11.
n Acts 23. 12.
p Ps. 30. 7.
5 Whoso privily slandereth his
neighbour, him will I cut off :
"Him that hath au high look
and a proud heart will not I
suffer.
6 Mine eyes shall he upon the faith-
ful of the land, that they may
dwell with me :
He that walketh || in a perfect
way, he shall serve me.
7 He that worketh deceit shall nut
dwell within my house :
He that telleth lies f shall not
tarry in my sight.
8 3 1 will h early destroy all the
wicked of the land ;
That I may cut off all wicked
doers * from the city of the
Lord.
PSALM 102.
1 The prophet in his prayer maketh a grievous
complaint. 12 He taketh comfort in the eternity
and mercy of God. 18 The mercies of God are
to be recorded. 23 He sustaineth his weakness
by the unchangeableness of God.
A Prayer || of the afflicted, * when he is over-
whelmed, and poureth out his complaint before
the Lobd.
HEAR my prayer, O Lord,
And let my cry a come unto
thee.
2 b Hide not thy face from me in
the day when I am in trouble ;
e Incline thine ear unto me :
In the day when I call answer me
speedily.
3 dFov my days are consumed ||like
smoke,
And emy bones are burned as an
hearth.
4 My heart is smitten, and ■''wither-
ed like grass ;
1 So that I forget to eat my bread.
5 By reason of the voice of my
groaning
"My bones cleave to my || skin.
6 h I am like ' a pelican of the wil-
derness :
I am 2like an owl of the desert.
7 I * watch, and am as a 3 sparrow
'Alone upon the housetop.
8 Mine enemies reproach me all the
day ;
And they that are mmad against
me 4are "sworn against me.
9 For I have eaten ashes like bread.
And ° mingled my drink with
weeping,
10 Because of thine indignation and
thy wrath :
For ''thou hast lifted me up, and
5 cast me down.
Var. Hend. — 3 V. 8. Every morning will I.
PSALM 102. lV. 4. For I have forgotten. "V. 6.
become as. 3 V. 7- bird. ' V. 8. make their oaths
by me, Pe. R, 8fc. Cf. Jer. 29. 22. 6 y. 10. hurled
rue away.
11 « My days are like a shadow that
declmeth ;
And r I am 6 withered like grass.
12 But "thou, O Lord, shalt 'endure
for ever ;
And fthy remembrance unto all
generations.
13 Thou shalt arise, and "have mercy
upon Zion :
For the time to favour her, yea,
the ? set time, is come.
14 For thy servants take pleasure in
yher stones,
And favour the dust thereof.
15 So the heathen shall - fear the
name of the Lord,
And all the kings of the earth
thy glory.
16 8When the Lord shall build up
Zion,
a He shall appear in his glory.
17 6He will regard the prayer of the
destitute,
And not despise 8 their prayer.
18 This shall be c written for the ge-
neration to come :
And rfthe people which shall be
created shall praise the Lord.
19 For he hath "'looked down from
the height of his sanctuary ;
From heaven did the Lord behold
the earth ;
20 f To hear the groaning of the pri-
soner ;
To loose f those that are appointed
to death ;
21 To g declare the name of the Lord
in Zion,
And his praise in Jerusalem ;
22 When the 9 people are gathered
together,
And the kingdoms, to serve the
Lord.
23 He 10 f weakened my strength in
the way ;
He 10 h shortened my days.
24 'I "said, O my God, take me not
away in the midst of my days :
k Thy years are throughout all
generations.
25 l Of old hast thou laid the founda-
tion of the earth :
And the heavens are the work of
thy hands.
26 ™ They shall perish, but " thou
shalt f end ure :
Yea, all of them shall wax old
like a garment ;
As a vesture shalt thou change
them, and they shall be chang-
ed:
q Job 14. 2.
Ps. 109. 23.
& 114. 1.
Eccles.6. 12
r ver. 4.
Is. 40. 6, 7,8
Jam. 1. 10.
s ver. 26.
Ps. 9. 7.
Lam. 5. 19.
t Ps. 135. 13.
« Is. 60. 10.
Zech. 1. 12.
x Is. 40. 2.
!/Ps. 79. 1.
z 1 Kings 8.
43.
cDeut.26 15.
Ps. 14. 2.
& 33. 13, 14.
/Ps. 79. 11.
+ Heb. the
children of
death
+ Heb.
afflicted.
/(Job 21. 21.
i Is. 38. 10.
(Gen. l. l.
& ■: L.
Heb. l. lo.
& 65, 17.
.V lid. 22.
Rom. 8. 20.
2 Pet. 8, 7,
10, II, 12,
n vit 12.
+ Heb. stand.
Var. Rend.— fi 7. LI. Rather, withering. IV. 12.
sit (throned). 8 Vs. 1*5, 17- Because the Lord hath
liuilt up Zion, And hath appeared in his glory : Hath
regarded \nd hath uot despised. ■ ;' V. 22.
peoples. "' ('. 23. lnsert1 hath. ll V. 24. will say.
An exhortation
PSALMS 103, 104.
to bless God.
a M:il ::. 8.
27 But "thou ortf the same,
Ilcl>. 13. 8,
Jam. 1. 17.
And thy years shall have no end.
p Vs. 69. 30.
28
p The children of thy servants
shall continue,
And their seed shall he establish-
ed before thee.
PSALM 103.
l
An exhortation to bless God for his mercy,
15 and for the constancy thereof.
A P aim of David.
a ver 22.
l's 104, I.
ft we. i.
"DLESS "the Loan, 0 my soul:
JD And all that is within me, bless
his holy name.
o
Bless the Lord, O my soul,
And forget not all his benefits:
b Pe. 13d S.
3
6 Who forgiveth all thine iniqui-
Is SS. 24.
Matt fl 2 6.
ties ;
Mark 2. 5,
10 11.
WTio r healeth all thy diseases ;
Luke' 7. 47.
1 Who '' rt'deemeth thy life from
c Kx. 15 X.
Vs. 147. 3.
1 destruction ;
Jer. 17. 11
' Who crowneth thee with loving-
d Pe 34. 22.
ft 56. 13.
kindness and tender mercies ;
€ Vs. 5. 12.
5 "Who satis tieth "thy mouth with
good things ;
f Is. 40. 31.
So that •''thy youth is renewed
like the eagle's.
g Vs. 146. 7.
C
a The Lord exeeuteth righteous-
ness
And judgment for all that are
oppressed.
A l's. 147. 13.
7
A He made known his ways unto
Moses,
His acts unto the children of Is-
rael.
{Ex.34. ".7
Nam. 14. Is.
8
'The Lord is merciful and gra-
Dent 5. 10.
cious,
Neb 9, 17.
Vs. 86. 15.
Slow to anger, and f plenteous in
Jer. 82. is.
mercy.
* He will not always chide :
+ Heb. great
"t nuerij.
9
I, 55 13.
Neither will he keep his anger
Jit 3 5.
for ever.
Mi.-. : 18.
1 Ezra 9. 13
10
'He hath not dealt with us after
our sins ;
Nor rewarded us according to
our iniquities.
m rs. 57 i"
11
m For fas the heaven is high above
Kph. 3. 18.
+ Heb. or-
the earl h,
So great is his mercy toward them
Vie height <>/
lAi heavi ii
that fear him.
12
As far as the east is from the
West,
So far hath he n removed our
Mic. :. is
transuri.--i.iiis from us.
o Hal. 8. 17.
13
"Like as a father pitieth his chil-
dren,
So the Boed pitieth (hem that
f ea r him.
14
For he knoweth OUT frame ;
7 Gen 8 IS
>' He remembereth thai we an
l.i-clrs IL' 7
■' .lu.-t
IPel i. 24
15 Asfor man, r his .lays are aa grass :
Yak. Hi. \n.— PSALM 103. ' V. I. the pit.
IVrhn/is, thine ;iu'e, '.'■-. ,- <>/\ thy soul {Sept. thy
ilesire), //.'. [lit. thine ;i face bright with oil, /;;». Iht. /v. ; brighter fchari
oil, EL Kay. "' I'. I<». set seasons (i.e. frosts, Lev.
I'.'!. 2. 1 1.
33
34
e The young lions roar after their
Pi-ey,
'And seek their meat from God.
The sun ariseth, they gather them-
selves together,
And lay them down in their dens.
Man goeth forth unto -Hiis work
and to his labour until the even-
ing.
g O Lord, how manifold are thy
works !
In wisdom hast thou made them
all:
The earth is full of thy n riches.
So is this great and wide sea,
Wherein are things creeping in-
numerable,
Both small and great beasts.
There go the ships :
There is that h leviathan, whom
thou hast f made 12 to play
therein.
■ These wait all upon thee ;
That thou mayest give them their
meat in due season.
Tliat thou givest them they gather :
Thou openest thine hand, they are
filled with good.
Thou liidest thy face, they are
troubled :
h Thou 13 takest away their breath,
they die,
And return to their dust.
'Thou sendest forth thy spirit,
they are created :
And thou renewest the face of the
earth.
"The glory of the Lord f shall
endure for ever :
The Lord "' shall rejoice in his
works.
15 He looketh on the earth, and it
* trernbleth :
150 He toucheth the hills, and they
smoke.
* I will sing unto the Lord as long
as I live :
I will sing praise to my God while
I have my being.
16 My meditation of him shall be
sweet :
I will be glad in the Lord.
Let 'the sinners be consumed out
of the earth,
And let the wicked be no more.
r Bless thou the Lord, U my
soul.
17 Praise ye 1li<' Lord.
g Prov.3. 19.
t Heb.
formed.
i Ps. 136. 25.
& 145. 15.
& 147. 9.
Ps. 146. 4.
Eccles. 12. 7.
n Hab. 3. in.
.» Ps. 111. 5.
Var. Rend.—11 V. 24 creatures. '- 1'. 2(i. So II".
De. Bile. ; lor fl to play with, Sept. Ew. 01. Hi.
Kay, B marg. Cf. Job 41. 5. Ki V. 29. Or, gather-
est in (Job 84. I I), Ew. Hi. li". !>'■■ u marg.
11 I*. 31. I"t the .... endure . . . . : Let the Lord
rejoice. l6 V. 32. Who. "; I'. 34. Lot my medi-
tation l»' pleasaut unto him. l' V. 35. lir'n.
Hallelujah !
018
The story of
PSALM 105.
God's providence.
a 1 C'lir. 16.
I, Pg. Up, I,
11.
rfPa 27 B.
« Ps. ::. U.
ij Luke i. 72.
AG
.ii
17
2
A
';'
16,
&C
&
Ji
;i.
a
zn
13.
1. 1
1.1
II.
1.
::i
Beta
6. 1
7.
* Gen 34 a
Deut ; :
& 26. •'■
IHeb, ii 9.
& 20. S, 7.
i .; i
PSALM 105.
I An exhartatio
his works; 7 Tin tttory ■■/ ■
Abraham, 16 pw <• Jo i
26 ow <■ '/"•'■' i Isro( litet, S7
Israeli tet brought out ••< Egyi t, fed in the wilder-
ness, and planted in Canaan.
0" GIVE thanks unto the Loud ;
call upon his name :
'Make known his deeds among the
1 people.
2 Sing unto him, sing psalms unto
liini :
"Tali v e of all his wondrous works.
3 ( rlory ye in his boly name :
Let the heart of them rejoice that
seek the Lord.
4 Seek the Loud, and his strength :
'' Seek his fare evermore.
5 ' Remember his marvellous works
that he hath done ;
His wonders, and the judgments
of his mouth ;
6 0 )re seed of Abraham his ser-
vant.
Ye children of Jacob his 2 chosen.
7 He is the Lord our God :
•'' I lis judgments are in all the
earth.
8 He hath " remembered his covenant
for ever,
The word which he commanded to
a thousand generations.
9 * Which covenant he made with
Abraham,
And his oath unto Isaac ;
10 And confirmed the same unto
Jacob for a law.
And to Israel for an everlasting
covena at :
II Saying, »Unto thee will I give the
land of ( 'anaan,
f The lot of your inheritance :
12 * 'When they were but a few men
in number;
Yea,, very few, 'and strangers in
it.
13 When they went from one nation
to another,
From onr kingdom to another peo-
ple;
1 I " I [e suffered no man to do them
wrong :
3Tea, " he reproved kings for their
sakes ;
15 Saying, Touch no1 niine8 anointed,
A ml do mv prophel i no harm.
It; Moreover " he called for a famine
upon t lie land :
lie I. rake the whole ''stall' of bread.
17 'Ik sent a man before them.
1 /.'/'. n Joseph, who r was sold for
a servant:
V u.\ Rend. — PSALM 105. ' Vs. 1,44. peopli
- J.-. 6, 13. chosen ones. :; I . 16. anointed ones.
i V. 17. Joseph was Bold.
24
36
37
* Whose feet they hurt with fel I
3 file was laid in iron:
I 'n1 ii the time thai his word came:
' The ,; word of the Lord tried
him.
" The king sent and loosed him ;
Even the ruler of the- people, and
let him go free.
'He made him lord of his house,
And ruler of all his f substance :
To bind his princes at his plea-
sure ;
And teach his 7 senators wisdom.
•" Israel also came into Egypt ;
And Jacob sojourned ' in the land
of Ham.
And a he increased his people great-
ly;
Ami made them stronger than
their enemies.
6 He turned their heart to hate his
people,
To deal subtilly with his servants.
c He sent Moses his servant ;
And Aaron d whom he had chosen.
^They shewed fhis signs among
them,
•''And wonders in the land of Ham.
ffHe sent darkness, and made it
dark ;
And h they 0 rebelled not P against
his word.
' He turned their waters into blood,
And slew their fish.
* Their land brought forth frogs in
abundance,
In the chambers of their kings.
1 He spake, and there came 'divers
sorts of flies,
And liee in all their coasts.
"fHe gave them hail for rain,
And flaming fire in their laud.
" lie smote their vines also and
their fig trees;
Ami brake the trees of their coasts.
" lie spake, and the locusts came.
And caterpillers, and that without
number,
And did eat up all the herbs in
their land,
And devoured the fruit of their
ground.
''lie smote also all the tirstborn
in their land,
"The "chief of all their strength.
r lie brought thrm forth also with
silver and gold :
s On. 39. 20.
£ 10. 15.
+ Heb. his
sotd came
into iron.
(Gen. 41. 25.
\ \k. Ill M'.- " I . is. // ■ . I1 ■,: enter •! into
llr. II". 01. /V. Ko . 1 .■ . 'I'll'' iron
came upon) his bouI, Ta ■■ //'. De.
D it . " V. L9. promise. 7 V. 22. elder*.
. 81. the dog-fly, u 1 gnats. ;l V. 30.
beginning.
\ M;. Read.— psalm 105. V. 27. 8 He anewed,
I ;. 8ymm. Jer. D ■ Ps. 78. 4
V. 28. 8 rebelled, - B . 1 h. ■. kept not, Hi.
649
X
The story of
PSALM 106.
Israel's rebellions.
Ps. 78. 18,
27.
x Ps. 78. 24,
y Ex. 17. 6.
Num. 20. 11.
Ps. 78. 15,
+ Heb.
singing.
a Deut. 6. 10,
&6. 21— 25.
+ Heb.
Hallelujah.
b Ps. 107.
& IIS. 1.
& 130. 1.
c Ps. 40. 5
/Ps. 119. 132.
And there was not one 10 feeble
person among their tribes.
38 s Egypt was glad when they de-
parted :
For the fear of them fell upon
them.
39 ' He spread a cloud for a covering ;
And lire to give light in the night.
40 " The people asked, and he brought
quails,
And * satisfied them with the bread
of heaven.
41 yHe opened the rock, and the wa-
ters gushed out;
They ran in the dry places like a
river.
42 For he remembered z his holy pro-
mise,
And Abraham his servant.
43 And he brought forth his people
with joy,
And his 2 chosen with f gladness :
44 " And gave them the lands of the
heathen :
And they inherited the labour of
the ! people ;
45 b That they might observe his sta-
tutes, and keep his laws.
11 f Praise ye the Loud.
PSALM 106.
I The psalmist exhorteth to praise God. i He
prayeth for pardon of sin, as God did with the
fathers. 7 The story of the people's rebellion,
and God's mercy. 47 He concludeth with prayer
nvd praise.
PRAISE f ye the Lord.
a O b give thanks unto the Lord ;
For he is good :
For his mercy eudureth for ever.
2 c Who can utter the mighty acts
of the Lord?
Who can shew forth all his
praise ?
3 ! Blessed are they that keep judg-
ment,
And he that J doeth righteousness
at e all times.
4 ■'"Remember me, O Lord, with the
favour that thou bearest imto
thy people :
O visit me with thy salvation ;
5 That I may see the good of tby
chosen,
That I may rejoice in the glad-
ness of thy nation,
That L may glory with thine in-
heritan.ee.
6 "Wo have Binned with our fathers,
We have committed iniquity, we
have done wickedly.
7 Our Fathers Understood not thy
wonders in Egypt ;
Var. Rend.— «' V. 37. that stumbled (Isa. 5. 27).
11 V. 45. Heb. as ma/rg. ; so always. PSALM 106.
1 V. '■'>. ll;i|>pv. " V. 7- ronsidorcfl.
They remembered not the multi-
tude of thy mercies ;
* But provoked him at the sea,
even at the Red sea.
8 Nevertheless he saved them 'for
his name's sake,
* That he might make his mighty
power to be known.
9 ' He rebuked the Red sea also,
and it was dried up :
So '" he led them through the
depths, as through 3 the wilder-
ness.
10 And he " saved them from the
hand of him that hated them,
And redeemed them from the
hand of the enemy.
11 ° And the waters covered their
enemies :
There was not one of them left.
12 p Then believed they his words ;
They sang his praise.
13 q f They soon forgat his works ;
They waited not for his counsel:
14 r But f lusted exceedingly in the
wilderness,
And tempted God in the desert.
15 'And he gave them their request;
But * sent leanness into their soul.
16 "They envied Moses also in the
camp,
And Aaron the saint of the Lord.
17 *The earth opened and swallowed
up Dathan,
And covered the company of Abi-
ram.
18 y And a fire was kindled in their
company ;
The flame burned up the wicked.
19 'They made a calf in Horeb,
And worshipped the molten im-
age.
20 Thus "they changed Z3 their glory
Into the similitude of an ox that
eateth grass.
21 They 6 forgat God their saviour,
Which had done great things in
Egypt ;
22 Wondrous works in c the land of
Ham,
And terrible things by the Red
sea.
23 d Therefore he said that he would
destroy them,
Had not Moses his chosen 'stood
before him in the breach,
To turn away his wrath, lest he
should destroy them.
24 Yea, they despised -^fthe pleasant
land,
They "believed not his word:
25 Mint murmured in their tents,
h Ex. 14. 11,
12.
/EzeU.20.14.
£Ex. 9. 16.
/.Ex. 14. 21.
Ps 18. 15.
Natl. 1. 4.
m Is. 63. 11,
12, 13, 14.
q Ex. 15.24.
& 16. 2.
& 17. 2.
Ps. 78. 11.
+ Hcl). They
made haste,
they forgat.
r Num. 11.4,
33.
Ps. 78. 18.
1 Cor. 10. 6.
+ IIeb. lusted
a lust.
sNum. 11.31.
Ps. 78. 29.
( Is. 10 16.
u Num. 16. 1,
&c.
.r Num. 16.31,
32.
Deut. 11.0.
y Num. 16. 35,
d Ex, 32. I",
11,82.
Dent. 9. 19,
,V HI in
Ezek. 20 13,
t Ezek. IS. 5,
& 22, 30.
/ Dent. 8. 7.
.lew. 3. 19.
Ezek. 20. 6.
+ Heb. " land
of ifosiri.
]tel>. 3. 18.
h Num. II. 3,
27.
Var. Rend.— 3 V. !>. a pasture land.
Var. Head. — psalm 106. V. 20.
Jeicish I rml il imi , (lei. Cr. Ch.
(3 his fdory,
050
Israel's rebellions,
PSALM 107.
iiu l . 80.
//■•. II". : wrought meditation, S< pt. Hi. i>
substantially /'. . K iv. '/.-/. rtrol
4. 17). '" I'. :v.). rebelled i God's)
" 7. 37. IhL. Shedim: see Dent. 32. 17.
Var. Read. 7. -27. li To i tter (Ei ik, 20. 28),
Pesh. Targ. Hi. /<■■. Bo. 0 ,
II And "he gave them into the hand
of the heathen ;
And they that hi, led them ruled
over them.
■12 Their enemies also oppressed
them,
And they were brought into sub-
jection under their hand.
43 * Many times did he deliver them ;
But they '-"provoked hvm with
their counsel,
And were || brought low for their
iniquity.
44 Nevertheless he regarded their
affliction,
When 'he heard their cry:
-lo • And he remembered for them his
covenant,
And 'repented '"according to the
multitude of his mercies.
46 M He made them also to be pitied
Of all those that carried them
captives.
47 ° Save us, 0 Lord our God, and
gather us from among the hea-
then,
To give thanks unto thy holy
name, and to triumph in thy
praise.
48 * Blessed be the Lord God of Is-
rael from everlasting to ever-
lasting :
And let all the people say, Amen.
f Praise ye the Lord.
PSALAI 107.
1 The psalmist exhorttllt tie red* meet, in praising
God, to obserr. . | ,,.■• ,•
travellers, in over captives, 17 over eiclt men, 2S
men, 3;i and in divers tarieties of life.
0°GIVE thanks unto the Lord,
for * he is good :
For his mercj 1 nehm th for ever.
2 Let the redeemed of the LoHD say
so,
rWhom he hath redeemed from
the hand of the enemy ;
3 And ''gathered them out of the
lands,
From the east, and from the west.
from the north, and f from
0 ' the south.
4 They 'wandered in •''the wilder-
ness in a 0s solitary way ;
They found qo city to dwell in.
5 Eungry and thirsty.
Their soul fainted in them.
6 Then they cried unto the Lord
in their trouble,
^ IB. Rend. '-' 7. 13. rebelled against.
PSALM 107. I 7. ■",. I I 1 !'.». 12.
1 I. desert way, Etc. //.-. fft. Be. /v..- lit.
■ of a way.
v ir. Bead, psalm 107. 7. :\. 0 S /
fsa. I!'. 12). V. 4. 0
without a way. Le I . |u).
651
An exhortation to
PSALM 107.
observe the manifold
i ver. 15, 21,
I Luke 1. 79.
m Job 36. 8.
n Lam. 3. 42.
o Ps. 73. 24.
& 119. 24.
Luke 7. 30.
Acts 20. 27.
r Ps. 68. 6.
&146. 7.
Acts 12. 7,
uLam.3. 39.
g Job 33. 20.
y Job 33 22.
Ps. 9. 13.
&88. 3.
z ver. 6, 13,
28.
a 2 Kings 20.
4,5.
Ps. 147. 15,
18.
Matt. 8. 8.
b Ps. 30. 2.
& 103. 3.
c Job 33. 28,
30.
Ps. 30. 3.
& 49. 15.
& 56. 13.
& 103. 4.
dyer. 8, 15,
31.
And he delivered them out of
their distresses.
7 And he led them forth by 3the
h right way,
That they might go to a city of
habitation.
8 * Oh that men would praise the
Lord for his goodness,
And for his wonderful works to
the childi-en of men !
9 For * he satisfieth the longing
soul,
And tilleth the hungry soul with
goodness.
10 Such as 4'sit in darkness and in
the shadow of death,
Being m bound in affliction and
iron ;
11 Because they " rebelled against
the words of God,
And contemned "the counsel of
the most High :
12 Therefore he brought down their
heart with labour ;
They ° fell down, and there was
p none to kelp.
13 9Then they cried unto the Lord
in their trouble,
And he saved them out of their
distresses.
14 r He brought them out ©f dark-
ness and the shadow of death,
And brake their bands in sun-
der.
15 * Oh that men would praise the
Lord for his gooduess,
And for his wonderful works to
the children of men !
16 For he hath ' broken the gates
of brass,
And cut the bars of iron in
sunder.
17 Fools u because of 6 their trans-
gression,
And because of their iniquities,
7 are afflicted.
18 * Their soul abhorreth all manner
of meat ;
And they ydraw7 near unto the
gates of death.
19 * Then they cry unto the Lord
in their trouble,
And he saveth them out of their
distresses.
20 ■ He sent his word, and b healed
them,
And c delivered them from 8 their
destructions.
21 dO\\ that men would praise the
Lord for his goodness,
Var. Rend.— 3 V. 7- a straight. *¥. 10. Or, sat,
Ew. He. Hi. Be. Kay, R. ■> V. 12. stumbled.
6 V. 17 '. Ivsert, the way of. " Vs. 17, is. Or, were
.... abhorred .... drew; and similarly to v. II,
He. Hi. Be. Kay (Eiv. only to v. 30). — '-* V. 20. the
pits wherein they lay.
And for his wonderful works to
the children of men !
22 And e let them sacrifice the sacri-
fices of thanksgiving,
And f declare his works with f re-
joicing.
23 They that go down to the sea in
ships,
That do business in great waters ;
2-1 These see the works of the Lord,
And his wonders in the deep.
25 For he commandeth, and f B rais-
eth the stormy wind,
Which lifteth up the waves there-
of.
26 They mount up to the heaven,
they go down again to the
depths :
* Their soul is melted because of
trouble.
27 They reel to and fro, and stagger
like a drunken man,
And fare at their wit's end.
28 * Then they cry unto the Lord
in their trouble,
And he bringeth them out of
their distresses.
29 * He maketh the storm a calm ,
So that the waves thereof are
still.
30 Then are they glad because they
be quiet ;
So he bringeth them unto their
desired haven.
31 l Oh that men would praise the
Lord for his goodness,
And for his wonderful works to
the children of men !
32 Let them exalt him also min the
congregation of the people,
And praise him in the assembly
of the elders.
33 He " turneth rivers into a wilder-
ness,
And the 9 waterspriugs into dry
ground ;
34 A "fruitful land into 10f barren-
ness,
For the wickedness of them that
dwell therein.
35 p He turneth the wilderness into
a standing water,
And dry ground into watersprings.
36 And there he maketh the hungry
to dwell,
That they may prepai-e a city for
habitation ;
37 And sow the fields, and plant
vineyards,
Which may yield fruits of in-
crease.
38 'He blessetb them also, so that
they r are multiplied greatly ;
«Lev. 7. 12.
Ps. 50. 14.
& 116. 17.
Heb. 13. 15.
/Ps. 9. 11.
& 73. 28.
& 118. 17.
+ Heb.
singing.
h Vs. 22. 14.
& 119. 28.
Nah. 2. 10.
tHeb.
nil their
wisdom i'.s
swallowed
up.
i ver. 6, 13,
/ ver. 8, 15,
in Ps. 22. 22,
& 111. 1.
oOen. 13. 10.
& L4. 3
& 19. 25.
t Heb.
saltness.
Cm. 12. 2.
& 17. 16, 20.
r Kx. 1. 7.
Vak. Rend.
(2 Chr. ,",2. 30).-
-9 V. 33,. watercourses, Whiteliouse
— 1° V. 84. a salt waste.
652
providence of God.
PSALMS 108, L09.
/lurid devotefh hi* enemies.
I 1! Kings 10.
|| Or. arid
P&OC6.
ii 1 Sam 2. B.
j Pj 78. 52.
v Jul) 22. 19
l's .'.I' 6.
a sa io
sJob5 16.
PS. 63 11.
Prov. 10 11
Ki.m 8. 19.
oPs. 61. 9.
Jer 9. 12.
IIus. 11. 9.
Op,
skies
el's.
57.5,
11
,i Ps
&.C.
60.5
And suffereth not tlieir cattle to
decrease.
39 Again, they are 'minished and
brought low
Through " oppression, affliction,
ami sorrow.
40 12 ' He poureth contempt upon
princes,
And causeth them to wander in
the || wilderness, where there is
no way.
41 " Yet setteth he 12 the poor on
high |! from affliction,
And *maketh him families like
a ilock.
42 v The righteous 13 shall see it, and
rejoice :
And all -"iniquity 14 shall stop her
mouth.
43 ° Whoso is wise, 16and will observe
these things,
16 Even they shall understand the
lovingkiudness of the Loud.
PSALM 108.
1 David eneourageth himself to praise God. 5 His
prayeth for Gotl'i assistance according to his
promise. 11 Hit confidence in God's help.
A Song or Psalm of David.
OaGOD, my heart is fixed;
1 will sing and give 2>*'aise, even
with my glory.
2 'Awake, psaltery and harp:
1 1 myself will awake early.
3 I will praise thee, O Lokd, among
the 2 people :
And 1 will sing praises unto thee
among the nations.
4 For thy mercy is great P above
the heavens :
And thy truth reacheth unto the
|| clouds.
5 cBe thou exalted, O God, above
the heavens :
A 1 1 ■ 1 1 1 i_v glory above all the earth ;
6 d Thai thy beloved may be deli-
vered :
Save with thy right hand, and
answer me.
7 G-od hath spoken 8in his holiness;
1 will rejoice, I will divide She-
chem,
And mete out the valley of Suc-
co1 li.
8 Gilead is mine ; Manasseh is mine ;
Ephraim also is the 'strength of
mine head ;
Vu:. Rend.- " 7. 39. the oppression of adversity.
'- 7e, in, || . Or, li- tli it . . . . no way : Even be
lull, Bet, Hi. De. I3 V. 42. Bee it. -Mstoppeth.
'■' I . 18. let him. — l6Aud lei them consider.
psalm 108. 1 7. 2. 1 will awake the dawn ! »1 8
peoples. --- -;' V. 7. Or, by, Hit. De. - ' 7. -
defence.
Vab. Read.-— psalm 108. 7. 1. ft tinto, Pesh. Hit.
Hi. De. Of. Ps. 67. L0.
' Judah is my 5 lawgiver ;
9 Moab is mjr washpot ;
'■Over Edom will I cast out my
shoe;
Over Philistia will T triumph.
10 -MVho will bring me into the
strong city ?
Who will lead me into Edom ?
11 7 Wilt noi thou . ( ) God, I'-lm hast
cast us off?
And wilt not thou, O God, go
forth with our hosts P
12 Give us help from trouble:
For vain is the help of man.
13 "Through God we shall do va-
liantly :
For he it is that shall tread down
our enemies.
PSALM 109.
1 David, complaining of his slanderous enemies,
under the person of Judas devoteth Hum. 16 His
sheweth their sin. 21 Complaining . 's'" //'. De. ; an accuser (or, aai
/:»-. He. Hit. Pe. Kay, Oh. R. I 10 far from
tlieir ruined homes, A {lit. from their
ruins).
Var. Read, psalm 109. 7. 10. £ be driven.
Houb. Bt. Oh.
653
David complaineth
PSALM 110.
of his enemies.
i Job 18. 19.
Ps. 37. 28.
k Frov. 10. 7.
I Ex. 20. 5.
5 Num. 5. 22.
+ Heb. with-
« Matt. 27 ::n
11 * Let the extortioner 4 catch all that
he hath ;
And let the strangers spoil his
labour.
12 Let there be none to extend mercy
nnto him :
Neither let there be any to favour
his fatherless children.
13 ' Let his posterity be cut off ;
And in the generation following
let their 'name be blotted out.
14 l Let the iniquity of his fathers be
remembered with the Lord ;
And let not the sin of his mother
m be blotted out.
15 Let them be before the Lord con-
tinually,
That he may * cut off the memory
of them from the earth.
16 Because that he remembered not
to shew mercy,
But persecuted the poor and needy
man,
That he might even slay the "bro-
ken in heart.
17 ipAs he loved cursing, so 6let it
come unto him :
5 As he delighted not in blessing,
so 7 let it be far from him.
18 5 As he clothed himself with curs-
ing like as with his garment,
So 6 let it q come f into his bowels
like water, and like oil into his
bones.
19 Let it be unto him as the 8 gar-
ment which covereth him,
And for a girdle wherewith he is
girded continually.
20 Let this be the reward of mine
adversaries from the Lord,
And of them that speak evil a-
gainst my soul.
21 But do thou for me, 0 God the
Lord, for thy name's sake :
Because thy mercy is good, deliver
thou me.
22 For I am poor and needy,
And my heart is wounded within
me.
23 I am gone r like the shadow when
it declineth :
I am "tossed up and down as the
locust.
24 My ' knees are weak through fast-
ing ;
And my flesh iaileth of fatness.
25 I 10 became also 'a reproach unto
1 hem :
When they n looked upon me
"they shaked their heads.
Var. Rexd. — 4 V. 11. Lit. lay snares for all
that he hath. ''Vs. 17, 18. Yea. — 'Fs. 17, L8.
it came. 7 V. \~ . it is far from him. 9 V. \'.>.
raiment wherein ho foldeth himself. 9 V. 23.
shaken off. lu V. 25. am become. " look ....
shake.
26 Help me, O Lord my God :
0 save me according to thy mercy :
27 ""That they may know that this
is thy hand ;
That thou, Lord, hast done it.
28 y Let them curse, but bless thou :
12 When they arise, let them be
ashamed ; but let * thy servant
rejoice.
29 " Let mine adversaries be clothed
with shame,
And let them cover themselves
with their own confusion, as
with a mantle.
30 I will greatly praise the Lord with
my mouth ;
Yea, b I will praise him among the
multitude.
31 For ' he 13 shall stand at the right
hand of the poor,
To save him f from those that
condemn his soul.
PSALM 110.
1 The kingdom, i the priesthood, 5 the conquest,
7 and the passion of Christ.
A Psalm of David.
THE a Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou at my right hand,
Until I make thine enemies thy
footstool.
2 The Lord shall send the rod of
thy strength out of Zion :
Pule thou in the midst of thiue
enemies.
3 4Thy people l shall be willing in
the day of thy 2 power, P ° in the
beauties of holiness
* 1 1 From the womb of the morn-
ing : thou hast the dew of thy
youth y.
4 The Lord hath sworn, and d will
not repent,
eThou art a priest for ever after
the order of Melchizedek.
5 The Lord /at thy right hand
Shall strike through kings "in the
day of his wrath.
6 He shall judge among the heathen,
he shall fill the places with the
dead bodies ;
AHe shall "wound the heads <>v er
|| many countries.
y 2 Sam. 16.
11, 12.
h Ps 35. 18.
& 111. 1.
c Ps. 16. 8.
& 73. 23.
& 110. 5.
& 121. 5.
t lleb. from
the judges of
his soul.
a Matt. 22. 44.
Mark 12. 36.
Luke 20. 42.
Acts 2. 34.
1 Cor. 15. 25.
Heb. 1. L3.
1 Pet. 3. 22.
See Ps. 45. 6,
7.
6 Juds. 5. :
c Ps. 96. 9.
II Or, more
than the
womb at the
,'llcb 5. 6.
& 6. 20
& 7. 17, 21.
See Zech. 6.
13.
/Ps. 16.8.
ii Ps. 2.S, 12,
Rom. 2. 5
Kev. 11. VS.
;, Pi 6 21.
II. ii. .: 13,
|| Or, great.
Var. IJi \n. I3 V. 28. Ihey stood up, and are put
to shame; but thy servant will rejoice. — ,:i I". 31.
standeth. psalm no. ' V. •">■ are. swarfare: in
holy adornments, (As) from the womb of the morn-
ing, thine i the dew of thy youth (<.r. of Urn yowng
men), so most moderns, except that some adopt I Vr >-.
Htinl. 3 y ft s,ni|,. I],,, head* in pieces over a, wide
country, He. llu. Pe., and substantially Ew. Hi.
Cf. Ps. 08. 21.
Var. K i \ n.- psalm no. V. :'». P upon the holy
mountains, mawy MSS. 8ymm. Jer. Houh. De II'. 01.
llu. [Si. t'h. (I.). 7Fromthe womb, from the dawn
(of life), thy youth are (devoted) unto thee, l-i. (dew
arising from a miswriting of the next syllable).
054
The gain of godliness.
PSALMS 111—113
Exhortation to praise God.
I JTudg. 7 5,6
lis. S3. 12.
t Mrl).
a Pa, 95. 18.
& 107 82.
& 109. 80.
\ 1 19. 1
II.
PB. 92. 5.
A 139. 14.
Rev. 15. ■■<.
rl's. 143. 5.
(M's 145. 1.
5, 10.
+ Heb. prty.
/Matt. 6. 26,
;/ Rev. 15. 3.
+ l [ci>. are
tstabUshtd.
k Ps. 19. 9.
Bn v. 15. 3.
(Matt. 1.21.
Luke l.G*.
t„ Luke I, 19
n Dent. i. 0
Ptot. I. '■
Bceles, 12
18.
i ir, good
Ptot. •'!. I.
t He*, that
« II. b
./ l's. 128. 1.
7 4'He shall drink of the brook in
the way :
* Therefore shall he lift up the
head.
PSALM 111.
1 The psalmist by hie example inoiteti others to
praise God for his glorious, 5 and gracious
works, in The fear of God breedeth true wUdqm.
P RAISE f ye the Lord.
" I will praise the Loud with my
whole heart,
In the assembly of the upright,
and in 'the congregation.
2 *The works of the Lord are great,
c Sought out -of all them that
have pleasure therein.
3 His work is 3 d honourable and
glorious :
And his righteousness endureth
for ever.
4 He hath 4 made his wonderful
works to be remembered :
eThe Lord is gracious and full
of compassion.
5 He hath given f f meat unto them
that fear him :
He will ever be mindful of his
covenant.
G He hath shewed his people the
power of his works,
That he may give them the herit-
age of the heathen.
7 The works of his hands are '° " ve-
rity and judgment ;
h All his commandments are sure.
8 'They f stand fast for ever and
ever,
And are A done in 5 truth and up-
rightness.
9 ' He sent redemption unto his
people :
He hath commanded his cove-
nant for ever:
■ Holy and reverend is his name.
10 ■ The fear of the Loud is the be-
ginning of wisdom :
|| A good 8 understanding have all
they f that do his command-
/in nts:
Bis praise enduretb for ever.
PSALM 112.
1 Qodlines* hath the promises oj this life, I mid of
the life to come. 10 The prosperity oj >'
fhall be mi eyesore to the tricked.
PRAISBf ye the Lord.
1,1 Blessed is the man tfyot fear-
eth the Lord,
Thai h delighteth greatly in his
commandments.
Vu;. Rbnd.— * V. 7. Of the brool Bhall he drink.
psalm ill. ' 1". l. Or, their company, Hi. De.
Hie 1'. 2. Or, after all the purposes thei t. De.
Bo. //''. ;< I". :'>. magnifical. — * I . I. Lit. made i
memorial Eoi his, ,\v. 8 Vs. ~. 8. faithfulness.
'"' V. 10. i.e. discretion, Kay, Cf. Prov, '■). 4.
PSALM 112. ■ V. 1. llnppy.
2 c His seed shall be mighty upon
earth :
The generation of the upright
shall be blessed,
3 ''Wealth and riches shall be in
his house :
And his righteousness endureth
for ever.
4 ' Unto the upright there 3ariseth
light in the darkni
3 He is gracious, and full of com-
passion, and righteous.
5 *SA good man shewcth b favour,
and lendeth :
He will "guide his affairs " with
f discretion.
6 Surely 6 * he shall not be moved
for ever :
' The righteous shall be in ever-
lasting remembrance.
7 *He shall not be afraid of evil
tidings :
His 'heart is fixed, ""trusting in
the Loud.
8 His heart is established, " he shall
not be afraid,
Until he "see his desire upon his
enemies.
9 p He hath dispersed, he hath given
to the poor ;
«His righteousness endureth for
ever;
rHis horn "shall be exalted with
honour.
10 * The wicked s shall see it, and be
grieved ;
'He shall gnash with his teeth,
and "melt away:
*The desire of the wicked 9 shall
perish.
TSALM 113.
1 An exhortation to praifi God for hi* excellency,
i'. ( i- his m< rcy.
HLVISEf ye Loiii..
Praise,
Loud.
" Praise, 0 ye servants of the
Praise the name of the Load.
■2 h Blessed 1"' the nam.' of the Lord
From this time fori h and for ever-
more.
:'. r Prom the rising of the sun unto
the going down of the same
The Lords name is to be praised.
1 The Lord ia 'high above all na-
1 ions.
And ' his glory above the heavens.
5 ''Who is Like unto the Lord our
God,
Who f dwell. 'tli on high,
c Pi 25. IS.
.V ST. 26.
& W2. 28.
+ Heb.
judgment.
h l's. 1J. j.
/ Ps. 57. 7.
m Ps. 61. 10.
) Ps. 59. 10.
4ii8 r.
p 2 Cor. 9. 9.
I Pa 87, I'-
ll Ps. 58.7,8.
, Ptot. i" -v
v* 11. 7.
t a. i. ;/ i
a Pa 135. i
» Pa. 8.1
/ Ps. 89. 6.
+ Ucbtxall-
.:>, biniaoU
to ilir).■ ''Is. 6, «i. maintain his cause in judg-
ment. For. ; 1. '•'. is. *V. l". seetb and is
vexed ; He doth puiah. — " perishetht
655
Exhortation to fear God.
PSALMS 114—116.
The vanity of idols.
gVs. 11. 4.
& m «.
Is. 57. 15.
Is. 54. 1.
Gal. 4. 27.
+ Hcb. to
dwell in an
house.
r Ex. 13. 3.
i Ps. 81. 5.
cEx. 6. 7.
& 19. 6.
& 25. 8.
& 29. 45, 46.
Deut. 27. 9.
c Josh. 3. 13,
16.
/ Ps. 29. 6.
& (IS. lfi.
Hab. 3. 6.
y Hab. 3. 8.
.loci 2 17.
i-H'br. 16.26
Ps. 185. 6.
Dan I. 35.
d Deut. I. 28
P6. 135. L5,
6 "Who 'humbleth himself to be-
hold //ie things that are in hea-
ven, and in the earth !
7 h He raiseth up the poor out of
the dust,
And lifteth the needy out of the
dunghill ;
8 That he may * set him with
princes,
Even with the princes of his
peojfle.
9 k He maketh the barren woman
f to keep house,
And to be a joyful mother of chil-
dren.
Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 114.
An exhortation, by the example of the dumb
creatures, to fear God in his church.
TITHEN a Israel went out of Egypt,
n The house of Jacob *from a j)eo-
ple of strange language ;
2 ° Judah was his sanctuary,
And Israel his dominion.
3 d The sea saw it, and fled :
e Jordan was driven back.
4 f The mountains skipped like
rams,
And the little hills like lambs.
5 8 What ailed thee, 0 thou sea, that
thou neddest ?
Thou Jordan, that thou wast dri-
ven back ?
6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped
like rams ;
And ye little hills, like lambs ?
7 Tremble, thou earth, at the pre-
sence of the Lord,
At the presence of the God of
Jacob ;
8 h Which turned the rock into a
standing water,
The flint into a fountain of waters.
PSALM 115.
1 Because God is truly glorious, A arid idols are
run, ty, !i he exhort eth to confidence in God. 12
God is to be blessed for his blessings.
N
OT "unto us, 0 Lord, not unto
But unto thy name give glory,
For thy mercy, and 1'or thy truth's
sake.
2 Wherefore should the heathen
say,
'''Where is now their Grbtt? L
3 '' Btrl our ( rod /.s' iii the heavens :
He halli done whatsoever he hath
. pleased.
4 ''Their idols are silver and gold,
The work of men's hands.
Yak. Rend.— PSALM 113. lV. 6. casteth his looks
sto low, mi heaven and earth, Kay. psalm 115.
1 V. 2. Where, pray, is Hheir God ?
5 They have mouths, but they speak
not:
Eyes have they, but they see not :
6 They have ears, but they hear
not :
Noses have they, but they smell
not:
7 They have hands, but they handle
not:
Eeet have they, but they walk
not :
Neither speak they through their
throat.
8 c They that make them are like
unto them ;
So is every one that trusteth in
them.
9 / 0 Israel, trust thou in the Lord :
8 He is their help and their shield.
10 0 house of Aaron, trust in the
Lord :
He is their help and their shield.
11 Ye that fear the Lord, trust in
the Lord :
He is their help and their shield.
12 The Lord hath been mindful of
us : he will bless us ;
He will bless the house of Israel ;
He will bless the house of Aaron.
13 h He will bless them that fear the
Lord,
Botli small fand great.
14 The Lord shall increase you more
and more,
You and your children.
15 Ye are 'blessed of the Lord
k Which made heaven and earth.
16 2 The heaven, even the heavens,
are the Lord's:
But the earth hath he given to
the children of men.
17 'The dead praise not the Lord,
Neither any that go down into
silence.
18 mBut we will bless the Loed
From this time forth and for
evermore.
Praise the Lord.
PSALM 116.
1 The psalmist professeth hi* lave and duty to
God for his deliverance. 12 He studieth to be
thankful.
1° LOVE the Lord, because he
1 hath heard
My voice and my supplications:
2 Because he hath inclined his ear
unto me,
Therefore will I call upon him
■f as long as 1 live.
3 ''Tlir "sorrows ol' death compassed
me,
c Ps. 135. 18.
Is. 44. 9, 10,
/SecTs. 113.
2,3,4.
& 135. 19, 20.
h Vs. 128.1,4.
t Hcb. with.
1 Vs. 6. 5.
&88. 10,11,
t Meli, in niy
ilin/s.
b Ps. IK. .1, :".,(;.
Var. Rend.—- V. 16. The heavens are heavens for
the L'OBb.- psalm 116. ' I'. 1. litMrotb. C. :5.
co ■] (Ps. is. 5).
656
Profession of love to God.
PSALMS 117, 118.
Exhortation to praise God.
+ Hcli. found
d K/ra'J 15.
Neb. 'J 8.
& 115. 17.
g lv 56. I.';
h l's. 27. 13.
t 2 Cor. i. 13.
k l's. Til. 22.
; Hum. y. i.
/> Vs. 86. 16.
•7 l,pv. 7. 12.
& 107. 22.
p Be. e
£ 100 I.
,\ 135. 2.
And the :i pains of hell fgat hold
upon me :
I found tremble and sorrow.
4 Then called L upon the name of
the LORD ;
0 Lord, 1 beseech thee, deliver
my soul.
5 c Gracious is the Loud, and d righ-
teous :
Yea, our God is merciful.
6 The Lord preserveth the simple:
1 was brought low, and he helped
me.
7 Return unto thy 'rest, 0 my
soul ;
For ■/'the Lord hath dealt bounti-
fully with thee.
8 '•> For thou hast delivered my soul
from death,
Mine eyes from tears, and my feet
from falling.
9 I4 will walk before the Loud
*In the 0 5 laud of the living.
10 6 ' I believed, therefore have I
spokeii :
1 was greatly afflicted :
11 *I said in my ~ haste,
' All men are liars.
1:! What shall 1 render unto the
Loiu)
For all his benefits toward me ?
13 I will take the cup of "salvation,
And call upon the name of the
Lord.
1-4 0ml will pay my vows unto the
Lord '■' now
In the presence of all his people 0.
15 "Precious iu the sight of the
Lord
Is the death of his saints.
16 10O Lord, truly "1 am thy ser-
vant ;
I aw thy servant, and ''the son
of thine handmaid :
Thou bast Loosed my bonds.
17 1 will offer to thee «the sacrifice
of thanksgiving,
And will call upon the name of
the Lord.
18 r I will pay my vows unto the
I iORD ' now
In the presence of all bis people,
19 I a 1 lie " courts of the Lord's
bouse,
lii i lie midst .if thee, < » Jerusalem.
Praise 3 e I be Lord.
PSALM 117.
V \n. Hi \i>. :; I". :;. distresses of Sheol. ' P. 9.
-lii 1 1 ('•/. l's. 61. 8). L - lands. » V. L0. I
believe, when I speak, /.'<<•. Hit. ; I believe, For I must
speak (i.e. confess it), Pe.; I believed, for I will
Bpeak. k. -< I. 11. al ixm (Ps. 81. 22). - s V. L8.
Lit. deliverances. ''l's. II. 18. yea, 1 will (pay
them). "' 7. 16. Al.. Lord! For I.'
Var. Read.- psalm 116. V. '.». ft paths. FPi
('.). 1'. II. n (hail. Hi. {dnticipatt I
L8).
An exhortation to praise Qod J .
truth.
0
is great
0
' PEA1SE the Lord, all ye
nations :
Praise him, all ye ' people.
2 For bis merciful kindness i-
toward us:
And *the truth of the Lord en-
dureth for ever.
Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 118.
I An exhortation to , hit mercy. ■>
The psalmist by his
it is t'i trust in God. Lfl Under the type of the
psalmist the coming of Christ in his kingdom is
. Xpre Si •!.
"GIVK thanks unto the Lord;
for lie in good :
Because his mercy endureth Cor
ever.
2 6 Let Israel now say,
That his mere}- t ndureth for
ever.
3 Let the house of Aaron now
say,
That his mercy ertdureiih for
ever.
4 Let them now that fear the Lord
say,
That his mercy endwreth for
ever.
5 c I called upon the Lord f in dis-
tress :
The Lord answered me, and d set
me in a large place.
6 "The Lord is fou my side ; I will
not fear :
What can man do unto me?
7 'The Lord taketh my part with
them that help me :
Therefore shall •" 1 see my desin
upon them that bate Die.
8 * It is better to true! in the Lord
Thau to put confidence in man.
9 ' It is better to trust iu the
Lord
Thau to put confidence in princes.
LO All nations compassed me aboul :
Bu1 iu the aame of the Lord will
I f destroy I hem.
I I They A compassed me about ; \ ea,
t hi\ compassed me aboul :
I'.ui in the oame of the Lord I
will destroy them.
12 They compassed me aboul ' like
lice, ;
They arc quenched '"as the lire
01 thorns :
Pot iu lb.' name of the LORD 1
will tdcstro\ them.
13 Thou hast thrust soiv al me thai
1 mighl fall:
Bui the Lord helped me.
Ps 106 1.
& 107. 1.
& 136 1.
1 Pa 27. 1
& 146. ...
1> SI. 12.
n.i. 1:, .;
1 n i. for
ms.
j Ps :,i 1.
I Ps 58 10
■ 1 Pa 10 1
A 62 B, it.
Jer i: ...7
i Mi h tut
« Ps 88 17.
V \i;. Hi m«. PSALM 117. ' V. 1 . :■
■ 7
Christ's coming typified.
PSALM 119.
Sundry prayers.
q Ps. 73. 28.
r 2 Cor. 6. 9.
xVs. 116. 1.
y ver. 14.
z Matt. 21. 12.
Miirk 12. 10.
Luke 20. 17.
Acts 4. II.
Eph. 2. 20.
1 ret. 2. 4, 7.
+ Heb. This
is from the
LORD.
a Matt 21.9.
&23 39.
Mark 11.9.
Luke 1!). 38.
Bee Zecta,
4. 7.
14 * The Lord is my strength and
song,
And is become my 1 salvation.
15 The voice of rejoicing and ' salva-
tion is in the 2 tabernacles of
the righteous :
The right hand of the Lord doeth
valiantly.
16 "The right hand of the Lord is
exalted :
The right hand of the Lord doeth
valiantly.
17*1 shall not die, but live,
And 'declare the works of the
Lord.
18 The Lord hath T chastened me
sore:
But he hath not given me over
unto death.
19 s Open to me the gates of right-
eousness :
I will 3 go into them, and I will
praise the Lord :
20 * This 4 gate of the Lord,
u Into which the righteous shall
enter.
21 I will praise thee : for thou hast
x heard me,
And y art become my l salvation.
22 * The stone which the builders
refused
Is become the head stone of the
corner.
23 fThis is the Lord's doing;
It is marvellous in our eyes.
24 This is the day which the Lord
hath made ;
We will rejoice and be glad in it.
25 Save now, I beseech thee, 0 Lord :
O Lord, I beseech thee, send now
prosperity.
26 a Blessed be he that 5 cometh in
the name of the Lord :
"We G have blessed you out of the
house of the Lord.
27 God is the Lord, 7 which hath
shewed us * light :
Bind the sacrifice 0 with cords, even
Mnnto the horns of the altar.
28 Thou art my God, and I will
praise thee :
c Thou art my God, 1 will exalt
thee.
29 •'() give thanks unto the Lord;
for he. is good :
For his mercy mil h nil/ for ever.
Var. Rend.— psalm us. ' Vs. 14, 15, 21. deliver-
ance. 2F. 15. tents. :i V. \'.K enter. *V. 20.
is the gate. ' V. 2G. Hatha-, cnter-Hli (es. 1!>, 20),
He. 1 1 a. Dc. .- the words which follow belong to
Blessed (Deut. 21. 5); so Heb. accents, ll>'. II".
Dp.. "bless. ' V. 27- anil lie hath six upon us,
Kay, I'<\ (Num. 6. 2."-); hath given as light, He.
II". B (Ex. 13. 21). 8np to.
Var. Rf.ad.— psalm 118. V. 27. /3 with willows
('•/. Lev. 2:',. 40), La.
B
PSALM 119.
This psalm containeth sundry prayers, praises,
and professions of obedience.
ALEPH.
LESSED are the 2|| undented
in the way,
a Who walk in the law of the Lord.
2 l Blessed are they that keep his
3 testimonies,
And that seek him with the whole
heart.
3 4 * They also do no iniquity :
4 They walk in his ways.
4 Thou hast 5 commanded us
To keep thy precepts diligently.
5 O that my ways were directed
To keep thy statutes !
6 cThen shall I not be ashamed,
When I have respect unto all thy
commandments.
7 dI will praise thee with upright-
ness of heart,
When I shall have learned f thy
righteous 6 judgments.
8 I will keep thy statutes :
O forsake me not utterly.
BETH.
9 Wherewithal shall a young man
cleanse his way?
By taking heed thereto according
to thy word.
10 With my whole heart have I
e sought thee :
0 let me not f wander from thy
commandments.
11 ^Thy word have I hid in mine
heart,
That I might not sin against thee.
12 Blessed art thou, O Lord:
* Teach me thy statutes.
13 With my lips have I 'declared
All the "judgments of thy mouth.
14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy
testimonies,
As vrmch as in all riches.
15 I will k meditate in thy precepts,
And have respect unto thy ways.
16 I will 'delight myself in thy sta-
tutes :
1 will not forget thy word.
i . i M EL.
17 m Deal bountifully with thy ser-
vant, lh. 4 V. 3. Who.
s r. 4. ordained thy precepts That we should keep
them diligently, " Vs. 7, 13, 20, 30, <;2. ordinances
(Ps. 19. !»).
05R
praises,
and
PSALM 119.
professions of obedience.
o Pb, i-J. 1, 2.
a 6a i
A; 8 1 -
Ver. 40, 131.
u ri r 10. 110,
118.
q Ps. 39. 8.
+ Hi lb. men
oj my
ewuncei.
ti ver. 10.
1's. 14S. 11.
y Ps. 145. 5, 6.
e ver 112
Matt. 10
Rev. 2. :
./ rer i I
I'm v. 2
Jam. I. .'
r ver lfi.
l uke 12 iv
i rim ■■ 10
Heb 13 5.
Hide not thy commandments from
me.
20 ° My soul Pbreaketh for the longing
That it hath onto thy 6 judgments
at all times.
21 Thou "hast rebuked the proud
B thai are cursed,
Which do >' err from thy command-
ments.
22 «Kemove from me reproach and
contempt ;
For I have kept thy testimonies.
2:1 Princes also did sit and speak a-
gainst me :
But thy servant did r meditate in
thy statutes.
24 sThy testimonies also are my de-
light
And fmy counsellors.
DALETH.
25 ' My soul cleaveth unto the dust :
u Quicken thou me according to
thy word.
26 I have declared my ways, and
thou heardest me :
x Teach me thy statutes.
27 Make me to understand the way
of thy precepts :
So v shall 1 9 talk of thy wondrous
works.
28 * My soul f melteth for heaviness :
Strengthen thou me according un-
to thy word.
29 Remove from me the way of
'"lying: _
And grant me thy law graciously.
30 I have chosen the way of truth :
Thy 6 judgments have I P u l;iid
before me.
31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies :
O Loud, put me not to shame.
32 I will run the way of thy com-
mandments,
12 When thou shalt "enlarge my
heart.
UK.
:'>:: * Teach me, O Lord, the way of
thy statutes;
And I shall keep it ' unto the end.
34 * < rive me understanding, and I
Mil keep thy law ;
Yea, I shall observe it, with my
whole heart.
35 .Make me t.i go in the path "I' thj
commandments ;
Fot therein '1<> 1 'delight.
36 he-line my bearl onto thy testi-
monies,
And not to 'covetousness.
V\k. Rend.— 7 V. 21. dori rebuke.- — 8Or, Cursed
are they which, Be De. Bie. B marg.
" I '.27. i Litate. "' 7.29. falsehood, " F.S0. Or,
accounted meet, Eft. Bie. '- 7. 82. For thou dost.
\ \L. I.'IM'.- PSALM 119. V. 20. H ilesiretli with a,
,svr/..l7. I'rsh. //,. (/.). V. 30. H delighted in. <■'<■.
37 ° f Turn away mine eyes from
h beholding vanity ;
And ' quicken thou me in thy
a way.
38 * Stablish thy word unto thy ser-
vant,
14 Who is devoted to thy fear.
39 Turn away my reproach which I
fear :
For thy judgments are good.
40 Behold, I have 'longed after thy
precepts :
'" Quicken me in thy righteous-
ness.
VAU.
41 " Let thy mercies come also unto
me, O Lord,
Even thy salvation, according to
thy word.
42 || So shall 1 have wherewith to
answer him that reproacheth
me :
For I trust in thy word.
43 And take not the word of truth
utterly out of my mouth ;
For I have hop>ed in thy judg-
ments.
44 So shall I keep thy law continu-
ally
For ever and ever.
45 And 15I will walk fat liberty :
For I seek thy precepts.
46 ° I will speak of thy testimonies
also before kings,
And will not be ashamed.
47 And I will >' delight myself in thy
commandments,
"Which I have loved.
48 My hands also will I lift up unto
thy commandments, 0 which I
have loved 0 ;
And T will 'meditate in thy sta-
tutes.
49 Remember the word unto thy ser-
vant,
16 Upon which thou has! caused
me to r hope.
50 This is my 'comfort in m\ afflic-
tion :
17 For thy word hath quickened
me.
.'■1 The proud have had me greatly
' in derision :
y. / have I not " declined from Un-
law.
52 1 remembered thv ^ judgments of
old, 0 Lo
And have comforted myself.
., r« :;:: 16
t Heb. Make
to pass.
i ver. 40.
k •_■ Bam, 7.
in ver. L'». :i",
88, 107, 149,
|| Or. Sn shall
J answer
Ytproachetll
ti.ii. tj.
+ Heb. at
large.
,. Ps 138 I
Matt i" 18,
Acts 26. 1,2.
p ver. 1G.
i/ ver 15.
r rer. :i. U,
117
■ Rom. IS i.
h Job 23. U.
Ps ii ia
i
\ ir. Rend. i:i I . 37. ways.— " V. 88. Or, Which
tendeth {or, belongeth, R n a.), De. Bie " I ■ IB.
lei me. •""• 7. 49. Beeing that. ,r V. 60. That.
|s I . 62. ordinances, Htt. De.
\\u. i;i \i. 7. ks. $ Omit, /:»•• Hi. De. Bie. Bi.
■■■,l h,/ mistake from o. 17 • ■
Prayers, praises, and
PSALM 119.
professions of obedience.
y Ps. 63. 6.
6 Luke 15.17,
Jer 31 18,
19.
llcli. 12. 11.
i] IV 106. 1.
& HIT. I.
Matt 19 17
h vi r 12, E6.
i Job 13. 4.
l'.s 109. 2.
/. I's. 17. 10.
18 6, 10,
i.Cta 28, 27.
/ vit. 35.
m rer. 67.
Heb. 12. 10,
11.
u ver, i-T
Ps, 19 10
I'n.i , 10,
II, 19.
53 19* Horror hath taken hold upon
me because of the wicked
That forsake thy law.
54 Thy statutes have been my songs
In the house of my pilgrimage.
55 v I have remembered thy name, 0
Lord, in the night,
And have kept thy law.
56 This 20I had,
Because I kept thy precepts.
CIIETH.
57 z Thou art my portion, O Lord :
I have said that I would keep thy
words.
58 I intreated thy f favour with my
whole heart :
Be merciful unto me a according
to thy word.
59 I b thought on my ways,
And turned my feet unto thy
testimonies.
60 I made haste, and delayed not
To 'keep thy commandments.
61 The || bands of the wicked have
21 robbed me :
But I have not forgotten thy law.
62 cAt midnight I will rise to give
thanks unto thee
Because of thy righteous 6 judg-
ments.
63 I am a companion of all them that
fear thee,
And of them that keep thy precepts.
64 d The earth, O Lord, is full of thy
mercy :
e Teach me thy statutes.
TETH.
65 Thou hast dealt well with thy
servant,
O Lord, according unto thy word.
66 Teach me good "judgment aud
knowledge :
For I have believed thy command-
ments.
67 f Before I was afflicted I went
astray :
But now have I kept thy word.
68 Thou art 'good, and doest good ;
* Teach me thy statutes.
69 The proud have 'forged a lie a-
gainst me :
linl 1 will keep thy precepts with
my whole heart.
70 ' Their heart is as Eat as grease;
But I ^delight in thy law.
71 "'.// is good for me that I have
been afflicted ;
That I might learn tliy statutes.
72 "The law of thy mouth is better
unto me
Than thousands of gold and silver.
Var. Rend.— 19 V. 53. Burning zeal. — "I". 56. is
mine, That I have, Ew. He. Hi. Be. Hie. Ch. R ma ::.
21 V. 61. surrounded. — I . (ili. i.e. discernment.
73 ° Thy hands have made me and
fashioned me :
9 Give me understanding, that I
may learn thy commandments.
74 23 9 They that fear thee will be glad
when they see me ;
Because r I have hoped in thy
word.
75 I know, 0 Lord, that thy judg-
ments are f right,
And * that thou in faithfulness
hast afflicted me.
76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful
kindness be ffor my comfort,
According to thy word unto thy
servant.
77 * Let thy tender mercies come un-
to me, that I may live :
For "thy law is my delight.
78 Let the proud *be ashamed; yfor
they 24 dealt perversely with me
without a cause :
But I will -meditate in thy pre-
cepts.
79 Let those that fear thee turn
unto me,
And 0 those that have known thy
testimonies.
80 Let my heart be sound in thy
statutes ;
That I be not ashamed.
CAPH.
81 " My soul f ainteth for thy salvation :
But b I hope in thy word.
c Mine eyes fail for thy word,
Saying, When wilt thou comfort
me ?
For d I am become like a 25 bottle
in the smoke ;
Yet do I not forget thy statutes.
cHow many are the days of thy
servant ?
-''When wilt thou execute judgment
on them that persecute me ?
85 'The proud have digged pits for
me,
26 Which are not after thy law.
86 All thy commandments cure f faith-
ful :
27 h rphpy persecute me ■ wrongfully ;
help thou me.
87 They had almost consumed me
upon earth ;
But I forsook not thy precepts.
88 * Quicken me after thy loving-
kindness ;
So shall 1 keep the testimony of
thy mouth.
82
83
84
V IK. l.'lNh. -:t 1.71. <>>\ l"'t tlirin that .... he,
Ew. Ili. Be. u V. 78. bave subverted (Lam. 3. 36).
— s»F.83. wine-skin, Keble.- -'• 1'. 85. Who.
-<~ 7. 86. Falsely do they, 8,'c.
Var. Read.- V. 79. 13 So Heb. marg. Ww. De. Bi.
Oh.; they shall knew, Heb. text, Hi. Hit. /v. Kay,
660
Prayers, praises, and
PSALM 119.
professions of obedience.
35.
1 l'et. 1 . 25,
+ Hi b. to
gt mration
and gene-
ration,
tl 89. 1.
o Matt. 5. 13.
& 24. 35.
pPs. 1. 2.
q Deut. 4. 6,
t II. 1..
with Inc.
h rs. 19. in.
+ HA.
palate.
LAMED.
89 ' For ever, 0 LORD,
Thy word is settled in heaven.
90 Thy faithfulness is f unto all
generations :
Thou hast established the earth,
and it f abideth.
91 They continue this day according
to ■ thine ordinanoea :
For all ere thy servants.
92 Unless "thy law had been my
delights,
I should then have perished in
mine affliction.
93 I will never forget thy pre-
cepts :
For with them thou hast quick-
ened me.
9-i I am thine, save me ;
For I have sought thy precepts.
95 The wicked have waited for me
to destroy me :
But I 2S will 2S consider thy testi-
monies.
96 ° I have seen an end of all per-
fection :
But thy commandment is exceed-
ing broad.
MEM.
97 0 how love I thy law !
p It is my meditation all the
day.
98 w Thon through thy command-
ments hast made me q wiser
than mine enemies :
For f they 'are ever :,° with me.
99 I have more understanding than
all my teachers :
rFor thy testimonies are my
meditation.
100 * I understand more than the
31 ancients,
Because I keep thy precepts.
101 I have 'refrained my feet from
every evil way.
That I might keep thy word.
102 I have not departed from thy
judgments :
For 1 uou hasl taught me.
103 "Howsweel are thy words unto
my f taste !
Yea, sweeter than honey to my
mouth !
104 Through thy precepts I get un-
derstanding :
Therefore x I hate every false
way.
\i \.
105 "Thy word w a || lamp onto my
feet,
And a ligW unto my path.
V vu. 1,'i \K
(•oinnumilm'iits
aged.
M V. 95.
moke. —
Omit. —
- 3" mine.
-' r. 08.
— 3i r.
Thy
L00.
106 * I have sworn, and 3- 1 will per-
form it,
That 1 will keep thy righteous
judgments.
107 I am afflicted very much :
0 Quicken me, O Loud, accord-
ing unto thy word.
108 Accept, I beseech thee, b the
freewill offerings of my mouth,
O Lord,
And c teach me thy judgments.
109 'My soul is continually in my
hand :
Yet do I not forget thy law.
110 eThe wicked have laid a snare
for me :
Yet I f erred not from thy pre-
cepts.
111 *Thy testimonies have I taken
as an heritage for ever :
For Hhey are the rejoicing of
my heart.
112 I have incliued mine heart fto
perform thy statutes
Alwav, ' i r> i/ unto the end.
8AMECH.
113 I hate 33vain thoughts:
But thy law do I love.
11-4 *Thou art my hiding place and
my shield :
'I hope in thy word.
115 m Depart from me, ye evildoers :
For I will keep the command-
ments of my God.
116 Uphold me according unto thy
word, that I may live :
And let me not " be ashamed of
my hope.
117 Hold thou me up, and I shall
be safe :
And I will have respect unto thy
statutes continually.
118 Thou w hast trodden down all
them that "err from thy sta-
tutes :
For their deceit is falsehood.
119 P Thou fputtesl away all the
wicked of the earth '' like
dross :
Therefore I love thy testimonies.
L20 «My flesh BtremDleth for fear
oi thee ;
And I am afraid of thy judg-
ments.
\IN.
L21 I havedonejudgmenl and justice:
Leave me no! to mine oppre
L22 Be 'surely Eor thy servant for
1 :
Lei ii< >t the proud oppress me.
r vcr. 12. 26.
dJob 13. 14.
/ver. 10,21.
g Dcut. 33. 4.
/ v. r 77, 9B,
m 1'- '■ -i
& 139. 19.
Mutt. 7. 23.
Rom .".. 5.
&
&. 10. 11.
+ Hcb.
caustti to
q Hall I IS.
V*AE. Rbnd. ;: l . 106. ho p rformed it.
sa i . 1 1:;, them thai are of a .1 al le mind, R.
"1 . US. ,n;ik.'.-t lighl Of, IV.- M V. 120. sliu.l.l.-ivt Ii.
V \i;. Km.. 1 . 119. fl Thon countest, 3 Jffi 5 I
Symm. Jet. Kenn. (l.)j 1 count, Sept. Em. B*. Ch.
■■■1
Prayers, praises, and
PSALM 119.
professions of obedience.
t ver. 12.
lift. 116. 16.
zPs. 19. 7.
Prov. 1. 4.
c2Thess. 1.
6,7.
t ii«i> accori
intj to the
i to-
il-arils those,
he.
,1 IN. 17. 5.
e Ps. 19. 13.
Rom 6. 12.
/Luke 1. 74.
0 Ps. 4. 6.
/i ver. 12, 26.
» Jer. 9. 1.
& II. 17.
Sic l;zcl, !i
4.
* Ezra 9. 15.
Neli. 9. ::.'!.
Jer. 12. 1.
Dan. o. 7.
( Ps. 19. 7, 8,
9.
t Hcb. right-
+ Heb fartA-
m l's. mi. »
John 2. 17.
+ Heb. cut
me off.
n Vs. 12. 6.
,v is :«)
.V 19 8.
Prov. 30. 5.
+ 11 ■•!>. tried,
or, refined.
123 *Mine eyes fail for thy salva-
tion,
And for the word of thy right-
eousness.
124 Deal with thy servant according
unto thy mercy,
And ' teach me thy statutes.
125 u I am thy servant ; give me un-
derstanding,
That I may know thy testi-
monies.
126 It is time for thee, Lord, to
work :
For they have made void thy
law.
127 * Therefore I love thy command-
ments
Above gold ; yea, above fine
gold.
128 Therefore ^1 esteem all ythy pre-
cepts concerning all things y
to be right ;
And I yhate every false way.
PE.
129 Thy testimonies are wonderful :
Therefore doth my soul keep
them.
130 The entrance of thy words eriveth
light;
* It giveth understanding unto
the simple.
131 I opened my mouth, and j^anted :
For I a longed for thy command-
ments.
132 b Look thou upon me, and be
merciful unto me,
ef As thou usest to do unto those
that love thy name.
133 d Order my steps in thy word :
And e let not any iniquity have
dominion over me.
134 f Deliver me from the ojipression
of man :
So will I keep thy jirecepts.
135 ^Make thy face to shine upon
thy servant;
And h teach me thy statutes.
136 ' Rivers of waters run down mine
eyes,
Because they keep not thy law.
TZADDI.
L37 ' Righteous art thou, O Loud,
And upright are thy judgments.
138 ' Thy testimonies that thou hast
commanded are f righteous
And very f faithful.
139 wMy zeal hath f consumed me,
Because mine enemies have for-
gotten 1hy words.
140 "Thy word is very fpure:
Therefore thy servant loveth it.
Var. Bead.— V. 128. 0 I have chosen, 0'v., //,/. <;,-.
Ch. y So He. Hi. ; thy precepts, Sept. Pcsit. Yuii.
Houb. Fav. 01. Hu. Gr. Be. 8fc.
141 I am 36 small and despised:
Yet do not I forget thy pre-
cepts.
142 Thy righteousness is an everlast-
ing righteousness,
And thy law is 3'"the37 truth.
143 Trouble and anguish have f ta-
ken hold on me :
Yet thy commandments are p my
delights.
144 ^ The righteousness of thy testi-
monies is. everlasting :
9 Give me understanding, and I
shall live.
KOPH.
145 I 39 cried with my whole heart ;
hear me, O Lord :
I will keep thy statutes.
146 I 39 cried unto thee; save me,
|| And _ I shall keep thy testi-
monies.
147 r I prevented the dawning of the
morning, and cried :
SI hoped in thy word.
148 'Mine eyes prevent the night
watches,
That I might meditate in thy
word.
149 Hear my voice according unto
thy lovingkindness :
O Lord, " quicken me according
to thy judgment.
150 They draw nigh that follow after
mischief :
They are far from thy law.
151 Thou art * near, 0 Lord;
y And all thy commandments are
truth.
152 40 Concerning thy testimonies, I
have known of old
That thou hast founded them
2 for ever.
RESIT.
153 a Consider mine affliction, and
deliver me :
For I do not forget thy law.
154 h Plead my cause, and deliver
me :
c Quicken me according to thy
word.
155 41 d Salvation is far from the
wicked :
For they seek not thy sta-
tutes.
156 || Great arc. thy tender mercies,
0 Lord :
e Quicken me according to thy
judgments.
157 Many are my persecutors and
mine enemies ;
o ver. 151.
Ps. 19. 9.
John 17. 17.
1-Heb.
found me.
v ver. 77.
q ver. 34, 73,
li Or, that I
may keep.
r Ps. S 3.
& 88. 13.
& 130. 6.
s ver. 74.
( Ps. 63. 1, 6.
x Ps. 145, is.
y ver. 142.
z Luke 21. i)8
a Lam. 5. 1.
b 1 Sam. 24.
Ps.35. 1.
Miiv 7. 9.
r ver. 10.
dJobO. 4.
Or, Many.
Var. Rend.— m r. 141. Or, young, Sept. TV/. De.
Gr.—VV.U2. (hnit. *V. 144. Thy testimonies
are righteousness for evermore. 3U Vs. 145, 140. have
cried. 4U V. 152. Long sine.' have I known from
thy testimonies.-- — " V. 155. Deliverance.
662
Prayers, prctdses, &c.
PSALMS 120, 121
David prayeth against Doeg.
t Heb. The
beginning oj
thy word is
true.
I 1 Sam. 24.
11. II.
& 26. 18.
t Heb. then
shall have
no stutn-
bUngblock
J Gen. 49. is.
ver. 171.
;> Josh. 24.22.
l'rov 1. :".'
I,ukel0.42.
Yet do I not * decline from thy
testimonies.
158 I beheld the transgressors, and
'- 9 w as grieved ;
Because the) kepi not thy word.
l.V.i Consider how I lore tin- pre-
cepts :
* Quicken me, 0 Lord, according
to thy lovingkindness.
160 43fThy word is true from the
beginning :
And every one of thy righteous
judgments emlureth for ever.
SlIll.V
161 ' Princes have persecuted me
without a cause i
Imt my heart stain leth in awe
of thy word.
162 I rejoice at thy word,
As one that findeth great spoil.
L63 I hate and abhor lying:
But thy law do I love.
164 Seven times a day do I pi-aise
thee
Because of thy righteous judg-
ments.
165 * Great peace have they which
love thy law :
And "" f nothing shall offend
them.
166 l Lord, I have hoped for thy
salvation,
And done thy commandments.
167 My soul hath kept thy testi-
monies ;
And I love them exceedingly.
168 I have kept thy precepts and
thy testimonies :
" For all my ways are before
thee.
169 Let my ci-y come near before
thee, 0 Lord :
"Give me understanding- accord-
ing to thy word.
170 Let my supplication come before
thee :
Deliver me according to thy
word.
171 "My lips shall "utter praise,
"' when thou hast taught me
thy statutes.
17-! M v tongue shall speak of thj
wonl :
For all thy commandments ore
righteousness.
17:! Lei I bine hand help me ;
For '' I have chosen thy pre-
cepts.
Yak. Rend. — «F". 158. did loathe (them).
« V. 160. The sum of thy word is truth, k. —
11 i'. L85. there is no stumbling Muck before them.
»7. 171. pour forth. wWOK tliou (cashes! me
thy statutes.
174 «1 have longed for thy salvation,
0 Lord ;
And rthy law is my delight.
175 Let my soul live, ami it shall
praise thee ;
And let thy judgments help me.
176 *1 have gone astray like a lost
sheep ; seek thy servant ;
For I do not forget thy com-
mandments.
PSALM 120.
l David prayeth against Doeg, 3 reproveth hit
tongue, 5 complaineth of his necessary converta-
tioit with tin tric'.ct.
A Song of ' degrees.
IN " my distress I cried unto the
Lord,
And he heard me.
2 Deliver my soul, O Lord, from
lying lips,
And from a deceitful tongue.
3 || What shall 2be given unto thee ?
Or what shall be fdone unto thee.
thou false tongue ?
4 || Sharp arrows of the mighty,
With coals of 3 juniper.
5 Wbe is me, that I sojourn in
6 Mesech,
eTHat I dwell in the tents of Ke-
dar!
6 My soul hath 4long dwelt
With him that hateth peace.
7 I am || for peace : but when 1
speak,
They arc for war.
PSALM 121.
The great safety of the OVdrff, v)ho put tlr ir
trust in Qod's protection,
A Song of degrees.
Ill WILL lift up mine eyes unto
the hills,
'From whence cometh my help.
2 "My help cometh from the Lord,
Which made heaven and earth.
3 26He will not Buffer thy foot to
be moved :
cHe that keepeth thee will not
slumber.
4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel
Shall neither slumber nor sleep.
■ < The Loan is thy keeper :
q ver. 10C.
r ver. 10, 24,
47, ;;, in.
cir. io;,s.
i, Ps. 118 S
Jonah 2. 2.
Or, VH.it
shall the
deceitful
tongue give
unto thee t
or, What
shall it
profit thee !
tHeb. added.
Or, It is u»
the sharp
arrows of ths
mighty man,
with eoals uj
juniper.
b Gen. 10. 2.
l.zik. 27. IS.
cGen 25. 13.
1 Kim 25 1
Jer. 49. 28,
29.
II Or, a man
0) peace.
Or. Shall I
lijt up mine
lulls t iiheiiee
should my
lulp conn f
a Ps. L84 B
I, 1 Sain I 9.
Prov. 8. 23,
28
<• Pi 127 l.
Var. Kim', psalm 120. lTitle. steps(]
26, 84), Sept. Hi. ; progresaione (in aZ Justori to a pecu-
liarity soinet i-able in the Structure of these
Psalms), Qe. De 1 1 . De. Ehrt; goings up (Ps. \-22 I).
//c. //". BlO. /V. ; aBCents. ];. - I . :',. he I
do onto thetif Or whal Bnall he add anto J ■ . I
Hie. De. Kamp. Liebusch, !'<■.: the false tongue d<>
for (to, i.e. against, Hi. B'6.) theeP Or whal can it
add for (or, agaiust, Hi. B'6.) theef AE. fi
D H . //■.. Bie. - I . l. broom-plant. * V. <;. full
Long. Katy. psalm 121. l V. l. <> whence . . . . ?
I . •".. Nevei may he Buffer, $"< , .■ Never may he
slumber that keepeth thee! n, . 01. /',-. Kay,
M i . k nun- 1. : lie carmol . De. Gn.
CG3
David's joy for the church.
PSALMS 122—125.
The church Messeth God.
d Is. 25. 4.
e Ps. 16. 8.
& 109. 31.
/Ps. 91. 5.
Is. 49. 10.
Rev. 7. 16
^Ps. 41.2.
& 97. 10.
& 145. 20.
h Dent. 28. 6.
ProY. 2. 8.
&3. 6.
e Deut. 17. 8.
2 Chi'. 19. 8.
+ Heb. do sit.
/Ps. 51. 18.
(/Neh. 2. 10.
oFs. 121.
& 141. 8.
b Ps. 2. 4.
& 11.4.
& 115. 3.
The Lord is dthy shade eupon
thy right hand.
6 * The sun shall not smite thee by
day,
Nor the moon by night.
7 The Lord shall 3 preserve thee
from all evil :
He shall 3 s preserve thy soul.
8 The Lord shall 3 h preserve thy
going out and thy coming iu
From this time forth, and even
for evermore.
PSALM 122.
1 David professeih his joy for the church, 6 and
prayeth for the peace thereof.
A Song of degrees of David.
I WAS glad when they said unto
me,
a Let us go into the house of the
Lord.
2 Our feet ! shall stand
Within thy gates, O " Jerusalem.
3 Jerusalem is 2 builded
As a city that is b compact to-
gether :
4 "Whither the tribes go up,
The tribes of the Lord, 3 unto
d the testimony of Israel,
To give thanks unto the name of
the Lord.
5 e For there f are set thrones of
judgment,
The thrones of the house of David.
6 ■''Pray for the peace of Jerusalem :
4 They shall prosper that love thee.
7 Peace be within thy walls,
And prosperity within thy palaces.
8 For my brethren and companions'
sakes,
I will ■' now say, Peace be within
thee.
9 Because of the house of the Lord
our God
I will * seek thy good.
PSALM 123.
1 The godly profess their confidence in God, 3 and
pray to be delivered from contempt.
A Song of degrees.
UNTO thee " lift I up mine eyes,
O thou b that dwellest in the hea-
Vi'liK.
2 Behold, as the eyes of servants
look unto the hand of their
masters,
And as the eyes of a maiden unto
the hand of her mistress ;
So our eyes toait upon the Loud
our God,
Until that he have mercy upon us.
Var. Rend.—3 Vs. 7, 8. keep (as vs. ,3—5).
psalm 122. \V. 2. do. 2fs. 2, 3. Jerusalem;
Jerusalem, which art. 3 V. 4. for a testimony [i.e.
statute) unto Israel. 4 V. 6. Let them. « V. 8.
Or, speak peace for thee, J'Jtr. Hi. Be. if marg.
3 Have mercy upon us, O Lord,
have mercy upon us :
For we are exceedingly filled with
contempt.
4 Our soul is exceedingly filled
With the scorning of those that
are at ease,
And with the contempt of the
proud.
PSALM 124.
The church blesseth God for a miraculous
deliverance.
A Song of degrees of David.
IF it had not been the Lord who
was on our side,
a Now may Israel say ;
2 If it had not been the Lord who
was on our side,
When men rose up against us :
3 Then they had b swallowed us up
1 quick,
When their wrath was kindled
against us :
4 Then the waters had overwhelmed
us,
The 2 stream had gone over our
soul :
5 Then the proud waters
Had gone over our soul.
6 Blessed be the Lord,
Who hath not given us as a prey
to their teeth.
7 Our soul is escaped cas a bird
out of the snare of the fowl-
ers :
The snare is broken, and we are
escaped.
8 d Our help is in the name of the
Lord,
eWho made heaven and earth.
PSALM 125.
1 The safety of such as trust in God. 4 A prayer
for the godly, and against the wielepct.
A Song of degrees.
THEY that trust in the Lord
Shall be as mount Zion, vliirli
cannot be removed, but abideth
for ever.
2 As the mountains are round about
Jerusalem,
So the Lord is round about his
people
From henceforth even for ever.
3 For "the 'rod of fthe wicked
shall not rest upon the lot of
the righteous ;
Lest the righteous put forth their
hands unto iniquity.
4 Do good, O Lord, unto those that
be good,
iPs. 56. 1,2.
a Prov. 22. 8
Is. 14. 5.
-t Heb.
uricktdntss.
Var. Rend— psalm 124. l V. 3. living. 2F. 4.
torrent. PSALM 125. lV. 3. sceptre of wicked-
ness.
664
The virtue of God's blessing.
PSALMS 126—129.
Exhortation to praise God.
i, Ptoy. -'. 14.
rlS. 128. 6.
Uai. ii. 16.
| Hrtl
at Zion
& 85 l .
Hoi 6 ii
JoelS. l
o Acts u :i
i, Job 8 21.
i Heb. tatt
(See .ler. 31
i nr, singing.
II Or, seed
btisktt.
I Or, ./
Snlmiian.
iv. ;:•, title
t Heb. thai
are bioWerj
„J ,!,„,!.
a IV 121. 3,
1, .'..
<., r, ;:■:
a i> i
Josh. 24.
And to f//rm ///<*/ are aprighi in
their hearts.
5 As for such as turn aside unto
their '' crooked ways,
The Lord shall lead them - forth
with the workers of iniquity :
Hid ' 'peace shall ho upon Israel.
PSALM L26.
1 TAe church, celebrating her incredible return out
,,t captivity, l prayeth for, and prophesieth the
good success thereof.
A Song of degrees.
WHEN the Lord 'f turned again
tlic 2 captivity of Zion,
" We were like them that dream.
■J Then '' was our mouth filled with
laughter,
Ana our tongue with singing:
Then said they among the hea-
then.
The Lord fhath done great things
for them.
3 The Lohu hath done great things
for us ;
TT7/» r< of we are glad.
4 3 Turn again our - captivity, 0
Lord,
'As the streams in the 5south.
5 cThey that sow in tears
Shall reap in || joy.
6 He that goeth forth and weepeth,
bearing G || precious seed.
Shall doubtless come again with
rejoicing, bringing his sheaves
fit h him.
PSALM 127.
1 The virtue of (lot's bleating. 2 Good children
are his gift.
A Song of degrees II for Solomon.
XCEPT the Lord build the
bouse,
They labour in vain fthat build
it:
Except " the Lord keep the city,
Tlir watchman waketh out in vain.
•J It is vain I'm- you to rise up earl;. .
1n sit up late,
'I'd '' eat the bread of ' sorrows :
P For so he giveth his beloved
sleep.
3 Lo, "children are an heritag of
the Lord:
And ''the fruit of the womb is his
reward.
E
Var. Rend. — 2 V. 5. away. — psalm 126. '7. L.
brought back the. — a Vs. l. I Hi. Hu.
i Dc.j or, prosperity, Etc. 01. Bd. Di. Kue
:| V. -t. Bring baca our. '(To be) as streams.
5//c'>. Negeb, i.e. dry land (Judg. I. IS),
'• I'. 6. his handful of seed. psalm 127. ' V. 2
toil: Even so giveth he to his beloved in sleep (so
i; marg.).
\ \i;. Bead, psalm 127. P.2.|8Ye1 surelj
be to hi b 1 1 in sleep), Kamp. Ch.
t Heb hath
■
quiver Kith
them.
, s. . Job 3 I
FroY.2i 11.
Or, thaU
\ubltt . as
P« ,-. IT
or, destroy.
.. Ps 112 i
& 115 13.
4; 11!). 1.
4 As arrows arc in the hand of a
mighty ma o ;
So are children of 2the youth.
5 Eappy is the man
That f hath his quiver full of
them :
'They shall not be ashamed,
3But they || shall speak with the
enemies in the gate.
PSALM 128.
The sundry blessings which follow them that fear
Q »/.
A Song of degrees.
BLESSED aia every one that
feareth the Lord ;
Thai walketh in his ways.
•J '' For thou shalt eat the labour of
thine hands :
Happy shall thou I» , and ii shall
In1 well with thee.
3 Thy wife shall he 'as a fruitful
vine - by the sides of thine
house :
Thy children '' like olive plants
round about thy table.
4 Behold, that thus shall the man
be blessed
That feareth the Lord.
5 'The Lord shall bless thee out
of Zion :
And thou shalt see the good of
Jerusalem
All the days of thy life.
6 Yea, thou shalt * see thy chil-
dren's children.
Ami 'peace upon Israel.
PSALM 129.
1 An exhortation to praise God for saving Israel
in their great afflictions. 5 The haters of tin
church are curs, ./.
A Song of degrees.
MANY || a time have they afflicted
me from " my youth,
' .May Israel now say :
•J Many a time have they afflicted iV " '
c l '-1 '
me from my youth :
5 e1 they have not prevailed a-
gainst me.
3 The plowers plowed upon my
back :
They made long their furrows.
4 The Lord is righteous :
lie hath cut asunder the •
of the wicked.
:, Lei them ail be confounded and
turned back
That hate /ion.
i; Lei them be as r the grass upon
the housetops,
Which withereth afore it 'grow-
up :
Vab. Rend * V. I. one's. -T. .r> When.
psalm 128. '7.1, Happ3 I •"•• i" the t
psalm 129. ' V. 6. b ■ plucked up, Sep*. /.'". //■
Hu. : be unsheathed, S - milarly Etc. <••■<. Hi. De.
Profession of humility.
PSALMS 130—132. A repetition of God's promises.
a Lam. .1. 55.
Jonah 2. 2.
4 Ts. 113.
Horn. 3.
23, 24.
d 1 Kings 8.
40.
Ps. 2.11.
Jer. 33. 8, 9.
e Ps. 27. 14.
& 33. 20.
&40. 1.
Is. 8. 17.
& 26. S.
& 30. 18.
/Ps. 119. 81.
g Ps. 63. 6.
& 119. 147.
|| Or, which
watch unto
the morning.
A Ps. 131.3.
j Ps. 86. 5, IS.
Is. 55. 7.
a Rom. 12. 16.
t Heb. walk.
+ Heb.
wonderful.
Job 42. 8.
Ps. 139. 6.
+ Heb.
my SOill.
b Matt. 18. 3.
1 Cor. 14. 20.
c Ps. 130. 7.
+ Ileb.
from now.
cir. 1001.
7 Wherewith the mower filleth not
his hand ;
Nor he that bindeth sheaves his
bosom.
8 Neither do they which go by say,
d The blessing of the Lord be up-
on you :
"We bless you in the name of the
Lord.
PSALM 130.
1 The psalmist professeth his hope in prayer, 5 and
his patience in hope. 7 He exhorteth Israel to
hope in God.
A Song of degrees.
OUT a of the depths have I cried
unto thee, O Lord.
2 Lord, hear my voice :
Let thine ears be attentive
To the voice of my supplications.
3 *If thou, Lord, shouldest mark
iniquities,
O Lord, who shall stand ?
4 But there is c forgiveness with thee,
That dthou mayest be feared.
5 eI wait for the Lord, my soul
doth wait,
And •''in his word do I hope.
6 9 My soul ivaiteth for the Lord
More than they that watch for the
morning :
|| I say, more than they that watch
for the morning.
7 h Let Israel hope in the Lord :
For ' with the Lord there is mercy,
And with him is plenteous re-
demption.
8 And *he shall redeem Israel
From all his iniquities.
PSALM 131.
1 David, professing his humility, 3 exhorteth
Israel to hope in God.
A Song of degrees of David.
LORD, my heart is not haughty,
nor mine eyes lofty :
"Neither do I f exercise myself in
great matters, or in thiugs too
•fhigh for me.
2 Surely I have ' behaved and quiet-
ed f myself2,
6 As a child that is weaned of his
mother :
My soul is even as a weaned child.
3 c Let Israel hope in the Lord
f From henceforth and for ever.
PSALM 132.
1 David in his prayer <■• mmendeth unto Qod the
religious care lie had fur the ark. 8 His prayer
at the removing of the ark, 11 with a repetition
of God's promises.
A Song of degrees.
LORD, remember J David,
And1 all his afflictions:
Var. Reno.— PSALM 131. 1 V. 2. composed.
2 : As a child that is weaned upon his tnol ber, My son]
is upon me even. PSALM 132. ' V. 1. unto David.
2 How he sware unto the Lord,
a And vowed unto b the mighty
God of Jacob ;
3 Surely I will not come into the
2 tabernacle of my house,
Nor go up into my bed ;
4 I will c not give sleep to mine
eyes,
Or slumber to mine eyelids,
5 Until I rffind out a place for the
Lord,
f An habitation for the mighty
God of Jacob.
6 Lo, we heard 3of it eat Ephra-
tah:
^ We found it ' in 4 the fields of
the wood.
7 5 We will go into his 6 tabernacles :
5 h We will worship) at his foot-
stool.
8 'Arise, O Lord, into thy rest;
Thou, and * the ark of thy strength.
9 Let thy priests 'be clothed with
righteousness ;
And let thy saints shout for joy.
10 For thy servant David's sake
Turn not away the face of thine
anointed.
11 mThe Loud hath sworn in truth
unto David ;
He will not turn from it;
" Of the fruit of f thy body will I
set upon thy throne.
12 If thy children will keep my co-
venant
And my testimony that I shall
teach them,
Their children shall also sit
Upon thy throne for evermore.
13 ° For the Lord hath chosen Zion ;
He hath desired it for his habita-
tion.
14 p This is my rest for ever :
Here will I dwell ; for I have de-
sired it.
15 *I will || abundantly bless her pro-
vision :
I will satisfy her poor with bread.
16 r I will also clothe her priests with
salvation :
"And her saints shall shout aloud
for joy.
17 'There will I make the horn of
David to 7 bud :
u I have ordained a || lamp for mine
anointed.
18 His enemies will I x clothe with
shame :
But upon himself shall his crown
8 flourish.
a Ps. 65. 1.
6 Gen. 49. 24.
/ISam. 7. 1.
g 1 Chr. 13. 5.
42.
k Ps. 78. 61.
IJob 29. 14.
ver. 16.
Is. 61. 10.
m Ps. 89. 3, 4,
33, &c.
& 110. 4.
u2Sam. 7.12.
1 Klngs8.25.
2 Chr. 6. 16.
Luke 1. 69.
Acts 2. 30.
t Heb.
thy belt]/.
oTs. 48. 1,2.
p Ps. 68. 16.
q Ps. 147. 14.
II Or, surely.
1 1 . 86.
& IS 4.
2 Chr. 21. 7.
Or, candle.
r Ps. 85. 26,
& 109. 29.
Var. Rend.—2 V. 3. tent. 3 V. G. Or, that it
was, Hi. Be. Pe. 4 Probably a poetical name for
the city Kiryath.yearvm (city of woods). See 1 Sam.
7. 1, 2 ; 2 Sam. 6. 2. B V. 7- Let us. 8dwelling-
places. ? V. 17- sprout. 8 Y. 18. Or, shine, Oe.
Ew. Ha. Pe.
6m
An exhortation to bless Cloth
PSALMS 133—136.
Vanity of idols.
a Gen. 18. s.
Heb 18. l.
t Heb even
together,
b V.x. 30. 25,
30.
d Lev. 25. 21.
Unit. 28. B.
Ps. 42. 8.
a Fs. 135.1, 2,
C Pa 95 13,
5 96. B
6 116 19.
/ r.x. in. :..
Dent I 6,
& 10. 15.
a Pi 95 8.
.\ 97 9,
B
B
PSALM 133.
The benefit of the communion of taints,
A Song of degrees of David.
EH OLD, how good and how
pleasant it is
For ° brethren to dwell f together
iu unity !
It is like b the precious ' ointment
npon the head.
That ran down npon the beard,
- ven Aaron's beard :
That went down to the 2 skirts of
his garments ;
As the dew of "Hermon, and as
the dew that descended upon
the mountains of Zion :
For d there the Loud commanded
the blessing,
Even life for evermore.
PSALM 134.
Au exhortation to bless God.
A Song of degrees.
EHOLD, bless ye the Loud, a all
ye servants of the Lord,
4 Which by night stand in the
house of the Lord.
c Lift up your hands 1 1| in the
sanctuary,
And bless the Lord.
■'The Lord that made heaven and
earth
'Bless thee out of Zion.
PSALM 135.
1 An exhortation to praise God Jor his mercy, a for
his power, 8 for his judgments. 13 The vanity of
idols. 19 An exhortation to bless God,
PRAISE ye the Loud.
Praise ye the name of the Lord ;
° Praise him, 0 ye servants of the
Lord.
2 b Ye that stand in the house of the
Lord,
In cthe courts of the house of our
God,
3 Praise the Lokd; for ''the Lord
is good :
S 1 1 1 ur praises onto his name; 'fojr
it is pleasant.
4 For ■''the Lord hath chosen Jacob
unto himself,
And [srael for his peculiar trea-
sure.
5 For I know that "the Loss is
great.
And that our Lord is above all
6 ' Whatsoever I he I iOED pleased,
that did he
In heaven, and in earth, in the
seas, and all ' deep plan's.
V\k. Ill ST),- PSALM 133. 'I'. 2. nil (Ex. 29.7)
Di : openin - I ,e. collar, Ex. -s. 82),
He, Hi. II'. /'•'. psalm 134. ' I'. -2. onto the
Banotuarj I Pa. 28. 2), psalm 135. ' F.6. fchedepths.
7 ' He causeth the vapours to ascend
from the ends of the earth ;
* He maketh lightnings for the
rain ;
He bringeth the wind out of his
' treasuries.
8 mWho smote the firstborn i »f Egypt,
f Both of man and beast.
9 " Who sent tokens and wonders in-
to the midst of thee, O Egypt,
"Upon Pharaoh, and upon all his
servants.
10 p Who smote great nations,
And slew mighty kings;
11 Sihon king of the Amorites,
And Og king of Bashan,
And « all the kingdoms of Ca-
naan :
12 r And gave their land for an
heritage,
An heritage unto Israel his peo-
ple.
13 "Thy name, O Lord, endureth for
ever ;
And thy memorial, 0 LORD,
f throughout all generations.
14 ' Fur the Lord will judge his
people,
And he will repent himself con-
cerning his servants.
15 u The idols of the heathen are sil-
ver and gold,
The work of men's hands.
16 They have mouths, but they
speak not ;
Eyes have they, but they see
not ;
17 They have ears, but they hear
not ;
Neither is there any breath in
their mouths.
18 They that make them are like
iintu them :
So is every one that trusteth in
them.
19 * Bless the Lord, 0 house of Is-
rael :
Bless the Lord, 0 house of Aa-
ron :
20 Bless the Lord, O house of Levi:
Ye that fear the Lord, bless the
Lord.
21 Blessed be the Lord ^out of Zion.
which dwelleth at Jerusalem.
Praise ye the LORD.
PSALM 136.
An exhortation to give thank* to God for particular
no .
O'Mi I XV, thanks unto the LOED;
for he is good :
* For his mere] - ndurt th lot
i 1 1 r.
_ I > give thanks onto 'the God of
gods :
for his mercy • tidun th for ever.
r'Jcr. 10. 13.
& 51. 16.
* Job 28. 25,
m V.x 12. 12,
Vs. 78. 51.
& 136. 10.
+ Mtl>.
from man
unto beast.
it Ex 7.4 8
\ 9, \ l».
ft 14.
o Ps. 136. 15.
P Sum 21 24,
2 i, 26 :;i ' !
Ps 136 17,
&c,
g Josh. 12. 7.
r Pa 18 SS
& 136. 21,22.
+ Heb tagene-
ration and
generation,
t Deut.32. 30.
it Vs. 115.4,5,
«, 7, 8.
;/ Pi 1.--I..X
firs 106.1.
\ 107 i.
,v LIS, l
6 it lir 16 M,
tl
cDeut. 10.17.
7
God's particular mercies.
PSALMS 137, 138. The Jews' constancy in captivity.
eGen. 1. 1.
Prov.3. 19.
Jer. 51. 15.
/Gen. 1. 9.
Ps. 24. 2.
Jer. 10. 12.
g Gen. 1. H.
ft Gen. 1. 16.
-t-Heb./ur
Ou rulings
by dug.
k F.x. 12. 51.
Si 13. 3, 17.
m Ex. 14.21,
Ps. 7s. 13.
» Ex. 14. 27.
Ps. 135. 9.
t Heb.
shaked off.
oEx. 13. 15.
* I.',. 22
Deut. S. 15.
11.
q Deut. 29. 7.
r Num. 21. 21,
Num.21. 33.
(■<■ Obad. II, \2).
Var. Head.— PSALM 137. V. .">. /3 , And of our
dancers mirth (l's. HJ. 7), lldlei'ij, ('/?.. V. 5. /3 my
right hand deny (its service). Her. Ch. V. 8. /Sthou
oppressor, Targ. Pesh. /•>•. //»'. Bo. Rie. (/''•)•
+ Heb.
the words
of a song.
t Heb. laid
lis on liccips.
aPs. 79. 1.
tHeb.
land of a
stranger /
b Ezek. 3. 26.
+ Heb.
tlie head of
my jog.
c Jer. 49. 7,
&c.
Lam. 4. 22
Ezek. 25. 12
Obad. 10, &e.
+ Heb.
Make bare,
d Is. 13. 1, 6,
&c.
& 47. 1.
Jer. 25. 12.
& 50. 2.
+ Heb.
wasted.
tHeb.
that recont-
penseth unto
thee thy < <
which thou
didst to us.
e Jer. 50. 15,
29.
Rev. 18. 6.
/Is. 13. 10.
t Heb.
the rock.
MV 38 •
c I Kings
29,80
l's. S. 7.
668
Qod'& allseeing providence,
PSALM 139.
and infinite m
jTs 118.5,6.
Is.
a PrOT. 3 34
Jam. i 6.
l Pet. '■>. o.
k See Job 10.
8, 8.
ft 11 15.
b 2 Kings 19.
<• Matt. 9. i.
Tons -'. 24,
rf Job 31.1.
li Or.
/ Job 42. 3.
iv i<>. :,
ft 181. I
h \ m. , I ",
8, i
V\k.
And ' strengl beneds-1 m • with
strength in my soul.
•1 'All the kings of the earth shall
praise thee, O LORD,
When they hear the words of thy
mouth.
5 Yea. they shall sing - iu the ways
of the Lord :
3 For great is the glory of the
Lord.
6 f Though the Lord be high, yet
o hath he respect unto the
lowly :
But the proud he knoweth afar
off.
7 A Though I walk in the midst of
trouble, thou wilt revive me :
Thou shalt stretch forth thine
hand against the wrath of mine
enemies,
And thy right hand shall save
me.
8 ' The Lord will perfect that which
concerneth me :
Thy mercy, O Lord, endareth for
ever :
* Forsake not the works of thine
own hands.
PSALM 139.
1 David praiaet/i God for liii allseeing providence,
17 and for hi* infinite mercies. 19 lie defieth the
wicked. 28 Se prat/eth for sincerity.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
LORD, a thou hast searched me,
and known me.
b Thou knowest my downsitting
and mine uprising,
Thou c understandest my thought
afar off.
dThou ' || compassest my path and
my lying down.
And art acquainted with all my
ways.
For there is not a word in my
tongue,
But, lo. 0 Lord, 'thou knowest
it altogether.
Tin hi hast beset me behind ami
before,
Ami laid thine hand upon me.
■f Such knowledge is too wonder-
ful for me;
It is high, I cannot atta/i/n unto it,
'Whither shall I go from thy
spirit ?
( )r whither shall 1 flee from thy
presence P
*If I ascend op into heaven, thou
art 1 here :
1 1 1' I make my bed in - hell, be-
hold, thoo cm .' th< •
0
Kind. —psalm 138. ' V. '■'>. madesl me proud.
I 5. of. *Or, That, Ew. Da. psalm 139.
1 V. •".. hast Bifted. V. 8. Bheol.
9-7/1 take the wings of the morn-
ing,
And dwell in the uttermost parts
of the Bea ;
10 Even there shall thy hand lead me,
And thy right hand shall hold me.
11 If 1 say, Surely the darkness shall
P 8 cover me ;
4 Even the night shall be light
about me.
12 5 Yea, * the darkness f hideth not
from thee ;
But the night shineth as the day :
f The darkness and the light are
both alike to thee.
13 For thou hast 6 possessed my
reins :
Thou ' hast covered me in my
mother's womb.
14 I will praise thee; for 01 am fear-
fully avid Wonderfully made^:
Marvellous are thy works;
And that my soul knoweth fright
well.
15 'My s || substance was not hid
from thee,
When I was made in secret,
And 9 curiously wrought in the
lowest parts of the earth.
16 Thine eyes did see my substance,
yet beiug imperfect ;
And in thy book 10fall my mem-
bers were written,
|| Which in Continuance were fa-
shioned, when o.s- yet there was
none of them.
17 u m How precious also are thy
thoughts until me, () God!
How great is the sum of them !
18 If I should count them, they are
more in number than the sand :
When 1 awake, I am still with
thee.
19 u Surely thou wilt "slay the wick-
ed, 0 Gotl :
"Depart from me therefore, ye
bloody men.
20 For they s ,:t '' speak against thee
wickedly,
* Job 2fi. 6.
ft 34 22.
Dan 2. 22
id lb. I 13.
t li. I. dark-
en.lh not.
t lit I. at is
SO is Ou
hljllt.
+ 11(1).
greatly.
Eceles. 11.5.
II Or,
strength, or,
budg.
+ Ileb all
a) them.
Or. what
days they
fhouldbt
»i Pa 40. ;•.
o l's. 11!) 115.
;i Juile 15.
Var. Kind. — 3 J'. U. Lit. braise, or i
hungrily panl alter: see Var. Read. 'And ni'.'lit
Bhall be the, Ev>. He. Hi. //". De. :'V. 12. Ye\
Even) darkne ' V. i-">. farmed. ^didsl weave
(Job 1". 11). sl. 15. bones were.- '-'Lit. varie-
gated (Ex. 26. 36).- ■ "' V. 16. were all of them
written. Even the days which were ordi red. — " V. 17.
Ami in me how precious (or, hard, / w. II II
are thy thoughts. '- V. 19. O that thou wouldst. . . .!
,3 V. 20. Utter thy name {lit. say, or, utter, thee),
■ see Var. Read.
Var. Read, psalm 139. V. 11. (8 envelop
Oe. /•'-. I (1.) j shroud, Bo\ Hu. De. (I.).
V. U. 0 th fully wonderful,
l . .Il.t il . vould also i ■ I I
-V. l'o. 0 rebel against, Hu. Kamp. Rie. Pe. B»,
Ch. (aj I. 'Quinta' in Ot gen's Hex. and
< ■) (pf.).
669
David prayeth to he delivered
PSALMS 140, 141.
fram Saul and Doeg.
+ Heb.
wuy of pain,
or, grief,
s Ps. 5. 8.
& 143- 10.
a ver. 4.
t Heb. man
of violences
f Vs. 35. 7.
& 57. 6.
& 119. 110
& 141.9.
Jer. 18. 22.
II Or, let
them not he
exalted.
yDeut.32.-27.
And y thine enemies y 14take thy
name in vain.
21 ?Do not I hate them, O Loud,
that hate thee?
And 15 am not I grieved with
those that rise up against thee?
22 I hate them with perfect hatred :
I count them mine enemies.
23 r Search me, 0 God, and know
my heart :
Try me, and know my thoughts :
24 And see if there be any 1(i f wicked
way in me,
And "lead me in the way ever-
lasting.
PSALM 140.
1 David prayeth to be delivered from Saul and
Doeg. 8 He prayeth against them. 12 He com-
forteth himself by confidence in God.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David.
DELIVER me, 0 Loud, from the
evil man :
a Preserve me from the f violent
man ;
2 Which imagine mischiefs in their
heart ;
6 Continually l are they gathered
together for war.
3 They have sharpened their tongues
like a serpent ;
c Adders' poison is under their
lips. Selah.
4 ''Keep me, 0 Lord, from the
hands of the wicked ;
" Preserve me from the violent
man ;
"Who have purposed to overthrow
my goings.
5 ■''The proud have hid a snare for
me, and cords ;
They have spread a net by the
wayside ;
They have set gins for me. Selah.
6 I said unto the Lord, Thou art
my God :
Hear the voice of my supplica-
tions, 0 Lord.
7 O God the Lord, the strength of
my salvation,
Thou hast covered my head in
the day of battle.
8 Grant not, 0 Lord, the desires
of the wicked :
Further not his wicked device ;
P || " lest they exalt themselves.
Selah.
Var. Rend.—14 F. 20. Or, lift themselves up.
15 V. 21. do not I loathe. " y 24. way of id.. lady,
Qe. ; way of {i.e. leading In) sorrow, Hi. l)c. — —
psalm 140. ] V. 2. Bather, do they stir up war.
Var. Read.— V. 20. y So Qe. He. He.; against
thee (have they lifted themselves up in vain). Ilu.
Pe. (I.). -psalm 140. Vs. 8, 9. $ Selah. 9They
lift up their heads round about me : Let, Hit,. Pe.
De. (I.).
h Vs. 7. 16.
& 94. 23.
Prov. 12. 13.
t Heb a mem
of tongue.
; Or, an evil
speaker, a
■tricked man
of cmU'we. be
established
in the cnrt/i :
let him be
hunted to his
overthrow.
k l Kings 8.
45.
Ps. 9. 4.
9 As for the head of those that
compass me about,
h Let 0 the mischief of their own
lips cover them.
10 * Let burning coals fall upon them :
Let them be cast into the fire ;
Into 2 deep pits, that they rise
not up again.
11 Let not f || an evil speaker be
established in the earth :
Evil shall hunt the violent man
to overthrow him.
12 I know that the Lord will * main-
tain the cause of the afflicted,
And the right of the poor.
13 Surely the righteous shall give
thanks unto thy name :
The upright shall dwell in thy
presence.
PSALM 141.
1 David prayeth that his suit may be acceptable,
3 his conscience sincere, 7 and his life safe from
s?iares.
A Psalm of David.
LORD, I cry unto thee: "make
haste unto me ;
Give ear unto my voice, when I
cry unto thee.
2 Let b my prayer be f set forth
before thee c as incense ;
And dthe lifting up of my hands
as ""the evening sacrifice.
3 Set a watch, O Lord, before my
mouth ;
Keep the door of my lips.
4 Incline not my heart to any evil
thing, to practise wicked works
with men that work iniquity :
•''And let me not eat of then-
dainties.
5 " || Let the righteous smite me ;
it shall be a kindness :
And let him reprove me ; it shall
be xan excellent oil, which shall
not break my head :
For 2yet my prayer also shall be
in their calamities.
6 3 When their judges ai-e over-
thrown in stony places,
They shall hear my words ; for
they are sweet.
7 £ Our bones are scattered * at
the grave's mouth,
As when one cutteth and oleaveth
wood upon the earth.
Var. Rend.—2 V. 10. floods.-^ PSALM 141. * T. 5.
as nil for tin' head : let in it mine head refuse it.
2 still is it that my prayer is against their wickednesses,
De. Pe. Passage very ooscv/re, and probably corrupt,
01. //".. or defective, Bo. 3 V. 6. Their judges are
hurled down the sides of the crag; And they heat
(fir, shall hear; 0T, should they hear . . . . ? Eir.) my
words that, De, ,• also Ilu., but regarding the meaning
as very doubtful.
Yak. Read.— PSALM 141. V. 7- /3 Their, Sept. (Cod.
Alex., as also other MSS. known to Theodoret and
Jerome) Pesh. Bo.
b Rev. 5. 8.
& 8. 3, 4.
tHeb.
directed,
c Rev. 8. 3.
d Ps. 104. 2.
1 Tim. 2, 8
eEx. 29.39.
/ Prov. 23. 6.
g Prov. 9. 8.
& 19. 25.
& 25. 12
Gal. 6. 1.
Il Or, Let the
righteous
smite me
kindly, and
reprove me;
let not theii'
precious oil
break my
head, $c.
670
His comfort in prayer.
PSALMS 142—144.
H< complainsth of Ids griefs.
(SChr. 20. 12.
P8.2o.15
& 123. 1,2.
t Heb.
ln.ik. nut ml/
soul bare.
i Ps L19 mi
5 140 ."..
6 142. 3.
-r Heb.
;»«.*.s oner.
•IB. 87, title.
II Or.
A I1 ih. i
o) "David,
awing in-
struction.
* 1 Sam. 22.
1.
A 21. 3.
a P8. L02,
title
Is. 20. 1G.
d Vs. 69. 20.
II Or,
Look on th
c Ps, 31 11.
perishi d
+ Heb.
n<> man
sought after
my ■•.out.
MV 16, 1.
' & 91. 2.
g PS 16. .">.
8 J3 :'i
\ mi :,;.
Lam. 3. 21.
I, Is 27. 13.
I IV 11U. Ij.
k Pa. 84. 3,
IPS. 13. B.
& ll'J 17.
8 4 But ' mine eyes are unto thee, O
God the Lord :
In thee is my trust ; 5 f leave not
my soul destil ate.
'.» Keep me from *the snares which
they have laid tor me,
And the gins of the workers of
iniquity.
10 'Let the wicked fall into their own
nets,
Whilst that I withal cf escape.
PSALM 142.
David theweth thai in hU trouble nil hit comfort
,1 prayer unto God.
* I! Maschil of David ; A Prayer * when he was in
the cave.
I1 CRT ED unto the Loud with my
voice ;
With my voice unto the Lord 2did
1 make my sujjplication.
2 aI 3 poured out my complaint be-
fore him ;
1 4 shewed before him my trouble.
3 'When my sjm'it 'was overwhelm-
ed within me, then thou c knew-
est my path.
c In the way wherein I 7 walked
have they privily laid a snare
for me.
4 sd\\I looked on my right hand,
and beheld, but e there ° was no
man that 10 would know me :
11 Refuge f failed me ; f no man
'-cared for my soul.
5 I 13 cried unto thee, O Lord :
I said, -''Thou art my refuge and
'■> my portion h in the land of the
living.
6 Attend unto my cry; for I am
' brought very low :
Deliver me from my persecutors ;
for they are stronger than I.
7 Bring my soul out of prison, that
I may praise thy name:
li;' The righteous shall 0 compass
me about; 'for thou shalt deal
bountifully with me.
PSALM L43.
1 David prai/eth for favour in judgment. 8 lie
InethoJ 1,1s grief*. 5 " ttrengtheneth hit
faith by meditation unit prayer. 7 //<• ptayeth
for graci . 9 for . have cried .... Eave Baid.— " V. 7- So Oe.
Ilr. Ih.: Through me shall the righteous crown
themselves, De. Kay.
Vak. Read.- psalm 142. V. 1 . /8 glory in me, '.v. < 'h.
" In thy faithfulness .answer me,
and in thy righteousness.
2 And * enter not into judgment
with thy servant:
For ein thy sight shall no man
living be justified.
3 For the enemy hath persecuted my
SOU] ;
He hath ' smitten my life down to
the ground ;
He hath made me to dwell in dark-
ness, as those that 2have been
long dead.
4 'Therefore is my spirit overwhelm-
ed within me ;
My heart within me is 3 desolate.
5 ' I remember the days of old ;
I meditate on all thy works ;
I muse on the work of thy hands.
6 f I stretch forth my hands unto
thee ;
'My soul thirst eth after thee, as
a thirsty land. Selah.
7 Hear me speedily, O Lord : my
spirit faileth :
Hide not thy face from me,
h || Lest I be like unto them that
go down into the pit.
8 Cause me to hear thy lovingkind-
ness ! in the morning ;
For in thee do I trust:
* Cause me to know the way where-
in I should walk ;
For 'I lift up my soul unto thee.
9 Deliver me, O Lord, from mine
enemies :
I^fflee unto thee to hide me.
10 m Teach me to do thy will;
For thou art my Clod:
4 " Tli y spirit is good ; lead me into
•the land of uprightness.
11 * Quicken me, O Lord, for thy
name's sake :
For thy righteousness' sake bring
my soul nut of trouble.
12 And of thy 6 mercy ''cut off mine
enemies,
And destroy all them that afflict
my soul :
For '' 1 tim thy servant.
PSALM ill.
1 David bletteth Qod for Ma I him and
tn man. .'■ //' pi am th that 1
him from hit enemiet. '.< Ih promiteth to
Qod. 11 Hi vrayeth for the happy ttati
oj tht kingdom.
I P llm of David.
[iESSED b, the Loed fn,\
strengl b,
b Job 14. 3.
rF.x.34. 7.
Jul. I. 17.
ft B. 2
,v 15. II
& 25 1
PS. 180. 3.
Rom :. 20
Gal. 2. 16.
PS. 77. X
& 112. 3.
11.
/ Vs. 88. 9.
g Vs. 63. 1.
A Ps. 28. 1.
Or, for I inn
heroine like,
Vs. 88.4.
1 Bee Ps. 16
+ Heb hid*
mr teiththe*.
, P« 25 . S
.v 138 24
.. Nch. 'J 20.
u Is. 20. 10.
g Ft 54 5.
B
. Heb my
Ps 18. I, :n
Var. Rend, psalm 143. ' r. .".. crashed.
- " ■-, are tor ever dead, //--. H«. De. ,V. 4.
appalled. — ' r. in. Let thy good spirit lead me in a
level land, Kay. 5 1'. 1l'. lovingkindnest 1 . 8).
\ is. Hi \n. psalm 143. I". 9. $ flee onto thee
for ivf'i; .1 if. Kir. At. H't. l>i- Ch. ; wait for
tl G .
671
David hlesseth God.
PSALM 145.
He praiseth God
2, 3, -10, 48.
II Or, My
c.Tob7. 17.
Ps. 8. -I.
Heb. 2. 6.
d Job-!. 19.
& 11. 2.
Ps. :19. 5.
& 02. 9.
e Ps. 102. 11.
> Ps. 18. 10.
+ Heb.
hands,
k yct. 11.
Ps. 09. 1 , 2
14.
I Ps. 54. 3.
Mai. 2. 11.
m Ps. 12. 2.
iTs. 1H..-.0,
| Or, victory.
a Which teacheth my hands f to
war, and my fingers to fight :
2 * || My goodness, and my fort-
ress ; my high tower, and my
deliverer ;
My shield, and he in whom I trust;
who subdueth £my people un-
der me.
3 'Lord, what is man, that thou
takest knowledge of him !
Or the son of man, that thou
makest account of him !
4 d Man is like to ' vanity :
'His days are as a shadow that
passeth away.
5 ^Bow thy heavens, 0 Lord, and
come down :
a Touch the mountains, and they
shall smoke.
6 * Cast forth lightning, and scatter
them :
Shoot out thine arrows, and 2 de-
stroy them.
7 ' Send thine f hand from above ;
* Eid me, and. deliver me out of
great waters,
From the hand of 'strange chil-
dren ;
8 Whose mouth m speaketk vanity,
And their right hand is a right
hand of falsehood.
9 I will n sing a new song unto thee,
O God:
Upon a psaltery 3 and an instru-
ment 3 of ten strings will I sing
praises unto thee.
10 4°It is he that giveth || salvation
unto kings :
Who delivereth David his servant
from the hurtful sword.
11 p Rid me, and deliver me from the
hand of strange children,
Whose mouth speaketh vanity,
And their right hand is a right
hand of falsehood b :
12 6That our sons 7may be q as plants
grown up in their youth ;
8 That our daughters ' may be as
corner 9 stones, f polished after
the similitude of a palace :
13 8That our garners 'may be full,
affording fall manner of store :
8 That our sheep lu may 10 bring
forth thousands and ten thou-
sands in our ' ' streets :
Var. Rend.— PSALM 144. ' V. 4. a breath (Ps.
30. 5). - V. C>. discomfit. 3V.9. Omit. 4 V. 10.
Wlui givesf. B V. 11. There should be a full stop
lure, the following verses being a fragment from some
other Psalm, without any connexion with what pre-
cedes: so Kir. Hi. Hit. l)c. Pe, Kaiiiji. Moll.
fi V. 12. Wo whose, Kir. Ilu. /V. (ur, Because our. Hi.
De.). TVs. 12, 13. are. s Vs. 12, L3, L4. Whose
(or, Because our). 9 V. 12. Rather, pillars.
lu V. 13. Omit. » fields.
Var. Read.— PSALM 144. V. 2. 0 the peoples,
many MS8. Targ. PesK. De. Cf. Vs. IS. 1".
14 s That our 12oxen may be f strong
to labour ;
13 That there be no breaking in,
nor going out ;
14 That there be no complaining in
our streets.
15 r Happy is that people, that is in
such a case :
Yea, happy is that people, whose
God is the Loud.
PSALM 145.
1 David praiseth God for his fame, 8 for his good-
ness, 11 for his kingdom, 14 for his providence,
17 for his saving mercy.
David's "Psalm of praise.
I WILL extol thee, my God, 0
king ;
And I will bless thy name for
ever and ever.
2 Every day will I bless thee ;
And I will praise thy name for
ever and ever.
3 b Great is the Loud, and greatly
to be praised ;
•j- And ° his greatness is unsearch-
able.
4 d One generation shall praise thy
works to another,
And shall declare thy mighty
acts.
5 I will speak of the glorious ho-
nour of thy majesty,
And of thy wondrous f works.
6 And men shall speak of the might
of thy terrible acts :
And I will f declare thy great-
ness.
7 They shall abundantly utter the
memory of thy great goodness,
And shall sing of thy righteous-
ness.
8 'The Lord is gracious, and full
of compassion ;
Slow to anger, and f of great
mercy.
9 f The Lord is good to all :
And his tender mercies are over
all his works.
10 ^All thy works shall praise thee,
O Lord ;
And thy saints shall bless thee.
11 They shall speak of the glory of
thy kingdom,
And talk of thy power;
12 To make known to the sons of
men his mighty acts,
And the glorious majesty of his
kingdom.
13 *Thy kingdom is fan everlasting
kingdom,
A Heb. able
to bear
burdens, or,
loaden with
flesh.
•Deut 33. 29.
Ps. 33. 12.
& 05. 4.
& 140. 5.
t Heb. and
of his great-
ness there is
no search,
c Jobo. 9.
& 9. 10.
Rom. 11. 33.
d Is. 38. 19.
fHe\>. things,
& 103. 8.
+ Hel). great
gVs. 19. 1.
I, IN. 146. I".
1 Tim. l. 17.
t Mel. fl
kingdom of
all ages.
Var. Rend.- '- I'. II. kino arc grout, with young.
'3Np breach, and do sallying forth {or, going forth
to surrender, Ric. ; or, into captivity, Ge. Knij), lln.
Pe., andpartly l£w. — "Ami no outcry, u; or, And
no battle-cry, Ew. Pe.
072
for his goodness, &c.
PSALMS lie, 147. An exhortation to praise God.
k l's. 104, 27.
I Ji-. took
unto thee.
I l's. 13ti. 26.
m Ps. 104. 21.
& 117. y.
H Or, mer-
ciful, or,
biitnitihd.
n Deat. i. 7.
o Juliii 4. 24.
pPs. 31. 23.
4:97. 10.
t Heb.
Hallelujah.
•i l's. 103. l.
b l's. 104. 33.
II Or,
saltation.
&T» 104. 29
Bccles 12. 7
Is. 2. 22.
e See 1 Cor.
2.6.
/ l's. 144. 15.
J cr. 17. 7.
« (Jen i.i,
Etei n ;
( l's. 1117. (I.
i l's lis (i
.^ 107. Ill, 11.
/ Matt, 8 3n
John B. 7
82
And tliy dominion enckweth
throughout all generations 0.
14 The Lobjd upholdeth nil thai fall.
And 'raiseth up all those that In
bowed down.
15 *The eyes of all || wait upon thee;
And ' t li< »u givest them their meat
in due season.
16 Thou openest thine hand,
m And satisfiest the desire of every
living thing.
17 The Lord is righteous in all his
ways,
And || holy in all his works.
•18 "The Lord is nigh unto all them
that call upon him,
To all that call upon him " in
truth.
19 He will fulfil the desire of them
that fear him :
He also will hear their cry, and
will save them.
20 pThe Lord preserveth all them
that love him :
But all the wicked will he de-
stroy.
21 My mouth shall speak the praise
of the Lord :
And let all flesh bless his holy
name for ever and ever.
PSALM 146.
1 The psalmist vuwctli perpetual praises to God.
3 He exhorteth nut to trust in man. !j God, for
/lis power, justice, mercy, mid kingdom, is only
worthy to In- 1 1 a tf il .
PRAISE f ye the Lord.
"Praise the Loud, 0 my soul.
2 'While I live will 1 praise the
Lord :
I will siug praises unto my God
while I have any beiug.
3 cPut not your trust in princes,
Nor in the sou of man, iu whom
there is no || help.
4 'Ulix breath epeth forth, he re-
turneth to iiis earth ;
In thai very day 'his thoughts
perish.
5 'Happy is he thai hath the God
of Jacob lor his help,
WhoBe hope is in the Lobd his
God:
ii 9 \\ hidi made bea^ en, and earl h,
The sea, ami all thai therein is .
Which keepel h t ml h lor ever :
7 * Which execute! b judgment for
1 1 ppressed :
1 Which giveth food to the hungry.
*The I. oiii) looseth the prisoners :
8 'The Lobs openeth the eyi s of thr
blind :
Vab. Read.- psalm 145. V. L3. p The Psalm is
in, alphabetical one ,• and the verse beginning with
Nun it here absent. Sept. Pesh. I ■ ■ '/. The
Lord is faithful in nil his words, And holy in all his
works; but must modern critics reject '
mThe Lord raiseth them that are
bowed down :
The Lord loveth the righteous:
'.» " The Lord preserveth the stran-
gers ;
He relieveth the fatherless and
widow :
0 But the way of the wicked he
turneth upside down.
10 pThe Lord shall reign for ever,
Even thy God, O Zion, unto all
generations.
Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 147.
1 The prophet exhort et Ii to prai , c,,„l for his care
of the church, I his power, S and hi* mercy : 1 to
praise him for his providence: 12 to praise him
for his blessings upon the kingdom, IS for his
poirer over the meteors, 19 and for his ordinances
in Hi- church,
PRAISE ye the Lord:
For &ait is good to sing praises
unto our God;
6 For it is pleasant; and Upraise
is comely.
2 The Lord doth ''build up Jeru-
salem :
cHe gathereth together the out-
casts of Israel.
3 f He healeth the broken in heart,
And bindeth up their f wounds.
4 o He telleth the number of the
stars ;
He calleth them all by tfu w
names.
5 * Great is our Lord, and of 'great
power :
f* lli;> understanding is infinite.
6 'The Lord lifteth up the meek:
He casteth the wicked down to
the ground.
7 Sing unto the Lord with thanks-
,iug;
Sing praise upon the harp unto
our God :
8 '"Who covered h the heaven with
clouds.
Who prepareth rain for the earth.
"\\ bo niaketh grass to grow upon
the mountains.
9 " He giveth to the beast his food,
And "to the young ravens which
cry.
It) '■ lie delighteth not iu the strength
of t be horse :
Be taketh not pleasure in the
legs of a man.
11 The LOBD taketh pleasure in them
that tear him.
1 □ t bose thai hope in his mercy.
1- Praise the I. own. n Jerusalem ;
Praise thy God, <> Zion.
m l's. 145. 14.
,V 117 0
Luke 13. 13.
n Ileut 10.
Is.
IV OS. 5.
;>Ex. 15. 18.
& 148 13
Kev. 11. 15.
6 Ps. 135. 3.
c Ps. 33. 1.
/Ps. 51. 17.
Is .",7 IS
&61. 1.
Luke i 18
« Bee Gen.
15. 5.
Is. 4u 26,
/, I Chr HI.
2,"i
PS Is 1.
>v I is. 3.
I Nab. I. 3.
+ Hi b o) his
understand-
•
00 numtirr.
t Is III, s. B
l's. 104. 13,
I - H'l :;.
88
\ i.'ii, 88
& n:. IS.
,, .■..(. :s n
Mutt i. 26,
p l's. 93 16,
17, 18.
II, ,
\ IB, l.i-M'.— PSALM 147. V. 1. 0 he is good: ting
onto out God, For he, 01. Hu i/ » Of
Ps. L86. 8; 90. IT.
673
All things exhorted
PSALMS 148, 149.
to praise God.
+ Heb. Who
maketh thy
border pence.
g Is. 60. 17,18.
c Ps. 132. 15.
+ Heb. fat
of wheat.
Deut. 32. 14.
Ps. 81. 16.
s Job 37. 12.
Ps. 107. 20.
t Job 37. 6.
x Deut. 33. 2,
3,4.
Ps. 76. 1.
& 78. 5.
& 103. 7.
+ Heb. his
words,
y Mai. 4. 4.
z See Deut. 4.
32, 33, 34.
Rom. 3. 1,2.
b 1 Kings 8.
2 Cor. 12. 2.
c Gen. 1. 7.
« Pe vi 37
& 119.00,91
.In- :;i :;:,,
/Is. 43 20.
(i r9. 147
13 For lie hath, strengthened the
bars of thy gates ;
He hath blessed thy children
within thee.
14 f q He maketh peace in thy bor-
ders,
And r filleth thee with the f finest
of the wheat.
15 *He sendeth forth his command-
ment ' ujion earth :
His word runneth very swiftly.
16 ' He giveth snow like wool:
He scattereth the hoarfrost like
ashes.
17 He casteth forth his ice like 2 mor-
sels :
Who can stand before his cold ?
18 " He sendeth out his word, and
melteth them :
He causeth his wind to blow, and
the waters flow.
19 * He sheweth f his word unto
Jacob,
y His statutes and his judgments
unto Israel.
20 r He hath not dealt so with any
nation :
And as for his judgments, they
have not known them.
Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 148.
1 The psalmist exhorteth the celestial, 7 the terres-
trial, 11 and the rational creatures to praise
God.
PRAISE f ye the Lord.
Praise ye the Lord from the
heavens :
Praise him in the heights.
2 a Praise ye him, all his angels :
Praise ye him, all his hosts.
3 Praise ye him, sun and moon :
Praise him, all ye stars of light.
4 Praise him, * ye heavens of hea-
vens,
And '' ye waters that be above the
heavens.
5 Let them praise the name of the
Lord :
For dhe commanded, and they
were created.
o' ' Hi; hath also stablished them for
ever and ever :
He 1 in ill made a decree which 'shall
not pass.
7 Praise the Lord from the earth,
^Ye 2 dragons, and all deeps:
8 Fire, and hail; snow, and 3 va-
pours ;
Stormy wind ' fulfilling his word:
9 A Mountains, and all Mils;
Fruitful trees, and all cedars :
Var. Rend. — PSALM 147. ' V. 15. to the.
2 V. 17. crumbs. PSALM 148. ' V. G. they should
■ 2 V. 7- monsters. ;) V. 8. smoke.
10 Beasts, and all cattle ;
Creeping things, and f flying
fowl :
11 Kings of the earth, and all 4 peo-
ple;
Princes, and all judges of the
earth :
12 Both young men, and maidens ;
Old men, and children :
13 Let them praise the name of the
Lord :
For ' his name alone is f excel-
lent;
* His glory is above the earth and
heaven.
14 5 1 He also exalteth the horn of his
people,
6 m The praise of all his saints ;
Even of the children of Israel, * a
people near unto him.
Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM 149.
1 The prophet exhorteth to praise God for his love
to the church, 5 and for that power which he hath
aiven to the church.
PRAISEf ye the Lord.
" Sing unto the Lord a new
song,
And his praise in the congrega-
tion of saints.
2 Let Israel rejoice in b him that
made him :
Let the children of Zion be joyful
in their c King.
3 d Let them praise his name 1 1 in
the dance :
Let them sing praises unto him
with the timbrel and harp.
4 For e the Lord taketh pleasure in
his people :
f He will ' beautify the meek with
2 salvation.
5 Let the saints be joyful in glory :
Let them 9 sing aloud upon their
beds.
6 Let the high ^ratses of God be fin
their 3 mouth,
• And A a twoedged sword in their
hand ;
7 To execute vengeance upon the
heathen,
And punishments upon the peo-
ple;
8 To bind their kings with chains.
And their nobles with fetters of
iron
+ Heb. birds
of wing.
+ Heb.
exalted,
k Ps. 113. 4.
m Ps. 149. 9.
n Eph. 2. 17.
+ Heb.
Hallelujah,
a Vs. 33. 3.
Is. 42. 10.
<• Zecb. 9. 9.
Matt. 21. 5.
d Ps. 61. 2.
& 130. 4.
|| in-, with
the pipe.
/PS. 132. 1C.
g Job 3o. 10.
t Heb in
their throat.
!» 'To execute upon them the judg-
i I lent. 7.1,2.
ment written :
4 ''This honour have all his saints.
k Ps. 148. 14.
Praise ye the Lord.
Var. Rend. — * V. 11. peoples. iV.
hath raised up a horn unto liis people.—
be) (lie glory, Hi. He. psalm 149. '
-vieim-y (1 Sam. 14. 45). 8 V. G.
4 V. 9. An honour this to.
14. And ho
—6 Or, (To
V. 4. deck,
throat.
671
The use of the proverbs.
PROVERBS, l.
Exhortation in avoid miners.
t- TT.-l.
Hallelujah.
a Vl 145. 5,6.
b Dent. 3. L'4.
Before
c u i : l S T
w ritten
civ. L000.
a 1 Kin;;? 1.
82
c-h in 1.
A: 25. I.
Eccles. 12.1
+ H. i.
equities.
c ch. 9. 1.
|| Or. etdvise-
mtnt.
d ch. 9. 9.
|| Or. an
il"'/it. nt
< Ps. 78. 2
13.
Or (I ■■
principal
part.
Will. I. I.
vV i.. 20.
h Hi g. 22.
-t 1 1.1. an
lv I 1
I ph. •'. il
PSALM 150.
1 An exhortation to praise '■'<"/, .'i with a!/ kin I <>t
instru m
PEAISE f ye the Lord.
Praise Goa in hie ' Banc! uary :
Praise liim in the firmament of his
power.
2 " Praise him for his mighty acts :
Praise him according to his excel-
lent * greatness.
3 Praise him with the sound of the
|| trumpet:
r Praise him with the psaltery and
harp.
I l'r.ii i' him ''with the timbrel and
1 1 ee :
Praise him with ''stringed instru-
ments and 2 organs.
h Praise him upon the loud f cym-
bals:
Praise him upon the high sound-
ing cymbals.
6 Let every thing that hath breath
praise the Lokd.
Praise ye the Lord.
THE PROVERBS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The use of the proverbs. 7 An exhortation to
fear G oi I, ami believe his word. 10 To avoid the
enticing* of tinners, 'in Wisdom compla>neth of
her contempt. 21 She threateneth her contemners.
THE "proverbs of Solomon the son
of David, king of Israel;
2 To know wisdom and instruc-
tion ;
To ' perceive the words of under-
standing ;
3 To * receive the 2 instruction of
wisdom,
Justice, and 3 judgment, and
f equity;
4 To give subtilty to the c simple,
To the young man knowledge and
|| discretion.
b 4 *' A wise imiu will hear, and will
increase Learning :
Ami a man of understanding 'shall
attain unto w be counsels ;
6 To ' understand a proverb* and
6 || the interpretat ion ;
'I'lii- words of the wise, and their
' -lark sav ings.
7 ^[-''The t'eai- of the Lord w || the
beginning oi knowledge :
Bui fools despise wisdom and in-
struct ion.
8 "]\Iy son, hear the instruction of
thy father.
And forsake not the law of thy
mother :
9 For '' they ahull !><■ " fan ornament
of grace unto thy head,
And chains aboul thy neck.
10 ^[My son. if sinners entice thee.
1 ci msent I bou uol ,
Var. Rend.- psalm 150. l F. 1. Or, holiness, fl
-' V. I. the pipe. chap. 1. ' Vs. 2, 6. compre-
hend. -I'. •"•. iustructio in (or, the disoipHi f.
]>r. ) ander tai ding, Ew. Be. Hi. Eh ter.
*V. r>. That the wise may hear, and. 5may
get im, 1 (rise maxima (Heb. guidances), De. '' I . 6.
;i figure.- " I . '.'. a wreath.
11 If they say, Come with us, let us
A' lay wait for blood,
Let us lurk privily for the inno-
cent without cause :
12 Let us swallow them up alive as
8 the grave ;
And 9 whole, ' as those that go
down into the pit :
13 We shall find all precious sub-
stance.
We shall fill our houses with
spoil:
14 Oasi in thy lot among us;
Let us all have one purse:
15 ]\Jy son, '" walk not thou in the
way with them :
" Refrain thy foot from their path :
16 0"l'\>r their feet run to evil.
And make haste to shed blood ft.
17 '"Surely in vain the net is spread
"fin the sighl of any lard.
18 And they lay wait for their own
blood ;
They lurk privily for their own
li\ es.
19 p So (in the ways of every one that
is greedy of gain ;
Which take; h away the life of the
owners thereof.
20 ■ t'' Wisdom crieth without;
She uttereth her voice in the
streets :
■_!1 She crieth in the chief place of
concourse, in the openings of the
gat>
1 11 1 he city she uttereth her word-.
saying,
•J'_! How long, ye simple ones, will ye
love simplicity P
d Ex. 15. 20.
I or. pipe.
\ III B.
ft < lir 15.
,\. 16 5
&. 25. 1, 6.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
n Ps 119 101.
t Hob. 111 the
1/iing thai
- 11,1.
Wisdoms,
thai Is,
msd
q ch - l.A-c.
Juliu 7 37.
Y\i;. lliAn. B I . L2. SI 1 (or, the Under
. the perfect, Elsti ; Hi. "' I . 17- lor.
"in the eyes (i.e. n the i imation), L<
substantially Ew. Hi. Zo. Now.
V vi: III \: . CHAP. I. V. L6. tf Omtt,
• U.ss.i. III. La. Bi. ' ■ ■! firom
' 7).
675
Wisdom promiseth
PEOVERBS, 2.
godliness to her children.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
s Is. 65. 12.
&K0.4.
Jcr. 7. 13.
Zech. 7. 11.
t Ps. 107. 11.
ver. 30.
Luke 7. 30.
y Job 27. 9.
& 35. 12.
Is. 1. 15.
Jer. 11.11.
& 11 12.
Ezek. 8. 18.
Mic. 3. 4.
Zech. 7- 13.
Jam. 4.3.
z Job 21. 14.
ver. 22.
a Ps. 119.173.
/, yer 25.
Ps. 81. 11.
cJob. 1.8.
eh. n. 14.
& 22. 8.
II Or, ease of
the simpk.
d Ps 25. 12,
13.
eFs. 112. 7.
nch. 4.21.
& 7. 1.
+ llib. givtst
tint VOlCt
And the scorners delight in their
scorning,
0And fools hate knowledge?
23 Turn you 12 at my reproof p" :
Behold, r I will pour out my spirit
unto you,
I will make known my words un-
to you.
24 ^[s Because I have called, and ye
refused ;
I have stretched out my hand,
and no man regarded ;
25 But ye 'have set at nought all
my counsel,
And would none of my reproof :
26 " I also will laugh at your ca-
lamity ;
I will mock when your fear
cometh ;
27 When *your fear cometh as de-
solation,
And your 13 destruction cometh as
a whirlwind ;
When distress and anguish com-
eth upon you.
28 y Then shall they call upon me,
but I will not answer ;
They shall seek me "early, but
they shall not find me :
29 For that they * hated knowledge,
And did not " choose the fear of
the Loud :
30 * They would none of my counsel :
They despised all my reproof.
31 Therefore c shall they eat of the
fruit of their own way,
And be filled with their own de-
vices.
32 For the || turning away of the
simple shall slay them,
And the prosperity of fools shall
destroy them.
33 But ''whoso hearkeneth unto me
shall dwell safely,
And ''shall be quiet from fear of
evil.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Wisdom promiseth godliness to her children, 10
and safety from evil company, 20 and direction
in (looii irai/x.
MY son, if thou wilt receive my
words,
And a hide my commandments
with thee ;
2 So that thou incline thine ear
unto wisdom,
And apply thine heart to under-
standing ;
3 Yea, if thou eriest after knowledge,
And fliftest up thy voice for
understanding ;
Var. Rend.— 12 F. 2.",. Or, to, Be. De. l3V. 27.
cal unity. 14 V. 28. earnestly.
Var. Read.— Vs. 22,23. $ Ami Fools hate knowledge,
And become guilty of (despising) ray reproof, Bi.
(virtually Sept.).
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
c 1 Kings 3.
9,12.
Jam. 1. 5.
4 b If thou seekest her as silver,
And searchest for her as for hid
treasures ;
5 Then shalt thou understand the
fear of the Lord,
And find the knowledge of God.
6 c For the Loud giveth wisdom :
Out of his mouth cometh know-
ledge and understanding.
7 He layeth up l sound wisdom for
the righteous :
d He is a buckler to them that
walk uprightly.
8 £2He keepeth the paths of judg-
ment,
And 3*preserveth the way of his
saints.
9 Theu shalt thou understand right-
eousness, and judgment,
And equity ; yea, every good
path.
10 ^[ 4 When wisdom entereth into
thine heart,
And knowledge is pleasant unto
thy soul;
11 Discretion shall preserve thee,
•f Understanding shall keep thee : /<*
12 To deliver thee from the way of
the evil man,
From the man that speaketh fro-
ward things ;
13 Who leave the paths of upright-
ness,
To g walk in the ways of dark-
ness ;
14 Who h rejoice to do evil,
And ' delight in the frowardness
of the wicked ;
15 * Whose ways are crooked,
And they froward in their paths:
16 To deliver thee from ' the strange
woman,
mEven from the stranger which
flattereth with her words ;
17 "Which forsaketh the 5 guide of
her youth,
And forgetteth the covenant of
her God.
18 For "her house "inclineth unto
death,
And her paths unto the 7dead.
19 None that go unto her return a-
gain,
Neither take they hold of the
paths of life.
20 That thou mayest walk in the
way of good men,
And keep the paths of the right-
Var. Eeni>.— chap. 2. ' V. 7- Or, true welfare,
Nmv. Sfc- -I'. 8. To guard. a preserve.
4 V. 10. Or, Fur wisdom shall enter .... be, Loe. Ew.
Be. •"• I'. 17- spouse, Oe. 1>e. Ew. Hi. 6 V. 18.
sinketrj down. 7 shades (Ps. 88. 10).
Var. Read.— CHAP. 2. V. 8. /3 (A buckler) to him
that keepeth, Bi. ( /' My son, despise not the chas-
tening of the Lord;
Neither be weary of his correc-
tion :
12 For whom the Lord loveth he
correctel b ;
» Even as a father the son ;,,
whom be delighteth.
13 ^[ r Happy 18 the man that lii nil 'ill
wisdom,
Vab. Bbnd. - s I'. 22. unfaithful. chap. 3.
1 V. I. i.e. discernment, De. ; estimation, /•>-. Hi. Zb.
V. 6. make plain. 3 V. 8. refreshment.
4 V. L0. stream over.
Vab. Hi \i>. chap. 3. V. 8. 0 flesh, Sept. Peek.
Ew. Hi. Z6. Hi.
+ Heb.
tin mult
tiatdrawtth
I
itandiiig
i Job 28 13,
&c
Pi 19 In.
ch 2 i
48.11, la.
* Matt. 13 u.
wch. 8. 18.
l Tim. l. 8.
x Matt, 11.28,
80.
y Gen. 2. 9.
A. 8 22.
s Ps. 104 24.
& 136. 5.
I'll 8. 27.
Jer 10. 12.
.V 61. IS.
Or,
prepared.
a I ien I B
6 Dent. S3. 28.
Job 36 2^
And fthe man that getteth under-
standing.
14 'For the merchandise of it is
better than the merchandise of
silver,
And the gain thereof than fine
gold.
15 She is more precious than B rubies :
And 'all the tilings thou cans!
desire are not to be compared
unto her.
16 u Length of days is in her right
hand ;
And in her left hand riches and
honour.
17 "Her ways are ways of pleasant-
ness,
And all her paths are peace.
18 She is y a tree of life to them that
lay hold upon her :
And happy is every one that re-
taineth her.
19 z The Lord by wisdom hath found-
ed the earth ;
By understanding hath he || es-
tablished the heavens.
20 " By his knowledge the depths
6 are broken np,
And Hhe clouds drop down the
dew.
21 % My son, P let not them depart
from thine eyes :
Keep sound wisdom and discre-
tion :
22 So shall they be life unto thy
soul,
And c grace to thy neck.
23 d Then shalt thou walk in thy
way safely,
And thy foot shall not stumble.
21 ' When thou liest down, thou
shalt not be afraid :
Yea, thou shah lie down, and thy
sleep shall be sweet.
25 'Be not afraid of sudden fear,
Neither of the rdesola1 ion of the
wicked, when ii cometh.
26 For the Lord shall be thy con-
fidence,
Ami shall keep thy foot from
being taken.
27 •[['Withhold not good from fthem
to whom it is due,
When ii is in the power <>!' thine
hand to do it,
28 * Say not unto thy neighbour,
< rO, and come again, and to mor-
row I will gii i ;
When thou hast it by thee.
2'.» || De\ ise no1 eyi] against thy
neighbour,
V IB. Rhnd, • I . L5. .'i.rals. — 20, were
broken up. Bto. Hi. Be. (Gen. 1. 6) ; brake forth,
I ■ De. Now, ■ i . l- ■ . i; mora
\ \k. Rj iB.—V. lM. 0 li-i tin iv n..t . . . .The keep-
in- of, ,\v.. B .
d Ps 37. 21
& 81 II. 12.
ch. lo. y.
Ps. 3. 5.
.v i. B,
I Pa n 5.
.V 112. 7.
a Rom 13 7.
i.al 6. 10.
+ 111 Ii
tin "utters
thereof.
1 . % l'i I.I
lirul. 21. IS,
i Or. Practise
no erU.
677
Aii exhortation to
PROVERBS, 4.
the study of ivisdom.
Before
Oil BIST
cir. 1000.
+ Heb. (/ man
of violence.
mT.ev. 26.14,
&c.
Ps. 37 22.
/,■ ch 5 I.
Mai. 2. 2.
»Ps. 1.3.
+ Heb.
eralteth
the fools.
ftlChr. 29. 1.
c 1 Clir. 28.
Eph.6. -1.
/ 2 Thess. 2.
Seeing he dwelleth securely by
thee.
30 ^[ ' Strive not with a man without
cause,
If he have done thee no harm.
31 % k Envy thou not f the 8 op-
pressor,
And choose none of his ways.
32 For the froward is abomination
to the Lord :
' But his 9 secret is with the
righteous.
33 % '" The curse of the Lord is in
the house of the wicked :
But "he blesseth the habitation
of the just.
34 ° Surely he scorneth the scorners :
But he giveth grace unto the
lowly.
35 The wise shall inherit glory :
But 10 shame f shall be the pro-
motion of fools.
CHAPTEB, 4.
1 Solomon, to persuade obedience, 3 sheweth what
ins/ ruction he had of his parents, 5 to study
wisdom, It and to shun the path of the tricked.
20 He exhorteth to faith, 23 and sanctification.
HEAR, "ye children, the instruc-
tion of a father,
And attend to know understand-
ing.
2 For I give you good doctrine,
Forsake ye not my law.
3 For I was lmy father's son,
6 Tender and 2 only beloved in the
sight of my mother.
4 P 3 c He taught me also, and said
unto me,
Let thine heart retain my words :
d Keep my commandments, and
live.
5 *Get wisdom, get understanding:
Forget it not P ; neither decline
from the words of my mouth.
6 Forsake her not, and she shall
preseiwe thee :
f Love her, and she shall keep
thee.
7 P 4 a Wisdom is the principal thing ;
II,, reforeP get wisdom :
And 5 with all thy getting get
understanding.
8 h Exalt her, and she shall pro-
mote thee :
Var. Eend — *V. 31. As marg.. ° V. 32. Or,
friendship, Ew. De. Hi. 10 J'. 35. Or, fools carry
away shnne, Tiif'j. I'r:h. <;,-. De. Nov), n marg.;
similarly III. Bo.— — CHAP. 4. ' V. 3. a son unto
my father. 2an only one. a V. 4. So ho taught
me. 4 V. 7. Or, Tho beginning of wisdom: ' Get
wisdom,' Ew. De. Bo. Now. r marg. 5at the cost
of, Ew. Hi. De. Now.
Var. Read. —CHAP. 4. Vs. t, 5. 0 And they
taught me and said .... commandments, Forget
(them) not, fit. (after Sept.). V. 7- £ As the chief
part of thy substance, Bi. (who I nin.-po.-rs this and
the next verse). Sept. omits whole verse.
She shall bring thee to honour,
when thou dost embrace her.
9 She shall give to thine head 6 ' an
ornament of grace :
|| A crown of glory shall she de-
liver to thee.
10 Hear, O my son, and receive my
sayings ;
*And the years of thy life shall
be many.
11 I have taught thee in the way
of wisdom ;
I have led thee in right paths.
12 When thou goest, 'thy steps shall
not be straitened ;
m And when thou runnest, thou
shalt not stumble.
13 Take fast hold of instruction; let
her not go :
Keep her ; for she is thy life.
14 ^[ " Enter not into the path of
the wicked,
And go not in the way of evil
men.
15 Avoid it, pass not by it,
Turn from it, and pass away.
16 "For they sleep not, except they
have done mischief ;
And their sleep is taken away,
unless they cause some to fall.
17 For they eat the bread of wicked-
ness,
And drink the wine of violence.
18 P p But the path of the just « is
as the shining light,
That shineth more and more un-
to the perfect day.
19 r The way of the wicked is as
darkness :
They know not at what they
stumble P.
20 ^[ My son, attend to my words ;
Incline thine ear unto my sayings.
21 'Let them not depart from thine
eyes ;
* Keep them in the midst of thine
heart.
22 For they are life unto those that
find them,
And "f health to all their flesh.
23 % Keep thy heart 7 f with all dili-
gence ;
For out of it are the 8 issues of
life.
24 Put away from thee fa fi'oward
mouth,
And perverse lips put far from
thee.
25 Let thine eyes look right on,
And let thine eyelids look straight
before thee.
Before
C H II I s T
cir. 1000.
I Or, she siiall
compass thee
o} glory
Ps. 91, 11,
n Ps. 1. 1.
ch. 1. 10,15.
p Matt. 5. 14,
45.
Phil. 2. 15.
q 2 Sam. 23.
r 1 Sam. 2. 9.
Job is. ,-, (i.
Is. 59. 9, 10.
Jit. 23. 12.
John 12. 35.
n ch. S. 8.
ft 12. 18.
+ Heb.
medicine.
t Heb above
nil keeping.
i Mi 1.
fi-owardness
andpenerse-
hess i»y lips.
Var. Rend. — 6V. 9. a wreath. ' V. 23. Lit. As
marg. ; or, all that is kept. s Rattier, sources.
Yak. Rkad.—Fs. 18, ID. £ Hi. De. would trans-
pc e these two verses.
678
The. mischief of whoredom.
PROVERBS, 5, 6.
Exhortation to liberality.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
•. oB thy
ways sliall
I tered
aright.
i Dcut. 5. .12.
ft 28, 14.
Josb 1. 7.
+ Hob. palate.
e Vs. 5j. 21.
c Heb. 4. 12
/ch.7.27.
+ Hob.
thy strength.
£7 c b 1. -JO.
26 9 Ponder the path of thy feet,
And || let all thy ways be "esta-
blished.
27 x Turn not to the right hand nor
to the left :
y Remove thy foot from evil.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Solomon exhorteth to the study of whilom. 3 He
iheicefh the mischief oj whoredom and riot. 15
He exhorteth to contentedness, liberality, and
dhattitv. 22, The wicked are overtah. n Kith their
own sins.
MY son, attend unto my wisdom,
Ami bow thine ear to my un-
derstanding:
2 That thou mayest regard dis-
cretion,
And that thy lips may " keep
knowledge.
3 % b For the lips of a strange wo-
man drop as an honeycomb,
Am) her f mouth is c smoother
than oil :
4 But her end is ''bitter as worm-
wood,
■ Sharp as a twoedged sword.
5 f Her feet go down to death ;
Her steps take hold on 'hell.
6 Lesb -thou shouldest ponder the
path of life,
Her ways are moveable, 3 that thou
canst not know them.
7 Hear me now therefore, O ye
children,
And depart not from the words
of my mouth.
8 Remove thy way far from her,
And come not nigh the door of
her house :
9 Lest thou give ' thine honour
unto others,
And thy years unto the cruel :
10 Lest strangers be idled with fthy
wealth ;
And thy labours be in the house
of a stranger ;
11 And thou 6monrn a1 the last,
When 1 li.v flesh and thy body are
consume. I,
12 And say. How have I " hated
instrnol ion,
Ami my heart * despised reproof;
13 And have not obeyed the voice
of my teachers.
Nor inclined mine ear to them
that instructed me !
14 I was almost in all "evil
In the chidsl of the congregation
and assembly.
Yak. Rend. '-' V. 26. So Ew. Hi.; Make plain, Oe.
D< — ""direct. chap. 5. ' V. B. Sheol.
I I'. 6. sin- Bhould enter upon (/('.'. make plain, viz.
far herself), Qe. De. — sbtd she fcnoweth it not.
1 I'. ;». thy vigour, De., and 'ill.
paoan.- B V, II. i.e. misfortune {punishment), />•.
I'l. Hi . ; wickedness, De.
15 ^f Drink waters out of thine own
cistern,
And running waters out of thine
own well.
16 0 ' Let thy fountains be dispersed
abroad,
And rivers of waters in the streets.
17 Let them be only thine own.
And not strangers' with thee.
18 8Let thy fountain be blessed:
And 9 rejoice with ' the wife of
thy youth.
19 * Let her be as the loving hind
and pleasant roe ;
Let her P breasts 1(J f satisfy thee
at all times ;
And fbe thou ravished always
with her love.
20 And why wilt thou, my son, be
ravished with ' a strange wo-
man,
And embrace the bosom of a
stranger?
21 m For the ways of man are before
the eyes of the Lord,
And he "pondereth all his goings.
22 *[\ " His own iniquities shall take
the wicked himself,
And he shall be holden with the
cords of his f sins.
23 ° He shall die without instruc-
tion ;
And in the greatness of his folly
12 he shall go astray.
CHAPTEB 6.
1 Against ttiretiship, Sidl ness, Hand misohievous-
inss. li; Seven things hateful to Ood. 20 The
blessings oj obedience. 25 The mischiefs of whore-
dom.
MY son, " if thou be surety for tlvy
friend,
If thou hast stricken thy hand
1 with a stranger,
2 Thou art snared with the words
of thy mouth.
Thou art taken with the words of
thy mouth.
'■'< Do this aow, my son. and deliver
thyself.
When t Ik hi art come into the hand
of t hv friend ;
Go, -humble thyself, || and make
sure thy friend.
I ' I iive mil Bleep to thine eyes,
Nor slumber to thine eyelids.
r,. fore
en i; ist
cir. HMHi.
9.
ft 4. :.
& 7 ::
t seb
water thee.
+ Heb err
th.ni always
in her lore.
m 2 Clir 16.
!l
Job 31. 4.
& ::\ 21.
cb 15 3.
Jer. 16 17.
Hos 7 3.
Heb •). 18.
n Pa 9 15.
t lit b sin.
21.
a c\\. 11 15
ft 17 IS
a in 16.
\ •-:. :*.
\j: 13.
dr. to
shah Cum
thy friend.
■
V \u. Bj nd. " I . 16. So De. ; So shall, Schv, /•'/. .•
Shonld . . . . ? Hi. Zu. Reuss, Now. r. 8 7. is. Or,
i Lnd ilmn sli.-ilt. Be. Kir. 'have joy
of. "T. 19. refresh. " I'. 21. maketh plain all
his paths. /...■. De. '-' I". JH. shall his raxishiuent
be. chap. 6. ' r. l. for, Ew. De. ■ V. 8. make
thyself a suppliant (Be, De. Oe.), and be urgent upon
thj Friend.
Vu:. Rbad. chap. 5. I". M. $ Let not thy
fountains be dispersed abroad, Neither rivers. Sept.
(probably La.) Ew. Be.- I'. 19. 0 love, Bt. (pt.).
Cf. eh. 7. L8.
>'■>
The blessings
PROVERBS, 7.
of obedience.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
«ch. 10. 4.
& 13. 4.
& 20. 4.
/Job 15. 12.
Ps. 35. 19.
I'll. 10. 10.
g Mic. 2. 1.
A ver. 19.
t Heb.
ca.steth forth.
iJer. 19. n.
k -J ( lor. 30.
+ Hell, o/
ftts soul
l IS L8. 27.
& 101 5.
t llcl).
Haughty
eyes.
n Is. 1. 15.
o Gen. 6. 5.
p Is. 59. 7.
Bom. 3. 15.
ry Ps. L'7. 12.
eh, iii .,, :i
I- VIT. II.
sell. 1.8.
Kpli. (i. I.
Kfh.3. 23,24.
5 Deliver thyself as a roe from tlie
hand of the hunter,
And as a bird from the hand of
the fowler.
6 % c Go to the ant, thou sluggard ;
Consider her ways, and be wise :
7 Which having no 3 guide, overseer,
or ruler,
8 Provideth her meat in the sum-
mer,
And gathereth her food in the
harvest.
9 d How long wilt thou sleep, O
sluggard ?
When wilt thou arise out of thy
sleep ?
10 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber,
A little folding of the hands to
sleep :
11 e So shall thy poverty come as
4 one that travelleth,
And thy want as 5 an armed man.
12 ^[ A 6 naughty person, a wicked
man,
7 Walketh with a fro ward mouth.
13 8/He winketh with his eyes,
9 He speaketh with his feet,
10 He teacheth with his fingers ;
14 Frowardness is in his heart,
9 He deviseth mischief continually ;
h He f soweth discord.
15 Therefore shall his calamity come
suddenly ;
Suddenly shall he * be broken
k without remedy.
16 ^[ These six things doth the Lord
hate:
Tea, seven are an abomination
f unto him :
17 ' f A proud look, m a lying tongue,
And "hands that shed innocent
blood,
18 "An heart that deviseth wicked
imaginations,
p Feet that be swift in running to
mischief,
19 * A false witness that "speaketh
lies,
And he rthat soweth discord a-
mong brethren.
20 *\\ * My son, keep thy father's com-
mandment,
And forsake not the 12law of thy
mother :
21 ' Bind them continually upon
thine heart,
And tie them about thy neck.
22 "When thou goest, it shall lead
thee ;
Var. Rend.—3 V. 7- judge. ' V. 11. Or, an high.'
wayman, Qe. Hho. Hi. bLit. a man with a shield.
6 V. 12. good-for-nothing. "Insert, Is he that;
— 8 V. I.".. That. 9Or. Thai scrapeth {vi . for the
purpose <>f making signs), Pesh. Vulg. Rashi, /'<■.
Wow. k mevrg, ""I'ioit pointeth. -A] \\ \:>. Lit*
breatheth. 127s. 20, 2'.',. teaching.
When thou sleepest, "it shall keep
thee;
And when thou awakest, it shall
talk with thee.
23 y For 13 the commandment is a
|| lamp ; and 12 the law is light ;
And reproofs of instruction are
the way of life :
24 *To keep thee from the evil wo-
man,
From the flattery || of the tongue
of a strange woman.
25 " Lust not after her beauty in thine
heart ;
Neither let her take thee with her
eyelids.
26 For 14 ° by means of a whorish
woman a man is brought to a
piece of bread :
15 c And f the adulteress will d hunt
for the precious life.
27 Can a man take tire in his bosom,
And his clothes not be burned ?
28 Can one go upon hot coals,
And his feet not be burned?
29 So he that goeth in to his neigh-
bour's wife ;
Whosoever toucheth her shall not
be innocent.
30 Men do not despise a thief, if he
steal
To satisfy his soul when he is
hungry ;
31 But if he be found, ehe 16 shall
restore sevenfold ;
He 16 shall give all the substance
of his house.
32 But whoso comrnitteth adultery
with a woman / lacketh f under-
standing :
He that doeth it destroyeth his
own soul.
33 A wound and dishonour shall he
get;
And his reproach shall not be
wiped away.
34 For jealousy is the rage of a man :
Therefore he will hot spare in the
day of vengeance.
35 f He will not regard any ransom ;
Neither will he rest content,
though thou givest many gifts.
CHAPTER 7.
1 Snlomnn prnnmlrr/i /<> a :iiirrn- mill hiuil fnmi-
liarity with wisdom, 6 l» cm exo/mple .
Lit. pupil of the night (i.e. its blackest mom* at) and in
darkness. 3Y. 14. There have been peace-offerings
owiiiLr l>\. /'. . He. Hi. ' I'. Iti. linen of manj
from Egypt 8F. L8. See m cfc.5. 19, " I'. 80.
the in. inej -bag,
Or. the
+ Heb.
suddenly.
And will come home ' at || the Before
n u-'uV/!i'1,"I"1*'i'r- v. i. ™*™
21 With 'tier much lair speech she - —
caused him to yield,
"'With the flattering of her lips (cb
she forced him.
22 P He goeth after her f straight-
way,
As an ox goeth to the slaughter,
8 Or as a fool to the correction of
the stocks ;
23 Till a dart strike through his
liver ;
"As a bird hasteth to the snare,
And knoweth not that it is 9for
his lii'e^.
24 ^[ Hearken unto me now there-
fore, O ye children,
And attend to the words of my
mouth.
25 Let not thine heart decline to
her ways,
Go not astray in her paths.
26 For she hath cast down many
wounded :
Yea, "many strong mew have been
slain by her.
27 p Her house is the way to 10hell,
Going down to the chambers of
death.
CHAPTER 8.
1 The fame, 6 and toidency of wisdom. 10 The ex-
cellency, VI the nature, 15//. . -he riches,
22 and the eternity of wisdom. 32 Wisdom is
to be desired for the blessedness it brinaeth.
DOTH not "wisdom cry?
And understanding put forth
her voice P
2 l She standeth in the top of high
places,
By the way in the places of the
paths.
3 She crieth at the gates, at the
entry of the city,
At the coming in at the doors.
1 Itito you, O men, I call;
And my voice is to the sons of
man.
5 O ye simple, understand wisdom :
And, ye tools, be ye of an under-
standing heart.
pcfi 3. is.
Vae. Rbnd. ■ I". L'n. (only) at the full moon.
s V. 22. 8o De. Vi w. [then
transposition of two words) R marg. ; And as (one La)
fetters to the correction or a fool, F I Iwi .'!■'
probably corrupt') : Or ae when ;i steel-trap (springs
ap) for the correction of a fool, Etc. • K. 28. i.e.
with peril of.- "' V. -27. Bheol.- chap. 8. ' V. 2.
In the top of high places bj the way, In the place
u here 1 lie paths meet ,-he taketh her si and.
Vab. h'i u>. chap. 7. r«.22,28./9 Be goeth after
her suddenly, And as one in fetters to the fool's cor-
rection; As an n\ which goeth to the slaughter, Asa
bird hasteth to the snare; And he knoweth not thai
it ooeteth his life, Till the dart striketh through his
liver, /■' .
681
Y 5
The nature, benefits,
PROVEEBS, 8.
and eternity of wisdom.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
+ Heb. the
abomination
of my lips.
c Job 28. 15,
&0.
Ps. 19. 10.
& 119. 127.
eh. 3 14,15.
&4. 5, 7.
& 16. 16.
II <>r,
subtilty.
d ch. 16. 6.
j ch. 6. 17.
/ Ch. 4. 24.
i 1 Sam. 2. 30.
Ps. 91. 14.
John 14. 21.
k Jam. 1. 5.
[ Or, walk.
6 Hear ; for I will speak 2 of * ex-
cellent things ;
And the opening of my lips sliall
be right things.
7 For rny mouth 3 shall speak truth ;
And wickedness is f an abomina-
tion to my lips.
8 All the words of my mouth are
in righteousness ;
There is nothing t froward or
perverse in them.
i 9 They are all plain to him that
understandeth,
And 4 right to them that find
knowledge.
10 Receive my instruction, and not
silver ;
And knowledge rather than choice
gold.
11 c For wisdom is better than 5 rubies ;
And all the things that may be de-
sired are not to be comrjared to it.
12 I wisdom 6 dwell with || prudence,
And find out knowledge of I witty
inventions.
13 dThe fear of the Lord is to hate
evil :
e Pride, and arrogancy, and the
evil way,
And •''the froward mouth, do I
hate.
14 Counsel is mine, and sound wis-
dom :
I am understanding ; <> I have
strength.
15 h By me kings reign,
And princes decree justice.
16 By me princes rule,
And nobles, even all the judges
of the earth.
17 0 ' I love them that love me ;
And k those that seek me 8 early
shall find me.
18 'Riches ami honour are with me;
Yea, durable riches and right-
eousness.
19 m My fruit is better than gold,
yea, than fine gold ;
And my revenue than choice
silver.
20 I || lead in the way of righteous-
ness,
In the midst of the paths of judg-
ment :
21 That I may cause those that love
me to inherit substance ;
And I will fill their treasures.
Var. Rend.—2 V. 6. So Oe. De. ; evident (or, trans-
parent), Hi. Ew. Zo. 3V. 7- thinketh. 4 V. 9.
Bather, straight. 5 V. 11. corals. -6V. 12. Or,
inhabit ( = am at home with) subtilty. 7 Or, deeds
of discretion (as ch. 1. 4). M I'. 17. earnestly,
Var. Read.— chap. 8. V. 17- /3 So Heb. muni.
Versions, several Heb. MSS. and editions; Them thai
love her (viz. wisdom, v. 11 ; or, the far of the Lord,
v. 13) ; Him that loveth Jah do I love, Hi.
22 n The Lord 9 possessed me 10 in
the beginning of his way,
Before his works of old.
23 ° I was ll set up from everlasting,
From the beginning, or ever the
earth was.
24 When there were no depths, I
was brought forth ;
When there were no fountains a-
bounding with water.
25 p Before the mountains were set-
tled,
Before the hills was I brought
forth :
26 While as yet he had not made
the earth, nor the || fields,
Nor 1 1 the 12 highest part of the
dust of the world.
27 When he prepared the heavens,
I ivas there :
When he set || a compass upon
the face of the depth :
28 When he established the clouds
above :
When ia P he strengthened the
fountains of the deep :
29 9When he gave to the sea his
decree,
That the waters should not pass
his commandment :
When r he appointed the founda-
tions of the earth :
30 "Then I was Pby him, as 14one
, brought up wuh him :
1 And I was daily 15 his delight,
16 Rejoicing always before him ;
31 16 Rejoicing in 17 the habitable part
of his earth;
And " my delights 18 were with
the sons of men.
32 Now therefore hearken unto me,
O ye children :
For i9x blessed are they that keep
my waj^s.
33 Hear instruction, and be wise,
And refuse it not.
34 y Blessed is the man that hear-
eth me,
Watching daily at my gates,
Waiting at the posts of my doors.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
n ch.3. 19.
John 1. 1.
o Ps. 2. 6.
;) Job 15. 7, 8.
II Or, open
places.
II Or, the
chief part.
II Qr, a, circle.
q Gen. 1. 9,
10.
Job 38. 10,
11.
Ps 33. 7.
& 104. 9.
Jer. 5. 22.
r Job 38. 4.
: Jolral. 1, :
a- Ps. 119.1, -2
& 1 28. 1 , 2.
Luke 11.28.
i/ch. 3. 13,18.
Var. Rend.— 9 F. 22. formed, Be. Zo. Hi. Ew.
(Deut. 32. 6); produced, De. (Sept. Pesh. Tor,,.
'created.' The word is the same as that irliirh, in
ch. 4. 7, is rendered get). 10as the first, Be. Hi. He.
Cf. Job 40. 1<). !> V. 23. So De. ; woven (i.e. formed
or wromjht) , Hi. Kir. Zo. Now. 12 V. 26. first
earth-clods, Hi. ; heaps of earth-clods, Ew. 1:i V. 28.
the fountains'; of the deep stormed mightily, Hi. Zo. ;
slirwrd their might, De. : were fixed firmly, Ew.
" I'. .'in. a master worker. Call delight, hoe.
Hi. De. Zo. l6Vs. 30, 31. Bather, Sporting.
B T. 81. his habitable earth. ls are. 19F. 32.
happy.
Var. Read.— V. 28. /3 86 Bi. (perhaps Sept.
\'iill
2.5.
b Matt
&c.
12.3,
tHeb.
her hihwj.
t vet ■
ch. 23
30.
i/ Eton
10.15
ii. — CHAP. 9. Vs. 7 L0. £ Hi. tra
to chap. 10, between u. 17 o«d v. L8.
15 To call passengers
Who go righl on their ways :
16 r Whoso is simple, lot him turn
in hither:
And as for him that wanteth un-
derstanding, she saith to him,
17 'Stolen waters are sweet.
And bread f eaten in secret is
pleasant.
18 But he knoweth not that ' the
4 dead are there ;
And that her guests are in the
depths of 5 hell.
CHAPTER 10.
Tri>„t this diopter to the five and twentieth art
sundry observations moral virtues, and their
contrary vices.
THE proverbs of .Solomon.
" A wise son maketk a glad fa-
ther :
But a foolish son is the heaviness
of his mother.
2 b Treasures of wickedness profit
nothing :
c But righteousness delivereth
from death.
3 dThe Loud will not suffer the soul
of the righteous to famish :
But he ' casteth away || the sub-
stance of the wicked.
4 'He becometh poor that dealeth
icitli a slack hand :
But t the hand of the diligent
maketh rich.
5 He that gathereth in rammer £a
a wise son :
But he that sleepeth in harvest
is -"a son that i au-et li shame.
6 Blessings are upon the head of
the just :
But -'' violence covereth the mouth
of the wicked.
7 'The memory of the just /.s blessed:
J5ut the name of the wicked shall
0 rot.
8 The wise in heart w ill receive
commandments :
*But+a prating fool || shall Fall.
9 ' Be that walketh uprightly walk-
eth surely :
But he that perverteth his ways
3 shall be known.
10 '" 1 le thai winketh with the eye
eausetli sorrow :
" But ';a prating fool || shall fall'"3.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
( ch
« ;
7ch. 15.20.
& 17 21,25.
& III 13.
A; 28. 3, 15.
l.uki- 12. 10,
2U
< Dan. 1 27.
c/1's 10. II
& 34. B, 10.
& 37. 25.
Or,
I
for tlieix
wickedness.
t ch 12. 21.
& hi. 1.-,.
g ,h li' 1.
, Ra g t 8.
.V 112 C
Bccli - - i".
A v. r 10
■> II, I. „
j.hJ oi lips,
I. Or. .-/..i,'/
l,< beaten.
m ch ('.. i:i.
n ver S
|| Or, .-hall
l>< Am/, n.
V\k. Rwtd, 'F. 18. shades (ch. -2. IB).— ■j-'Sheol.
chap. io. ' V, •"•■ pnsheth ftwaj the mischievous
- - V. 8. So /v. De., m •< substantially Hi.
{'■/. Hal). 2. I7i : the month 1 1 the wicked concealeth
violence, Ew. Be. '/"•■. .v, v •■ 1 . '.'. i.e. Is found
out : so Bi Da. i will oome to feel it,G(
V w;. Hi id. chap. 10. I. 7. /3 ]•<• enrsed,
Krochmal. V. 10. /3 he thai rebnketh boldly is
a peace-maker, Sept. /'.-•. /w". /."■. I
(omitting ' boldJj ').
.-::
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 11.
their contrary vices.
Before
C H R I S T
cir. 1000.
o Ps. 37. 30.
ch. 13. 14.
& 18. 4.
p Ps. 107. 42.
ver. 6.
q ch. 17. 9.
1 Cor. 13. 4.
1 Pet. 4. 8.
r ch. 26. 3.
+ Heb. heart.
t Job 31. 24.
Ps. .52. 7.
ch. IS. 11.
1 Tim. 6. 17
to err.
u Ps. 15. 3.
x Eccles. 5. 3.
y Jam, 3. 2.
z Gen. 24. 35.
* 26 L2.
Ps. 37. 22.
?Ps. 145. 19.
Matt 5 6
1 John 5. II,
e ver. 30.
PS 15. 5.
Matt. 7. 24,
11 "The mouth of a righteous man
is a 4well of life:
But 5 p violence covereth the mouth
of the wicked.
12 Hatred stirreth up strifes :
But * love covereth all sins.
13 In the lips of him that hath un-
derstanding wisdom is found :
But r a rod is for the back of him
that is void of f understanding.
14 Wise men 6 lay up knowledge :
But "the mouth of the foolish is
7 near destruction.
15 ' The rich man's wealth is his
strong city :
The * destruction of the poor is
their poverty.
16 The labour of the righteous tend-
eth to life :
The 9 fruit of the wicked to sin.
17 He is in the way of life that
10 keepeth instruction :
But he that refuseth reproof
|| erreth.
18 He that hideth hatred nwitli ly-
ing lips,
And "he that uttereth a slander,
is a fool.
19 *In the multitude of words there
wanteth not sin :
But v he that refraineth his lips
is wise.
20 The tongue of the just is as choice
silver :
The heart of the wicked is little
worth.
21 The lips of the righteous feed
man)' :
But fools die for want fof wisdom.
22 z The blessing of the Lord, it
maketh rich,
And 12 he addeth no sorrow with it.
23 " It is as sport to a fool to do
13 mischief :
14 But a man of understanding
hath wisdom.
24 *The fear of the wicked, it shall
come upon him :
But cthe desire of the righteous
shall be granted.
25 '' As the whirlwind passeth, dso is
the wicked no more :
But * the righteous is an everlast-
ing foundation.
26 As vinegar to the teeth, and as
smoke to the eyes,
Var. Rend.— 4 V. 11. fountain. 5the mouth of
the wicked concealoth violence, Ew. De. 6 V. 14.
hide. 1 present ruin. 8 Vs. 15, 29. ruin.
9 V. 16. revenue. lu V. 17. Or, regardeth correction.
" V. 18. is of, Loe. De. 'M'. 22. toil addeth
nothing thereunto (.co R marg.). 13 V. 23. Rather,
lewdness (.lud<<. 20. (i) ; or, wickedness (Lev. ]!>. 2!> ;
20. 14). u And so is wisdom to a man of, $fc. {it is
as easy to him as play). 15 V. 25. When .... the
wicked is.
Before
CH KIST
cir. 1000.
/ch. 9. 11.
+ Heb.
addeth.
g Job 15. 32,
33.
& 22. 16.
Ps. 55. 23.
Eccles. 7. 17.
h Job8 13.
ft 11. 20.
Ps. 112. 10.
ch. 11. 7.
So is the sluggard to them that
send him.
27 •''The fear of the Lord f prolong -
eth days :
But g the years of the wicked
16 shall be shortened.
28 The hope of the righteous 17 shall
be gladness :
But the h expectation of the wick-
ed shall perish.
29 The way of the Lord is 18 sti'ength
to the upright :
* But 8 destruction shall be 8 to the
workers of iniquity.
30 * The righteous shall never be
19 removed :
But the wicked shall not inhabit
the earth.
31 'The mouth of the just 20bringeth
forth wisdom :
But the froward tongue shall be
cut out.
32 The lips of the righteous know
what is acceptable :
But the mouth of the wicked
speaketh f frowardness.
CHABTER 11.
A af FALSE balance is abomina-
tion to the Lord :
But f a l just weight is his de-
light.
2 bWhcn pride com eth, then cometh
shame :
But with the lowly is wisdom.
3 cThe integrity of the upright shall
guide them :
But the 2perverseness of trans-
gressors shall destroy them.
4 d Riches profit not in the day of
wrath :
But e righteousness delivereth from
death.
5 The righteousness of the perfect
3 shall f direct his way:
But the wicked shall fall by his
own wickedness.
6 The righteousness of the upright
shall deliver them :
But 4/ transgressors shall be taken
in their own naughtiness.
7 "When a wicked man dietli, his
expectation shall perish :
And the hope of 5 unjust men
perisheth.
8 A The righteous is delivered out of
trouble1,
Ax\(\ the wicked cometh in his
stead.
VAR. Renu.— 16F. 27- are. '" T'. 28. is.
'ST. 29. a fortress. '■' V. 80. moved. --"('. Ml.
bnddeth with. CHAP. ll. ' V. 1. Lit. whole or full.
V. .'!. crookedness. 3 V. 5. maketh his way
plain. * V. 6. the hiit lilcss are caught in their own
desire. 5 V. 7. the strong, Loe. De. r marg. ; the
naughty, Hi. Zo.
+ Heb./ro-
wardnesses.
a Lev. 19. 35,
36.
Deut. 25. 13
—16.
ch. 16. 11.
& 20. 10, 23.
tHeb.
Balam'cs
0) CU rC,t.
+ Heb.
a perfect
stone,
b eh. 15. 33.
& 16. 18.
& 18. 12.
Dan. 4. 30,
31.
reh 13. 6.
dch. 10.2.
Kzek. 7. 19.
Zeph. 1. 18.
e Gen. 7. 1.
+ Heb. rectify.
g ch. 10. 28.
684
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 12.
their contrary rices.
Before
(II KIST
cir. 1000.
tHeb.
d< -titutc of
heart.
m Lev. 19. 16.
oh. --'o. 19.
+ Heb. He
thai walketh,
being "
tuUlmarer.
n I Kings 12.
1, &c.
en. is. 22.
& 24. 6.
och. 6. 1.
+ Heb.
shall be sore
broken.
+ Heb those
tfmt \trikt
hands.
pen. 31. 30.
9 6An 'hypocrite with his mouth
destroyeth his neighbour :
But through knowledge ' shall the
just be delivered.
lU * When it goeth well with the
righteous, the city rejoiceth :
And when the wicked perish,
there is shouting.
11 'By the blessing of the upright
"the city is exalted:
But it is overthrown by the
mouth of the wicked.
12 He that IJis fvoid of wisdom de-
spiseth his neighbour :
But a man of understanding hold-
eth his peace.
13 m f A talebearer revealeth secrets:
But he that is of a faithful spirit
concealeth H the matter.
14 n Where no 10 counsel is, the peo-
ple fall :
But in the multitude of counsel-
lors there is safety.
15 ° He that is surety for a stranger
+ shall smart for it :
11 And he that hateth f suretiship
is sure.
16 p A gracious woman u retaineth
honour:
P And 1:t strong men P u retain
riches.
17 * The merciful man doeth good to
his own soul :
But he that is cruel troubleth his
own flesh.
18 The wicked 15worketh a deceitful
work :
But rto him that soweth right-
eousness shall be a sure re-
ward.
19 0lfiAs righteousness tendeth P to
life:
11 So he that pursueth evil pur-
sueth it to his own death.
20 They that are of a I'm ward heart
are abomination to the Lord:
But such as a/re upright in their
way are his delight.
21 '7 * Though hand join in hand,
the wicked shall not be un-
punished :
Var. Rend. — 6 V. 9. By the mouth an impious
man. 'the just escape, Loe. De. ; or , (By the know-
ledge) of the jubI are they delivered, Ew. sFs 11,
18. a. '•* V. \i. despiseth, A-'-., is voi. 1 of wisdom.
"' 7. 14 guidance. " 7s. 15, 19. But '-' 7. 16.
Or, obtaineth, Hi. De. '■' terrible {or, violent).
14 obtain, Hi. De. — " F. IS. winneth deceitful wages,
" 7. l«). True, De., and in effect Ew. '" 7. 21.
M> hand upon it. (lit. hand to hand) ! Ew. Be. Hi. '/■'».
De. Now. B marg. (as a formula of swearing) •, Prom
age to age, 8ch ". ' te. /■'/.
Var. Ki'ao. — CHAP. n. V. 10. ft Bui a woman thai
hateth righteousness is a seal of disgrace. Slothful
men do lack Bubstance, But they thai arc diligent.
Sep*. Pesh. Ew. Hi. Be. Zo. Hi. - 7. L9. ft A Bon of
righteousness (is appointed), Sept. Dy. Hi.
rllos. 1ft. 12.
Oft) 6 8, 'J.
Jam. 3. 18.
But ' the seed of the righteous
shall be delivered.
22 As a jewel of gold in a swine's
snout,
Gh > is a fair woman which f is
without discretion.
23 The desire of the righteous is only
good :
Bat the expectation of the wicked
" is ls wrath.
24 There is that 'scattereth, and yet
increaseth ;
And there is that withholdeth
more than is meet, but it tend-
eth to poverty.
25 19yfThe liberal soul shall be made
fat:
1 And he that watereth shall be
watered also himself.
26 a He that withholdeth corn, the
people shall curse him :
But * blessing shall be upon the
head of him that selleth it.
27 He that diligently seeketh good
20 procureth favour :
c But he that 21 seeketh mischief,
it shall come unto him.
28 rfHe that trusteth in his riches
shall fall :
But ethe righteous shall flourish
as a -branch.
29 He that troubleth his own house
•^ shall inherit the wind :
And the fool shall be servant to
the wise of heart.
30 The fruit of the righteous is a tree
of life ;
P And o he that • t winneth souls
is wise.
31 * Behold, the righteous shall be
24 recompensed in the earth:
Much more the wicked and the
sinner.
CHAPTER 12.
WHOSO loveth instruction loveth
knowledge :
But he that hateth reproof is
brutish.
2 "A good man obtaineth favour of
the Loan :
Hut a man of wicked devices will
he condemn.
3 A man shall not be established by
wickedness :
I'.nt the ' roo1 of the righteous
shall in it be moved.
Bi-fure
« BRIST
cir. llMHJ.
+ Heb
d'P'irteth
Jrom.
u Horn. 2. 8,
9.
x Fa 112. u.
1/2 Cor 9.6,
7. H. 9, 10.
+ Heb.
The soid of
Ml s-i't'j.
z Matt. :». ".
a Amos 8. 5,
c Estli 7 10
l's 7 L5, 16
A. 9 15. 16.
& 10. 2.
& 57. 6.
d Job 31. 24.
l a 62 :
Mark 10 24.
l.i. Ice I- -I.
i Tim c 17.
c l's. I. 3.
& ... -
.V 92. 12, to,
.!«T 17 8
/ Eccles. 5.
16.
i: Dan. rj 8.
"l (or 9 19,
Jam. .'. Lli
■ .
l Pet 4. 17.
18.
V is. RBNn. ,s r. 88. 8o /". Ew. Hi. ; ■
I De. ''■' I'. 2.">. Heb. A blessing soul: cf. Qen.
12. 2 -- -" r. 27. inqnireth after thai which is
acceptable, D«. usearchetfa for. — '-'-I. 28. leaf.
-3 I'. 80. is wise winneth souls. -'I. 81. Or,
requited, Loe. De. Plum
vab. Ki in. — V. •".!». ft But violence taketh away
Bonis (/.i. Hi, (after Sept. Pesh.)
686
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 12.
their contrary vices.
Before
(II RIST
eir. 1000.
cch. 31. 23.
ICor. 11. 7.
d ch. 14. 30.
ech. 1.11,18.
/ch. 14. 3.
g Ps. 37. 36,
37.
eh. 11.21.
Matt. 7. 21,
JJo, 2(i, 27.
h 1 Sara. 25.
17.
+ Heb.
perverse of
heart.
i ch. 13. 7.
£ Deut. 25. 4.
!l Or, bowels.
II Or, We
fortress.
+ Ileb. T/ie
snore o/ Wie
wickt '/ is EM
i/ V. 5. Or, maxims. — —
-V. 7- Overturn the wicked, and they, Ew. Hi. De.
Now. 3V. 10. Heb. soul (i.e. feeling). 4 T'. 11.
Or, pursuits, Sept. Hi. De. * V. 12. So Schu. De.;
endaireth long, JEw. Hi. 6V. 13. cometh. ^ V. 14.
that which a man's h:mds do shall be returned to him
i again. ■ ■ 8 V. 15. straight.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 12. V. 9. £ laboureth for him-
self, Sept. Pesh. Vulg. Ew. Hi. Hi. (pts.).
7. 11. J3 Sept. Kir. insert here, He thai delighteth
himself in (he paths of wine, Shall leave dish mour
in his strong places. V. 12. /3 The desire of the
wicked is a net of evils, 8fc., Ew. (see Var. Bend.)',
The desires of the wicked are evil, But the root of
the righteous is in a fortress, Sept. (La.) Now. Hi.
V. 13. /3 So Dij. (one letter transposed) j There is
an evil snare in ... . the lips, Text, R marg.
16 8A fool's 9 wrath is f presently
known :
But a prudent man covereth
shame.
17 'He that 10speaketh truth shew-
eth forth righteousness :
But a false witness deceit.
18 u There is that u sj>eaketk like the
piercings of a sword :
But the tongue of the wise is
health.
19 The lhp of truth shall be establish-
ed for ever :
*But a lying tongue is but for
a moment.
20 Deceit is in the heart of them that
imagine evil :
But to the counsellors of peace is
21 There shall no evil happen to the
just :
But the wicked 12 shall be filled
with 13 mischief.
22 y Lying lips are abomination to
the Lord :
But they that deal truly are his
delight.
23 z A prudent man concealeth know-
ledge :
But the heart of fools proclaimeth
foolishness.
24 "The hand of the diligent shall
bear rule :
But the || slothful shall be under
tribute.
25 b Heaviness in the heart of man
maketh it stoop :
But c a 14 good word maketh it
glad.
26 The righteous Plbis more |] excel-
lent than his neighbour P :
But the way of the wicked seduc-
eth them.
27 The slothful man lfiroasteth not
that which he took in hunting :
But 17the substance of a diligent
man is precious.
28 In the way of righteousness is
life;
■P And ■ in the pathway thereof
18 there is ,no death.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
s Ch. 29. 1
t Heb in
that day.
t ch. 14. 5.
u Vs. 57.
& 59. 7.
& 04. 3.
y ch. 6. 17.
& 11.20.
lier. 22. 15.
deceitful.
6ch. 15.13.
Var. Rend.— 9 F. 16. vexation. 10 V. 17. breath-
eth. u V. 18. spgaketh unadvisedly (or, prattleth).
12 V. 21. are. •J* 'Or, misfortune. Kir. Hi.
14 V. 25. i.e. friendly, Ew. De. '•' V. :2(>. spieth out
(a way) for (i.e. direpteth), Srlm. Qe. Ew. : spieth out
(i.e. recon noil res) i Loe. 16 V. 27. So Be. Ew. ; will
not start his prey, Schu. De. r ma/rg. 17 diligence
(he that is diligent, Ew. Be.) is a man's precious
possession, De. Hi. u marg.. 18 V. 28. is immortality,
Loe. Ew. De.
V \ a. Re \i>. — V-, 2C>. f$ can spy oat his pasture, Mich.
Hi. De. (pts.) — V. is. p But a devious way, Cappel,
Le Clerc, Hi. after Vulg.,. or, emending text, Bui an
abominable way (cf, ch. L5. ',)),. Kcnj, Ch., (leadeth)
onto death (pi.), so all thexe critics, -with some HISS.
Sept. Pesh. Vulg. Targ.
686
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 13, 14.
their contrary, vices.
Before
Cll I! 1ST
cir. 1000.
a 1 Sam. 2. 25.
b ch. 12. 14.
el's 39. 1.
Ch 21. 23.
.I.iiii 3. 2.
roh. 11.3,5,
6.
+ Heb. sin.
/ch. 12.9.
a Job IS. 5, G.
4 21. 17.
Cb. 24. 20.
|l Or. candle.
i ver. 19.
t2Chr.36,
16.
II Or. shall be
in peace.
CHAPTER 13.
A WISE son heareth his father's
instruction :
0 But a scorner heareth not re-
buke.
2 b A man J shall eat good by the
fruit of his month :
But the 2 soul of the transgressors
shall eat violence.
3 c lie that keepeth his mouth keep-
eth his life :
But he that openeth wide his lips
shall have destruction.
4 dThe soul of the sluggard desir-
i'th, and hath nothing:
But the soul of the diligent shall
be made fat.
5 A righteous man hateth lying :
But a wicked man 3is loathsome,
and cometh to shame.
6 ' Righteousness 4 keepeth hi/m that
is upright in the way :
But wickedness overthroweth fthe
sinner.
7 f There is that '° maketh himself
rich, yet hath nothing:
There is that 5 maketh himself
poor, yet hath great riches.
8 The ransom of a man's life are
his riches :
But the poor heareth 6not rebuke.
9 The light of the righteous rejoic-
eth:
ffBut the || lamp of the wicked
shall be put out.
10 " Only by pride cometh conten-
tion :
But with the well advised is wis-
dom.
11 * Wealth gotten 0 s by vanity shall
be diminished:
But he that gathereth 9fby labour
shall increase.
L2 Hi >pc deferred maketh the heart
sick :
But 'when the desire cometh, it
ie a 1 n E life.
L3 Whoso *despiseth the word 10 shall
be desl royed :
But he that Eeareth the command-
ment " II shall be rewarded.
Var. Rend. — chap. 13. lV. 2. eatetb good from.
Or, desire of the faithless is violence.
3 V. 5. maketh to stink (Gen. 34. 80) and eauseth
shame, Loe. De. ; behaveth corruptly and Bhamefnlly,
/•.'/■. Hi.— — *V, (>. preservetb an upright way.
4 V. 7- Seigneth, hlw. Hi. De. B marg. ''•!'. 8. no
tin-eat, Hi. /'/. De. R. ' I'. L0. By pride there only,
Ew. Ih. De. K. iV. 11. Heb. b (i.i
by means of airy projects): so De. — "by I
the haml (i.e. graa/ually, as much as I
inn! matoage at u time). — "' r. 18. is pledged bj ri
{ri:. in fulfil his ■ to it ni some future
in,', i. s.-ltii. I'.ii'. Hi. De, Now. B marg.- " is repaid.
V\l;. I,'i \n. CHAP. 13. V. 11. /3 in has
2S. 22), Srpl. Vi,l„. Hi. Kir. Z6.
14 'The l2law of the wise is a foun-
tain of life,
To depart from m the snares of
death.
15 Good understanding giveth 13 fa-
vour :
But the way of 14 transgressors is
hard.
16 "Every prudent man dealeth with
knowledge :
But a fool flayeth open his folly.
17 A wicked messenger i'alleth into
mischief :
But °fa faithful ambassador is
health.
18 Poverty and shame shall he to
him that refuseth instruction :
But p he that regardeth reproof
shall be honoured.
19 'The desire accomplished is sweet
to the soul :
15 But it is abomination to fools to
depart from evil.
20 He that walketh with wise men
shall be wise :
But a companion of fools f shall
16 be destroyed.
21 r Evil pursueth sinners :
But to the righteous good shall
be repayed.
22 A good man leaveth an inherit-
ance to his children's children :
And "the wealth of the sinner ie
laid \\\> for the just.
23 ' Much food is in the tillage of the
poor :
But there is that is '" destroyed
for want of lsjudgment.
24 u He that spareth his rod hateth
his son :
But he that loveth him chasteneth
him betimes.
25 'The righteous eatetb to the satis-
fying of his soul :
But the belly of the wicked shall
want.
CHAPTki; II.
'TjWEBY "wise woman 'buildeth
J-i her house :
But -the foolish plucketh it down
with her hands.
2 He that walketh in his upright-
ness teareth the I. ill, li :
r lint he that is perverse in his
ways despiseth him.
3 In tiio ninut h of the foolish 16
a rod of pride :
•' Hut the li|.s of the wise shall
preserve them.
V\k. Hi m.. ;-' I". l I. teaohing.— « I , L5. I
graoionsnese, Etc., and similarly Dr. Nthe
treacherous is ragged, R. '"I'. 19. Ami. Dr.
W V. 20. te the woree for it. " V. 28. .-wept away.
Isrk'hte,,i sTless. Ew. D«.— CHAP. 14. ' C 1.
Women's wisdom. '(their) folly.
<;-7
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 14.
their contrary vices.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
t Ex. 20. 16.
& 23. 1.
oil. 6. 19.
& 12. 17.
Ter. 25.
g oh. 10 23.
+ lleb. the
bitterness of
his soul.
4 Where no oxen are, £the crib is
3 clean :
But much increase is by the
strength of the ox.
5 ' A faithful witness will not lie :
But a false witness 4 will utter lies.
6 A scorner seeketh wisdom, and
fi.ndeth it not :
But •''knowledge is easy unto him
that understandeth.
7 Go from the presence of a foolish
man,
5 When thou perceivest not in him
the lips of knowledge.
8 The wisdom of the prudent is to
6 understand his way :
But the folly of fools is deceit.
9 " ' Fools make a mock at sin :
But among the righteous there is
8 favour.
10 The heart knoweth fhis own bit-
terness ;
And a stranger doth not inter-
meddle with his joy.
11 h The house of the wicked shall
be overthrown :
But the 9 tabernacle of the upright
shall flourish.
12 'There is a way which seemeth
right unto a man,
But *the end thereof are the ways
of death.
13 Even in laughter the heart is
sorrowful ;
And ' the end of that mirth is
heaviness.
14 The backslider in heart 10 shall
be m filled with his own ways :
And a good man & shall be satis-
fied from himself.
15 The simple believeth every word :
But the prudent man looketh well
to his going.
16 "A wise man feareth, and depart-
eth from evil :
But the fool ^"rageth, and is con-
fident.
17 Tie that is soon angry dealeth
foolishly :
And a man of wicked devices is
hated.
18 The simple inherit folly :
But the prudent are crowned
with knowledge.
Var. Rend.— 3 V. 4. clear. * V. 5. breatheth
lies. 5 V. 7. And thou wilt not perceive, Elster.
Be. Z'd. 6r. 8. Or, loot well to, Be. Hi. Be.
?Y. 9. Or, The trespass-offering mocketh fools (viz.
because thettvffend so frequently, that they are never
free from the obligation of offering one : see Lev. 6.
1-7), De. "soorlwill, De.it. — -»F. 11. tent.
10 V. 14. hath his fill from. » V. 16. beareth himself
insolently, k.
Var. Heap. — CHAP. 14. V. 4. /3 corn faileth,
Krochmnl, Or. (/.). V. 14. 0 from his own deedflj
Be., and similarly Ew. Be. V. 10. & meddleth,
Sept. Tori/. Or.
19 The evil bow before the good ;
And the wicked at the gates of
the righteous.
20 ° The poor is hated even of his
own neighbour :
But fthe rich hath many friends.
21 He that despiseth his neighbour
sinneth :
p But he that hath mercy on the
poor, happy is he.
22 12 Do they not err that devise evil ?
But mercy and truth shall be to
them that devise good.
23 In all labour there is profit :
But the talk of the lips tendeth
only to penury.
24 The crown of the wise is their
riches :
But the p" 13 foolishness of fools is
folly.
25 « A true witness delivereth souls :
But ua deceitful witness speaketh
lies.
26 In the fear of the Lord is strong
confidence :
And his children shall have a
place of refuge.
27 r The fear of the Lord is a foun-
tain of life,
To depart from the snares of
death.
28 In the multitude of people is the
king's 15 honour :
But in the want of people is the
destruction of the prince.
29 * He that is slow to wrath is of
great understanding :
But he that is f hasty of spirit
1Gexalteth folly.
30 A 17 sound heart is the life of
the flesh :
But 18 ' envy " the rottenness of
the bones.
31 * He that oppresseth the poor
reproacheth ■" his Maker :
But he that hononreth him hath
mercy on the poor.
32 19The wicked is driven away in
his wickedness :
But -'the righteous 20hath hope
in his P death.
33 Wisdom resteth in the heart of
him that hath understanding :
But -lalh(tl which is 2I in the
midst of fools 22is made known.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
+ Heb.
many are
the lovers of
the rich.
q ver. 5.
s oh. 10. 32.
Jam. 1. 19.
t Heb. short
of spirit.
t r-s. ii2. 10.
w eh. 12. 4.
: .I»b 13. 15.
& 19. 26.
l's.23. I.
& 37. 37.
2 ( or. 1 . 9.
\ .-, s
2 Tim. 4. 18.
a ell. 12. 16.
&29. 11.
Var. Rend. — ,2 V. 22. Will not they 2. By his
misfortune (wickedness, Loe. Hi.) the wicked is cast
down. Zo. De. ('/". ch. 24. 16). 2°taketh refuge.
21 v. 33. Omit. 22it maketh itself known.
Var. Read.— V. 24. 0 wroath {ch. 1. 9; 4. 9),
Sept. Bi. V. 32. 0 integrity, Sept. P.esh. Hi. BU.
688
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 15.
their contrary rices.
IJcfore
(II HIST
(jr. KHili.
t Heb.
tO Itiltl'JTlS.
h Mutt. 24. 45,
ch.
15.
b 1 Sam. 25.
10, &c.
l Kings 12.
13, 14, 16.
c vcr. 2s
ch. 12. 23.
& 13. 16.
4 III h.
belcheth, or,
bubblcth.
d Job 34. 21.
ch 5. 21.
Jer. ih. 17.
&82. 19
Heb. 4. 13.
+ Heb. The
hfitliwl of
the tongue.
€ Ch. 10. 1.
r,
jn>tritrtinn.
i 1 Kings 22.
8.
itch. 6. 12.
& 10 17.
( Job 26. 6.
l's. 139. 8.
m 2 Chr. 6.
30.
l's. 7- 9.
&44.21.
John •-■• 21,
as
ft 21 17.
Acts I 21.
2 1 nil I :i
ooh. 17. 22
p ch. 12. 25
34 Righteousness exalteth a nation :
But sin is a reproach fto any
people.
35 * The king's favour is toward a
wise servant :
But his wrath is against him that
causeth shame.
CHAPTER 15.
A" SOFT answer turneth away
wrath :
But " grievous words stir up
anger.
2 The tongue of the wise useth
knowledge aright :
e But the mouth of fools fpoureth
out foolishness.
3 d The eyes of the Lokd are in
every place,
Beholding the evil and the good.
4 fA 2 wholesome tongue is a tree
of life :
But perverseness therein is a
3 breach in the spirit.
5 'A fool despiseth his father's in-
struction :
■'But he that regardeth reproof
is prudent.
6 In the house of the righteous is
much treasure :
But in the revenues of the wicked
is trouble.
7 The lips of the wise disperse
knowledge :
But the heart of the foolish ido-
eih not so.
8 9 The sacrifice of the wicked is
an abomination to the Lord:
But the prayer of the upright
is his delight.
9 The way of the wicked is an
abomination unto the Lord :
But he loveth him that Afolloweth
after righteousness.
10 * || Correction is ' grievous unto
liini that forsaketh the way:
And * he that hateth reproof shall
die.
11 G ' J lell and destruction are before
the Loud :
ITow much more then '"the hearts
of the children of men !J
12 n A Bcorner loveth not one thai
reprove! h him :
Neither will he '_r<> onto the wise.
13 "A merry heart inakcth a cheer-
ful countenance:
But ''by sorrow of the heart the
spirit is broken.
1 I The hear! of him that hath un-
derstanding seeketh knowledge :
v w:. Rend.— chap. is. ' 7. I. sharp, Hi. l>r.
- V. I. gentle, Hi. De. *Rather, wound. 'I'. 7.
is nut set aright. /.<<<'. De. ; is not true (or, trust-
worthy). I'."-. ■' V. 10. There is a grievous correction
for. ■ V, 11. Shrel anil AliacMnii.
18
19
But the mouth of fools 7feedeth
on foolishness.
15 All the days of the afflicted are
evil :
* But he that is of a merry heart
Im I It a continual feast.
16 r Better is little with the fear of
the Lord
Thau great treasure and 8 trouble
therewith.
17 "Better is a dinner of herbs where
love is,
Than a stalled ox and hatred
therewith.
' A wrathful man stirreth up
strife :
But he that is slow to anger ap-
peaseth strife.
tt The way of the slothful man
is as an hedge of thorns :
But the way of the righteous
f is made plain.
20 * A wise son maketh a glad fa-
ther :
But a foolish man despiseth his
mother.
Folly is joy to him that is f des-
titute of wisdom :
But a man of understanding
walketh 9 uprightly.
Without 10 counsel purposes are
disappointed :
But in the multitude of coun-
sellors they are established.
23 A man hath joy by the answer
of his mouth :
And 6 a word spoken f in due
season, how good is if !
24 " c The way of life is above to the
wise,
That he may depart from hell
beneath.
25 d The Lord will destroy the house
of the proud :
But ehe will establish the ^bor-
der of the widow.
26 ■''The thoughts of l8the wicked
are an abomination to the
Lord ;
"But "///' words of the pure are
f pleasant words,
lie that is greedy of gain fcrou-
bleth his own house :
But he that hateth gifts shall
live.
28 The heart of the righteous 'studi-
et h to answer :
But the mouth of the wicked
poind h out evil things.
Before
CHBIST
cir. 1000.
q ch. 17. 22.
r Ps. 37. 16.
1I1 18 B.
1 Tim. 6. 6.
21
22
t Heb. is
raised up as
tt causey.
j-ch. 10. 1.
& 29. 3.
y ch 10. 23.
t Heb. void
ot heart.
z Eph. 5. 15.
(nh 35. 11.
t Heb m
hit season.
<• Hiil :i 20.
Col. 3. 1, 2.
27
/ch .6. 16, is.
t 11, I.
pUastmtnet$.
It ch 11 19
Jcr. 17. 11.
Var. Rbnd. '• I. 14. Border, studieth, /».-.
s V. Hi. disquietude (i.e. the restlessness of discontent;
Ps. 80. 6). '•' I". l'1. Btraiffhtforwarda '" I". B8.
consideration. " V. 24. There ia a path of life
apwarda for. CF. 86. Or, landmark. aV. -2<\
wickedness, - - " worthi of pleasantness am pure (before
In in 1. Be. De.
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 16.
their contrary vices.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
k Ps. 10. 1.
& 34. 16.
I Ps. 145. 18,
correction.
|| Or, obeyeth.
tHeb.
possesseth
an heart.
n ch. 1.7.
o ch. 18. 12.
a ver. 9.
ch. 19. 21.
& 20. 24.
Jer. 10.23.
II Or,
disposing*.
b Matt 10. 19,
20.
e ch. 21. 2.
d 1 Sain. 16.
7.
e Ps. 37. 5.
& 55. 22.
Matt. 6. 25.
Luke 12. 22
Phil. 4.6.
1 Pet. 5. 7.
t Heb. Roll.
/Is. 43. 7.
Bom. 11.36.
ich. 11.21.
t Heb. held
innocent,
k Dan. 4. 27.
Luke 11. 41.
/ch. 14. 16.
u ver. 1.
eh. 19. 21.
o Ps. ST. 23.
Prov. 20. 21,
Jer. I". 23.
-Mid.
iJivination.
29 *The Lord is far from the wicked :
But ' he heareth the prayer of
the righteous.
30 The li light of the eyes rejoiceth
the heart :
And a good report maketh the-
bones fat.
31 m The ear that heareth the reproof
of life
Abideth among the wise.
32 He that refuseth || instruction^ de-
spiseth his own soul :
But he that || heareth reproof
f getteth understanding.
33 "The fear of the Lord is 16the
instruction of wisdom ;
And "before honour is humility.
CHAPTER 16.
THE la || preparations of the heart
2 in man,
*And the answer of the' tongue,
is from the Lord:
2 eAll the ways of a man are clean
in his own eyes ;
But rfthe 3 Lord weigheth the
spirits.
3 e f Commit thy works- unto the
Lord,
And thy thoughts shall be esta--
blished.
4 •''The Lord hath made all tilings
for 4 himself :
9 Yea, even the wicked for the
day of evil.
5 h Every one that is proud in heart
is an abomination to the Lord :
51 Though hand join in hand, he
shall not be f unpunished.
6 *By mercy and truth iniquity is
6 purged :
And ' by the fear of the Lord men
7 depart from evil.
7 When a man's ways please the
Lord,
He maketh even his enemies to
be at peace with him.
8 m Better is a little with righteous-
ness
Than great revenues without right.
9 * A man's heart deviseth his way :
0 But the Lord directeth his
steps.
10 8f A divine sentence is in the lips
of 9the king :
His mouth transgresseth not in
judgment.
Var. Rend.— nV. 30. enlightenment of eyes (ma.
of /hose of other persons), Dr. '6 ]\ 33. a school,
De. CHAP. 16. l V. 1. plana, 1: mdrg. 2are
man's, But. :t V. 2. weigher of Bpirits is the LoBSri!
4 V. 4. his own purpose (as R marg.) ■ or, for its
own end (as r). 6 V. 5. Band to hand! (See civ.
11. 21). 6 V. 6. atoned for. 7 Or, escape from
evil, Hi. De. 8 V. 10. Divination (or, An oracle) is
upon. '■' a.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
p Ley. 19. 36.
ch. 11. 1.
+ Heb. all
the stones.
(ch. 19. 12.
u Job 29. 23.
Zeeb. 10. 1.
jrch. 8. 11,19.
;/Ch. 11: 2.
11 p A just in weight and balance are
the Lord's :
f All the weights of the bag are
his work.-
12 It is an abomination to kings to
commit wickedness :
For q the throne is established by
righteousness.
13 r Righteous lips are the delight1 of
kings ;
And they love him that speaketh
right.
14 s The wrath of a king is as u mes-
sengers of death :
But a wise man will pacify it.
15 In the light of the king's counte-
nance is life ;
And * his favour is "as a cloud of
the latter rain.
l-6r* "How- much better is it to get
wisdom than gold !
And to get understanding 12 rather
to be chosen than silver !
1-7 The highway of the upright is to-
depart from evil :
P He that keepeth his way pre-
serveth his soulA
18 y Pride goeth before destruction,
And- an haughty spirit before a
fall.- ^
19 Better it is to be of an humble
spirit with the lowly,-
Than to divide the sjooil with the
proud.
20 || He that 13 handleth a matter
wisely shall find good :
And whoso ztrusteth in- the Lord,
happy is he.
21 The wise in- heart 14 shall be called
prudent :
And the sweetness of the lips in-
creaseth learning.
22 " Understanding is a 15 wellspring
of life unto him that hath it :-
But the 16 instruction of fools is
folly. #
23 *The heart of the wise fteacheth
his mouth,
And addeth learning to his lips.
24 Pleasant words are as an honey-
comb,
Sweet to the soul, and health to
the bones.
25 c There is a way that seemeth
right unto a man,
Var. Rend. — 10 V. 11. balance and scales.
11 V. 14. Or, angels, Loe. Ew. De. 12 V. 1G. choicer
than silver. 13 V. 20. giveth heed to the word, Ew.
Hi. De. UV. 21. is. »« V. 22. fountain.
16 chastisement, Ew. Hi. De.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 16. V. M. 0 Ee tnal keepietfi
his mouth preservetb his soul, Bi. ,- Ami long life is in
the ways of righteousness. He that rieceive'th in-
struction shnll he in prosperity, Ami whosb givetfl
1 ltoreproofaBha.il become wise. He thai keepeth
his way preservetb his soul-, Ami he that loveth his
life spareth his mouth, 8&pl. Ew. Hi.
matter.
si's. 2. 12.
& 34. 8.
& 125. 1. •
Is 30. 18.
Jer. 17. 7.
b Ps. 37. 30.
Matt. 12. 3-1'.'
+ Heb mak-
eth wise.
690
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, i:
their contrary vices.
Before
(in; [ST
cir. 1000.
dSeeeb. 9.
IL'.
1 cell B 6 7
1 Bab.
The sold of
him thai
i Heb.
bouxth unto
him.
+ lk-ii .1 man
of Belial.
cell. 0. 14,19.
tt is \£
ft 26. 21.
ft 29 22.
t Heb send-
ithjorth.
J Oh 17 '.'.
!■ ,- LA
ft 19 6.
t lit I. ii tiOM
), eh. 10. 12,
nr.
pra itrgth.
i ch. 16. 28.
|| or. .1 r#-
; in mi' 4. 5
Jei i- 20.
bee Kuiu.12.
., F.x L'3. 7.
Cb 24. 24.
It. 5. Si.
,. Kutli I. 16.
ill. 18. 24.
+ Heb,
I
. .i.iiii :: -.
Idb. in. 1.
a 19. is.
>ir IS.
u ch IS. H.
j, i., \x l.v
Or. I»a
X lb. Kinp. :i r. 7- one thai is noble - l V, B.
bribe. 8Or,he, De. 8F.9. Or, He that seeketh
love ooverefch, efrc. Hi. De. '■ returneth to, E H»,
/>e. b i ii. xha rebellions only seeketh evil, De.
E,r.- M'. II. the teeth be Bhewn.— "' I '. L6. To
uli.it purpose. " understanding, Hi. De. - — -
'- i . 17. is lh.ru as a brother against, De., ami sinu-
// B - u V. --■ bnngeth good lading.
ti'.M
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 18.
their contrary vices.
Refore
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
y Ex. 23. 8.
z ch. 14.6.
Eecles. 2.14.
&8. 1.
a ch 10. 1.
& 15. 20.
& 19. 13.
ver. 21.
II Or, a cool
spirit,
d Job 13.5.
|| Or, He that
sefiarateth
himself
seeketh ac-
cording to
his desire,
and inter-
meddleth in
every busi-
ness :
See Jude 19.
e Lev. 19. 15.
Heut. 1. 17.
& 16. 19.
ch. 24. 23.
& 28. 21.
rfeh. 10. 14.
& 12, 18.
& 13 8
Eecles. 10.
*But a broken spirit drieth the
bones.
23 A wicked man taketh a gift out
of the bosom
y To pervert the ways of judg-
ment.
24 * Wisdom is before him that hath
understanding ;
But the eyes of a fool are in the
ends of the earth.
25 a A foolish son is 14a grief to his
father,
And bitterness to her that bare
him.
26 Also Ho punish the just is not
good,
Nor to strike 15 princes 16 for
equity.
27 c He that hath knowledge spareth
his words :
And a man of understanding is
£of || an excellent spirit.
28 rfEven a fool, when he holdeth his
peace, is counted wise :
And he that shutteth his lips is
esteemed a man of understand-
ing.
CHAPTER 18.
1 mHEOUGH || desire a man, hav-
J- ing separated himself, seeketh
And intermeddleth with all wis-
dom.
2 A fool hath no delight in under-
standing,
But that his heart may discover
itself.
3 When £the wicked cometh, then
cometh also contempt,
And with 2 ignominy reproach.
4 ° The words of a man's mouth are
as deep waters,
3 * And the wellspring of wisdom
as a flowing brook.
5 c It is not good to accept the per-
son of the wicked,
To overthrow the righteous in
judgment.
6 A fool's lips 4 enter into conten-
tion,
And his mouth calleth for strokes.
7 d A fool's mouth is his destruc-
tion,
Var. Rend.—14 V. 25. vexation. 15 V. 20. the
noble. 16So Loe. De. ; against or beyond (?) that
which is right, Hi. Ew. CHAP. 18. ' V. 1. He that.
dwelleth apart seeketh pleasure, Against all sound
wisdom he sheweth his teeth, Ew. Pi. De., virtually R.
2 V. 3. i.e. the disgrace brought by the wicked
wpon those mho associate with, him, De. ; baseness,
Hi. Ew. Plumptre. 8 V. 4. So Ew. Hi. ; As a gush-
ing brook, as a wellspring of wisdom, Be. De. R marg.
4V. 6. Or, come with (=bring), Ew. Hi.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 17. V. 27. £ So Heh. marg.
Now.; he that is of a cool spirit, Heb. text, Sept. Ew.
Bi. r and most, (/.). CHAP. 18. V. 3. 0 wickedness,
Ew. Hi. Z6. (pts.).
And his lips are the snare of his
soul.
8 eThe words of a || talebearer are
|| as 5 wounds,
And they go down into the f in-
nermost parts of the belly.
9 6He also that is slothful m his
work
Is f brother to him that is a great
7 waster.
10 "The name of the Lord is a
strong tower :
The righteous runneth into it,
and f is 8 safe.
11 A The rich man's wealth is his
strong city,
And as an high wall in his own
conceit.
12 ' Before destruction the heart of
man is haughty,
And before honour is humility.
13 He that f answereth a matter
k before he heareth it,
It is folly and shame unto him.
14 The spirit of a man will sustain
his infirmity;
But a 9 wounded spirit who can
bear ?
15 The heart of the prudent getteth
knowledge ;
And the ear of the wise seeketh
knowledge.
16 'A man's gift maketh room for
him,
And bringeth him before great
men.
17 He that is first in his own cause
seemetli just ;
But his neighbour cometh and
searcheth him.
18 The lot causeth contentions to
cease,
And parteth between the mighty.
19 A brother "'offended is harder to
be ivon than a strong city :
And their contentions are like the
bars of a castle.
20 m A man's belly shall be satisfied
with the fruit of his mouth ;
And, with the increase of his lips
shall he be filled.
21 " Death and life are in the power
of the tongue :
And they that love it shall eat
the fruit thereof.
22 ° Whoso findeth a wife findeth a
good thing,
And obtaineth favour of the
Lord.
23 The poor useth intreaties ;
But the rich answereth p roughly.
Hefore
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
e ch. 12. 18.
& 26. 22.
II Or,
whisperer.
Il Or, like
as when men
are wounded.
+ Heb.
chambers,
f ch. 28. 24.
g 2 Sam. 22.
3, 51.
Ps. 18 2.
& 27. 1.
&fil 3,4.
&91. 2.
& 144. 2.
+ Heb. is
set aloft,
h ch. 10. 15.
ich 11. 2.
& 15 33.
& 16. 18.
+ Heb.>rd«7i-
k John 7. 51.
1 Gen. 32. 20.
1 S:nn. 25.27.
ch. 17. 8.
&21. 14.
p Jam. 2. 3.
Var. Rend. — 8 V. 8. dainty food (lit. things swal-
lowed quickly), Schu. Oe. De. Ft. r. 6 V. 9. Even
one. 7 destroyer. 8 V. 10. Heb. set aloft.
9 V. 14. broken.-^ lu V. 19. Bather, injured, Ft. De.
692
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 19.
their contrary vices.
oir. loiio.
qeh. 17. 17.
4 Ps. 37. 7.
c ch. U. 20.
d ver 9.
Ex. 28. 1.
Deut. 19. 16,
19.
ch 6. 19.
& 21 28.
+ Heb. ft«W
t ch. 29 28.
fcb 17. -
ft l^ 16.
ft 2] 11.
t ii. i. a man
o) tffts.
,j cli. 14. 20.
tHeb.
an heart.
ich. 16.20.
* ver. 5.
Before 2-4 A man that hath friends "must
shew himself friendly :
«And there is a Eriend that stick-
eth closer than a brother.
CHAPTER 19.
BETTER ais the poor that walk-
eth in his integrity,
Than he that is perverse in his
lips, and is a fool.
2 Also, ' that the soul be without
knowledge, it is not good ;
And he that hasteth with his feet
- sinneth.
3 The foolishness of man 3 pervert -
eth his way :
4 And his heart fretteth against
the Lord.
4 c Wealth maketh many friends ;
But the poor is separated from
his 4 neighbour.
5 dA false witness shall not be f un-
punished,
And he that 5speaketh lies shall
not escape.
6 ■ Many will intreat the favour of
the prin ce :
And ■''every man is a friend to
fbim that giveth gifts.
7 "All the brethren of the poor do
hate him :
How much more do his friends
go k far from him ?
0He pursueth them with words,
yet they a/re wanting to him.
8 He that getteth f wisdom loveth
his own soul:
He that keepeth understanding
'shall find good.
9 * A false witness shall not be un-
punished,
And he that ftspeaketh lies shall
perish.
10 6 Delight is not seemly for a fool ;
Much less 'for a servant to have
rule over princes.
11 "'The || discretion of a man defer-
reth his anger;
"And it is his glory to pass over
a transgression.
li! "The king's wrath is as the roar-
in-- of a lion ;
But his favour is ''as dew upon
the grass.
13 «A foolish son m the calamity of
his father :
ii Or,
/irmli mt\
neb. 18. 82.
och. 16. U,
ft 20. a
& 28. IS.
,, Bot. 14.6.
gCb 10 I.
A: IS 20.
ft 17 21,25
Vab. Bjsnd.— " V. 21. cometh into trouble; But,
De. Bo., and similarly Ew. !■'!. R. chap. 19.
1 V. 2. So Dr.: to lie self -forgetful is not good, /'.'»•.
'-' misseth his aim. •' I'. 3, overthroweth.
* v. 1 frie.nl. • Ft. .">. 9. breafcheth. ,; V. l<>. i.e.
Lti i wry.
V\l;. I!i: \n. - CHAP. 19. 7. 7- (i He licit hath many
friend a is requited with evil. And ha thai seekel
-shall not be delivered, Ew. De. (after Sept.;
/;,. too supplies from Sept., and Hi. Be. Z'6. regard
te • i as "' Borne u a / deft • ■ i e).
Before
CHRIST
cir. loon.
.«:•(,„■ 12.14
t ch. IS. 22.
:
Boclei ii I
Matt 10 12
ft 25 v
i i or 9 6,
7.8.
Heb. 6. 10.
Or,
hit deed.
a ch. 13. -.'4.
ft 23 18.
A 29. 17.
h Or. to his
di struction :
ootUtf
him tn di*.
rAnd the contentions of a wife
are a continual dropping.
14 * House and riches are the in-
heritance of fathers :
' And ' a prudent wife is from the
Lord.
15 u Slothfulness casteth into a deep
sleep ;
And an idle soul shall * suffer
hunger.
16 y He that keepeth the command-
ment keepeth his own soul ;
But he that despiseth his ways
shall die.
17 * He that hath pity upon the poor
leudeth unto the LORD ;
And || that which he hath given
will he pay him again.
18 a Chasten thy son s while there is
hope,
9 And let not thy soul spare || for
his crying.
19 A man of great wrath shall suffer
punishment :
For if thou 10 deliver him, nyet
thou must fdo it again.
20 Hear counsel, and receive instruc-
tion,
That thou mayest be wise b in thy
latter end.
21 c There are many devices in a
man's heart ;
Nevertheless the counsel of the
Loan, that shall stand.
22 0 The '-' desire of a man is his
1:! kindness :
And a poor man is better than
a Mliar.
23 d The fear of the Lord tendeth to
life:
And he Unit hath it shall lb abide
satisfied ;
He shall not be visited with evil.
24 'A slothful man hideth his hand
in "' his bosom.
And will not so much as bring it
to his mouth again.
25 •''Smite a scorner, and the simple
f-" will beware :
And /; reprove one thai hath un-
derstanding, and he will under-
stand knowledge.
26 lie that wasteth his father, aud
chaseth away his mother.
7s ' a son thai causeth shame, and
bringetb reproach.
Vab. i;>\i>. TV. if. But. B7. is. seeing.
»Bu< set not thy soul upon lolling him, Ew. Hi. Dr.
w r. in - iterpoae: cf. 2 Sam. L4 (i.
"thou wilt but increase it. — -'- V. 22 desirableness,
Hunt: pleasure, Ew, (doubtfully); intention. De.
—"i.e. liberality. » disappointer : cf. Ism.
58. 11. '- T. 28. Lit. pass the night. '" 1 . 24.
the dish.
V m;. Ri \i'. V. •!-. A A gain unto B man.
/•.'('■. Hi. ; ()nt of a man's gain, Hi.
c Job 23 IS
p
eh. 16 i. 8.
i. M 6,87
a i6 i".
ini) g. it.
d 1 Tim 4 B.
e ch. 16 19.
ft 86 13, 1">.
fell 21
11.
+ Heb
l„ am
ma
ling
a noil
13.11
h ch 8
9
693
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 20.
their contrary vices.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
tHeb.
A witness
of Belial.
t Job 13. 16.
& 20. 12, 13.
& 34. ,7.
aGen. 9 21.
ch. 23. 29, 30.
Is. 28. 7.
Hos. 4. 11.
cell. 8. 36.
d ch. 17. 14.
I! or, winter.
/eh. 19. 15.
g ch. 18. 1.
fcch. 25. 14.
Mutt. 6. 2.
Luke 18. 11.
I| Or, bounty.
i Ps. 12. 1.
Luke 18. 8.
A 2 Cor. 1. 12.
« 1 Kiufis 8.
48.
2Chr. 6. 3U.
Job 14.4.
I's. 51. 5.
Ecclea. 7. 20.
l Cor. i. i.
1 John 1.8.
oDeut.25. 13,
&c.
ver. 23.
ch. 111.
& Ifi. II.
Mic. 0. 10,
11.
filch. A
stone and a
stone.
+ Hch. an
ephah and
an ephah.
p Mutt
16.
27 Cease, my son, to hear the in-
struction
That causeth to err from the words
of knowledge.
28 f An ungodly witness scometh
17 judgment :
And k the mouth of the wicked
0 ls devoureth iniquity.
29 Judgments are prepared for scorn-
ers,
1 And stripes for the back of fools.
CHAPTER 20.
WINE "is a mocker, strong drink
is raging :
And whosoever is 'deceived there-
by is not wise.
2 b The fear of a king is as the roar-
ing of a lion :
Whoso provoketh him to anger
2csinneth against his own 3soul.
3 d It is an honour for a man b>
cease from strife :
But every fool 4 will be meddling.
4 eThe sluggard will not plow by
reason of the ||cold;
t Therefore shall he beg in harvest,
and have nothing.
5 9 Counsel in the heart of man is
like deep water ;
But a man of understanding will
draw it out.
6 * Most men 5 will proclaim every
one his own || goodness:
But ! a faithful man who can
find?
7 6AThe just man walketh in his
integrity :
1 His children are blessed after
him.
8 a A king that sitteth in the throne
of judgment
' Scattereth away all evil with his
eyes.
9 " Who can say, I have made my
heart clean,
I am pure from my sin ?
10 " f Divers weights, and f divers
measures,
Both of them are alike abomina-
tion to the Lord.
11 Even a child is p known by his
doings,
Whether his 8work be pure, and
whether it be rip-ht.
Var. Rend.— '? V. 28. Or, right, Be. 18swallow-
eth. CHAP. 20. > V. L. ravished. " V. 2. en-
dangereth (lit, misseth), Be. 3life. 4 V. .'?.
Bhewefcb his teeth. 5 lr. <>. So Ew. Ft. '/,'<',. ; meet
with one that is kindly to them, Luc Heidenhevm,
Be.. Now. r mwrg. '■ I'. ,. The man that walketh
justly in his integrity, Happy arc his children after
him ! " Vs. 8, 20. Or, Sifteth, Ew. Hi. 8 y. 11.
i.e. character, Hi. Be.
Var. Read. — V. 28. £ swalloweth up justice, Sept.
Pesh. (in effect), Hi.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
q Ex. 4. 11.
Ps. 94. 9.
r ch 6. 9.
& 12. 11.
& 19. 15.
Horn. 12. 11.
12 "The hearing ear, and the seeing
eye,
The Lord hath made even both
of them.
13 rLove not sleep, lest thou come
to poverty ;
Open thine eyes, and thou shalt
be satisfied with bread.
14 It is 9 naught, it is 9 naught, saith
the buyer :
But when he is gone his way , then
he boasteth.
15 There is gold, and a multitude of
rabies :
But s the lips of knowledge are a
precious jewel.
16 *Take his garment that is surety
for a stranger :
And 10take a pledge of him for
£a strange woman.
17"f Bread of deceit is sweet to a
man ;
But afterwards his mouth shall
be filled with gravel.
18 x Every purpose is established by
counsel :
y And with good advice make war.
19 z He that goeth about as a tale-
bearer revealeth secrets :
Therefore meddle not with him
"that n || flattereth with his lips.
20 6 Whoso curseth his father or his
mother,
cHis || lamp shall be put out in
12 obscure darkness.
21 rf An inheritance may be gotten
hastily at the beginning ;
'But the end thereof shall not be
blessed.
22 J Say not thou, I will recompense
evil ;
But a wait on the Lord, and he
shall save thee.
23 * Divers weights are an abomina-
tion unto the Lord ;
And fa false balance is not good.
24- 'Man's goings are of the Lord;
How can a man then understand
his own way P
25 It is a snare 18to the man who
devoureth that which is holy,
And * after vows to make enquiry.
26 ' A wise king l scattereth the wick-
ed,
A ml bringeth the wheel over them.
27 ""The spirit of man is the || candle
of the Lord.
Searching all the inward parts of
the belly.
Var. Rend.— *V. 14. had. WV. 16. hold him in-
pledge. n V. 19. hath open lips. '- V. 21). the
blackest (lit. the pupil of). l3V. 25. to a man
rashly to cry, fjoly !
Var. Read. — chap. 20. V. 16. /3 So Ileh. mwrg.
Theod. Pesh. Targ.; strangers, Keb. text, Etc. Hi. /v.
Hi. (Sept. omits r. 1-1 — 19).
s Job 28. 12,
Hi, 17. IS, 19.
eh. 3. 15.
&8. 11.
t ch. 22. 26,
i 27. 13.
1/ ch. 9. 17.
+ llcb. Bread
of lying, or,
falsehood.
.rch. 15, 22.
& 24. «.
y Luke 14.31.
ich. 11. 13.
a Rom. 10.
IS.
I! Ov.enticcth.
bV.x 21. 17.
Lev. 20. 9.
Matt. 15 4.
eJob 18. 5,6.
ch. 24. 20.
|| Or, candle.
rich. 28. 20.
e Hab. 2. 0.
M>ciit 32.35
ch. 17 13.
* 21. 29.
Rom. 12, 17
19
I Thes 5, 15
1 Pet. 3. 9.
i/ 2 Sum. lti.
12.
h ver. 10.
t Hch.
balances of
deceit.
iPs. 37. 23.
Ch, Ifi 9.
Jer. lo. 2:v
k Kccles. 5.
4, 5.
I's 101. 5j
&c
ver. 8.
ml Cor. 2. 11.
|| Or, lamp
<;•
Mic. (i. 7,H.
4 oh. ii. 1".
+ Heb.
Haughtijups
<,t . y, I.
II or. the
Ught oj the
wicked.
e eh. 10. 4.
& 13. 4.
, rh. in 1'.
St 13. 11.
S 20. 21.
2 Pet. 2, 3.
+ Hcl) .■.un-
til. !)■. or,
(gun U " Uh
them.
, g ver 19.
'.■I, 10. 13.
& 25, 24.
4: 27. 15.
t Mil) <•
woman of
cotUt utiqHS.
+ Heb. on
hou '■ n.f
lot 'i ty,
h Jam. l 5.
t Heb. m m(
favoured.
uh. 19. 26.
28 n Mercy unci truth preserve the
king :
And his throne is uphoklen by
mercy.
29 The glory of young men is their
strength :
And "the beauty of old mm is
the grey head.
30 • u The blueness of a wound f cleans-
eth away evil :
.So do stripes the inward 15i>arts
of the belly.
CHAPTER 21.
THE king's heart is in the hand
of the Lord, as the rivers of
water :
i 1 1 ■ turneth it whithersoever he. will.
2 " Every way of a man is right in
his own eyes :
6 But the ' Lord pondereth .the
hearts .
3 cTo do justice and judgment
/.-, more acceptable .to the Lord
than sacrifice.
4 d f An high look, and a proud
heart .
- And j| the plowing of the- wicked,
is sin.
.5 'The thoughts of the diligent tend
only to plenteousness ;
But of every one that is hasty
only to want,
p" •''The getting of treasures by a
lying tongue
PJs a vanjty tossed to and fro
of tbem that seek death.
,7 The robbery of the wicked shall
3 f destroy them ;
Because .they refuse to , do judg-
ment.
8 The way of 4 man is fro ward , and
strange :
But as for the pure, his. work is
B right.
'.' " ll is better to dwell in a, corner
of the housetop,
Than with fa brawling woman
in '"'ta wide house.
10 * The soul of the wicker] desireth
evil :
Hi- neighbour f (indeth no favour
in his ''\ 68.
11 'When the Bcorner is punished,
the simple is made wise :
\'\i,-. Rend. — 1*7. •".<>. A sharp-cutting iWonnd, De.
^chambers of the body. chap. 21. ' v. 2.
• .if licurts is the Lord. 1. I. i Kven) the
tillage. -', I'. 7. drag them away. ' V. 8. a guilty
mini is xrvv Eroward.— 'straight. ,; ('. !». Orre\
house in oomznon (as R marg,).
\'\k. I!i \n.— chap. 21. V. 6. ft [s a vapour, driven
tu and fro, ii'vi'ii) snares of death, 5 MSS., Sept, and
I'n l.i. {partly), Be. De. (I.) ; (He thai getteth treasures
by, av.) Pursueth a breath into thi I deafji,
Sept. /.'"■■ Hi.
And when the wise is instructed,
he receiveth knowledge.
12 'The righteous man wisely consi-
dereth the house of the wicked:
81»W God owrthroweth the wick-
ed for thei/r wickedness.
13 '"Whoso atoppeth his .ears at the
cry of the poor,
He also shall cry himself, but shall
not be heard,
ll-l ' A gift in secret pacifieth anger :
And a reward in the bosom strong
wrath.
,15 It is joy to the just to .do judg-
ment:
mBut '-'destruction shall be to the
workers of iniquity.
16 The man that wamlercth out of
the way of understanding
10 Shall remain in the congrega-
tion of the " dead.
17 He that loveth || pleasure shall
. be a poor man :
He that loveth wine and oil shall
not be rich.
18 "The wicked a shall he a ransom
for the righteous.
And .the transgressor for the up-
right.
19° It is, better to dwell fin the wil-
derness,
Than with l3a contentious and an
.angry woman.
20 ;' There is "treasure to be desired
P and oil B in the dwelling of
the wise ;
But a foolish man spendeth it
up.
21 q He that followeth alter right-
eousness and mercy
Findeth life, righteousness, and
honour.
22 rA wise man scaleth the city of
the mighty,
And cast.'th ''own the strength
of ihe confidence thereof.
23 ViWhoso kerpeth Ids month and
bis tongue
Ki'.'l>eih his sun] from troubles.
24 '•'' Proud and haughty scorner is
his name.
Who dealeth fin proud wrath.
25 'The desire of the slothful killetll
him ;
For his hands refuse to labour.
Before
CHRIST
cir. L000.
k Uatt t •--
.v. i- 30, Ac.
Jam. 2. 13.
I Or, sport.
n.ch.11.8.
is 43.3,4.
o w. 9.
+ Heb. in tJu
land ttl the
4i SI rt.
p Re. 112 3.
Mo0 25. 3,
4.
Hat! ■"• B,
r i cclea 0.
n. to
a ch IS 13
a is 3,
A. l>. 21.
Jain. 3. t.
t Heb in tht
lerai/i -I
t" uit
t ill. 13. I.
v \k. Bend. i\Y. \-l. Que thai is rightedi
PI. De. !Qvi rthrOvWpig the \\
one. • I'. 15. ili.-m;iv tu the, Loe. Etc. Hi.
/ /'■ - -'"I". 16. Will rest. ' " ides (cm
.'.). ''-' I'. is. is. '■' l . 19. s brawling
woman and vexation. M V. 20. cpstlj treasnxe.
'■ I l'i. \ proud man which is puffed up, ib called a
scoffer, Even one thai dealeth in the presnmptnonsnees
of pride, /• i Ew. Hi. I
VAB. K i . \ i ■. I. 20. fi Om . Bi. (intrusion from
L7).
695
Moral virtues, and
PEOVERBS, 22.
their contrary vices.
Before
CII RIST
fir. 1000.
u Ps 37. 26.
& 112. 9.
x Ps. 50. 9.
eh, 15 8.
Is. 66. 3.
Jer. 6. 20.
Amos 5. 22.
i/ch. 19.5, 9.
+ Heb. A
witness of
lies.
zls. 8. 9, 10.
Jer. 9 23.
Acts 5. 39.
a Ps. 20. 7.
&33. 17.
Is. 31. 1.
6 Ps. 3. 8.
|| Or, victory.
II Or, fumur
is better
Hum, lie.
b ch. 29. 13.
1 Cor 12 2
c Job 31. 15.
ch. 14. 31.
dch. 14. 16.
12.
ePs. 112.3.
Matt 6. 33.
II Or, The
reward of
humility, %c.
/ch. 15. 19.
g 1 John 5.
18.
ft Eph. 6. 4.
2 Tim. 3. 15.
II Or,
Catechise.
+ tteb. in his
way.
i Jam. 2. 6.
+ Heb. to the
man that
huit. Ill
k Job 4. 8.
Hos. 10. 13.
|| Or, „„,/
wiih the rod
of hit anger
he shall he
contwiud.
26 P lfi He coveteth greedily all the
day long :
But the " righteous giveth and
spareth not.
27 x The sacrifice of the wicked is
abomination :
How much more, when he bring-
eth it 17fwith a wicked mind?
28 y f A false witness shall perish :
But the man that 1S heareth speak -
eth constantly.
29 A wicked man hardeneth his face :
But as for the upright, he £19 1| di-
recteth his way.
30 * There is no wisdom nor under-
standing
Nor counsel against the Lord.
31 a The horse is prepared against the
day of battle :
But b || safety is of the Lord.
CHAPTEE 22.
A° GOOD name is rather to be
chosen than great riches,
And || loving favour rather than
silver and gold.
2 b The rich and poor meet together :
c The Lord is the maker of them
all.
3 d A prudent man foreseeth the
evil, and hideth himself:
But the simple pass on, and are
punished.
4 le||By humility and the fear of
the Lord
Are riches, and honour, and life.
5 ■''Thorns and snares are in the
way of the froward :
^He that doth keep his soul 2 shall
be far from them.
6 * || Train up a child 3f in the way
he should go :
And when he is old, he will not
depart from it.
7 'The rich ruleth over the poor,
And the borrower is servant fto
the lender.
8 * He that soweth iniquity shall
reap vanity :
|| And the rod of his anger shall
4 fail.
Var. Rend.— i6V. 26. Or, Men covet, De.
17 V. '27. Or, for a wicked crime, Hi. De. R marg.
18 V. 28. hearkeneth shall speak constantly, Ew. De.
19 V. 2'J. Bather, setteth right, Ew. CHAP. 22.
1 V. 4. The wages of humility, and, 8fC, Are, Ew.
Be. ; The reward of humility is the fear of the Lord,
Even, De. 2 V. 5. holdeth himself. 3 V. 6. So
Kir. Z'i'i. ; according to the tenor of his way,
Lap.. I'htmpfre ; in the manner of a child, De.
4 V. 8. So Fl. Loe. De. ; or, be made ready, 8chu.
Ge. ; come surely, Ew. (supposing ' his ' to allude
In f.,,,1).
Var. Read.— V. 20. $ Greediness coveteth, Bi. (I.).
- — V. 29. 0 So Jleb. text, Aq. 8ymm. Pesh. Targ,
Ew. Be. Bi. ; giveth heed to (or, discerneth, Hi.),
Heb. marg. Sept. Loe. De. Noiv.
9 'fHe that hath a bountiful eye
shall be blessed ;
For he giveth of his bread to the
poor.
10 mCast out the scorner, and con-
tention shall go out;
Yea, strife and reproach shall
cease.
11 0 " He that loveth pureness of
heart,
5 1| For the grace of his lips the
king shall be his friend.
12 The eyes of the Lord preserve
knowledge,
And he overthroweth || the words
of the transgressor.
13 ° The slothful man saith, There is
a lion without,
I shall be slain in the streets.
14 p The mouth of strange women is
a deep pit :
9 He that is abhorred of the Lord
shall fall therein.
15 Foolishness is bound in the heart
of a child ;
But rthe rod of correction shall
drive it far from him.
16 He that oppresseth the poor 6to
increase his riches,
And he that giveth to the rich,
7 shall surely come to want.
17 Bow down thine ear, and hear the
words of the wise,
And apply thine heart unto my
knowledge.
18 For it is a pleasant thing if thou
keep them f within thee ;
8 They shall withal be fitted in
thy lips.
19 That thy trust may be in the Lord,
P I have made known to thee this
day, || even to thee.
20 Have not I written to thee 9 'ex-
cellent things
In counsels and knowledge 0,
21 'That I might make thee know the
certainty of the words of truth ;
" That thou mightest "' answer
the words of truth || to them
that 0nsend unto thee?
22 *Rob not the poor, because he is
poor :
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
I 2 Cor. 9. 6.
t Heb. Good
of eye.
m Gen. 21. 9,
10,
Ps. 101. 5.
II Or, and
hatli grace
in his lips.
p ch. 2. 16.
& 23. 27.
q Eccles. 7.
rch. 13. 24.
&19. 18.
& 23. 13, 14.
& 29. 15, 17.
+ Heb. in thy
belly.
|| Or, trust
thou also,
s Ch. 8. 6.
II Or, to
I/,,,-,' that
send tine?
i I \ 23 8.
Job 31. 10,
21.
Var. Rend.—5 V. 11. He that hath gracious lips, Kw.
Hi. De. 6 V. lfi. doth but bring him vain, Ew. Hi.
Zo. ; bringeth gain to himself, De. 7 bringeth only
to want, Ew. Hi. Zo.; cometh only to \\;mt, De.
8 V. 18. Let them be ready altogether upon thy lips.
9 V. 20. (Nut same word as ch. 8. (I). /.//.' noljle
warriors, Heb. marg. ; see Var. Read. 10 V. 21. Or,
bring back words. "send thee, Loe. Hi. Zo.
Var. Head.- CHAP. 22. V. 11. & The Lonn loveth,
Sept. lit. (See Far. Rend., 'heart' and 'lips' are op*
posed.) — Ps. I'.», 20. 0 (And) that he may make known
unto thee thy way (so far villi Sept.). Now, before
this also, have I written unto thee, (yea), ,it on early
time With counsels and knowledge, //'. Ch. (Heb. text,
' at an early time.') V. 21. 0 ask thee, Sept. Ew. De.
696
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 23.
their contrary vices.
Before
C II HIST
cir. 1000.
:/ Zech. 7 lo.
Mai. a. 5.
z I Sam. 24.
12.
& 35. 39.
1'b. 12. 5.
& 35 1 , 10.
och. 0. 1.
& 11. 15.
4 eh
20
16.
e Deut.
& 27. 1
Hi. 23.
19.14
10.
II Or
bo
ind.
+ Heb. ob-
tcurc meu.
fcch 3. 5.
I:., ii 12 16
t Heb n;it
thou <■«><><•
jiy upon.
c Vs. 111. 1.
d Dent, 15.
y Neither oppress the afflicted in
the gate :
23 ' For the Loud will plead their
cause,
And spoil the soul of those that
spoiled them.
24 Make no friendship with an angry
man ;
And with a furious man thou
shalt not go :
25 Lest thou learn his ways,
And get a snare to thv soul.
26 a Be not thou one of them that
strike hands,
Or of them that are sureties for
debts.
27 If thou hast nothing to pay,
Why should he Hake away thy
bed from under thee ?
28 c Remove not the ancient || land-
mark,
Which thy fathers have set.
29 Seest thou a man diligent in his
business ?
He shall stand before kings ;
He shall not stand before fniean
men.
CHAPTER 23.
WHEN thou sittest to eat with
a ruler,
Consider diligently l what is be-
fore thee :
2 And put a knife to thy throat,
If thou be a man given to ap-
petite.
3 Be not desirous of his dainties :
For they are deceitful meat.
4 ° Labour not to be rich :
26 Cease from thine own wisdom.
5 fWilt thou 3 set thine eyes upon
that which is not ?
For riches certainly make them-
selves wings ;
They fly away as an eagle toward
heaven.
6 c Eat thou not the bread of him\
that hath ''an evil eye,
Neither desire thou his dainty
meats :
7 P For 4 as he thinketh P in his
heart , so is lie :
Eat and drink, e saith he to
thee ;
Bui liis he;ni is nol with thee.
V\k. Rend.— CHAP. 23. T. I. Or,_ who, ioi //
Be. I'. 4. Leave thine uii. hut let thine eyes : Lance upon it , and
it is gone ! Loe. Ew., and substantially De. H
— ' 7. ~. 8o Be. I'l. Zb. .• be ifl as though be
Ii - 1 i v ided soul. Ew. Hi.
Var. Read. chap. 23. V. 7. j8 For (not) according
to (the h ords of bis mout b) doth be reel on Lu
Bi. {restoring some words, for sense and rh]
Vox- as one that reokoneth, ,\v., Pc. Now. u nun-,!.
(pts.).
The morsel which thou hast eaten
shall thou vomit up,
And lose thy sweet words.
' Speak not in the ears of a fool:
For he will despise the wisdom
of thy words.
"Remove not the P old || land-
mark ;
And enter not into the fields of
the fatherless :
h For their redeemer is mighty ;
He shall plead their cause with
thee.
Apply thine heart unto instruc-
tion,
And thine ears to the words of
knowledge.
* Withhold not correction from
the child :
For if thou beatest him with the
rod, he shall not die.
Thou shalt beat him with the rod,
And A shalt deliver his soul from
ahell.
My son, ' if thine heart be wise,
My heart shall rejoice, || even
mine.
Yea, my reins shall rejoice,
When thy lips speak right things.
'" Let not thine heart envy sin-
ners :
But 6 " be thou in 6 the fear of
the Lord all the day long.
P" For surely there is 7an || end ;
And thine expectation shall not
be cut off.
Hear thou, my son, and be wise,
And p guide thine heart in the
way.
« Be not among winebibbers ;
Among 8 riotous eaters f of flesh:
For the drunkard and the 'glut-
ton shall come to poverty :
And r drowsiness shall clothe a
mam with rags.
* 1 1 earken unto thy father that
begat thee,
And despise not thy mother when
she is old.
'Buy the truth, and sell it not;
Also wisdom, and instruction, and
understanding.
"The Eather of the righteous shall
greatly rejoice :
And he that heevtteth a wi-e
child shall have jo\ of bin.
'" Thv lai her and thy mother
shall be glad,
Before
i ill; 1ST
cir. looo.
j/lxut 19.14.
A. 17 IT.
Or, bound.
i eh. 13. 24.
& 19. 18.
.v 22. 15.
& 29. 15, 17.
* 1 Cor. 5. 5.
/ ver 24. 25.
ch. 29. 3.
I or. mm /
will rejuice.
m Ts. 37. 1.
eh. 3. 31.
A; 24. 1.
n ch. 28. 14.
n PS. 37 37.
Ch. 2 4 I I
Luke 18 25.
II Or, reword.
pch 4. 23.
a Eg S 22
Matt -l 40.
Luke 21 84
Rom IS. IS
Eph. G i&
t tteb of
OuirJUsh.
r ch Lft 15.
& B0. 17.
Lph. C 1.2.
t, .li 10 1.
UT. 15.
V \k. Hi \n. • 1. ii. Sheol. »7. 17- det it
envy), // De. Now. TV. is. a future. » V. 20.
Hi. Zb, De, (b, gluttonous ) ; riotous abusers
of their own flesh, Gfe, Ew. II. '■' V. -1 . riotous liver
(Deut. 81. 20). '" 1. 26. Lei Lnd 1. 1 her that
bar ■ t liee rejoice.
\ ir. h'i uj. I'. 10. 8 landmark of the widow, /•
V. is. 0 For if thou b ep it. there is.. v.. Sept. Hi.
69<
Moral virtues, and
PROVERBS, 24.
their contrary vices.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
y ch. 7. 12.
Eccles. 7. :
|| Or, as a
robber.
zls.5. 11,22.
a Gen. 49. 12.
b ch. 20. 1.
Eph. 5. 18.
t Hel). in Hie
heart of the
e Bph. 1. 19.
/ Sec I lout.
29. 19.
a Ps. 37. 1,
&c.
& 73. 3.
Ch. 3. 31.
& 23. 1 7.
ver. 19.
6 Prov. 1. 15.
c Pb. 10. 7.
And she that bare thee shall re-
joice.
26 My son, give me thine heart,
And let thine eyes # observe my
ways.
27 * For a whore is a deep ditch ;
And a strange woman is a nar-
row pit.
28 y She also lieth in wait || as for
a prey,
And increaseth the transgressors
11 among men.
29 12*Who hath woe? who hath sor-
row ?
Who hath contentions ? who hath
13 babbling ?
Who hath wounds without cause ?
Who a hath redness of eyes ?
30 b They that tarry long at the
wine ;
They that go to M seek c mixed
wine.
31 Look not thou upon the wine
when it is red,
When it giveth his colour in the
cup,
When it 15moveth itself aright.
32 At the last it biteth like a serpent,
And stingeth like || an adder.
33 Thine eyes shall behold strange
16 women,
And thine heart shall utter per-
verse things.
34 Yea, thou shalt be as he that
lieth down f in the midst of
the sea,
Or as he that lieth upon the top
of a mast.
35 d They have stricken me, shalt
thou say, and I was not sick ;
They have beaten me, and f'l
felt it not :
f When shall I awake ?
I will seek it yet again.
CHAPTER 24.
BE not thou a envious against evil
men,
6 Neither desire to be with them.
2 c For their heart studieth destruc-
tion,
And their lips talk of mischief.
3 TkrougH wisdom is an house
builded ;
And by understanding it is es-
fcabri ^hed:
4 Ami by knowledge shall the
chambers be rilled
With all precious and pleasant
riches.
Var. Rend.— nV. 28. Or, against, Ew. Hi.
12 V. 29. Lit. Whose is Oh ? whose is woe ? 13 com-
plainings. "I". 30. try. '■'!'. 81. glideth down
smoothly. lfi 7. 33. Rather, things, Ew. Hi. De.
Var. Read;— V. 26. 0 find pleasure in, Heb. text,
Hi. Z'6. De. Note. R.
d A wise man fis £ strong;
Yea, a man of knowledge f in-
creaseth strength/3.
e For ' by wise counsel thou shalt
make thy war :
And in multitude of counsellors
• there is safety.
f Wisdom is too high for a fool :
He openeth not his mouth in the
gate.
He that ffdeviseth to do evil
2 Shall be called a mischievous
person.
3 The thought
of foolishness is
And the scorner is an abomina-
tion to men.
10 If thou faint in the day of ad-
versity,
Thy strength is f small.
11 4 A If thou forbear to deliver them
that are drawn unto death,
And a those that are ready to be
slain ;
12 If thou sayest, Behold, we knew
6 it not;
Doth not ' he that ' pondereth the
heart consider it ?
And he that keepeth thy soul,
doth not he know it ?
And shall not he render to every
man * according to his works p
13 My son, ' eat thou honey, because
it is good ;
And the honeycomb, which is
sweet f to thy taste :
14 m So 8 shall the knowledge of wis-
dom be unto thy soul :
When thou hast found it, " then
there shall be a 9 reward,
And thy expectation shall not
be cut off.
15 ° Lay not wait, O wicked man,
against the dwelling of the
righteous ;
Spoil not his resting place:
16 p For a just man falleth seven
times, and riseth up again :
»Bnt the wicked ia shall fall into
mischief.
r Rejoice not when thine enemy
falleth,
And let not thine heart be glad
when he stumbh'th :
17
Before
CHRIST
eir. 1000.
dv\\. 21. 22.
Eccles. 9. 16.
t Heb. is in
strength.
+ Heb.
sirertffthen-
ith might.
tch. 11. 14.
& 15. 22.
(j lloui. I. 30.
h Ps. 82. 4.
Is 58. 6, 7.
1 Julm 3. 16.
k Job 31. 11.
Ps. 62. 12.
Jit 32. 19.
Rom, 2. 6.
Rev. 2. 23.
& 22. 12,
/C-.uit 6. 1.
+ iicb. upon
thy palate.
m Ps. 19. 10.
&. 119. 103.
a cli. 23. 18.
)i Job .">. 19.
Is 34. 19.
& 37. 21
Mir 7. 8.
& s. II.
Rev. 18. 21.
iJob:;l 29.
Ps 35(15,19,
cli 17.5.
Obad. 12.
Var. Rend. — chap. 24. ' V. 6. with wise guidance
thou shalt wage war untu thine own self, Be., and in
effect Loe. Hi. ~V. 8. Is called an intriguer; lit. a,
master of (wicked) devices (ch. 12. 2; 14. 17).
3 V. 9. Sin is : i ti undertaking of folly, De.; is a foolish
(i.e. shtnisi'ih/c'l) eiitmiier, ///. — - ' C. 11. Deliver.
^Insert, keep bach (Job 38. IS). B V. 12. Or,
him, Sept. T£w. Hi. ''weigheth. — BV. 14; know
wisdom for thy soul. 9 Vs. 14, 20. future.
10 V. ](>. stimilile under adversity, Hi. De. Now. B.
Var. Read. — chap. 24. 1". 5. /3 better than a
strong, . . . than one mighty in power, Sept (La.)
Pesh. Targ. />'>.
69b
Moral virtues, &c.
PROVERBS, 25.
Maxims and observations.
Before ly
CHRIST
dr. 1000.
ver. i
wici d
n Job 18. 5,8.
S 21 17.
rh. 18. 8.
«; 111 20.
Or, lamp.
j- b mi is r.
i
t Heb.
changers.
19
1/ I,' V 1!' IS
Dent. I. IT.
& 16 is
<-h. lx. .-,.
& 28. 21.
Jului 7. 24.
■ eli. i: IS.
Is. S. 23.
+ Heb a
h ngo)
good.
t Heb that
i
a I Kings 5.
i; 18
I.ukc 14. 28.
6 Eph. 4. 25.
ech 20. 22,
Matt. S. 89,
t Iloh art
my heart.
•■ ih 8 9, &c
Lest the Lord Bee it, and fit
displease bim,
And lie turn a way his wrath from
him.
* || Fret not thyself because of evil
men,
Neither be thou envious at the
wicked ;
For ( there shall be no 9 reward to
the evil man ;
"The |j candle of the wicked shall
be put out.
My son, 'fear thou the Lord and
the king:
And meddle not with fthem that
are given to change :
For their calamity shall rise sud-
denly ;
And who knoweth the ruin of
11 them both ?
These 1S things also belong to the
wise.
y It is not good to have respect
of persons in judgment.
2 He that saith unto the wicked,
Thou art righteous ;
Him shall the people curse, na-
tions shall abhor him :
But to them that rebuke him
shall be delight,
And fa good blessing shall come
upon them.
1:1 1J very man shall kiss his lips
f'l'liat giveth a right answer.
" Prepare thy work without,
And make it tit for thyself in the
field ;
And afterwards build thine house.
6 Be not a witness against thy
neighbour without cause ;
And £ deceive imt with thy lips.
c Say not, I will do so to him as
he hath done to me :
I will render to the man accord-
ing to his work.
I went by the field of the sloth-
ful,
And by the vineyard of the man
void of understanding ;
And, lo, ''it was all grown over
with thorns,
And nettles had covered the face
t hereof,
And the stone wall thereof was
broken down.
Then I saw, mill f considered it
well :
1 looked n ] m >ti it, and received in-
struct ion.
'■ Tet a lilt le Bleep, a little slumber.
Y\k. Hi \n. - " V. 22. their years, Hi. De. Mr)
r marg.- '-' I". 23. also are by tlv wise (a super-
n tn what follows). "F.26. Be thai giveth
;i right answer Kisseth the lip*.
V ib. I: i \i>.- V. 28. /9 open (not) widely, Sept. Bw.
B». i r'.). Of. ch. 20. L9.
A little folding of the hands to
sleep :
34 So shall thy poverty come as 14one
that travelleth ;
And thy want as fan armed man.
CHAPTER 25.
I Observation* about Icings, 8 and about
can es of quarrels, and sundry can
arTVHESE are also proverbs of Solo-
-L mou, which the men of Heze-
kiah king of Judah copied out.
2 '' If is the glory of God to conceal
a thing :
But the 'honour of kings is cto
search out a matter.
3 The heaven for height, and tin-
earth for depth.
And the heart of kings fis un-
searchable.
4 ''Take away the dross from the
silver,
And there shall come forth a ves-
sel for the finer*
5 'Take away the wicked from be-
fore the king,
And f his throne shall be esta-
blished in righteousness.
6 f Put not forth thyself in the
presence of the king,
And stand not in the place of
great men :
7 9 For better it is that it be said
unto thee, Come up hither;
Than that thou shouldest be put
lower in the presence of the
prince
PWhom thine eyes have seen.
8 AGo not forth hastily to strive/3.
Lest thou know not what to do in
the end thereof.
When thy neighbour hath put
thee to shame.
9 'Debate thy cause with thy neigh-
bour - himsilf ;
And || discover not a secret to
another :
10 Lest he thai heareth it put thee
to shame,
And thine infamy turn not awav.
II * A word t fitly Bpoken
Is like apples of gold in :! pictures
of silver.
\2 Ab an earring of gold, and an
ornament of fine gold,
So is a wise P reprover upon an
obedient ear.
13 'As 'the cold of snow in the time
of ban i I
Before
CH R1S1
cir. 1000.
+ Heb. a man
cir. 700.
a 1 Kings 4.
h Dent. -"o.
29.
Horn. 11 S3.
<• .lob 29. 10.
starching.
42 Tim 8.31.
-i Heb Set
not "tit thy
glory.
a Luke n B,
9, In.
II Or. discorer
o) another.
*Ch 18 28.
+ Heb >/>,.*«
\'vi: Rend. "F. 84. See eh. 6. 11. chap. 25.
1 1'. 2. glory.— '-' V. 9. ; Bui revea] not the secret oi
another. > V. LI. baskets, Qe. E De. B; filigree
' I . 1.",. Pi r) ops, a vessel, Ihmi .
\ \u. I.'i -mi. chap. 25. Vs. 7} 8. £ That which thine
eyes have Been, Bring n. t bastilj into ;i quarrel, Hi.
V. 12. H Bpeech (upon a /'
Sundry maxims
PROVERBS, 26.
and observations.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 700.
ill eh. 20. 6.
t Heb. in a
gift o/ false-
hood
n Jude 12.
n Gen. 32. 4,
&c.
1 Sani. 25.
24, &c.
ch. 15. 1.
& 16. 14.
/) ver. 27.
II Or, Let thy
foot be sel-
dom in thy
neighbour's
house.
q Ps. 57. 4.
& 120. 3, 4.
Ch. 12. 18.
s Ex. 23. 4,5.
Matt. 5. 44.
Ruin. 12. 20.
u Job 37. 22.
•i Or. The
north wind
bringeth
fOftfl rain :
so doth „
backbiting
tongue an
unanj coun-
t< nance
x Ps. 101. 5.
i ver. 16.
i ch. 27. 2.
So is a faithful messenger to them
that send him :
For he refresheth the soul of his
masters.
14 m Whoso boasteth himself f of a
false gift
Is like bn clouds and wind without
rain.
15 ° By long forbearing is a prince
persuaded,
And a soft tongue breaketh the
bone.
16 p Hast thou found honey ? eat so
much as is sufficient for thee,
Lest thou be filled therewith, and
vomit it.
17 || Withdraw thy foot from thy
neighbour's house ;
Lest he be f weary of thee, and
so hate thee.
18 q A man that beareth false witness
against his neighbour
Is a maul, and a sword, and a
sharp arrow.
19 Confidence in an unfaithful man
in time of trouble
Is like a broken tooth, and a foot
out of joint.
20 P As he that taketh away a gar-
ment in cold weather,
And as vinegar upon nitre, P
So is he that r singeth songs to
an heavy heart.
21 * If thine enemy be hungry, give
him bread to eat ;
And if he be thirsty, give him
water to drink :
22 For thou shalt heap coals of fire
upon his head,
* And the Loud shall reward thee.
23 " || The north wind 6driveth away
rain :
So cloth, an angry countenance *a
backbiting tongue.
24 y It is better to dwell in the corner
of the housetop,
Than with a brawling woman and
in a wide house.
25 As cold waters to a thirsty soul,
So is good news from a far coun-
try.
26 A righteous man 7 falling down
before the wicked
Is as a troubled fountain, and a
corrupt spring.
27 "It is not good to eat much honey:
P So for men " to search their own
glory is not glory.
Var. Reno.— 5 V. 14. vapours: 6 V. 23. bringeth
forth. ' V. 26. giving way (lit. tottering), Loe. La.
De. r.
Var. Read. — V. 20. $ Vinegar falling upon a wound,
(Sept.) Hi. Oh., partly La. — -V. 27. /3 But to search
out hard things is an honour, De. ( pts.) ; Ami he who
searches out glory (i.e. Qod's glory) shall be void of
glory, Bi. Cf. ch. 25. 2.
28 *He that hath no rule over his
own spirit
Is like a city that is broken down,
and without walls.
CHAPTEE 26.
Observations about fools, 13 about sluggards, 17
and about contentious bust/bodies.
AS snow in summer, "and as rain
- in harvest,
So honour is not seemly for a
fool.
2 As the bird l by wandering, as the
swallow ' by flying,
So * the curse causeless 2 shall not
come.
3 c A whip for the horse, a bridle for
the ass,
And a rod for the fool's back.
4 Answer not a fool according to
his folly,
Lest thou also be like unto him.
5 d Answer a fool according to his
folly,
Lest he be wise in f his own con-
ceit.
6 He that sendeth a message by the
hand of a fool
P Cutteth off the feet, and drink-
eth 1 1 damage P.
7 The legs aof the lame fare not
equal :
So is a parable in the mouth of
fools.
8 || As he that bindeth a stone in
a sling,
So is he that giveth honour to
a fool.
9 As a thorn goeth up into the hand
of a drunkard,
So is a parable in the mouth of
fools.
10 Z34 1| The_ great God that formed
all tilings
Both rewardeth the fool, and re-
wardeth transgressors P.
11 e As a dog returneth to his vomit,
f So a fool f returneth to his
folly.
12 9 Seest thou a man wise in his
own conceit?
Before
CHRIST
cir. 700.
&21. 24— 27.
+ Heb. his
own eyes.
It Or, violence.
+ Heb. are
lifted up.
|| Or, As he
that putteth
a precious
stone ut an
heap of
stones.
II Or,
.1 greatmaa
grievi lh all,
and he h
the fool, I,
th
sth also
transgreS'
e 2 Pet. 2. 22.
/Ex. 8. 15.
+ Heb.
iterateth his
a Ch 29. 20.
Luke 18 II.
Eom. 12. 16.
Rev. S. 17.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 26. 1 V. 2. for, De. -i.e.
result in nothing. 3 V. 7- hang down from the
lame, Ge. Fl. B6., and substantially De. ; are too
weak for the lame, El£. 'I'. 10. A (skilful) master
accomplished] (Ut. bringeth forth) everything; But
he that hireth a fool, hireth as it- were the passers
by, Ge. Fl. Bo. k marg.; (As) an archer wounding
everything, So is he that liiivth a, fool or hireth the
passers by, Schu. Ew. Be. Z'o. i; ; Much bringeth forth
all; But he, cp-. (> With-
out leuod.
Ich. 22. 10.
II Or,
whisperer.
+ Heb.
is silent.
m cb. 15. is.
ft 29. 22.
g Ts. 28. .1-
Jer. 9. 8.
tliri. mak-
gracious.
II Or, /infmi
l\ COVi Ttd
;. PI 7.18,18
A 9 15
ft up 2.
There is more hope of a fool than
of him.
13 *The slothful man saith, There
is a lion in the waj ;
A lion is in the streets.
14 As the door turneth upon his
hinges,
So doth the slothful upon his
bed.
15 •' The slothful hideth his hand in
6 It is bosom ;
|| It grieveth him to bring it again
to his mouth.
16 The sluggard is wiser in his own
conceit
Than seven men that can 6 render
a reason.
17 He that passeth by, and 7||med-
dleth with strife belonging not
to him,
Is like one that taketh a dog by
the cars.
18 As a mad mam who casteth f fire-
brands, arrows, and death,
19 So is the man that deceiveth his
neighbour,
And saith, *Am not I in sport?
20 f Where no wood is, there the fire
goeth out :
So 'where there is no || talebearer,
the strife f ceaseth.
21 m As coals are to burning coals,
and wood to fire ;
So is a contentious man to kindle
strife.
22 " The words of a talebearer are
as s wounds,
And they go down into the f in-
nermost parts of the belly.
23 Burning lips and a wicked heart
Are like a potsherd 'covered with
silver dross.
21 He that hateth || dissembleth with
his lips,
A ml layeth up deceit within him ;
25 "When he fspeaketh fair, believe
him not:
For there are seven abominations
in his heart.
26 in Whose || hatred is covered by
deceit,
His wickedness "shall lie shewed
before the whole congregation.
27 '' Whoso diggeth a pi1 shall tall
therein :
And he that rolleth a slum', it
will return upon him.
28 A 1 v iiiLj;- tongue hateth those that
art' afflicted by it ;
And a flattering mouth worketh
ruin.
Yak. IIiaip. » F. L5. the dish; It weariefch.
RY. 11!. answer discreetly.— " I . 17. is provoked.
b V. 22. daintj Food: seech. 18. 8. »K. 28. over] id.
i0V. -2t\. Though hatred be oonoealed, De. 1 ho.
u Or, will betray itself.
CHAPTER 27.
1 Observations of self love, 5 of true love, 11 of rare
to avoid offeni f tke household care.
BOAST "not thyself of fto mor-
row ;
For thou knowest not what a day
may bring forth.
2 * Let another man praise thee, and
not thine own mouth;
A stranger, and not thine own
lips.
3 A stone is f heavy, and the sand
weighty ;
But a fool's 1 wrath is heavier
than them both.
4 f Wrath is cruel, and anger is out-
rageous;
But c who is able to stand before
II envy ?
5 dOpen rebuke is better than 2 se-
cret love.
6 e Faithful are the wounds of a
friend ;
But the kisses of an enemy are
3 1| deceitful.
7 The full soul floatheth an honey-
comb ;
But 'to the hungry soul every
bitter thing is sweet.
8 As a bird that wandereth from
her nest,
So is a man that wandereth from
his place.
9 Ointment and perfume rejoice the
heart :
p"4So doth the sweetness of a man's
friend fby hearty counsel.
10 Thine own friend, and thy father's
friend, forsake not;
Neither go into thy brother's house
in the day of thy calamity :
For 'better is a neighbour thai is
near than a brother far off.
11 * My son, be wise, and make my
heart glad,
'That I may answer him that re-
proacheth me.
12 *A prudent man Eoreseeth the
evil, aial hideth himself ;
]!nf the simple pass on, and are
punished.
13 'Take his garment that is surety
for a stranger.
And 'take a pledge of him for
a st range woman.
II lie that blessetb bis Friend with
Before
(II RIST
cir. 700.
a Luke 12. 19,
20,
Jam. I 18,
fto.
+ llib. fo
morrou nj.
+ in ii Wrath
overfiou mg
e I Johu3. 12.
or.
jealousp '
Cta 6. :u
deb. 28. 28.
Gal. 2. 14.
. w
Job 6. -, 8. — -I. •"). hidden (».i shewing
itself in action). •' P. . Elster. s P. L8. bold him
In el- d
\ in, Eti \n.- chap. 27. V. 9. )8 And sweetness for
a man's soul (cometh) of the counsels of his friend
{transposition of I
inglyby De.) ; Bui by cares a bouI is rent asunder,
// . /;.. (aft* r Si /■'.). '
701
Sundry maxims
PROVERBS, 28.
and observations.
Before
CHRIST
c.ir. 700.
.-cti.30. 16.
Hab. 2. 5.
+ Heb. not.
I> Eccles. 1. 1
&6. 7.
q ch. 17. 3.
rah. 23. 35.
Is. 1. 5.
Jer. 5. 3.
+ Heb. set
tin/ heart.
t Heb.
strength.
t Heb
(■> genera-
tion and
generation 1
a Pa. 104. It.
a loud voice, rising early in the
morning,
It shall be counted a curse to
him.
15 m A continual droj^ping in a very
rainy day
And a contentious woman are
alike.
16 Whosoever 6hideth her hideth the
wind,
And 7the ointment of his right
hand, which bewrayeth itself.
17 Iron £ sharpeneth iron;
So a man sharrjeneth the coun-
tenance of his friend.
18 n Whoso keepeth the fig tree shall
eat the fruit thereof :
So he that waiteth on his master
shall be honoured.
19 PAs in water face answereth to
face,
So the heart of man to man P.
20 8oHell and destruction are f never
full;
So p the eyes of man are never
satisfied.
21 9qAs9 the fining pot for silver,
and the furnace for gold ;
P 10 So is a man to his praise.
22 r Though thou shouldest bray a
fool in a mortar among wheat
with a pestle,
Yet will not his foolishness de-
part from him.
23 Be thou diligent to know the state
of thy flocks,
And flook well to thy herds.
2-t For f riches are not for ever :
And P doth the crown endure P
t to every generation ?
25 s The hay u appeareth, and the
tender grass sheweth itself,
And herbs of the mountains are
12 gathered.
26 The lambs are for thy cloth-
ing,
And the goats are the price 13of
the field.
27 And thou shalt have goafs' milk
enough for thy food,
Var. Rend.—6 V. 16. restraineth, Ge. Ew. Hi. r.
"iroi'th to meet oil with his right hand, Hi. Z6. ; oil
cometh against his right hand, Ew. R (he resembles a
man u ho would take up oil with his fingers). s 1". 20.
Sheol. — — 9 V . 21. Omit. 10And a man according
to his boasting, Ew. (according to that which is his
boast, Hi. Bo. Z'6.; according to his reputation, De.) ;
So Let a man be to the mouth which praiseth him,
Ge. VI. "J". 2">. disapprareth. '-gathered in.
13 V. 26. for a field.
Var. Read. — V. 17. £ is sharpened by, Hi. Hi.
1". 19. /3 Even as one face (answereth ; or, answer-
eth not) to another face, So the heart of our man to
(that of) another, Sept. Bi. V. 21. [i So a man (is
proved) by the mouth of him thai praieeth him, Sept.
/VWi. Targ. ; So is a man according to his deeds,
Reifmann\l.). T. 24. /3 is wealth a crown, Bi.
For the food of thy household,
And for the f maintenance for
thy maidens.
CHAPTER 28.
General observations of impiety and religious
integrity.
THE a wicked flee when no man
pursueth :
But the righteous arebold as a lion.
2 For the transgression of a land
many are the princes thereof :
But || by a man of understanding
Pand knowledge Hhe state there-
of shall be prolonged P.
3 P b A rjoor man that oppresseth
the 2poor
Is like a sweeping rain f which
leaveth no food.
4 c They that forsake the law praise
the wicked :
d But such as keep the law contend
with them.
5 "Evil men understand not judg-
ment :
But f they that seek the Lord
understand all things.
6 9 Better is the poor that walketh
in his uprightness,
Than he mat 3is joerverse in his
ways, though he be rich.
7 h Whoso keepeth the law is a wise
son :
But he that ||is a companion of
riotous men shameth his father.
8 ' He that by usury and f unjust
gain inci-easeth his substance,
4 He shall gather it for him that
will pity the poor.
9 * He that turneth away his ear
from hearing the law,
'Even his prayer shall be abomi-
nation.
10 "Whoso causeth the righteous to
go astray in an evil way,
He shall fall himself into his own
pit :
" But the upright shall 5 have
good things in possession.
11 The rich man is wise fin his own
conceit ;
But the poor that hath under-
standing searcheth him out.
12 "When righteous men do rejoice,
there is great glory:
But when the wicked rise, fi a man
is || hidden.
Before
C H II 1 8 T
cir. 700.
+ Heb. life.
|| Or, by men
of under-
standing
and wisdom
shall they
likewise be
prolonged.
b Matt: IS. 28.
+ Heb. with-
out J'ood.
c Vs.. 10. 3.
& 40. IS.
Horn. 1. 32.
d 1 Kings 18.
18, 21.
Matt. 3. 7.
& 14. 4.
Eph. 5. 11.
c Ps. 92. 6.
/J.ihn 7.
1 Cor. 2
1 Jolm !
II Or. feedeth
glutton*.
i Job 27. 16,
ch. 13. 5
Eccles.
tHeb
/ Ps 86. 18.
>t 109. 7.
ch. La 8.
n Matt. 8. 33.
+ Heb. in
> ver. 28.
ch II. 10.
>V 29, 2,
Eccles, 10 6
might fo
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 28. ' V. 2. order shall be pro-
longed, De. V. 3. helpless. :| fa. 6, L8. walketh
perversely on a double way. 4 V. 8. Gathereth.
5 V. 10. inherit good. ,] V. 12. men must be sought
out (ma. from their conce&lm&nt) , De. ; men conceal
themselves, (lr. Hi. Ew.
Var. Read. —chap. 28. V. 2. /3 they (usurpers.)
shall he extinguish*"!. Hi. (partly after Sept.).
V. 3. £ A man in authority, Hi. De. Now. Hi. (pi.).
702
Sundry maxims
PROVERBS, 29.
and observations.
lief ore
cji i; ist
cir. 700.
1 John I. 8,
'J, 10.
,- &om 2. 5.
it n 20.
I Ex. l II, 16,
Matt. 2. in.
m Gen. 9
1.x 21.
.6.
14.
x ch. 10.
9,25
V vcr. 6
sch. 12
11.
1 Tim. 6. 9.
II "■•• . , ,
unpunished.
b ill 18, 5.
A; 24. 23.
<}Ezek. 13, I1'
i. Or, Utthat
to ' < > ich
(I v. r 20
i cli. 'J7. 5,6.
/Ch is. 9.
+ Heb a man
,/, >/, ooinff
a ch. IS l".
/, l Mm. ii. 8,
13 p H-e that covereth his sins shall
not prosper:
But whoso confesscth and forsak-
eth them shall have mercy.
1 I Eappy is the man 'that feareth
alway :
rBut he that hardeneth his heart
shall fall into 7 mischief .
15 'As a roaring lion, and a ranging
bear ;
* Su is a wicked ruler over the poor
people.
1G M The prince that wanteth P under-
standing is also a great op-
pressor :
But he that hateth covetousness
shall prolong his days.
17 UA man that 9doeth violence to
the blood of any person
f10 Shall flee to the pit/3; let no
man stay him.
18 x Whoso walketh uprightly shall
be saved :
But 'he that 3 is perverse w his
ways shall fall £uat once.
19 z He that tilleth his land shall
have plenty of bread :
But he that followeth after vain
'- persons shall have poverty
enough.
20 A faithful man shall abound with
blessings :
0 But he that maketh haste to be
rich shall not be || innocent.
21 * To have respect of persons is not
good :
For cfor a piece of bread that man
will transgress.
22 || ''He that hasteth to be rich hath
au evil eye,
And considereth not that poverty
shall come upon him.
23 'He that rebnketh a man 1S after-
wards shall find more favour
Than he that flattereth with the
tongue;
24 Wboso robbeth his father or his
mother, and saith, // is no trans-
gress* hi ;
The same * is the companion of
fa destroyer.
25 "lie that is of "a proud hear!
stirretb. up strife :
;' But In' that putteth his trust in
the Lord shall be made fat.
Vab. l,'i:\K-"r. II. Or, adversity, Hi. De.
s V. L6. <) prince, void of understanding of revenues,
Hi. ; see Var. Bead. . bnl rich in oppressions! He
tli.it, !■:>'■. Be. De. ,J 7. 17. is laden with the bl I.
1(l Fleeth even unto. " 7. L8. once For nil, Wl.
De.; upon one (of them). Loe. Ew. Hi. '-I- 19.
Or, pursuits, Hi. De.- '■ 7. 28. shall afterwards, Ht.
Etc. ; which bnrneth backwards shall, Loe. De.
" 7. 25. ;m insatiate {lit. wide) soul, Loe. Hi. De.
Vu;. Read. 1'. 16. ft t mum, . 8ept. Hi.
!'. 17. ft i.\ man that is laden, §fc.), Lei his surety
I t. La. V. 18. ft into n pit, /'■ . ft run |
Bt. /'■ . | k
703
Maxims and observations.
PROVERBS, 30.
Agur's confession of his faith.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 700.
n Matt. 5. 45.
q ver. 17.
&9I. 8.
& 92. 11.
t ver. 15.
ch. 13. 24.
& 19. 18.
& 22. 15.
12.
il Or, is
made naked.
x John 13. 17.
Jam. 1 . 25.
y eh. 26. 12.
a Job 22. 29.
cli. 1"). 33.
& Is. 12.
Is. 66. 2.
Dan. 4. 30,
81, &c.
Matt 23. 12.
Luke ii. ll.
& IK. 14.
Acts 12. 23.
Jam i 8, 10
l Pet, 5, 5,
J Lev. 5.1.
cGen. 12. 12.
>* 20. 2, 11.
+ Heb.
shall be set
it See iv 20.
8,
ch. 19. 6.
+ }lc\>. the/are
<>/ a rultr.
But a wise man keepeth it 10in till
afterwards.
12 If a ruler hearken to lies,
All his servants are wicked.
13 The poor and || the n deceitful
man m meet together :
n The Lord lighteneth 12 both
their eyes.
14 "The king that ' faithfully judg-
eth the poor,
His throne shall be established
for ever.
15 q The rod and rejoroof give wisdom :
But r a child left to himself hring-
eth his mother to shame.
16 When the wicked are multiplied,
transgression increaseth :
* But the righteous shall see their
fall.
17 ' Correct thy son, and he shall
give thee rest ;
Tea, he shall give delight unto
thy soul.
18 u Where there is no vision, the
people 13 || perish :
But x he that keepeth the law,
happy is he.
19 A servant will not be corrected
by words :
For though he understand he will
not answer.
20 Seest thou a man that is hasty
|| in his words ?
" There is more hope of a fool
than of him.
21 He that delicately bringeth up his
servant from a child
Shall 0 have 14 him become his
son^ at the length.
22 z An angry man stirreth up strife,
And a furious man aboundeth in
transgression.
23 a A man's pride shall bring him
low:
But 15 honour shall uphold the
humble in spirit.
24 Whoso is partner with a thief
hateth his owu soul :
6 He heareth 16 cursing, and be-
wrayeth it not.
25 c The fear of man bringeth a
snare :
But whoso putteth his trust in
the Lord f shall be safe.
26 ''Many seek fthe ruler's favour;
But every man's judgment cometh
from the Lord.
Var. Rend.— 10 F. 11. quiet within him, De., and
in effect Hi. " Tr. 13. oppressor. '- tlio eyes
of fchem both. ,3 F. IS. cannot be reined in: cf.
Ex. 32. 22, 25. >* F 21. a spoilt household, De. ;
ingratitude (?), Ew., similarly Now. 15,F 23. the
humble in spirit obtaineth honour. I6 V. 24. the
adjuration, and fcelleth it not. Cf. Lev. 5. 1.
Var. Read.— V. 21. 0 be full of groans, Sept.
(Pesh.) Bi. l
27 An unjust man is an abomination
to the just :
And he that is upright in the way
is abomination to the wicked.
CHAPTER 30.
1 Agur's confession of his faith. 7 The two points
of his prayer. 10 The meanest are not to be
wronged. 11 Four wicked generations. 15 Four
things insatiable. 17 Parents are not to be
despised. 18 Four things hard to be known.
21 Four things intolerable. 24 Four things ex-
ceeding wise. 29 Four things stately. 32 Wrath
is to be prevented.
THE words of Agur the son of Ja-
keh, 0 even a the prophecy : y the
man spake unto Ithiel, even unto
Ithiel y and * » Ucal,
2 2 b Surely I am more brutish than
any man,
And have not the understanding
of a man.
3 I neither learned wisdom,
Nor fhave the knowledge of the
3 holy.
4 c Who hath ascended up into hea-
ven, 4 or descended ?
dWho hath gathered the wind in
his fists ?
Who hath bound the waters in a
garment ?
Who hath established all the ends
of the earth?
What is his name, and what is
his son's name, if thou canst
tell?
5 e Every word of God is f pure :
•^He is a shield unto them that
5 put their trust in him.
6 9 Add thou not unto his words,
Lest he reprove thee, and thou
be found a liar.
7 Two things have I required of
thee ;
fDeny me them not before I die:
8 Remove far from me 6 vanity and
lies :
Give me neither poverty nor
riches ;
AEeed me with food f convenient
for me :
9 'Lest I be full, and fdeny thee,
And say, Who is the Lord P
Or lest I be poor, and steal,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 700.
c John 3. 13.
d Job 38. 4,
&c.
Ps. 104. 3,
&c.
Is. 40. 12, &c.
eVs. 12.6.
& 18. 30.
& 19. 8.
& 119. 140.
tHeb.
purijied.
f Vs. 18. 30.
&84. 11.
& 115. 9, 10,
11.
g Deut. 4. 2.
& 12. 32.
ltev. 22. 18,
19.
+ Keb.
withhold not
Jfrnm me.
A Matt. 6. 11.
t Heb, of my
allowance,
i Deut. 8. 12,
14, 17.
&S1. 20.
&32. 15.
Ni'b. 9. 25.
26.
Job 81. 24,
25, 28.
Hu.s 18. 6.
t Heb.
belie thee.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 30. ' V. 1. can I avail any-
thing? Gei. 2 V. 2. For I am too brutish to be a
man, Fl . Dr. Hi. 3 F. 3. All-holy, De. ' V. 4.
and then descended? :' V- 5. take refuge in him.
6 V. 8. falsehood.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 30. V. 1. 0 of (the country
of) Ma.ssa (or, of Mesha, /'<■.), Qrcecus Venetus,
M'lih/nii, similarly Hi. Bo. Z'6. y the man said:
1 have wearied myself, O God (for God, Hi. Oei.
Z'6.), I have wearied myself, O God (for God, Hi. Oei.
Z6.), De. Hi. Sam consumed away, lie. Miihlnii,
Z'6. De. (pta.) ; have made an end (i.e. given up the
search), Mich. Bo. (pts.) ; the oracle of the man
Laithi-el ; 1 have wearied myself aboul God, and have
not pre vailed, Ch. (in latter part following Bi.).
704
Parents not to be d\
PROVERBS, 81.
Four things exceeding wise.
Before
CHB 1ST
cir. 700.
t Beb. Hurt
not with
thy tomjuc.
t Heb.
Ifiulth.
And take the name of my God
in va/in.
10 f Accuse not a servant unto his
master,
Lest he curse thee, and thou 7be
found guilty.
11 There is a generation that curseth
their father,
And doth not bless their mother.
12 There is a generation k that are
pure in their own eyes,
Aud yet is not washed from their
hlthiness.
13 Tit ere is a generation, 0 how
'lofty are their eyes !
And their eyelids are lifted up.
11 '" There is a generation, whose
teeth a/re as swords,
And their jaw teeth as knives,
" To devour the poor from off the
earth ,
And the needy from among men.
15 The horseleach hath Ptwo daugh-
ters, crying, Give, give.
There are three things that are
never satisfied,
Yea, four things say not, fit is
enough :
16 0s "The grave; and the barren
womb ;
The earth that is not filled with
water ;
And the fire that saith not, It is
enough £.
17 pThe eye P that mocketh at his
father,
And despiseth to obey his mother.
The ravens of || the valley shall
pick it out,
And the young eagles shall eat it.
18 There be three things finch are
too wonderful for me,
Tea, four which I know not:
L9 The way of an eagle in the air;
The way of a serpent upon a
rock ;
The way of a ship in the f midst
of the sea ;
And the way of a man with a
maid.
20 Such is the way of an adulterous
woman ;
She eateth, and wipetn her
moni h.
And saith, I have d no wick-
edness.
21 9 For three things the earth is
disquieted,
V\i.-. Rend. J V. 10. Buffer forit.- - B I". L6. Sheol.
'Vs. 21—2:}. Lit. Under.
\ IB. i.'i in. I . 15. d three, Posh. Bi. - V. 16. 0
Sheol is never satisfied with dead, and the closing of
the womb is never satisfied with man, The earth
is never satisfied with water, And fire never Baith,
Abundance, /;/. 1'. 17. p Hi. inserts, of a .-mi that
cause! It sha
;> On. 9. 22.
ben 20 .
i-li 20 20.
ft 23. 22.
II Or.
the brook.
And '"for four which it cannot
bear :
22 9»For a servant when he reigneth;
And a fool when he is rilled with
meat ;
23 '•' For an odious woman when she
is married ;
And an handmaid that " is heir
to her mistress.
24 There be four things which are
little upon the earth,
15ut they are f exceeding wise:
25 ''The ants are a people not strong,
Yet they prepare their meat in
the summer ;
2G 'The conies are but a feeble folk,
Yet make they their houses in
the '- rocks ;
27 The locusts have no king,
Yet go they forth all of them
t by bands ;
28 u The spider taketh hold with her
hands,
11 And is in kings' palaces.
29 There be three /// lags which go well,
Yea, four are comely in going:
30 A lion which is strongest among
beasts,
And turneth not away for any ;
31 A 15 1| f greyhound ; an he goat
also ;
And a king, lfi against whom thi re
is no rising up.
32 If thou hast done foolishly in
lifting up thyself,
Or if thou hast thought evil,
'Lag thine hand upon thy mouth.
33 ir Surely the churning of milk
bringeth forth butt .
And the wringing of the nose
bringeth forth blood :
So the forcing of wrath bringeth
forth strife.
CHAPTER 31.
1 Lemuel' > le>son of chastity m . 6 Tht
afflicted are to '. in The
praise and pi opm Hi a of a good wife.
madt " i r
+ Heb.
tutjether.
T
111'! words of 'king Lemuel, "the
prophecy that his mother taught »<*•*> '
II Or. horse.
1- Beb girt
in the loins.
t Job2l.5.
ft 40 I
UiC. 1. lii.
•J What . in v son P and what, " the
son lit' my womb P
And what, the sou u\' niv vows r
3 'Give Dot thy strength unto wo-
men,
V m:. Rend, --'" r. l'I. under four it cannot endure.
" i'. 28. 8o /-.'"-. De.; dispos8e8seth her n
<;<■. Hi. 1- r. 26. crags. — -»7, 28 So Ew. Hi.;
The lisard thouoansl take with the bands, D
• Bo.- -" An.l y\ ahe. " I . 81.
De. ', warhorse, Bo. Schu. Qe. /'/. Hi.; lit.
girl up or slim in loins. -u8oSchu i . I ■ .- when
bis people {or, army) is with bim, Pococki . ■
'" V. 83. For. chap. 31. ' V. 1. -
Kanup. ; Lemuel, king of Massa, which his, Hi. Zo.
Muhlau, De.
X
Praise and properties
PROVERBS, 31.
of a virtuous woman.
Before
C'll KIST
cir. 1015.
dDeut. 17.17.
Nell. 13. 26.
Eh. 7. 26.
Hos. 4. 11.
e Eceles. 10.
17.
/Hos. 4. 11.
+ Heb. alter.
+ Heb.ofcdl
the sons of
affliction.
g Ps. 104. 15.
t Heb. bitter
0) soul.
1 Sam. 1. 10.
h See Job 29.
15, 16.
i 1 Sain. 19. 4.
Esth. 4. hi.
+ Heb the
sons of de-
struction.
A Lev. 19. 15.
Deut. 1. 16.
I Job 29. 12
Is 1. 17.
Jer. 22. 16.
m eh. 12. 4.
& 18. 22.
& 19. 14.
ulvoiii. 12. 11.
o Luke 12. 42.
Nor thy ways dto /Hhat which
destroyeth kings.
4 " It is not for kings, 0 Lemuel,
it is not for kings to drink
wine ;
£ Nor for princes strong drink :
5 •''Lest they drink, and forget the
law,
And f pervert the judgment f of
any of the afflicted.
6 9 Give strong drink unto him
that is ready to perish,
And wine unto those that be fof
heavy hearts.
7 Let him drink, and forget his
poverty,
And remember his misery no
more.
8 * Open thy mouth for the dumb
' In the cause of all f such as are
appointed to destruction.
9 Open thy mouth, * judge right-
eously,
And ' plead the cause of the poor
and needy.
10 % '" Who can find a virtuous
woman ?
For her price is far above 2 ru-
bies.
11 The heart of her husband doth
safely trust in her,
3 So that he shall have no need
of spoil.
12 She will do him good and not
evil all the days of her life.
13 She seeketh wool, and liax,
And worketh willingly with her
hands.
14 She is like the merchants' ships ;
She bringeth her food from a-
far.
15 " She riseth also while it is yet
night,
And " giveth meat to her house-
hold,
And 4 a portion to her maidens.
16 She considereth a field, and f buy-
eth it:
'° With the fruit of her hands she
planteth a vineyard.
Var. Rend. -'- I'. L0. oorals. 3Y. 11. Neither
d ith he lack spoil. ! V. 15. Qr, a task unto, Qe. Hi.
Eio. — :> V. Hi. Of.
V w:. Read.— CHAP. 31. V. 3. 0 them (fern.) that
destroy Mngs, Ge. Loe. /•'/. No. De., and substantially
Ew. Mull!. (/■/>'.). [The Hebrew text will not bear
the meowing given by A.\'.\ V. 4. /3 Or for
princes (to cry), Where is strong drink? Heb. mora,
VI. De.
17 She girdeth her loins with
strength,
And streugtheneth her arms.
18 f She perceiveth that her mer-
chandise is good :
Her candle goeth not out by night.
19 She layeth her hands to the spin-
dle,
And her hands hold the distaff.
20 f p She stretcheth out her hand
to the poor;
Tea, she reacheth forth her hands
to the needy.
21 She is not afraid of the snow
for her household :
For all her household are clothed
with || scarlet.
22 She maketh herself coverings of
tapestry ;
Her clothing is silk and purple.
23 9 Her husband is known in the
gates,
When he sitteth among the elders
of the laud.
24 She maketh fine linen, and selleth
it;
And delivereth girdles unto 6the
merchant.
25 Strength and 7 honour are her
clothing ;
And she 8 shall rejoice in time
to come.
26 She openeth her mouth with wis-
dom ;
And 9 in her tongue is the 10 law
of kindness.
27 She looketh well to the ways of
her household,
And eateth not the bread of idle-
ness.
28 Her children arise up, and call
her u blessed ;
Her husband also, and he praisr
eth her.
29 Many daughters || have done vir-
tuously,
But thou excellest them all.
30 Favour is deceitful, and beauty
is '- vain :
But a woman that feareth the
Loud, she shall be praised.
31 Give her of the fruit of her hands ;
And let her own works praise
her in the gates.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1015.
+ Heb. She
spreadeth.
p Eph. 4. 28.
Heb. 13. 16.
q Cll. 12. 4.
i] Or, have
;lot ten riches.
Var. Send.—6 V. 24. Lit the Canaanite.— — " V. '2">.
dignity. 8laugheth at the. IJ V. 26. upon.
10 Or, teaching.- — » V. 28. happy. '- V. 30. Ueb.
a breath.
706
Before
Cll RIST
cir. 977.
a xvr. 12.
ill. 7. -7
A: 12. B,9,10
b Ps. 39. 5, 6.
& 62. 9
& 144.4.
cli. 12. 8.
<■ Horn ■
d eh. 2. 22.
&a. y.
/ I's. 19. 8,6.
+ Hob.
ptinUth.
i/ John 3. 8.
I: I
Ps. 104. 8, U.
+ Heb. redovi
to go.
ECCLESIASTES;
THE PREACHER.
CHAPTEK 1.
1 The preacher sheweth that all human eour
oa >■ 1 because tht creaturi in their
, 9 they bring forth nothing new, and all
■ ,j.< are forgotten, IS and because he hath
found it so hi the stttdies of wisdom.
Tl 1 E words " of ' the Preacher, the
son of David, king iii Jerusa-
lem.
2 - b Vanity of vanities, saith the
Preacher, vanity of vanities ; * all is
vanity.
3 "' What profit hath a man of all
his labour which he taketh under
the sun?
I i hi generation passeth. away, and
(mother generation cometh: "' but the
earth abideth for ever.
5 ' The sun also ariseth. and the
sun goeth down, and fhasteth to his
place where he :; arose.
6 •" The wind goeth toward the south,
and fcurneth about unto the north;
it whirleth about continually, and
the wind returneth again 4 according
to his circuits.
7 * All the rivers run into the sea;
yet the sea is not full; unto the
place 6 from whence the rivers come,
thither they f return again.
S AH things are full of G labour ;
man cannot utter it: 'the eye is not
saiisiied with seeing, nor the ear
Oiled with hearing.
9 * The thing that hath been, it is
thai which shall be; and that which
is done is thai which shall be done :
and there is no new thing under the
sun.
10 Is there any thine- whereof it
may be Baid, See, this is new? ii
hat h been already 'of old t Lme, which
was before us.
II Tin ■)■!■ is no remembrance of For-
mer s things ; neither shall then' be
any remembrance of s things that are
to come with those thai shall come
after.
V IB. Kim.. CHAP. I. ' Vs. 1, L2. M
her thai preaoheth (i.e. Wisdom: cf. Prov. I 20,21;
8. I I), /.'"-. //(. Oi. Kite. Kleinert; or, the ureal
(or, ideal) oral it, De. R. - -I'. - Heb. A breath:
so always. ' r. B. must arise, Hi. De. — ' V. 6.
untn. Hi. De. -'I'. ~. whither the rivers '_ro.
(i I*. 8. ' '/', Wi'.nin. i ■ . / '•
1 V. in. in the ages which were before i
*V. 11. Or, men, JBw. He. Qi. De. Zb\ II r. R.
12 ^[ ' I 'tlie Preacher was king over
Lsrael in Jerusalem.
13 And I gave my heart to Beet and
search out by wisdom
things that are done ander heai en i
'"this sore travail hath God udven to
the sons of man || to be
therewith.
1 1 1 have seen all the worl
are done under the sun: and, bi
all is vanity and ''vexation of spirit.
15 " That which is crooked i
be made s1 raighl : and t that which
is wanting cannot be numbered.
1(> 1 communed with mine own heart.
saying, Lo, 1 "' am come to greal
estate, and have gotten "mon
dom than all they that have been
before me in Jerusalem : yea, my
heart fluid great experience of wis-
dom and know!
17 >' And I gave my heart to know
wisdom, and to know madness and
folly: I perceived thai this ;
9 vexation of spirit.
18 for "in much wisdom is much
11 grief: and he thai in i know-
fa sorrow.
CHAPTEB 2.
1 The vanity of human courses in the
pleasure. IS Though tht wist be better than the
t i, ,tii have one i p< nt. 18 1
■ not to
whom. H Nothing i in our labour;
but that it Qod't gift.
" I SA ID in mine heart. Go t
JL J will prove thee with mirth.
ore enjoy pleasure: and, be-
hold, ' this also U vanit \ .
2 c I said of laughter, // is mad :
and of mirth, Wna1 ' doel b it ?
;! •' I sought in mine heart fto *give
myself unto wine, 'vet acquainting
mine heart with wisdom : and to la;.
hold on folly, till I mighl see what
was that g I for t lie sons of men.
which they should do under the hea-
ven + all the da} s of 1 heir life.
I l made me greal works ; I bnilded
me houses ; 1 planted me vineyards :
I
t II l.l - T
Or, to
o l Kings 3.
12, 13
cb 2. 9.
pch.2 3, 12.
th
to me, even
5 I made me gardens and 4 orchards,
and I planted trees in them of all
kind of fruits :
6 I made me pools of water, to wa-
ter therewith the wood that bringeth
forth trees :
7 I got me servants and maidens,
and had f servants born in my house ;
also I had great possessions of great
and small cattle above all that were
in Jerusalem before me :
8 e I gathered me also silver and
gold, and the peculiar treasure of
kings and 0 of the provinces : I gat
me men singers and women singers,
and the delights of the sons of men,
5 as f musical instruments, and that
of all sorts.
9 So f I was great, and increased
more than all that were before me
in Jerusalem : also my wisdom G re-
mained with me.
10 And whatsoever mine eyes de-
sired I kept not from them, I with-
held not my heart from any joy ; for
my heart 7 rejoiced in all my labour:
and ^this was my portion of all my
labour.
11 Then I looked on all the works
that my hands had wrought, and on
the labour that I had laboured to
do: and, behold, all was h vanity and
8 vexation of spirit, and there was no
profit under the sun.
12 ^[ And I turned myself to behold
wisdom, 'and madness, and folly : for
what 9 can. the man do that cometh
0 after the king ? |J even that which
hath been already done.
13 Then I saw f that wisdom excel -
leth folly, as far as light excelleth
darkness.
14 * The wise man's eyes are in his
head; but the fool walketh in dark-
ness : 10 and I myself perceived also
that ' one event happeneth to them
all.
15 Then said I in my heart, As it
happeneth to the fool, so a it f hap-
peneth even to me ; and why 12 was
Vai:. Rend. — 4 V. 5. parks {Heb. paradises).
5 V. 8. (even) coaches and coaches, Rashi ; litters and
litters, Bo. Gr. ; or, ladies and ladies (i.e. a harem), lie.
Be., and similarly Kn. Her. Hi. Gr. Wr. FD. (from
Assyrian), u has 'concubines very many,' Hci>l.
Pesh. 'cupbearers, male and female.' 6V. 'J. Or,
stood by ('•/... hi assist) me, Her. Kir. (!i. Gr. Rmarg.
1 V. 10. had joy from. » Vs. 11, 17, 2(>. pursuit
of wind: so always, see ch. 1. 14. 9 V. 12. So Kn.
He. Z'6. ; is the man who can come after the king, after
one whom they have made (king) long ago? Gi. De.
Wr. Rmarg. ; . . . . after the king in those things which
have been already done ? R marg. (alt.). ■"'['. II.
but I perceived. " V. 15. will it happen. '-'am.
Yar. Read.— CHAP. 2. V. 8. 15 A word seems to
have dropped out here ; perhaps, the fat things
(Dun. 11. 24), Gr. V. 12. /3 after me, Bi.
I then more wise ? Then I said in
my heart, that this also is 13 vanity.
16 For there is no remembrance of
the wise more than of the fool for
ever ; seeing that M which now is in
the days to come shall all be forgot-
ten. And how dieth the wise man ?
as the fool.
17 Therefore I hated life ; because
the work that is wrought under the
sun 15 is grievous unto me : for all is
vanity and 8 vexation of spirit.
18 *f Yea, I hated all my labour
which I had f taken under the sun :
because " I should leave it unto the
man that shall be after me.
19 And who knoweth whether he
shall be a wise man or a fool? yet
shall he have rule over all my labour
wherein I have laboured, and where-
in I' have shewed myself wise under
the sun. This is also vanity.
20 Therefore I went about to cause
my heart to despair of all the labour
which I took under the sun.
21 For there is a man whose la-
bour is 16in wisdom, and 16 in know-
ledge, and 16in 1? equity; yet to a
man that hath not laboured there-
in shall he f leave it for his por-
tion. This also is vanity and a great
evil.
22 " For what hath man of all his
labour, and of the ls vexation of his
heart, wherein he hath laboured un-
der the sun ?
23 For 19 all his days are "sorrows,
and his travail grief ; yea, his heart
taketh not rest in the night. This is
also vanity.
24 *[\ p Titer e is nothing better for
a man, than that he should eat and
drink, and that he || should make his
soul enjoy good in his labour. This
also I saw, that it -was from the hand
of God.
25 For who can eat, or who 20else
can hasten hereunto"®, P21more than
I?
26 For God giveth to a man that is
good fin his sight wisdom, and know-
ledge, and joy : but to the sinner lie
giveth travail, to gather and to heap
up, that 'he may give to liivi that is
good before God. This also is vanity
and s vexation of spirit.
Var. Rend. — 1S V. 15. i.e. an anomaly, Kn. Hi.
Gr. De. u V. lf>. in the days to come all will
long ago have been forgotten. 15 V. VJ . was. ■
I" V. 21. with. — -^ skill.— — laV. 22. striving. ■
19 V. 23. Or, all his days his travail is sorrows and
grief, Eer. Qi. Or. -'" V. 25. enjoy. ~lLit.
except me: so Kit. Ge. See Vtir. Bead.
Var. Read. V. 25, & [him for me, a few MSB.
Sept. Pesh. Jer.l ; without him, Luz. De. Wr. Ee.
Di. ; save from him, Hi. Ew. Or. (I.).
708
A season for everything.
ECCLESIASTES, 3, 4.
God shall judge.
Beford
Cfl it I ST
cir. 977.
t Ilcb.
b Ueb 9. 27.
<• .Tool 2. Ifi.
i Cor. 1. :•
+ Ueb. to be
farfrom.
II Or, s«i.
/ell. 1.8.
och. 1. 13.
CHAPTER 3.
1 /,v ///,■ necessary chan u < time . vanity > a W ;
to human travail. 11 Then / <'■/ excellency in
i; i works. 16 Bid Qod shall judge
his w >rks there, ana i a beast.
TO every /A///;/ ///•<• is ;i season,
aud a "time to every purpose
under the heaven :
2 A time fto be born, and 6a time
to die ;
A time to plant, and a time to
pluck up ///"/ which is planted;
3 A time to kill, and a time to
heal ;
A time to break down, and a time
to build up ;
4 A time to weep, and a time to
laugh ;
A time to mourn, and a tune to
daince ;
5 A time to 'cast away stones, and
a time to gather stones toge-
ther ;
A time to embrace, and ca time
fto refrain from embracing;
6 A time to ||get, and a time to
lose ;
A time to keep, and a time to
cast away ;
7 A time to rend, and a time to
sew ;
'A time to keep silence, and a
time to sjieak ;
8 A time to love, and a time to
1 hate ;
A time of war, and a time of
peace.
9 'What profit hath he that work-
eth in that wherein he labourethp
10 "I have seen the travail, which
God hath given to the sons of nun
to be exercised in it.
11 He hath made every thing beau-
tiful in his time: also he hath^set
2the world in their heart, 8S0 that
* no man can find out the work that
God maketh from the beginning to
the end.
12 'I know thai there is no good
in them, hut For a man to rejoice,
and to 0 'do g 1 in his life.
I:; A nd also Mhat every man should
eat and drink, and enjoy " 1 h
of all his labour, it is the gifl of God.
\ ui. Bend. chap. 3. ' V. -r>. i.e. upset, /'•<•.
He. Qr. (Mark L3. 2) ; gather awaj (lea. 5. 2),
Vaih. Z6.; or, casi (2 Kings ■"-. L9, 25), Hi. D
— — - V. II. 8o Bacon, /•>•. />V. ,• worldliness, Oe. Kn.
eternity, Her. He. Qi. '/■>>■ /'<
i\r only that, $fc, Ew. Qi. Z'6. ; yet without anj
Dian being able to, Kn. De. - 'I'. L2. So /■>. He.
Z'6. (rf. ch. 2. 26; 7- 20); gel him good, Oe. Kn. Hi.
Qi. De. R, and in eff< ct Her. Or. — * V. L8. iod in all
{ch. -2. 24).
V \i.\ l,'i M>.— chap. 3. V. 11. P put (the knowledge
of) tint v. bich is ' heir heart, I
V. \2. ;■ ■ i h. 5. L8), Qr. \
Before
( i:i; [S'J
cir. 977.
+ Heb.
that which is
di mnauaij.
n ch. 5. 8.
Or. that
ihty might
and see, Sfc.
q Ps. 49. 12,
& ;:i 22
14 I know that, whatsoever God
doeth, it shall be for ever: 'nothing
can be [nit to it , • any t hing taken
from it : and God 6doeth it, that
should Eear before him.
15 "Thai which 7hath been is now;
and that which is to be hath already
been ; and God s requireth f that
which is past.
lb ^f And moreover "I saw under
the sun the place of judgment, thai
wickedness was there; and the place
of righteousness, that iniquity was
then.'.
17 I said in mine heart, ° God shall
judge the righteous and the wick-
ed : for 0 there is v a time 9 there for
every purpose and for every work.
18 I said in mine heart '" concern-
ing the estate of the sons of men,
|| that God might manifest them,
and that they might see that they
themselves are beasts.
19 "For "that which befalleth the
sons of men befalleth beasts ; even
one thing befalleth them : as the one
dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they
have all one breath; so that a man
hath no preeminence above a beast:
for all is vanity.
20 All go unto one place ; r all are
of the dust, aud all turn to dust
again.
21 * Who knoweth the spirit f of
man ^that fgoeth upward, and the
spirit of the beast Pthat goetb down-
ward to the earth ?
22 'Wherefore 1 u perceive that
there is nothing better, than that a
man should rejoice in his own works;
for "that is his portion: "for who
shall bring him to see what shall be
after him r
OHAPTEB •!,
1 Vanitv is increased unto mi ' >i, I by
,7 lit/ covetousness, U by soli-
tariness, 1". by wilfulness.
SO I ret iirned. and COD sidered all
the " oppressions thai are done
under the sun : and behold the tears
of such as were oppressed, and they
had no comforter; and on the "f side
of their oppressors there was power;
but i hey had no comforter.
V w:. l.'iM'. • I'. 1 I. hath bo made. 7 V. 16. i*
hat b b ion long ago (al
I back, renew), Vulg. I >. Kn. Hi. De.
i e. with him, He. Zo. ; but a I
10 V. 18. It is because of the
God might prove t hem (s( " l . L9.
- of a axe ■ bap, ano I a hap;
yea, all have one hap, Hi. I v. Hi i
'- V. 22. perceived.
\ m:. EtB ID. I . \~. |Bhe hath > I a time for,
• / Qr. De, Be. (pt.). V. 21. fi whether it,
/■ i i / • . h . ;
Or. Z'6. De. Re. B
i ch. 12. :.
-r Ik!..
oj the sons
of man.
+ Ueb .•
t Mr 12.
t. Ob 2 10
r. travail.
4 through a. 5 Y. <>. Rather, to bring thy flesh into
sin (or, guilt), Ge. He. Hi. De. Cf. Dent. 24 4.
6 So Her. Gi.: or, deputy (viz. of Qod) ; i.e. the
priest, Kn. Ew. Hi. He. Zb. De. (Lev. 27. 8, 11:
Mai. 2. 7); or, the treasurer of the temple, Rashi;
dr. 1 i.e. mi iiKiflrrr/oiri' : sre Num. 15. 22,
25, 26. 8 V. 8. watcheth (viz. to steal some
advantage) above him that is high, Her. Hi. Qi.
(.'/•. Be. !l V. !». Should stand rather before v. 10.
— — 10But the profit, of a land generally, is a king
devoted to the soil, Be. ; is a king for a tilled soil,
Sept. Hi. He. ; is a king appointed for the soil,
Ew. Zb\
710
J oi J in riches a gift of God.
iff
CLBSIASTES, 6,
Of children^ and old age.
Before
CH KIST
cir. 977.
» Job 1.21.
l's. 19. 17.
1 Tim. 6. 7
OCh. 1 3.
p PrffV 11.29.
2 ». 127.2.
,V 3 12, 13,
a g 7.
& 11.9.
1 Tim. 6. 17.
t Heb there
i> a goo I
number of
t'tr days.
s oh. 2. 10.
& :; 22
I eh. 2. 24.
& 3. 18.
A: 6. 2.
Though
he jrlye not
much, yet
hr rt ii" Hi-
ll* rem, .ye.
a Oh. 'i. 13,
Loveth 0 abundance witb increase:
this is also vanity.
1 1 When goods increase, they are
increased that eat them : and what
good is ///''/v to the owners thereof,
saving the beholding of tiu m with
their eves p
1"J The Bleep of a labouring man is
sweet, whether he eat little or much :
but the abundance of the rich will
ihi1 suffer him to sleep.
13 "There is a sore evil which I
have seen under the sun, namely,
riches kept for the owners thereof to
their hurt.
14 But those riches perish by evil
travail : and he begetteth a son, and
there is nothing iu his hand.
1 5 " As he came forth of his mo-
ther's womb, naked shall be return
to go as he came, and shall take no-
thing "of his labour, which he may
carrv away in his hand.
lti And this also is a sore evil, that
in all points as he came, so shall he
go: and "what profit hath he ''that
hath laboured for the wind ?
17 All his days also £'he eateth in
darkness, and he hatli much l8 sor-
row and 71:i wrath with his sickness.
18 ^f Behold that which I have seen:
rf it is good and comely for one to
eat and to drink, and to enjoy 14the
good of all his labour that he taketh
under the sun fall the days of his
life, which God giveth him: s for 15it
is his portion.
1!) ' Every man also to whom God
hath given riches and wealth, and
hath given him power to eat thereof,
and to take his portion, and to rejoice
in bis labour; this is the gifl of God.
20 || For he "'shall nol much re*
member the days of his life; because
God answereth l1hvrn in the joy of
his heart.
CHAPTER 6.
initv of riches without use. S Of children,
6 and «/./ "./<■ without riches. !> The vanity of
light an .11 /,'/■ conclusion
of eanitii s.
" Til 1 1 EB E is an e\ il which 1 have
J- seen under the sun, and it is
1 common among men :
Yak. Rend.— » I". i:>. Or, for, Hi. Ew. Zo. Da.
'-!'. 17. vexation. l:i /.//.() I'm- his sickness and in-
dignation! Zo. " V. is. good in all {eh. 8. 1 3
l6that. — "'I'. 20. «ill not (then) remember
( think much of), Kn. Hi. Ew. Zo. De.- — 'r (will be
answering) to, De. Hi. ; bin with, Oe. Ew. /.><.
(Ee. 65 6). chap. 6. l V. 1. heavy npon men.
Vak. I r 1 : vi>. chap. 5. 7. 10. ft riches ('mammon')!
Varg. Or. V. 17. ft he walketh in darkness,
r, M8S. 1 'n.-trli i ; are in darkness and moi
Ew. /.'". Re. Hi. 7 indignation and Bickne
and similarly Ew. B3. ; bis life is lull of indignation,
(I.) Or. Re. (after Targ.).
2 A man to whom God hath given
riches, wealth, and honour, ''so that
he wanteth nothing \<>\- his soul of
all that he desiret h, '' y< t God giveth
him not power to ear thereof, but a
stranger eateth it: this is vanity,
and it is 2 an evil disease.
3 ^| If a. man begei an hundred chil-
dren, and Live many years, 0SO that
the days of his year- lie nianv, :'and
his soul be not tilled with
and ''also that he have no burial ; I
say, thai 'an untimely birth is better
than he.
4 For 'lie cometh in 5 with vanity.
and departeth in darkness, and his
name "shall he covered with dark-
ness.
5 .Moreover ' he hath not seen the
sun, nor known any thing: this 'hath
more rest than the other.
6 8 ^[ Yea, though he live a thou-
sand years twice told, yet hath he
seen no good: do not all go to one
place?
7 •''All the labour of man is for his
mouth, and yet the f appetite is nol
Elled.
8 For what Bhath the wise more
than the fool ? what hath the poor,
that knoweth to walk before the liv-
ing?
9 10 f Better is the " sight of the
eyesfthan the wandering of the de-
sire: this is also vanity and vexation
of sj lirit.
1<| That which hath keen is named
already, and it is known '-that it is
man: 'neither may he contend with
him that is mightier than he.
11 13 If u Seeing then' be many
'"thin-'s that increase vanity, what
is man the better ?
1_! for who knoweth what is good
for man in this life, tall the days
of his vain life which he spendeth
as *a shadow? for 'who can tell a
man what shall be alter him under
the Bun?
CHAPTER 7.
- net vanity are, a pood name, i
tiflcation, 7 patient <-, 1 1 u ... j ; ,
• / in.
A" ( ; ( )( ) I) nam.' is better than
1 precious ointment ;
< II 1; I - I
cir. 977.
h Job 21.
Ac
IV 17 1!
r Luke 12, 20.
!' Kings 9.
35
Jer 22. 19.
, Job 3 16
til. 4. .1.
/ Trov. 16. 26.
t Heb. soul.
tin walking
oj the soul.
' I- 15 9.
t Mil> the
ht> vanity.
h P 102 11.
\ iu 1
.1 l!. I I II
I
cb a 1
* is
V \i;. Rend.- re sickness. a l
if. ' Is. 1, ■">. it. •"■ 7. I. iii nothii
- — '< 7. 6. Or, is better, He . Q : Di - 1 . 8
7 1 .8 pre-eminenoe
hath the wise atove. '" I". ;». Should stand
'■• 10. "k-, seeing, i.e. enjoyment. '-I. 1"
whal man is. II, r. I. , | \ '■' I . I 1 . Omit.
" For. - — « Or, words, /'•./. ' , Or. De. Of.
ch. \2. 18. chap. 7. ' I'. I. good.
V\k. lii m.. chap. 6. I 8. ft thongh he be
greal all the days of bis life, Or. (partly after
Targ.),
711
Remedies against vanity.
ECCLESTASTES,
M
The difficulty of wisdom,.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 977.
|| Or, Anger,
b 2 Cor. 7. 10
Prov 13. IS.
& 15. 31,32.
/ Prov. 14. 29.
(/Prov. 14. 17.
& 16. 32.
Jam. 1. 19.
tHeb. out
of wisdom.
|| Or, as good
da "n inheri-
tance, yea,
better too.
Ach. 11.7.
i Spo Job l;
II
ch l. IV
And the day of death than the
day of one's birth.
2 *c\ It is better to go to the honse
of mourning,
Than to go to the house of feast-
ing :
For that is the end of all men ;
And the living 2 will lay it to his
heart.
3 1 1 Sorrow is better than laughter:
° For by the sadness of the counte-
nance the heart is made better.
4 The heart of the wise is in the
house of mourning ;
Bat the heart of fools is in the
house of mirth.
5 ° It is better to hear the rebuke of
the wise,
Than for a man to hear the song
of fools.
6 d For as the f crackling of thorns
under a pot,
So is the laughter of the fool : this
also is vanity.
7 ^[ P 3 Surely oppression maketh a
wise man mad ;
' And y& gift destroyeth the heart.
8 Better is the end of a thing than
the beginning thereof:
And ^the patient in spirit is better
than the proud in spirit.
9 B Be not hasty in thy spirit to be
4 angry :
For anger resteth in the bosom
of fools.
10 Say not thou, What is the cause
that the former days were better
than these ?
For thou dost not enquire f wisely
concerning this.
11 % Wisdom is 5 1| good with an in-
heritance :
And by it there is profit * to them
that see the sun.
12 For wisdom is P a fi f defence, and
money is P a 6 defence :
But the excellency of knowledge
' is, that wisdom giveth life to
them that have it.
13 Consider the work of God:
For ' who can make that straight,
which be hath made crooked?
Var. Bend.— *V. 2. can. 3 V. 7. For. • I". 9.
vexed ; For vexation. 5 V. 11. So Sept- Or. De. Hi. ;
us good as, Kn. Her. Hi. Oi. Z'6. R; good compared
with, Ew. e V. 12. Lit. shade (Ps. 91. 1).
V \k. Read.— CHAP. 7. V. 7- /8 As ii is impossible
to explain satisfactorily this For, Be. supposes a
verse to have dropped out, begim/wi/ng (like vs. 1, 2, 3,
5,8) with ' Better ....'; he suggests (cf. Prov. 10.8),
'Better is a little with righteousness than great re-
venues without right; For,' 8fc. Or. for oppression
would read perversity {two letters transposed), sup-
posing the paradowes quoted v*. 1 ('» in It inlcudi-il..
y destroyeth the heart of the circumspect, Or.
(pfter an old Jewish explanation). V. 12. f-i as a
shadow, Tan/. Or. Re. ami (second, time) Sept. Pesh.
14 * In the day of prosperity he
joyful,
But in the day of adversity con-
sider :
God 7 also hath f set the one
over against the other,
To the end that man should find
nothing 8 after him.
15 All tilings have I seen in the days
of my vanity : l there is a just man
that perisheth in his righteousness,
and there is a wicked man that pro-
longeth his life in his wickedness.
16 m Be not righteous over much ;
" neither make thyself over wise : why
shouldest thou f destroy thyself ?
17 Be not over much wicked, neither
be thou foolish : ° why shouldest thou
die f before thy time ?
18 It is good that thou shouldest
take hold of 9 this ; yea, also from
10 this withdraw not thine hand : for
he that feareth God shall "come forth
of them all.
19 p Wisdom strengtheneth the wise
more than ten 12 mighty men which
are in the city.
20 q For there is not a just man
upon earth, that doeth good, and
sinneth not.
21 Also f take no heed unto all
words that are spoken ; lest thou hear
thy servant curse thee :
22 For oftentimes also thine own
heart knoweth that thou thyself like-
wise hast cursed others.
23 Tf All this have I proved by wis-
dom : r I said, I will be wise ; but it
was far from me.
24 la 5 That which is far off, and * ex-
ceeding deep, who can find it out ?
25 P u f u I applied mine heart to
know, and to search, and to seek
out wisdom, and the reason of
things, and to know ia the wicked-
ness of folly, even of foolishness and
madness :
26 *And I find more bitter than
death the woman, 1C whose heart is
snares and nets, and her hands as
bands : f whoso pleascth God shall
escape from her ; but the sinner shall
be taken by her.
27 Behold, this have I found, saith
Before
CH BIST
cir. 977.
Acb. 3,4.
Ueut. 28.47.
+ Heb. made.
Prov. 10. 27.
+ lleb. not in
thy tunc f
p Prov. 21. 22.
&24. 5.
ch. y. IV, is.
q 1 Kings 8.
40.
2 Chr. 6. 86.
Prov. £0. 9.
ltoni. 3. 23.
1 Jolm 1.8.
+ Heb.
give not
thine heart.
. .loll 2\ I".
20.
1 Tim. 6. 1G.
t Rout. 11.38.
+ Hob. I and
my heart
compassed.
well. 1, 17.
& 2. 12.
■i ii.i. he
1 ll.'ll Is -lond
bi fori God
Var. .Rend. — 1 V. II. hath made even the one as
well ;is. s i.e. after his death, He. Hi. De. (ch. (>. 12).
a V. 18. the one. '"the other. " i.e. escape
both extremes, l\'u. Umbreit, Z'6.; discharge himself
of, Qi. Or. De. Now. (after Rashbam).— '- V. L9.
rulers (or, magistrates, Or.). '•> 1". 24. So Kn. Hi.
/.'».; That which is, is, He2. De. u V. 25. I. turned
about, niid my heart (was Bet) to know, r. ■
15- wickedness to be folly, and foolishness madness.
16 V. 2), Bi. '-is. :t V. 2. i.e. by. See I
2. 43. 4 V. •">. i.e. any pla/n of conspiracy, Kn. Her.
lie De. 5 V. I. Seeing the .... is with povt
''• I'. 6. a. ^tnoweth (that there is), Her. Ew. Qi.,
and similarly !><-. Bviz. on the despot. Her. Ew.
Qi. De. ; or, opportunity (vi . to rebel), an. Or. — —
''I.e. For to every thing.- l0for. ll Or, wicked-
ness (alluding /<> the oppre despot), Hi.
De. laF. 8. Or, wind, III. Or. De. -
neither c:in.
Var. ili-:.\ n. — chap. 8. V. I. fl Who is here the
wise man, Sept. Bi. (omitted by Bi. a
polated marg ). 7 but the stubbornfaoed
is hated, Sept. Pesh. Or. (pts.). V. 2. /8 I Bay,
Bleep thou, De. Now.; Pay heed bo, Re .- The wise
man keepeth, Bi.
P wickedness deliver those that are
given to it.
9 All this have 1 seen, and applied
my heart unto every work that is
done under the sun : *4there is a time
wherein one man ruleth over another
''to his own hurt.
10 And so [ saw the wicked 0 buried,
16 who had come and gone from the
place of the holy, and they were for-
gotten in the city where they had so
done 1B0 : this is also vanity.
11 * Because sentence against an
evil work is not executed speedily,
therefore the heart of the sons of
men is fully set in them to do evil.
12 ^[ 17 ' Though a sinner do evil
0 an hundred times, and his days
be prolonged, yet surely '' I know
that '" it shall be well with them
that fear God, which fear before
him :
13 But it shall not he well with
the wicked, neither shall he prolong
his days, which a/re as a shadow;
because he Eeareth not before God.
14 There is a vanity which is done
upon the earth ; that there be just
men, unto whom it "happeneth ac-
cording to the work of the wicked;
again, there be wicked men, to whom
it happeneth according to the work
of the righteous : I said that this
also is vanity.
15 18 ° Then I commended mirth , be-
cause a man hath no better thing
under the sun, than to eat, and to
drink, and to he merry: l9for that
shall abide with him of his labour
the days of his life, which God giv-
etli him under the sun.
16 ^[ When I applied mine heart to
know wisdom, and to see the bus
that is done upon the earth: (for also
there is that neither day nor night
seeth sleep with lus 1
17 Then I beheld all the work of
God, that »' a man cannot find out
the work that istdone under the sun :
because though a man Labour I
it out. yet lie shall not find it; yea
tart her • though a wise man think
to know it, ''yet shall he not he able
to find it.
Before
CH 1: 1st
eir. 977.
k Vs. 10. 6.
S 50 21.
[g. 28 10.
hi l'-. 37 11,
Ptot. 1.82.
n Pb. 73. 11
eh. 2. 14.
octa. 2. 21.
ch. 3 11
Bom. 11 S3.
Var. Rend. — "F. 9. at, Ew. Hi. Or. De.
^Rather, to bis (i.e. the other's) hurt. '" V. 10.
and thej entered (into their rest); but they thai had
done right bad to depart from the h I3 pla e 1 1
d in the oity. ''"!'. 12. I shiner
doth . . Jtill, Hi. 0 . De. ls V. 15. And
so. "and that that should ■■ him in,
Her. Hi. Or. De.
Vab. Read.- V. 8. ft riches, Bi. V. L0. 8
■ in the holy place (i.e. the
temple); l>ut those who had acted rightly had to
depart ad tten in the city, Bi. Ch.
I . 12. n from of old, Sej l Klo.
•I I
Z 5
Like things happen to all.
ECCLESIASTES, 9, 10.
Observations of
Before
CHRIST
cir. 977.
+ Heh. I
gave, or, set
to my lit art.
+ Hob. See,
or, Em oy
life.
/ch.2. 10,24.
&3 I ;, 22.
& 5. IS.
CHAPTER 9.
1 Like things happen to good and bad. 4 There is a
necessity of death unto men: 7 Comfort is all their
portion in this life. 11 Goc£s providence ruleth
all. 13 Wisdom is better than strength.
FOR all this fl considered in my
heart ^even to '' declare all this,
" that the righteous, and the wise,
and their works, are in the hand of
Gktd'y: no man knoweth either love
or 2 hatred hy all that is before them.
2 * All things come alike to all: there
is one event to7 the righteous, and
to the wicked ; to the good and to
P the clean, and to the unclean ; to
him that sacrificeth, and to him that
sacrificeth not: as is the good, so is
the sinner ; and he that sweareth, as
he that feareth 3 an oath.
3 This is an evil among all things
that are done under the sun, that
there is one event unto all : yea, also
the heart of the sons of men is full
of evil, and madness is in their heart
while they live, and after that they
go to the dead.
4 ^[ For to him that is joined to all
the living there is hope : for a living
dog is better than a dead lion.
5 For the living know that they
shall die : but e the dead know not
any thing, neither have they any
more a reward ; for d the memory of
them is forgotten.
6 Also their love, and their hatred,
aud their envy, is now perished ; nei-
ther have they any more a portion
for ever in any thing that is done
under the sun.
7 ^f Go thy way, ceat thy bread
with joy, and drink thy wine with
a merry heart ; for God 4 now accept-
eth thy works.
8 Let thy garments be always white ;
and let thy head lack no ointment.
9 f Live joyfully with the wife whom
thou lovest all the days of the life of
thy vanity, which he hath given thee
under the sun, p"all«tbe 'lays of thy
vanity^: -'for that is thy portion in
6 this" life, aud in thy labour which
thou fca best under the sun.
10 Whatsoever thy hand findeth 6to
do, do it with thy might; for there is
no work, nor device, nor knowledge,
Var. Rend.— chap. 9. ' V. L. explain. 2hatred;
all is before them {i.e. is futwre to them). 3 V. 2.
Or, to swear, Or. De. — ' I'. J. hal h long ago accepted.
r>V. '.). Omit. ,; V. 10. to do with (=according
to) tby might, that do.
■ Var. Read.— CHAP. 9. V. 1. ft , and my heart saw,
Sept. Pesh. Bi. Vs. 1, 2. y , yea love al o and
hatred: everything before them is vanity [lit. a
breath] ; Seeing thai there is one event to all, to,
(I.) Or. (after Sept. Pesh. Vulg.). V. 2. ft Add, the
evil; to, Sept.Pesh. Vulg, Houb. Or. I". 9. fiOmit,
Sept. Pesh. Tar cj. Or. De. (repeated ally).
nor wisdom, in 7 the grave, whither
thou goest.
11 T I returned, s and saw under
the sun, that the race is not to the
swift, nor the battle to the strong,
neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet
riches to men of understanding, nor
yet favour to men of skill ; but time
and chance happeneth to them all.
12 For h man also knoweth not his
time : as the fishes that are taken
in an evil net, and as the birds that
are caught in the snare ; so are the
sons of men * snared in an evil time,
when it falleth suddenly upon them.
13 ^[ This 8 wisdom have I seen also
under the sun, and it seemed great
unto me :
14 k There was a little city, and few
men within it ; and there came a
great king against it, and besieged it,
and built great bulwarks against it :
15 Now there was found in it a
poor wise man, and he by his wisdom
delivered the city ; yet no man re-
membered that same poor man.
16 'Then said I, Wisdom is better
than strength : nevertheless m the
poor man's wisdom is despised, and
his words are not heard.
17 The words of wise men 9 are
heard in quiet
More than the cry of him that
ruleth among fools.
18 * Wisdom is better than weapons
of war :
But "one sinner destroyeth much
good.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Observations of wisdom and folly : 10 of riot, 18
slothfulness, 19 and money. 20 Men's thoughts of
Icings ought to be reverent.
1_PvEADf flies cause the ointment
-L' of the 2 apothecary to send
forth a stinking savour :
P-Sp doth a little folly 3him that
is in reputation for wisdom and
honour.
2 A wise man's heart is at his right
hand ;
But a fool's heart at his left.
;! Yea, also, when he that is a fool
walketh by the way, f his wis-
dom faileth him,
"And he saith to every one that
he is a fool.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 977.
a Amos 2. 14,
15.
Jer. 9. 23.
I Troy. 21. 22.
& 24. 5.
eh. 7. 19.
ver. 18.
hi Mark 0. 2,
3.
i Heb. Flies
of death.
+ Heb.
Ms heart.
Var. Rend.— 7 F. 10. Sheol. 8 V. 13. also have
I seen as wisdom.— — T. 17. heard in quiet are
better. chap. io. ' I". l. Or, Deadly, Sept. Kn.
Her. De. 2perfumer to stink and ferment: So is.
3 weightier than wisdom, Pesh. Rashi, Ew. Kn.
Her. Hi. De. Gi. Zb\ The v. illustrates ch. 9. 18; the
• I have /" /"" rather at ch. '.K 13.
Var. I'i; ah.— chap. io. V. l. ft Bui a little wisdom
is more precious than much glory that cometh of Folly,
. Or.
711
wisdom and folly.
ECCLESIASTES, 11.
Directions for charity.
Before
C mi 1st
cir. 977.
b ch. 8. 3.
«• 1 Sam. 25.
24, &C
Prov. 26, IV
+ Heb.
from before,
d Eslli. 3. 1.
+ IIcb.
, pr i\ 19 io.
fV< 7. 15.
' J'ruv. 'A. 27.
+ Heb. Me
m i e#r ,;»
gfa ( ngue.
h Prov.10.32.
& 12. i.;.
+ Heb. tirace.
i Proi 10.14.
& 18. 7.
it Prov. 15. 2.
i Heb.
Ich. :i. 22
too. 12.
\ v 7.
12.
45. II.
4 If the spiril of the ruler rise up
against thee, b leave not thy
place ;
For c yielding 4 pacifietli great of-
fences.
5 There is an evil which I have seen
under the sun,
5 As an error ivliieJC proceedeth
f from the ''ruler :
6 P d Folly is set f in great dignity,
And the rich sit in low place.
7 I have seen servants eupon horses,
And princes walking as servants
upon the earth.
8 > He that diggeth a pit shall fall
into it;
And whoso breaketh an hedge, a
serpent shall bite him.
!• WhoSO 7remnveth stones shall be
hurt therewith ;
And he that cleaveth wood shall
be endangered thereby.
10 If the iron be blunt, P and he do
not whet the i
Then must he put to more
strength 0 :
But wisdom is profitable to 8 di-
rect.
11 9 Surely the serpent will bite •" with-
out enchantment ;
10 And f a babbler is no better.
12 h The words of a wise man's mouth
are f gracious ;
But 'the lips of a fool will swal-
low up himself.
13 The beginning of the words of his
mouth is foolishness :
And the end of fhis talk is mis-
chievous madness.
11. 0u* A fool also fis full of words ■
A man cannot tell what shall
be;
And 'what shall be after him, who
can tell him ?
15 The labour of the foolish wearieth
every one of them,
12 Because he knoweth not how to
go to the city.
1C f "Woe to thee, 0 land, when
thy king is a ia child,
And thy princes eat in the morn-
ing! '
17 Blessed art thou, () land, when
thy king is the son of nobles,
Vai:. Rend. ' V. 1. Or, letteth alone (i.e. a
Her. //-•.- 6 | _ .-, \\\ ,. ,,, Sembling), Qi. Or. Do.
5magiBtrate. "I'. 9. quarrieth. 8F. n>. give
ilfully. 9V. II. II" . . . .
biteth. '"Then the charmer (Heb. he that I
tongue) hath do i He : I w. Hi. Qi. /: .
I><: ii r. 14. And a fool (see Va
'■ I • L6. Or, \ in in who, I u . //:. Di '■■ l . L6. I ' .
- U■ fail,
because they
grind little.
And a pleasant thing it is for the
eyes * to behold the sun :
8 5 But if a man live many years,
and rejoice in them all ;
Yet let him remember the days of
darkness ;
For they shall be many. All that
cometh is vanity.
9 ^[ Rejoice, 0 young man, in thy
youth ;
And let thy heart cheer thee in
the days of thy youth,
'And walk in the ways of thine
heart, and in the sight of thine
eyes:
But know thou, that for all these
things k God will bring thee into
judgment.
10 6 Therefore remove || sorrow from
thy heart,
And Jput away 7evil from thy
flesh:
m For childhood s and youth are
vanity.
CHAPTER 12.
1 The Creator is to be remembered in due time.
8 The preacher's care to edify. 13 The fear of
God is the chief antidote of vanity.
REMEMBER '"now thy Creator
in the days of thy youth,
While the evil days come not, nor
the years draw nigh,
* When thou shalt say, I have no
pleasure in them ;
2 While the sun, or the light, or
the moon, or the stars, be not
darkened,
Nor the clouds return after the
rain :
3 In the day when the keepers of
the house shall tremble,
And the strong men shall bow
themselves,
And || the grinders cease because
they are few,
And those that look out of the
windows be darkened,
4 And the doors shall be shut in
the streets,
When the sound of the grinding
is low,
Ami he shall 2rise up at the voice
of the bird,
And all c the daughters of musick
shall be brought low;
Var. Rent).—5 V. 8. For (or, Yea) though a man,
Src, yet let him rejoice in th<-m all, And remember
that the days of darkness will be many. r'V. 10.
And. 7 trouble. 8and (=like) morning time, Hi.
Zo. ; and manhood, Her. Gi. Gr. De. ; (youth) and
the prime of life, R. CHAP. 12. lV. 1. then.
(There should be no break here.) — ~2V. 4. 80
He. Gr. ; start up at the sound of a bird, Her.
Luz. De.
5 Also when they shall be afraid of
that which is high,
And fears shall be in the way,
And the almond tree shall 3 flou-
rish,
And the grasshopper shall be a
burden,
And 4 desire shall fail :
Because man goeth to dhis long
home, and e the mourners go
about the streets :
6 Or ever the silver cord be loosed,
or the golden bowl be broken,
Or the pitcher be broken at the
fountain, or the wheel broken
at the cistern.
7 •''Then shall the dust return to
the earth as it was :
g And the spirit shall return unto
Cod Awho gave it.
8 % ' Vanity of vanities, saith 5 the
preacher ; all is vanity.
9 And 6 || moreover, because the
preacher was wise, he "still taught
the people knowledge ; yea, he s gave
good heed, and sought out, and k set
in order many proverbs.
10 The preacher sought to find out
f acceptable words: and Pthat which
was written was upright, even Swords
of truth.
11 The words of the wise are as
goads, and 9as nails fastened by the
masters of assemblies, which are
given from one 0 shepherd.
12 And 10 further, by these, my son,
be admonished : of making many
books there is no end ; and l much
11 1| study is a weariness of the flesh.
13 ^[ || Let us hear the conclusion
of the whole matter : m Pear God, and
keep his commandments: for this v: is
the whole duty of man.
14 For " God shall bring every work
into 13 judgment, with every secret
thing, whether it be good, or whether
it be evil.
Before
c in; i st
cir. 977.
d Job 17. 13.
r Jer. 9. 17.
/Gen. 3. 19.
" Job 34. 15.
Ps. 90. 3.
gch. 3. 21.
ANum.lG.22,
&27. 16.
Job 31. 14.
Is.
16.
Zech. 12. 1.
i Ps. 62. 9.
ch. 1. 2.
II Or, the
more wise
the preacher
was, fyc,
k 1 Kings 4.
t Heb. wnrds
of delight.
I ch. 1. 18.
(I Or, reading.
|| Or. The end
of the matter,
oven aU that
hath been
heard, is.
m Deut. 6. 2.
& in. 12.
n cb. 11. 9.
Matt 12. 86.
Acts 17. 30,
81.
Horn 2. 16.
& 11. I", 12.
1 Cor. I. 5.
2 Cor. 5. 10.
Var. Rend.— 3V. 5. So Vaih. Ew. Luz. Hr. De.
Zo. Stier; cause loathing, Kn. Her. Hi. Ge. Gi.
Taylor, Gurlitt. Hbo caperberry shall fail, Ge. Hi.
Gi. Gurl. Zo. Be. R; shall break up, Sept. Vaih.
Taylor (the bursting seed-pod am emblem of the
dissolution of man). 5 V. 8. Heb. the Koheleth {see
on ch. 1. 1). fi V. 9. besides that, Ge. Kn. Gi. Gr.
De. ^moreover. 8pondered. aV. 11. (the
sayings) fitly joined together are as nails fastened
in ; they be, Hi. Ew. Zo. De. ,0 V. 12. Or, besides
this, De. : a,s to whatsoever is beyond these (my son,
be warned), Ge. Gi. Oeh. Gr. 'Us marg., Ew. Luz.
Zo. Gr. De. '- V. 13. is (the duty of) all men, Gr.
De. r marg., and substantially Kn. Hi. Bo. Gi. %'>'>■
13 V. 11. (lie judgment upon, Her. Ew. Gi. Gr.
Zo. De.
Var. Read.— chap. 12. V. 10. 0 wrote down up-
rightly, Aq. Pesh. Hi. Gr. V. 11. /3 spirit, Be.
716
Before
(II BIST
written
cir. 1014.
,/ Phil. 8. 12,
13, 14.
. PB. 10. II,
li.
John li 2.
L\>h. i. ii.
Or, (ftey
uprightly.
TILE SONG OF SOLOMON.
ts
CHATTER 1.
1 TTie church'* In. unto Christ. 5
./ (0 ///.-■
/ot'A-. 8 CAriri directeth her to the . i
ten!.- : '.> turnetfa aside by the flocks of
thy companions iJ
8 ^[ 71' thou know not, ' 0 thou Eair-
; women,
V w:. Ki \\>. chai?. 1. ' I. 1. Or, The fairi
- I". ■".. ' >r, Thine oil
ly, Thy. 8 damsels. ' F.
me after thi run, Ew. Hi. Oi. <
■'• They love thee i by, ( re. De. ' ;
. scorched me, E?to. Hi. De. Oi. R. " V. 7-
herself, De.
Ill' \l'. CHAP. I. V. •">. /' I
- in), Pi sh. (?) Or. ( 8fi
I . 7. J9 ■ ff». ■
(nflrr Pesh. 8ymm. i l
LO
11
Go thy way forth by the footsteps
of the flock,
And feed thy kids beside the shep-
herds' tents.
I have compared thee, 9 O my
love.
A To a company of horses in Pha-
raoh's chariots.
' Thy cheeks are comely with rows
of jewels,
Thy neck with chains of gold.
We will make thee Bborders of
gold with studs of silver.
12 % While the king sittetli at his
table.
My spikenard Bendeth forth the
smell thereof.
13 A bundle of myrrh is my well-
beloved unto me ;
9 He shall lie all night betwixt
my breasts.
1-i My " beloved is unto me as a
cluster of 10 || camphire
In the vineyards of En-gedi.
15 * Behold, thou art fair, || my love ;
Behold, thou art fair; nthou hast
doves' eyes.
16 Behold, thou art fair, my belovedj
yea, pleasant :
Also our bed is green.
17 The beams of our house wn
And our || rafters l8of fix. [dar,
CHAPTEB •_>.
and hit church. B The
hope, 10 and calling of the church. 11 Christ's
of the church. 16 The profession of the
church, her faith and hope.
I AM the ' rose of - Sharon.
And the lily of the valleys.
2 As the lily among thorns, [ters.
So is my love among the daugh-
3 As the apple tree among the trees
of the wood,
So is my beloved among the sons.
f I sat down uiuler his Bhadow
with greal deli
" A n< 1 his tVuit was sweel to my
I • I le :: brought me to the t ban-
queting house,
Before
CHB I - l
cir. 101 1.
il eh. 2. 2, in
13.
All, 7.
& .V 2.
&6. 4.
John 15. 11,
15.
/, 2 Chr. 1. 16,
17.
t'Ezok. 16. 11,
12, 18.
Acli.4. 1.
& :. 12.
or. uiy
■
■ '
tlli i> palate.
\ la. Rej d. »7. 11. / • t v i [aa v. 10).
'■' V. 13. Which lieth betwixt. '' V. I I. henna,
: i . l.'i. thine eyes B
,. I '-' I . ir C( re firs. CHAP. 2.
i I . I . aarch ■ . " :' :' "■■ Pesh.
i i . i hath bi
\ Reap, chap. 2. (*. -1. 0 Bri -
'17
Love of Christ and his church. SOLOMON'S SONG, 3.
The church's victory.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1014.
with apples.
b ch. 8. 3.
+ Heb. I
a®
e oh. 3. 5
&8. 4.
you
+ Ueb.
flourishing.
/ycr. 10.
h Pa 80. 13.
Ezek. 13. i
Luke 13. 32.
And ^nis banner over me 4was
love.
5 Stay me with 5 flagons, f comfort
me with apples :
For I am sick of love.
6 b His left hand is under my head,
And his right hand doth embrace
me.
7 f c I charge you, O ye daughters
of Jerusalem,
By the roes, "and by the hinds
of the field,
That ye stir not up, nor awake
7 my love, till he please.
8 ^[ 8 The voice of my beloved ! be-
hold, he cometh
Leaping upon the mountains,
skipping upon the hills.
9 dMy beloved is like a roe or a
. young hart: [wall,
Behold, he standeth behind our
He lookoth 9 forth at the windows,
f Shewing himself through the
lattice. [to me,
10 My beloved spake, and said un-
cBise up, my love, my fair one,
and come away.
11 For, lo, the winter is past,
The rain is over and gone ;
12 The flowers appear on the earth ;
The time of the singing of birds
is come,
And the voice of the turtle is
heard in our land ;
13 The fig tree 10putteth forth- her
green figs,
And the vines n with the tender
grape give a good smell.
•''Arise, my love, my fair one, and
come away.
14 ^[ 0 my dove, that art in the
clefts of the rock, in the 12 se-
cret places of the stairs,
Let me see thy countenance, 9 let
me hear thy voice ;
For sweet is thy voice, and thy
countenance is comely.
15 Take us ''the foxes, the little
foxes, that spoil the vines:
For our i;i vines have tender
grapes.
16 ^[ ' My beloved is mine, and I
am his :
lb- feedeth among the lilies.
17 * Until the day H break, and the
shadows flee away,
Turn, my beloved,
Vak. Rknu. — *V. I. is. 5 V. 5. cakes of raisins.
6K 7. or. Hove, until it please. 8 V. 8.
Hark! '■> V. [). in through.— '" V. L3. spiceth.
nin bloom. '- V. I I. <■<.< erl < if the steep place, k.
I3 V. L5. vineyards are in bloom. " V. 17 '. cool,
lit. blow (cf. Gen. 8. 8).
Vak. Read. — V. 4. y heap upon me (tokens of),
Symm. Gr. {tram sposition).
And be thou 'like a roe or a
young hart
Upon the 15 mountains || of £Be-
ther.
CHAPTER 3.
1 The church's fight and victory in temptation.
6 The church glorieth in Christ.
BY a night on my bed I sought
him whom my soul loveth :
I sought him, but I found him
not. _ [city
2 I will rise now, and go about the
In the streets, and in the broad
ways
I will seek him whom my soul
loveth :
I sought him, but I found him
not.
3 b The watchmen that go about
the city found me :
To whom I said, Saw ye him
whom my soul loveth ?
4 It was but a little that I passed
from them,
But I found him whom my soul
loveth :
I held him, and would not let
him go,
Until I had brought him into my
mother's house,
And into the chamber of her that
conceived me.
5 c I charge you, 0 ye daughters of
Jerusalem,
By the roes, l aud by the hinds
of the field,
That ye stir not up, nor awake
2 my love, till he please.
Q ^|" d Who- is this that 3 cometh out
of the 4 wilderness like pillars
of smoke,
Perfumed with myrrh and frank-
incense,
With all powders of the mer-
chant ?
7 Behold 5his bed, which is Solo-
mon's ;
Threescore G valiant men are aboul
it, of the "valiant of Israel.
8 They all hold swords, being expert
i 1 1 war :
Every man hath his sword upon
bis thigh ^because of fear in
the night.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1014.
I ver. 9.
ch. 8. 14.
Ii Or, of
division.
c ch. 2. 7.
& S. 4.
Var. Rend. — l5V, 17- mountains of division, i'.e.
cloven mewntains, Sept. Bochart, Qe. De. Stickel;
or, mountains which part fchee and me, Bw. He.
Hi. Hi. CHAP. 3. l V. 5. or. love, until it
plea e. -*F. 6. cometh ap. 'pasture-land.
6 r. 7. if i ; Solomon's lil I er, R. 6 mighl y men
imi ..<■ of a special class of warriors, 2 Sam. 23.8),
7 y, 8. again I n aighi Ly fear.
V w:. Read.- T. 17- /3 spices, Pesh. Theod. Meier,
Or. ((•/. ch. 8. 14).
718
Christ setteth forth
SOLOMON'S SOXO, 1, 5.
the graces of the church.
Before
en 1; 1ST
i-ii-. loll.
e ch. 7. (.
/Neh. 3. 19.
g Seerrov.5.
' 19.
I'll. 7. S.
heh. 2. 17.
+ Heb.
bieuthc.
Bpn. 5 27
9 King Solomon made himself || a
8 chariot of the wood of Leba-
non.
10 He made the pillars thereof of
sib
The bottom thereof of gold,
The 'covering of it of purple,
The midst thereof being 0 lu paved
with Love,
For the daughters of Jerusalem.
11 Go forth, (> ye daughters of Zion,
And behold* king Solomon with
the crown wherewith his mother
crowned him
In the day of his n espousals,
And in the day of the gladness
of his heart.
CHAPTER 4
I Christ setteth forth the graces of the church. 8 TTe
her. 16 The church pr
be made fit for his presence.
BEHOLD, " thou art fair, my love;
behold, thou art fair;
Thou hasi doves' eyes ' within thy
locks:
Thy hair is as a * flock of goats,
bat -appear from mount Gri-
lead.
2 "Thyteeth are like a flock of sheep
flail are even shorn, which came
1 1 j i from the washing ;
Whereof every one bear twins, and
none is barren among them.
3 Thy lips are like a thread of
scarlet, and :i thy speech is
comely :
dThy temples are like a piece of a
pomegranate 'within thy locks.
4 "Thy neck is like the tower of Da-
vid 1 mil' led ! •'' for an armoury,
Whereon there hang a thousand
bucklers, all shields of mighty
men.
5 'Thy two breasts are like two
young roes that are twins,
Which feed among the lilies.
6 ' i ntil the day fbreak, and the
shadows flee away,
^1 will get me to the mountain
of myrrh, and to the hill of
Trail1
7 ' Thou art all fair, my love ;
77m pi thee.
Vab. Rend. s V. 9. palanquin, ft. - « I". 10.
i token
of loVe From, Vaihinger, De Var. Read.
UV. II. marriage. chap. 4. ' Vs. I, 3. be-
hind thy veil. V. 1. ooneh on the Bide of, De.
I h from, 1 D. ; l - •'.. Rather, the
thy month, Hi. * V. 4. Perhaps, with turrets,
I ■ Ji r. r ■ or, in i em / '.■.
Vab. RbAd, CHAP. 3. Vs. 10, i L. 0 inlaid with
ebony. 0 ye '1 hti r of Jem al< m, Go foi
behold, i) ye daughters of Zi eration
in trvo words). chap. 4. I t. {true
■
Before
CHS [ST
cir. lull.
I Or. taktn
m rrov. 24.
13, 1 1.
ch.5. 1.
n Gen. 27. '
t net).
8 ^[ Come with me from Lei
, spouse, with me from Leba-
non :
Look from the top of Amana,
from the top of Shenir *and
Herinon,
from the lions' dens, from the
mountains of the leopards.
9 Thou hast 5 1| ravished my heart.
my sister, my spouse ;
Thou hast ravished my heart with
one of thine e;
With one chain of thy neck.
10 How fair is thy love, my
my spouse !
'How much better is thy love
than vine !
And the smell of thine ointments
than all spices !
11 Thy lips, 0 my spouse, drop as
the honeycomi i :
m Honey and milk are under
tongue ;
And the smell of thy
is "like ilie smell of Lebanon.
12 A garden f inclosed is my sister,
my spouse ;
A spring shut up, a fountain
sealed.
13 Thy plants are 6 an orchard of
pomegranates, with "' pleasant
fruits ;
14 8|| Camphire.with spikenard, spike-
nard and saffron ;
Calamus and cinnamon, wi
trees of frankincense;
Myrrh and 'aloes, with all the
i hief spiees :
15 A ° fountain of gardens, a well
of ° living wa
And streams from
16 •[ Awake, O north wind; and
come, thou south ;
Blow upon my garden, that
the spices thereof may flow
ou1 .
p Let my beloved come into his
garden,
An i eat his pleasant fruits.
CHAPTEE 5.
. 2 The
0
1 I "AM come into my garden, my
JL sister, my spot!
I have gathered my myrrh with
my sj
''1 havo eaten my honeycomb with
m\ honej ;
I have drunk1 my \\ ine with mj
milk :
V m;. Ri nd. ■■ V. 9. given me
, />-. Qi. i : ■, i.-. " I I '•. //•'■. a !
'precious. sHenna. — ' V. L5. garden-fountain.
chap. 5. l V. 1. 0 afcher ....
eat .... drink. '
a John l. lu.
719
The graces of Christ.
SOLOMON'S SONG, 6.
Christ sheweth tin
Before
Cll KIST
cir. 10H.
c Luke 15. 7,
10.
John 3. 29.
& 15. 14.
H Or, and be
drunken
with loves.
d llev. 3. 20.
It Or, ras
some read)
•f Heb pass-
ing, or, nra-
ning about.
ffCh. 1. 8.
bearer
II Or, curled.
/ich. 1. 15.
& 1. 1.
t Heb. sitting
in t illness,
that is, fitly
Jilirrrd, mid
set as a pre-
eiout stone
in Hi, /,,,!
Of a rimj.
Eat, O c friends ; drink, || yea,
drink abundantly, O beloved.
2 % I 2 sleep, but my heart waketli :
3 It is the voice of niy beloved
dthat knocketh, saying,
Open to me, my sister, my love,
my dove, my undefiled :
For my head is filled with dew,
And my locks with the drops of
the night.
3 I have put off my coat ; how shall
I put it on?
I have washed my feet ; how shall
I defile them?
4 My beloved put in his hand by
the hole of the door, [him.
Aud my bowels were moved 0 1| for
5 I rose up to open to my beloved ;
And my hands dropped with
myrrh,
And my fingers with 4 f sweet
smelling myrrh,
Upon the handles of the lock.
6 I opened to my beloved;
But my beloved had withdrawn
himself, and was gone :
My soul failed when he P spake :
e I sought him, but I could, not
find him ; [answer.
I called him, but he gave me no
7 ^The watchmen that went about
the city found me,
They smote me, they wounded me ;
The keepers of the walls took a-
way my 5veil from me.
8 I charge you, O daughters of Je-
rusalem,
If ye find my beloved, 6f that ye
tell him,
That I am sick of love.
9 % What is thy beloved more than
another beloved, o 0 thou fairest
among women ?
What is thy beloved more tban
another beloved, that thou dost
so charge us ?
10 My beloved is white and ruddy,
7 f The chiefest among ten thou-
sand.
11 His head is as the most fine gold,
His locks are 8 || bushy, and black
as a raven.
12 h His eyes are as 9the eyes of9
doves by '"the rivers of waters,
Washed with milk, and f fitly set.
Var. Rend.— a V. 2. was a ileep . . . waked, Stickel, v.
3Hark! my beloved is knocking. 4 Vs. 5, 13.
liquid myrrh, R. 5 V. 7- mantle. r> V. 8. what
will ye tell him? That, Sfc. 7 V. 10. Or, Looked
up to, FD. s V. 11. Or, flowing, Gi. Or. ,J V. 12.
Omit. 10 watercourses, Bathed in.
V\i.\ Read. — CHAP. 5. V. 4. /3 within me. many
MS3. a ml editions, Ew. Or. — V. 6. fl had gone
away, Brull, Kohler.
13 His cheeks are as 0 a bed of spices,
11 as y || sweet flowers :
His lips like lilies, dropping 4 sweet
smelling myrrh.
14 His hands are as gold u rings set
with the 13 beryl :
His u belly is as bright ivory over-
laid with sapphires.
15 His legs are as pillars of marble,
set upon sockets of fine gold:
His countenance is as Lebanon,
excellent as the cedars.
16 fHis 15 mouth is most sweet: yea,
he is altogether lovely.
This is my beloved, and this is
my friend, 0 daughters of Je-
rusalem.
CHAPTER 6.
1 The church professeth her faith in Christ, i Christ
sheweth the graces of the church, 10 and his love
towards her.
WHITHEE is thy beloved gone,
a O thou fairest among women P
Whither is thy beloved turned
aside ? that we may seek him
with thee.
2 My beloved is gone down into his
garden, to the beds of spices,
^To feed in the gardens, and to
gather lilies.
3*1 am my beloved's, and my be-
loved is mine:
He feedeth among the lilies.
4 ^[Thou art beautiful, O my love,
Comely as Jerusalem, [as Tirzah,
c Terrible as an army with banners.
5 Turn away thine eyes from me,
for || they l have overcome me :
Thy hair is rfas a flock of goats
that appear from G-ilead.
6 e Thy teeth are as a flock of sheep
which go up from the washing,
Whereof every one beareth twins,
and there is not one barren a-
mong them.
7 f As a piece of a pomegranate are
thy temples 2 within thy locks.
8 There are threescore queens, and
fourscore concubines,
And :ivirgins without number.
9 My dove, my undefiled is hut one ;
She is the only one of her mother,
She is the choice one of her that
bare her.
Before
(II KIST
cir. 1014.
II Or, totvers
of perfumes.
+ Heb.
Ills palate.
I cli 2 1
cV 7. 10.
i| Ov,thcy
have puffed
mi- up.
d ch. i. l.
c ch. 4. 2.
/ch. 4. D.
Var. Rend. — u V. 18. Lit. lowers ol perfumes.
But see Var. Read. u V. L4. cylinders. 'Ho] az.
14body is a piece of ivory work. 15 V. L6. Lit.
as inarg. (=his voice: cf. Job 6. 30; 81. 30).
CHAP. 6. ' V. f>. make me ntVaid, Kir. Hi. <■. Ght. (pi.). yrear-
Lng perfumes, Sept. Targ. Vulg. Ww. Hi. !><■. Ctr.
(/-/s.). CHAP. 6. V. ±-0 To leek at the vines,
Brull, Kohler.
720
graces of the church.
SOLOMON'S SONG, 7, 8. The church's lore to Christ.
Before
<■ U BIST
cir. ion.
g ver. 1.
+ Hpb. I
'I Dr. set
mc on the
chariots »/
my uillintj
people.
II Or. of
Mahunaim.
Gen. 82. 2.
1.)
11
L2
l.:
The daughters saw her, and 4bless-
ed her;
Tea, the queens and the concu-
bines, and they praised her.
^[ Who is she that lookelli Borth
aa the "morning, [sun.
Fair as the moon, (dear as the
a And terrible as an army with
banners ?
I went down into the garden of
nuts to see the fruits of the
valley,
And h to see whether the vine
flourished, mid the pomegra-
nates budded.
fOr ever I was aware, my
6 1| made me like the chariots
of 7 Amnii-nadib.
Return, return, 0 Shularnite ;
Return, return, that we may
8 look upon thee.
What will ye see in the Shula-
mite ?
As it were the
two armies.
'company || of
CHAPTER 7.
1 A farther description of the church' 8 graces. 10
Th> churi i profi sseth her faith ajid desire.
HOW beautiful are thy feet ' with
shoes, aO 0 prince's daughter!
The 2 joints of thy thighs are like
jewels,
The work (if the hands of a cun-
ning workman.
2 Thy navel is like a round goblet,
which wanteth not f liquor:
Thy belly is like an heap of wheat
set about with lilies.
3 *Thy two breasts are like two
\ oung roes that are twins.
4 c Thy neck is as a tower of ivory;
Thine eyes like tin' fishpools in
Eeshbon, by the gate of Bath-
rabbim :
Thy nose /'.-• as the tower of Le-
banon which louketh toward
I tamascus.
5 Thine head upon thee is like
:,|| Cannel, ['purple;
Ami the hair of thine head Ilk"
Vak. Rend.—4 I'. '.». ■ i m
dawn. — 6 V. 12. brought (P) i , Hi. ? 80
Sept. Vulg. (<•/. OTi ch. 7- I); my noble (or, willing)
/.'"•. Hi. r. Te i p obab 1 corrupt. -— H I'. 13.
ga?eat thee. Why will ve gaze upon a I ir,the) Shula-
u '• Ajbb a, Hi. - Min ■■ of Mahanaim, I >. U . •
I a double ch iir, • ., 1;). CHAP. 7.
V. 1. in ill.' round-
ing*, I Am-
. ('•/'. ch. 6. 12).
The king is fheld in the -.ralleries.
(j How fair ami how pleasant art
thou, O love, Pfor
7 This thy stature is like to a palm
1nc [grapes.
And thy breasts to ch
8 I said, I will go up to the palm
tree,
I will take hold of 'the boughs
thereof:
6 Now also thy breasts shall be as
clusters of the vine,
And the smell of thy nose like
a j 'pies ;
9 And the roof of thy mouth like
the best wine 0for my beloved 0,
that goeth down " f sweetly,
ys Causing the lips || of those that
are asleep to speak'.
10 %dI am my beloved's, and phis
desire is toward me.
11 Come, my beloved, let ua go forth
into the held;
Let us lodge in the villages.
12 Let us get up early to the vine-
yards ;
Let us •'see if the vine flourish,
whether the 9 tender grape f ap-
pear,
And the pomegranates bud forth :
There will I give thee my loves.
13 The a mandi-akes give a smell,
And at our gates h are all manner
of 10 pleasant fruits, new and
old,
Which I have laid up for thee.
0 my beloved.
CHAPTER 8.
1 The love of the church to Christ. 6 Thevehemency
of love. S The calling of the Gentiles. 11 The
church praycth for Christ's coming.
OTI 1 AT thou wert as my bp I
that sucked the breasts of my
mother !
117/ 1 ii 1 should find thee without,
1 would kiss thee ;
Yea, +1 should nut be despised.
2 I won] 1 li ad thee, and bring thee
'■' who
would ills! fuel me :
I would cans.' tine to drink of
" spired wine - of the juice of
y my pomegrar
Before
CUR] 8T
cir. mil.
- Heb
straighUy.
i ir. oj the
ancient.
den. 2.16.
,1'S. io. 11.
/ch. C. 11.
t Heb. < .'■ n
tj Gen. 30. 11.
h Matt. lXil'.
should tn't
V\k. "Ri vn. •"• I". 7 — '" 7. 8. \>''l lei
thy It. asl b. — -" V. '.'. I
81). BMoving gently the li-'s <>t' those tl I
a I •■". /'. . ' I . I_. vine-bios om b< o Bned.
'" 1 . I chap. 0. ' !'■ 2. Or, tl' "i
ma.
Rl in, V. 6. (9 daughter of di li
I . !'. fi l '
in for i iy Kpa
and t. oth, Sept. fa t corrupt, ■/.
CHAP. 8. I . 2. 0 and into the i her thai
:
?21
Isaiah complaineth of Judah
ISAIAH, 1.
for her rebellion.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1014.
6 eh. 2. 6.
cch.2. 1.
&3. o.
+ Heb. why
should ye
stir up. or,
why, ifc.
d ch. 3. C.
e Is. -19. W.
Jer. 22. 24.
Hag. 2. 23.
/ Vro-v. 0.
<7Ezck.23.33.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 760.
3 36His left hand should be under
my head,
And his right hand 4 should i em-
brace me.
4 eI charge you, O daughters of
Jerusalem,
f That ye stir not up, nor awake
bmy love, until he please.
5 dWho is this that cometh up
from the 6 wilderness,
Leaning upon her beloved?
1 7 raised thee up under the apple
tree:
There thy mother brought sthee
forth :
There she brought thee forth that
bare sthee.
6 ^[ e Set me as a seal upon thine
heart,
As a seal upon thine arm :
For love is strong as death ;
9 Jealousy is 10f cruel as uthe
grave :
The 12 coals thereof are 12 coals
of fire,
P 13 Which hath a most vehement
flame.
7 Many waters cannot quench love,
Neither can the floods drown it :
f If a man would give all the sub-
stance of his house for love,
It would utterly be contemned.
8 % * We have a little sister,
and she hath no breasts :
What shall we do for our sister
in the day when she shall be
spoken for?
9 If she be a wall, we will build
upon her a 14 palace of silver :
And if she be a door, we will
inclose her with boards of
cedar.
10 I am a wall, and my breasts like
towers :
Then was I in his eyes as one
that found 15f favour.
11 Solomon had a vineyard at £ Baal -
hamon ;
AHe let out the vineyard unto
16 keepers ;
Every one for the fruit thereof
was to bring a thousand pieces
of silver.
12 My vineyard, which is mine, is
17 before me :
Thou, O Solomon, 18must have
a thousand,
And those that keep the fruit
thereof two hundred.
13 Thou that dwellest in the gar-
dens,
The companions hearken to thy
voice :
"Cause'me to hear it.
14 ^[*fMake haste, my beloved,
And 'be thou like to a roe or to
a young hart
Upon the mountains of spices.
THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET
ISAIAH.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Isaiah complaineth of Judah for her rebellion.
5 lie lamenteth her judgments. 10 He upbraideth
their whole service. 10 lie exhorteth to repent-
ance, with promises and threalenings. 21 He-
trailing their wickedness, he denonnceth Clod's
judgments. 25 lie promise! h grace, 28 and thn at-
eneth destruction to the. wicked.
THE "vision of Isaiah the son of
Amoz, which he saw concern-
ing Judah and Jerusalem in the
Vae. Rend.—3 V. 3. Rather, Let his left hand, Ev\
Gi. '' Omit, En-. Gi. s V. 4. love, until it please.
fi V. 5. pasture-land. " waked 1 1 • 8 Mascu-
line pronoun, orroriliiui fo vowel points ; feminine
arm,, I in., In Pesh. E < . ///. Dr. ( i r . '' V. 6. O,
.W'lnif love, Ew. Gi. '"obstinate (Isa. 48. 4).
"Slii'ol. I2flashes.— - -13 A very flan E the Lord
[strictly, of -lull, cf. Ps. 68.4], k. " F. !). turret,
Hir. Hi. Be. k. — — 15 V. 10. Lit. as marg. "'' V. II.
i.e. tenants. 17 V. 1-'. i.e. in my own 'power. ■
l:\ hull have the.
V lb. Read. — V. 6. jB The flames thereof are flames
of Jah, Ew. IH. 01. Bo. V>i. (combining the reading
of Ben Asher with that of Ben Naphtah). 7. LI. &
Baal-hermon, Or. (Judg. 3. 3).
days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and
Hezekiah, kings of Judah.
2 * Hear, O heavens, and give ear,
O earth : for the Lord hath spoken,
c I have nourished and brought up
children, and they have rebelled a-
gainst me.
3 rfThe ox knoweth his owner, and
the ass his master's crib: but Israel
e doth not know, my people f doth
not consider.
4 Ah sinful nation, a people fladen
with iniquity, g a seed of evildoers,
children that 'arc corrupters: they
have forsaken the l.oi;i>, they have
2 provoked the I [oly < >ne of [srael
unto anger, they are f gone away
backwa n I .
5 *|[ * Why 3should ye be strickerj
Before
CHKIST
cir. 1011.
tHcli.^eiiK
£ See Rev. 22.
17, 20.
+ Hob.
Flee aivay.
ich. 2. 17.
Before
CB i; ist
cir. 700.
b Ilcut. 32. l.
Jcr. 2. 12.
& 6 19.
& 22. 29.
Ezek. 36. 4.
Mic. I. 2.
& li. 1 , -J.
r Ch. ."). I, '.'.
djt r. s. 7.
c Jer. !). 3, G.
/eh. 5. 12.
t lll-li. of
I I ll
nlii noted, or,
i / arati d .
I 's. 56. 3.
V\i:. ElEND.— -CHAP. I. ' !'• '■• do corruptly.
^reviled the Eoly One of [srael, De. :i V. 5. will ye
be still stricken, that ye revolt, R.
722
He upbraidetk their whole service, ISAIAH, 1.
and < ,hr 1. 17.
Ezek. 16. 16.
q l Bam. is.
Ps. 50. 8, 9.
&51. 16
l'n.v. IB. 8.
* 21, 27.
Jer. 6. a).
A: 7. 21.
Amos 5. L'l ,
22.
HiC. 5. 7.
1 Ui b ,;,-,,//
+ Heb.
>■ Bl 28. 17.
s Matt 1.". 9.
& 2, i:..
.( Num. 28.11.
.v.-
I. mi. ■_'. 6.
r .1..!. 27 !'.
l'n.v I -.s.
Ch. .vp. 2.
Jer. ii. i:'.
Mi.' .; i.
From the sole of the foot even
unto the head // /■< is no soundness
in it; but wounds, and bruises, ami
putrifying sores : ' they have not
been "closed, neither bound up, nei-
ther mollified with |j ointment.
7 'Your country is desolate, your
cities are burned with fire: your land,
strangers devour it in your presence,
and it is desolate, 0fas overthrown
by strangers.
8 And the daughter of Zion is left
'as a "cottage in a vineyard, as a
Lodge in a garden of cucumbers, '" as
a ' besieged city.
9 " Except the Lord of hosts had
left unto us a very small remnant,
we should have been as ° Sodom,
a ml we should have been like unto
Gomorrah.
10 % Hear the word of the Lord,
ye rulers pof Sodom; give ear unto
the law of our God, ye people of
Gomorrah.
11 To what purpose is the multi-
tude of your i sacrifices unto me?
saith the Lord : I am full of the
burnt offerings of rams, and the fat
of fed beasts; and I delight not in
the blood of bullocks, or of lambs,
or of f he goats.
12 When ye come 0fto appear he-
fore me^, who hath required this at
your hand, to s tread my courts ?
L3 Hring no more "vain ''oblations;
10 incense is an. abomination unto me ;
the new moons and sabbaths, 'the
calling of assemblies, "I cannot a-
way with; it is P || iniquity, even the
solemn meeting.
1 I Your " new moons and your x ap-
pointed feasts my soul hateth: they
are a trouble unto me; yI am weary
ar them.
L5 A nd ' w hen ye spread forth your
. I will hide mine eyes i'r
you : " yea, when ye t make main
prayers, 1 will not hear : your hand
are full of '' f blood.
16 ■ '' Wash 3 on. make you clean ;
put away the evil of your doings
Vab. Rend. : V. :>. Or, every, R marg.—
: ..wt (i.e. • — 7 Or,
watch, Ge. i Hi. Kn. (virtually) :
see 2 Ohr. 32. 29. s V. 12. trample on. B I I.
Or, in. i of abomination ;<
it onto me, Heb. accents, Hi. Ew. De. — "I cannot
away with iniquity 1 the solemn d ting,
V u». IIi'au. -chap. i. I'. 7. ft n* thi ugh destroyi <1
by ;i flood, Do. Adam Clarke; ■*< the overthrow ••!'
Sodom, /.'" . /.■'. i 'h. (/.). I'. 12. i-i to
el L3. ft (I
cannot away with) fasting (an .' .
from before mine eyes ; d cease to do
evil;
17 Learn to do well; 'seek judg-
ment, 12|| relieve the oppressed, judge
the fatherless, plead for the widow.
18 Gome now, and •'let as
together, saith the LOBD : though
your sins he as scarlet, "the.
be as white as snow; though th< •.
be red like crimson, they shall 1»
as wool.
19 If ye be willing and obedient, ye
shall eat the good of the land :
20 But if ye refuse and rebel, ye
shall be devoured with the sword :
h for the mouth of the Lord hath
spoken if.
21 ^['How is the faithful city be-
come an harlot! uit was full of judg-
ment ; righteousness lodged in M it ;
but now murderers.
22 *Thy silver is become dross, thy
wine mixed with water:
23 ' Thy princes are rebellious, and
m companions of thieves : n (-very one
loveth gifts, and followeth after re-
wards: they "judge not the father-
less, neither doth the cause of the
widow come unto them.
24 Therefore saith the Lord, the
Lord of hosts, the mighty One of
Israel, Ah, p I will ease me of mine
adversaries, and avenge me of mine
enemies :
25 % And I will turn my hand upon
thee, and I5f«purely purge away thy
dross, and take away all "'thy tin :
26 And 1 will restore thy judges
ras at the first, and thy counsellors
as at the beginning: afterward "thou
shalt he called. The city of righteous-
ness, the faithful city.
-7 Zion shall be redeemed '"with
judgment, and ||her converts '"with
righteousness.
28 ^ And the 'fdest ruction of the
OrS and of the sinners shall
ether, and they that Eorsake
the Lord shall he consumed.
29 For they shall he annulled of
"the l8oaks which ye have desired,
*and ye shall he i Ion nded for the
gardens t hat ye have chosen.
r ye shall he as '-'an oak whose
leaf fadeth. and as a garden that
hath no water.
31 "And the strong shall he 'as tow.
|| and J' i he maker of it as a spark.
I ad i \u-y shall both hum together,
and none shall quench them.
Before
Cll BIST
eir. 760.
Am. is". 1.7
Bom. li". 9.
I Pi t .•;. ii.
t Jer. 22. 3.
HI.
Zech. 7 :i
\ -v 16.
( ill a 26
' Mil-, il. 2.
•i PB.61. 7.
Rev. 7. ii.
ANum 23.19.
Tit. 1. 2.
i Jer. 2. 20,
21.
.'. Jer 8 9 -:.
Ezek. 23. 18.
m Prov. 29.
24,
n Jer 22 17
i lek
Hus i 18
Mic 3. 11.
12.
Zech. 7. iu.
Ezek. 3. 13.
+ Heb
according to
a Jer c. 29.
r Jer. 3.1. 7.
s Zech. 8. 3.
I Or, they that
rcttiiuoj'htr.
t Job 31 3.
.v :. (1.
\ 104. 35.
tHeb.
u ch 57.6.
x cli 85. 8.
ft 66. 17.
j Cll 13 17.
Eli nd. '- V. 17 /
1 utg.) ; set righi I ch. .".. L2) tl pp
Kn. De. B. '■■ l. 21. she thai »n- full of
"Inr ''I. L'">. US xvilh lve. ''thine
'" V. 27. through.- w F.
'' 1 . 80. • terebinth. -'" 7. 81. hu work (ca. 8. 8).
'23
Of Christ's kingdom.
ISAIAH, 2, 3.
Effects of God's majesty.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 700.
a Mic. 4. 1,
&c.
* Gen. 49. 1.
Jer. 23. 20.
c Ps. 68. 15,
prepared.
d Ps. 72. 8.
ch. 27. 13.
e Jer. 31. 6.
& 50. 5.
Zech. 8. 21,
/ Luke 24. 47.
g Ps. 46. 9.
Hos. 2. 18.
Zech. 9. 10.
II Or, scythes.
i Eph. 5. 8.
|| Or, more
thantheeast.
k Num. 23. 7.
iDeut. 18. 14.
m Ps. 106. 35.
Jer. 10. 2.
II Or, abound
with the cldl-
dren, Ifc.
uDeut.17. 1C,
17.
o Jer. 2. 28.
r ch. 4. 1.
&11. 10,11.
& 12. 1,4.
& 24. 21.
& 25 9.
& 26. 1.
& 27. 1,2, 12,
13.
& 28. 5.
& 29. 18.
& 30. 23.
&39. 11,22.
Hos.2. 18,18,
21.
Joel 3. 18.
Amos9. 11.
Obad. 8.
Mic. I 6.
i :< L0.
* 7. 11,12.
Zeph.3. 11,
CHAPTER 2.
1 Isaiah prophesieth the coming of Christ's kingdom.
6 Wickedness is the cause of God's forsaking.
10 He exhorteth to fear, because of the powerful
effects of God's majesty.
THE word that Isaiah the son of
Amoz saw concerning Judah and
Jerusalem.
2 And ait shall come to pass I6in
the last days, c that the mountain of
the Lord's house shall be || establish-
ed 2in the top of the mountains,
and shall be exalted above the hills ;
dand all nations shall now unto it.
3 And many 3 people shall go and
say, e Come ye, and let us go up to
the mountain of the Lord, to the
house of the God of Jacob ; and he
will teach us of his ways, and we
will walk in his paths : f for out of
Zion shall go forth 4 the law, and the
word of the Lord from Jerusalem.
4 And he shall judge 5 among the
nations, and shall 6 rebuke many
3 people : and g they shall beat their
swords into plowshares, and their
spears into || pruninghooks : nation
shall not lift up sword against na-
tion, h neither shall they learn war
any more.
5 O house of Jacob, come ye, and
let us • walk in the light of the Lord.
6 Tf 7 Therefore thou hast forsaken
thy people the house of Jacob, be-
cause they be replenished P 1 1 * from
the east, and lare soothsayers like
the Philistines, mand they *8 1| pi ease
themselves in the children of stran-
gers.
7 "Their land also is full of silver
and gold, neither is there any end of
their treasures ; their land is also full
of horses, neither is there any end of
their chariots :
8 ° Their land also is full of idols ;
they worship the work of their own
hands, that which their own lingers
have made :
9 And the mean man boweth down,
and the great man humbleth him-
self: therefore forgive them not.
LO "j[ >' Enter into the rock, and hide
thee in the dust, for fear of the Lord,
and for the glory of his majesty.
11 The 'lofty looks of man shall be
humbled,and the haughtiness of men
shall be bowed down, and the Lord
alone shall be exalted r in that day.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 2. J V. 2. Or, in the after-
days, Ch. (Gen. 49. 1). "Or, at the head, ///. Ch.
3 Vs. 3, 4. peoples. 4 V. 3. teaching. 5 V. 4.
Bather, between. "arbitrate for. ? V, 6. (But)
stirely. — *-8 Or, make bargains with, Hi. Dc. Ch. ;
or, abound with, Ew. (1st ed.).
Var. Head. — CHAP. 2. V, 6. /3 with sorcery,
Ew. Kit.
12 For the day of the Lord of hosts
shall be upon every one that is proud
and lofty, and upon every one that is
lifted up; and he shall be brought
w :
13 And upon all * the cedars of Le-
banon, that are high and lifted up,
and upon all the oaks of Bashan,
14 And * upon all the high moun-
tains, and upon all the hills that are
lifted up,
15 And upon every 9high tower, and
upon every fenced wall,
16 * And upon all the ships of Tar-
shish, and upon all f pleasant 10 pic-
tures.
17 *And the loftiness of man shall
be bowed down, and the haughtiness
of men shall be made low: and the
Lord alone shall be exalted a'in that
day.
18 And || the idols nhe shall utterly
abolish.
19 And they shall go into the "'holes
of the rocks, and into the caves of
fthe earth, "for fear of the Lord,
and for the glory of his majesty,
when he ariseth * to shake terribly
the earth.
20 ° In that day a man shall cast
fliis idols of silver, and his idols of
gold, || which they made each one for
himself to worship, to the moles and
to the bats ;
21 <*To go into the clefts of the
rocks, and into the 12tops of the
13 ragged rocks, ffor fear of the Lord,
and for the glory of his majesty,
when he ariseth to shake terribly the
earth.
0 22 f Cease ye from man, 14 whose
g breath is in his nostrils : for where-
in is he to be accounted of ? 0
CHAPTER 3.
1 The great confusion which cometh b>/ sin. 9 The
impudency of the people. 12 The oppressitm and
covctousness of the rulers. 16 The judgment*
which shull be for the pride of the women.
FOR, behold, the Lord, the Lord
of hosts, adoth take away from
Jerusalem and from Judah b the stay
and the staff, P the whole stay of
bread, and the whole stay of water P,
2 cThe mighty man, and the man
of war, the judge, and the prophet,
and the l prudent, and the ancient,
3 The captain of fifty, and t^lc;
Before
CHRIS'
cir. 760.
s ch. 14. 8.
&37. 24
Ezek. 31. 3.
Zech. 11. 1,
« 1 Kings 10.
+ Ileb.
pictures of
|| Or, the idols
shall utterly
pass q.ivay.
z ver. 10.
Hos. 10. 8.
Luke 23. 30.
Rev. 6. 16.
&9. 6.
+ Heb.
the dust,
a 2 Thess. 1.
6 ch. 30. 32.
Hag. 2.6,21.
Heb. 12 28.
cch. 30. 22.
&:il. 7.
t Heb. the
idols of his
silver, S$e.
w or. which
they made
for him.
d vcr. 19.
e ver. 10, 19.
y Job 27. 3.
a Jer. 37. 21.
& 88 9.
b l.ri . 26 E6.
■ See 2 Kings
24. 11.
eminent (n
countt nana
Vah. Rend— 9 F. 15. lofty (v. 11). 10F. 16.
imagery, Oe. Eedslob, Hi. Ch. r (./. Ezek. 8. 12;
Lev. 26. !); or, bowers of view. Ew. n V. 18. shaH
utterly vanish. '- F. 21. Rather, fissures. I3erags.
u V. 22. in whose nostrils is a breath. CHAP. 3.
1 F. 2. diviner.
Var. Read.— V. 22. £ Omit, Sept. Studer.
CHAP. 3. F. 1. H Omit, Hi. Kn. Ch. (gloss).
724
Oppression of the rulers.
ISAIAH, 4.
Christ's kingdom a sanctuary.
Before
CII BIST
cir. rtill.
|| Or, skilful
d Eccles. 10.
+ llcb. lift vp
the band.
(.111. 1). 22.
t Beb.
buidsr up.
/Orn. IS. 13.
'.V 18. 20, 21.
& I'J. i.
<7EcolPS.8.12
I, Pg. 128. 2.
+ TIcl).
'/<>;. tn film.
k vcr. 4.
ich.g.is.
II Or. /l,,-i,
>■
Oute bUssed.
+ Hcl>.
swallow up.
m Mir. 6. 2.
li or, burnt.
n rl, :, 7
M "1 ' i 39
och. 68 I
Mic. 3. 2, 3.
1 II- I. 1
c, 11 1,1,1 with
II or. tripping
turihj.
honourable man, ami the counsellor,
and the cunning artificer, and the
2 1| eloquent orator.
I Ami I will give ''children to be
their princes, and :i babes shall rule
over them.
5 And the people shall I ie 0] 'pressed,
every one by another, and every one
by his neighbour : the child shall
4 behave himself proudly against the
ancieut, and the base 5 against the
honourable.
6 When a man shall take hold of
his brother of the house of his fa-
ther, saying, Thou hast clothing, be
thou our ruler, and let this ruin be
under thy hand :
7 In that day shall he f swear, say-
ing, I will not be an f healer ; for in
my house is neither bread nor cloth-
ing : make me not a ruler of the
people.
8 For e Jerusalem is ruined, and Ju-
dah is fallen : because their tongue
and their doings are against the
Lord, to provoke the eyes of his
glory.
9 "II" The shew of their countenance
doth witness against them ; and they
declare their sin as f Sodom, they
hide it not. Woe unto their soid !
for they have G rewarded evil unto
themselves.
10 Say ye 7to the righteous, -"that
if shall be well with him: Afor they
shall eat the fruit of their doiugs.
II "Woe unto the wicked! 'it shall
be ill with him: for the 8 reward of
his hands shall be f given him.
12 ^[ As for my people, * children
are their opjn'essors, and women rule
over them. O my people, '{J they
which lead thee cause thee to err,
and f destroy the way of thy paths.
13 The Loud standeth up '"to plead,
ami standeth to judge the 9 people.
1 I The Lord will enter into judg-
ment with the '"ancients of his peo-
}>le, and the princes thereof : " for \ e
iave |; eateil up " 1 lie vineyard ; Hie
spoil 11!' 1 lie poor is in your houses.
1 ') What mean ye that ye " bcal my
people 1i> pieces, and grind the laces
of the poor? sailh the Lord (ion of
boats.
lii *\ Moreover the Lobs saith, Be-
cause the daughters of Zion are
haughty, and walk with streteheil
forth necks ami f wanton eyes, walk-
ing and j! mincing as they go, and
ag a tinkling with their feel :
v i 1:. iii sv. ■' i'. :'.. skilled enchanter.— :; V. I.
wilfulness. ' I". ."1. storm in the ancient. —
8 F. 9. achieved misfortune. JV. in. of. ' V. II.
achievement. ''I'. L3. 1 pies. '" 1. 11.
n (saying,) ' So then ....'.
17 Therefore the Lord will smite
wilii ''a sca.lt the crown of the head
of the daughters of Zion, and the
LOBD will f« discover their secret
pa ids.
18 In that day the Lord will take
away the bravery of their tinkling
ornaments about thew feet, and thevr
13 1| cauls, and their l3r round tires like
the moon 1;i,
19 The M || chains, and the bracelets,
and the IS || mufflers,
20 The bonnets, and the ornaments
of the legs, and the 1S headbands, and
the 17f tablets, and the B earrings,
21 The rings, and nose jewels,
22 The u' changeable suits of appa-
rel, and the mantles, and the "wim-
ples, and the M crisping pins,
23 The glasses, and the -tine linen,
and the -' hoods, and the '^ vails.
24 And it shall come to pass, that
instead of sweet smell there shall
be stink ; and instead of a girdle a
"'rent; and instead of well set hair
"baldness; and instead of a stomacher
a girding of sackcloth ; and burning
instead of beauty.
25 Thy meu shall fall by the sword,
and thy f mighty in the war.
26 'And her gates shall lament and
mourn; and she being || j* desolate
M shall sit upon the ground.
CHAPTER 4.
In the extremity of evils, Christ's kingdom shall
be a sanctuary.
AND a in that day seven women
- shall take hold of one man. sav-
in . We will 'eat our own bread,
and wear our own apparel : only
t i. 1 us be called by thy name, l 1| to '
take away cour reproach.
2 In that day shall ''the -branch of
the Lord be fheautiful and glorious,
and the fruit of the 'earth shall be
excellent and comely f tor them thai
are escaped of Israel.
3 And it shall come to pass, that he
that is leit in Zion, and he that re-
maineth in Jerusalem, ''shall be called
holy, even every one that is '/writ-
among the living in Jerusalem :
4 When 'the Lord shall have wash-
ed away the tilth of the daughters
of Zion, and shall have purged the
Before
I HRIS'I
cir. 760.
r Dent 28 27
+ Heb.
make naked.
•/ cli 17 2, 3
Jer. 18. 22.
Nuh. 3. i.
10r,
ml works.
Or.
II Or.
+ Hob house*
Oj tlu SOtU.
+ IIcli might.
: Ji r. i i 2.
Lam. i i.
dr.i tnptud,
+ Heb.
eUanstd.
li Lam. 2. 10.
12.
t H.I. U
this It.illW
upon us.
thou awry.
c Luke i 25.
Zech a -
a ii 1 2.
and glory
tseaping q)
, .li ' i
t Phil, i n
|| Or. toUJt,
plfal.8. 2.3.
V \i:. IIiaiv '-' V. 18. little sons, Eu>. .• pi
'.. //-. /'.-. '8 crescents, R. " 1'. 19. pen-
. :. '•'• iim* veils. '* I. 20. sashes, Kay.
-1 otti ^amulets.- - " I". 22. fi
— '-'"rleiLs.
shifts. »3 diadems.-
CHAP. 4. 'I.I.
spronl I, B marg. : <
. collectively). -
. as living).
■ 8lpurse8. -•' I ■ -•">. linen
— ** me i . 2 1. rope.
Omit. '-' I. -. ■
r, sprouting {almost al
— 8land. ' V. 3. enrolled onto
725
Parable of a vineyard.
ISAIAH, 5.
God's judgments
Before
CHRIST
cir. 760.
/. Ex. 13. 21.
i Zeeh. '-• 5.
II Or, above.
t Heb. a
a Ps. 80. 8.
Cant. 8. 12.
ch. 27. 2.
Jer. 2. 21.
Matt. 21. 33.
Mark 12. 1.
Luke 20. 9.
+ Heb. the
horn of tlie
son of oil.
Or. made a
u all about it.
t Heb. hewed.
b Deut. 32. 6.
ch. 1. 2, 3.
i Heb. for
treading.
i lie h. plant
of his plea-
blood, of Jerusalem from the midst
thereof by the 5 spirit of judgment,
and by the 5 spirit of burning.
5 And the Lord will create upon
6 every dwelling place of mount Zion,
and upon P her assemblies, h a cloud
and smoke by day, and 'the shining
of a flaming fire by night: for [{upon
all the glory shall be fa defence.
6 And 7 there shall be a 8 tabernacle
for a shadow in the daytime from
the heat, and *£or a place of refuge,
and for a covert from storm and
from rain.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Under the parable of a vineyard God excuseth his
severe judgment. 8 His judgments upon covetous-
ness, 11 upon lasciviousness, 13 upon impiety,
20 and upon injustice. 26 The executioners of
God's judgments.
NOW will I sing Ho my wellbelov-
ed a song of P my beloved touch-
ing "his vineyard. My wellbeloved
hath a vineyard " in + a very fruitful
hill: J
2 And he 3|| fenced it, and gathered
out the stones thereof, and planted it
with the choicest vine, and built a
tower in the midst of it, and also
f made a winepress therein : b and
he looked that it should bring forth
grapes, and it brought forth wild
grapes.
3 And now, O inhabitants of Jeru-
salem, and men of Judah, c judge, I
pray you, betwixt me and my vine-
yard.
4 What could have been clone more
to my vineyard, that I have not done
in it ? wherefore, when I looked that
it should bring forth grapes, brought
it forth wild graj^es P
5 And now go to; I will tell you
what I will do to my vineyard : d I
will take away the hedge thereof,
and it shall be eaten up; and break
down the wall thereof, and it shall
be f trodden down :
6 And I will 4 lay it waste : it shall
not be pruned, nor digged ; but there
shall come up briers and thorns : I
will also command the clouds that
they rain no rain upon it.
7 For the vineyard of the Lord of
hosts is the house of Israel, and the
men of Judah fins pleasant plant:
and he looked for '•judgment, but
Var. Rend.—5 V. 4. Or, blast. B V. 5. the who],.
place, Qe. Hi. Ew. Kn. Ch. r ('habitation').
'V. 6. Or, she (i.e. Zion). 8booth. chap. 5.
1 !'. I. of .... upon. Bui see Var. Bead! Lil. on
a horn, the son of fatness. '■' V. 2. digged it up.
•' V. (i. make a full end of it. ■> ]'. ~ . justice.
Var. Read.— chap. 4. V. 5. /3 it s free spaces, Oort.
(Sept.).— —CHAP. 5. V. 1. glove, Lo. Ch. (swpposim
a mark of abbreviation to have been overlooked).
behold f oppression; for righteous-
ness, but behold a cry.
8 ^[ Woe unto them that join e house
to house, that lay field to field, till
there 6be no place, "that f they may
be placed alone in the midst of the
earth !
9 f \\ In mine ears said the Lord of
hosts, f Of a truth many houses shall
be desolate, even great and fan-, with-
out inhabitant.
10 Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall
yield one ''bath, and the seed of an
homer shall yield an ephah.
11 % h Woe unto them that rise
up early in the morning, that they
may follow strong drink; that con-
tinue until night, till wine || inflame
them !
12 And ''the harp, and the 8viol, the
tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in
their feasts : but * they regard not
the work of the Lord, neither con-
sider the operation of his hands.
13 ^[ ' Therefore my people are gone
into captivity, 9m because they have
no knowledge : and f their honourable
men are famished, and their multi-
tude dried up with thirst.
14 Therefore 10 hell hath enlarged
herself, and opened her mouth with-
out measure : and their glory, and
their multitude, and their pomp, and
he that rejoiceth, n shall descend in-
to it.
15 And "the mean man 6 shall be
brought down, and the mighty man
0 shall be humbled, and the eyes of
the lofty 12 shall be humbled :
16 But the Lord of hosts 6 shall be
exalted 13in judgment, and ||fGod
that is holy u shall be sanctified 13in
righteousness.
17 Then shall the lambs feed Plb af-
ter their manner P, and the waste
places of ° the fat ones shall y 1G stran-
gers eat.
18 Woe unto them that draw ini-
quity with cords of 1; vanity, and sin
as it were with a cart rope :
19 ;' That say, Let him make speed,
and hasten his work, that we may sec
it: and let the counsel of the Holy
One of Israel draw nigh and come,
that we may know it!
Before
CHRIST
cir. 760.
+ Heb. a scab,
e Mic. 2. 2.
t Heb. ye.
/eh. 22. 14.
II Or, This is
in mine ears,
saith the
LORD, %c.
-t-Heb.
If not, 4fc.
Luke 10. 44.
t Heb. their
glory are
II eh. 2. 9, 11,
17.
Or, the
holy God.
t Keb the
God the holy.
2 Pet. a. 3, i.
Var. Rend.— *Vs. 8, 15, 16. is. IV. 8. and ye
must. 8 V. 12. psaltery. '■' V. 13. unawares. >
10 I'. I I, Sheol (the Underworld). - "descendeth. ■
'-' I . L5. are. ,:i I'. It;, through. "hath shown
himself holy. 15 V. 17. »s'" I 'itr. .• a i in I heir past are,
Qe. Hi. it; as hath 1 n said [promised] concerning
them, Targ. "■ Rather, sojourners (i.e. nomad
shepherds, cf. 2 Sam. 4. 3), Be. Weir, r ('wanderers')-
17 V. 18. wickedness or hypocrisy.
Var. Read.— V. 17. /3 like hulls, ,SV/>/. 7 lambs
(or, kids), Sept. Seeker, Lo. .1. Clarke, Ew. Ch. (/.).
726
vpon sinners.
ISAIAH, 6.
Vision of God's glory.
Before
CH BIST
cir. 760.
g l'l'ov. 3, 7.
Horn, I. 22.
I Ml'. 11.
I Ex. IS. 7.
t Hi b.
Vj'jiiC.
Auius 2. 9.
!/ Jer. 4. 24.
|| Or, us, lun j
&0.
ch. 9. 12. 17,
21.
A in t.
ooh. 11. 12.
bob. 7. IS.
c U ut 28, 19.
Ps. 7:'. B.
Mai. 1. 11.
a Joel 2. 7.
fjei.5. 16.
Jer. 4. 23.
Lam. .'! 2.
I cek 82. 7.
B.
II or, uli. i, it
is tight, it
shall he dark
striutiniis
20 ■,[ Woe unto tliem fthat call evil
good, and good evil; that put dark-
ness for light, and light for dark-
ness; thai pni bitter for sweet, and
9w( el for bitter !
•Jl Woe untM them that are ''wise
in their own eyes, and prudent fin
their own sighl !
±2 rWoe unto them that are l8 migh-
ty to drink wine, and men of strength
to mingle strong drink :
23 W'lneli 'justify the Wicked for re-
ward, and take away the righteous-
ness of the righteous from him !
24 Therefore 'as fthe fire devour-
eth the stubble, and "the flame con-
sumeth the chaff, 80 " their root shall
be as rottenness, and their blossom
shall go up as dust : because they have
cast away the ;"la\v of the Lord of
hosts, aud despised the word of the
1 1 < ilv One of Israel.
25 'Therefore is the auger of the
Lord kindled against his people, and
he hath stretched forth his hand a-
gainsi them, and hath smitten them :
and ythe hills -1 did tremble, and their
carcases -ivere || torn in the midst of
the streets. -' For all this his anger
is not turned away, but his hand is
stretched out still.
26 % "And he -awill lift up an en-
sign to the nations from far, and
24 will * hiss unto them from '' the end
of the earth: and, behold, ''they shall
come with speed swiftly :
27 None shall be weary nor stumble
among them; none shall slumber nor
sleep; neither ''shall the girdle of
their loins be loosed, nor the latchet
of their shoes be broken :
28 ■'"Whose arrows are sharp, aud
all their bows bent, their horses' hoofs
shall be counted like flint, and their
v. heels like a whirlwind:
29 Their roaring shall &e like a lion,
they shall roar like young Lions: yea,
they shall mar, and lay hold of the
prey, and shall carry it away safe,
and none shall deliver it.
30 A i:d in that day they shall mar
against them like the roaring of the
Bea : and it' on\ " look unlo 1 he land.
Pbehold darkness and |! sorrow, and
the light is darkened in the 1
1 hereof.
V\k. Rend— wV. 22. Lit. heroes. '''I". 24.
flaming hay Binketh in. Kw. De. (dU.). —
beaching. -'P. 2.'.. do. -^are as refuse.
-:t I'. 2(i. lit'teth. 2,-, him.- :: I". •".. kept cryin)
' V. 6. hot atom V. 12. tl
, Ka - i . LS. And if there
yel le a tenth in it, this shall again he consumed;
ll Cnl 'lew 'l.
have their si
(shall he) the Btoci tli ■•
Before
CHI I8T
cir. :■'--.
dr. .,.-.
«_L'Kiiii.-> 10.
IS
Julinl'.'. 41.
Her. : 2.
cBzek. l ll.
cried t" this,
d lie. 1 a,
Til. li. hu
glory is the
u
i l's f2. 19.
t Heb.
■
I km;. 3 In.
.; IX. I. in.
Judg. 6. 22.
& 13. 22.
Jer. 1.6.
i Heb. i uteff.
t Heb. (in,;
in his hand
/. Bey. 8 3.
t Heb. caused
it to touch.
-
Hun in. in.
;. Ben. I 26
.V 11 7.
+ Heb
Behold me
Matt. in. ll.
Mark 1.12.
John 12. in
Rom. u. B.
T II. I.
hear ye in
hearittf, \e.
i 11- u
in seeing.
.,.i.i\ :. 21.
.. Stic. .:. I-
.
Aliaz is comforted.
ISAIAH, 7.
Christ is promised.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 758.
II Or, ii'hcn it
is returned,
andhathbeen
broused.
II Or, stock,
or, stem.
q Ezra 9. 2.
Mai. 2. 15.
Rom. 11. 5.
cir. 742.
a 2 Kings 16.
5.
2 Clir. 28. 5,
6.
+ Ileh.
resteth on
Ephraim.
b ch. 10. 21.
|| That is, The
remnant
shall return :
Seech. 6.13.
& l(). 21.
c 2 Kings 18.
17.
ch. 36. 2.
II or,
causeway,
t Ileb. Jet not
th y heart be
tender.
Or, waken.
tHeD.from
a people.
f See 2 Chr.
211. 20.
|| Or. Do ye
not believe t
it is becau c
ye are a
stable.
+ Heb. And
th, LORD
. when he shall know.
'-' I'. L6. of whose two kings thou hast a horror (or,
shall l"1 unpeopled. -13 V. 18. canals.
" r. I'), tlin valleys of the sire]) hills. 15pastures.
■ "'' I'. 20. hired beyond the river. Vt sweep away.
Var. Head. — V. 14. 13 thou shalt, Greek versions.
1
728
Prophecy against Syria and Israel. ISAIAH, 8.
God's judgments unresistible.
llcl'i ire
en i;ist
eir. 7 12.
a eh. 30. 8.
II ill.. 2 2
+ II. l» In
to the spoil he
prey, or,
JKofe s/iced,
b-l Kings 1G.
10.
t Hob.
approached
tmto.
|| Or, ho that
i^ before the
via shall take
awn ij the
cir. 741.
d 2 Kings 1.0.
89.
& 16. 9.
Ch. 17.8.
e Neh. .T 15.
John 9. 7
fch, 7. 1,2,6.
<7Ch. 10. 12
h ch. 80. 28.
I
thy land shall
bethestreteh.
(ch. 7. li.
;. Joel 8. 9,11.
thousand silrerlings, *it shall even
be for briers and I boras.
24 With arrows and with bows had
men come thither; ljecause all the
land shall become briers and thorns.
•2"» And on all hills that w shall be
digged with the mattock, l9 there
shall not come thither the fear of
briers ami thorns: hut it shall be
for the sending forth of oxen, and
for the treading <>i lesser cattle.
CHAPTER 8.
1 In Uaher-shalal-hath-baz, lie prophesieth thai
Sj/ri i "» ! Term I shall be subdued by Assyria. 5
Judah likewise for their infidelity. '.» Ood's judg-
ments shall be unresistible. 11 Comfort shall be
.., that fear Ood. 19 Great ajjttction* to
idolaters.
MOREOVER the Lord said unto
me, Take thee a great roll, and
" write in it with 'a man's pen 2 con-
cerning 3 f Maher-shalal-hashdjaz.
2 And 04I took unto me faithful
witnesses to record, * Uriah the
priest, and Zcchariah the son of Je-
berechiah.
3 And I fwent unto the prophet-
ess; and she conceived, and bare a
son. '1'hcn said the Loan to me, Call
his name 3 ]\]aher-shahihhash-baz.
i ' For before the child shall have
knowledge to cry, My father, and my
mother, [(''the riches of Damascus and
the spoil of Samaria shall be taken
away before the king of Assyria.
5 i The Lord spake also unto me
again, saying,
ii Forasmuch as this people refus-
eth the waters of 'Shiloah that go
softly, and 6 rejoice ■'in Rezin and
Remaliah's son ;
7 Now therefore, behold, the Lord
bringeth up upon them the waters
of the river, strong and many, even
'■' the king of Assyria, and all his
glory: and he shall come up over
all his channels, and go over all Lis
banks:
s A i,.l he shall j.ass through -I udah ;
lie shall overflow and go over, ' lie
shall reach inn to 1 lie neck ; a ml
i t lie si retching out of his w bags
si, all till the breadth of "thy land.
( ) ' I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 e 1 .
9 « ?0*Associate yourselves, O ye
V la. Rend. — ,s V. 25. were. - ''Ml..
u.it .-.niie thither for fear, '■<. Hi. /*'»■ De. I I . ; (all
i here never came i he fear .... (shall be),
i; marg.- chap. 8. ' V. 1. con ra characters.
-td (i.e. this is inscribed to). •' Vs. 1 , 3. i.e. The spoil
fchj the prey hasteth; or, Swift of spoil, li
prey. AV. 2. i will taJ i '7.6. Or, despaireth
■ of, Hi. /.'.»-■. 'I s Or, thy land. God
h us, /;»-. 1 V. 9. Be angry, <> ye peoples.
V IB. I!i v i ». chap. 8. V. 2. 0 take,
Hi. I l V. 9. J8 Take know-
Sep*. /.-. Or. Ch, (I.).
people, y || and ye shall be broken
in pieces*; and give ear, all ye of
far countries: gird yourselves, and
ye shall be broken in pieces ; gird
yourselves, and ye shall be broken
in pieces.
10 ' Take counsel together, and it
shall come to nought ; speak the
word, '"and it shall not stand: "for
God is with us.
11 mv For the Lord spake thus to
me 8fwith a strong hand, and in-
structed me thai I should not walk
in the way of this people, saying,
12 Say ye not, p"A confederacy, to
all them to whom ° tLis people shall
say. $A confederacy; ''neither fear
ye 1 heir fear, nor be afraid.
]:'. •'■' Sanctify the Lord of hosts
himself; and rlet him be your fear,
and lei him be your dread.
1 I '"And "he shall be Pfor a sanc-
tuary; but^ for 'a stone of stum-
bling and for a rock of offence to
both the houses of Lsrael, Eor a gin
and for a snare to the inhabitants
of Jerusalem.
L5 And many among them shall
" stumble, and fall, and be broken,
and be snared, and be taken.
10 Bind up the u testimony, seal the
12 law among my disciples.
17 And I will wait upon the Lokd,
that J hideth his lace from the house
of Jacob, and I *will look for him.
18 -"Behold, 1 and the children
whom the Lord hath given m
for signs and for l3wonders in [srael
from the Lord of hosts, which dwell-
et b in mount /.inn.
19 % And when they shall say unto
\oii. " Seek unto them that have fa-
miliar spirits, and unto wizards 'that
peep, and that mutter: "should no1
a people seek unto 1 heir GodP for
the living ■' to the dead F
•jo ''To the law and to the testi-
mony: if they speak not according
Before
(li B [ST
cir. 741.
It Or, yet.
\rt* 5, 38,
+ Id I..
vj hand.
a ch. 7. 2
,. I Pet. 8. H.
IS.
q Nun' 20 12.
, Pa 76 7
Luke 12. 5.
sExek. li VS.
(ch 28. If.
Luke 2 34
I Pi i 2 8.
uMntt 21.44.
Luke 20 1*.
i;..m 9. :i2.-
& 11. 25.
..■ Hab 2 :t.
Luke 2. 25,
-
t Hcb. 2. 13.
. r ~ 7i :
cir. Til.
e Luke 16. 29
\'\k. Rend. s 1'. LI. with strong pressure of the
hand (see Ezek. 3. 1 1). '■' V. 13. The Loan of hosts,
him shall ye count holy. '" V. II. Or. Ami thus he
shall be Bnown to he holy, Eft. •■ n. — " V. 16. admo-
nition, Ch. ^ teaching. 1:1 I*. L8. portents.
" Is. L9, 20. (then shall ye answer.) 'Should m>t a
people seek unto their God ? (Should thej Beek nnto)
the dead on behalf of the Living?' To the teaching
and to the admonition (v. L6) ! Tr.iU thus «
'<.. for whom no day breaketh (< . it' they
ri this, there is do daj h aem), Hi. I
not the people wonl to Beektmto
their gods, even nnto the dead in-t id of the living ?)
• To tli<' teaching and to the admonition.' Truly thus.
A".', (as above), Ev>.
v \c. Bead. V. 9. y 0 ■ I
— V. L2. 0 (Call ye n it everything) an holj
thing, (which tins people callcth) an holj thing, :
i , , i . . . 18, 14
V. 14. /3 0 . '' '
729
Of the kingdom
ISAIAH, 9.
and birth of Christ.
Before
cm: ist
cir. 741.
/ Mie. 3. 6.
+ Heb. no
morning.
pRev. 16. 11.
Cir. 740.
a ch. 8. 22.
6 2 Kings 15.
39.
2Chr. 16. 4.
c Lev. 26. 24.
2 Kings 17.
S,6.
1 Clir. 5. 26.
Cir. 771.
cir. 740.
II Or,
populous.
d Matt. 4. 16.
Epli. 5. 8, 14.
|| Or, to him.
e Judg. 5. 30.
|| Or, When
thou brakest.
g Judg. 7. 22.
IN. 83. 9.
ch. 10. 26.
II Or, When
the whole
tattle o} the
4?o.
h eh. 66. 15,
10.
II Or, and it
t Heb. meat.
i ch. 7. 11.
Luke 2. 11.
k John 3. 16.
; Matt. 28. 18.
1 Cor. 15. 25.
m .1 udg. 13.
18.
n Titus 2 13.
to this word, it is because f there is
f no light in them u.
21 And they shall pass through
15 it, hardly bestead and hungry :
and it shall come to pass, that when
they shall be hungry, they shall fret
themselves, and ' curse their king
and their God, and look upward.
22 And ''they shall look unto the
earth ; and behold trouble and dark-
ness, 'dimness of anguish; and they
shall be driven to darkness.
CHAPTER 9.
1 What joy shall be in the midst of afflictions, by
the kingdom and birth of Christ. 8 The judg-
ments upon Israel for their pride, 13 for their
hypocrisy, 18 and for their impenitency.
NEVERTHELESS "the dimness
shall not be such as was in
her vexation, when at the b first he
lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun
and the land of Naphtali, and c after-
ward did more grievously afflict her
by the way of the sea, beyond Jor-
dan, in Galilee || of the nations.
2 ''The people that walked in' dark-
ness have seen a great light : they
that dwell in the land of 2the shadow
of death, upon them hath the light
shined.
3 Thou hast multiplied the nation 3,
and ^|| not increased the joy: they
joy before thee according to the joy
in harvest, and as men rejoice e when
they divide the spoil.
4 || For thou hast broken 4the yoke
nf his burden, and ■''the staff of his
shoulder, the rod of his b oppressor,
as in the day of « Midian.
5 |! For 6 every battle of the warrior
is with confused noise, and garments
rolled in blood; h || but this shall be
with burning and f fuel of fire.
6 ' For unto us a child is born, unto
us a * son is given : and l the govern-
ment 7 shall be upon his shoulder:
ami his name 7 shall be called Sm Won-
derful, Counsellor, n The mighty God,
Var. Rknd.— 15 V. 21. i.e. the land. CHAP. 9.
1 V. 1. Yet (it doth) not (continue) dark, where
(now) is affliction; as in the former time he brought
to shame the land of Zebulun and the land of
Naphtali, so in th ■ time to come he bringetb. it to
honour, even the tract by the sea, the other side of
Jordan, Galilee (or, the District) of the nations. So
all moderns, a.— - V. 2. Or, deep darkness, nmnrq.
[see on Ps. 2:',. 3). ■'' V. :;. ; they whose joy thou
hadst made small, (even) they joy, Si. *V. 4. i.e.
his bwdensome yoke. •'■driver. 6 V. 5. every
booH of him that tramps (or, that is I.e.. ted) in fche
tumult .(or, noisily), and the cloak rolled in blood, is
for burning, Lo. Ew. Bo. De. Ch. n marg.; or, all
the armour of him that is armed in, $fc., Qe Hi
Kn. B. 7)-. o. is. 80r, Wonderful Counsellor,
/'.'"•. Kn. t '/,. K ma/rg.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 9. V. 3. 0 increased his joy,
M8S. Pesh. Targ, He. Ew. Kn. De. Oh. r. Both
readings a/re pronov/nced alike.
The 9 everlasting Father, "The Prince
of Peace.
7 Of the increase of his government
and peace p there shall be no end, upon
the throne of David, and upon his
kingdom, to order it, and to establish
it 10with judgment and with justice
from henceforth even for ever. The
9 zeal of the Loud of hosts will per-
form this.
8 ^[ The Lord sent a word into Ja-
cob, and it hath lighted upon Israel.
9 And all the people shall know,
even Ephraim and the inhabitant of
Samaria, that say in the pride and
stoutness of heart,
10 The bricks are fallen down, but
we will build with hewn stones : the
sycomores are cut down, but we will
change them into cedars.
11 Therefore the Lord u shall set up
the 0 adversaries of ^Rezin against
him, and 12fjoin his enemies toge-
ther ;
12 The Syrians u before, and the
Philistines behind ; and they shall
devour Israel f with open mouth.
•" For all this his anger is not turned
away, but his hand is stretched out
still.
13 % For *the people turneth not
unto him that smiteth them, neither
do they seek the Lord of hosts.
1-1 Therefore the Lord will cut off
from Israel head and tail, branch and
rush, ' in one day.
15 ^The ancient and honourable, he
is the head; and the prophet that
teacheth lies, he is the tail/3.
1(3 For u || the leaders of this people
cause them to err; and \\fhry that
are led of them are f destroyed.
17 Therefore the Lord * shall have
no joy in their young men, neither
shall have mercy on their fatherless
and widows : v for every one is an
^hypocrite and an evildoer, and every
mouth speaketh || folly. * For all this
his anger is not turned away, but his
hand is stretched out still.
18 ^[ For wickedness ° burnetii as
the fire: it shall devour the briers
and thorns, and shall kindle in the
thickets of the forest, and they l5shall
mount up like the lifting up of smoke.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 740.
oEph. 2. 14.
p Dan. 2. 44.
Luke 1. 32,
q 2 Kings 19.
31.
ch. 37. 32.
cir. 738.
+ Heb.»i!«ffk.
t Heb. with
whole mouth.
r ch. 5. 25.
& 10. 4.
Oer. 4. 8.
II Or, thcyihat
coll them
blessed.
l| Ot, they that
are catted
blessed <•]
tin in
t Heb. swal-
lowed nil
x Ps. 147. 10,
II.
y Mic 7. 2.
II Or, i-ilhniy.
X vi r 12. 21.
ch. 5.25.
* 10. 4.
och lo. 17.
.Mai. 1. 1.
Var. Rend.— 9 V. G. So Ew. De. ; or. continual
Father, He.; or, Father (i.e. Hirer) of booty, Hi.
Kn. Kite. Kanvp. ie V. 7- through justice and
through righteousness. " T'. 1 1. set up or strength-
ened. Read past tenses to end of chapter.
12 spurred, Ktl. De. Ch. lor, armed, Qe. Hi. Kir.) his
enemies. l:i I'. \1. i.e. ill Hie east .... in the ire,/.
u V. 1". impious. '« V. is. whirled in towering
smoke. Sense obxeure.
VAR. BEAD.— r. 11. /3 princes, seine MSS. Lo. Kir.
y Mount Zion, Sept. V. 15. f3 Omit (n* a
marginal gloss) , Ge. Hi. Ew. Kn. Kue. Oh.
■30
The woe of tyrants.
ISAIAH, 10.
'ria's fate foretold.
Before
en i: ist
b ch 3. 22.
e Mil- : 2, 6.
t Ik-h. tut.
fver.12, 17.
" ch. :. 25.
cir. 713.
a h 68. -.
in-, {a (A<
i, ,-,;,,- that
write griah
oustuss.
i, Jo* 81. il
Luke ID. 14.
And '' what will ye do in "the day
of visitation, and in the desolation
which shall come from far? to whom
will ye flee for help ? and where will
ye leave your glory ?
4 02 Without me they shall bow
down under the prisoners, and they
shall fall under the slain 0. ''For
all this his anger is not turned away,
hut his hand is stretched out still.
5 ^1 || O fAssyrian, 'the rod of mine
anger, j| and ^Hhe staff in their hand
is mine indignation.
ii I ' will send him against rim 5hy-
pooriticaJ nation, and againsl the peo-
ple of my wrath ''will 1 "give him a
!, to take the spoil, and to Like
the prey, ami f to tread them ih.w n
like the mire of the streets.
7 " Eowbeit he meaneth not so, nei-
ther doth his heart think so • but //
win his heart to destroy and cutoff
nat ions not a lew.
Vw.\ T?kxi>. — chap. io. '1'. I. the writers which
go on writing mischief. 1*. -f. "<■, Ebraepl they
cronch under the captives, they will lull, ,\v., Hi.;
or, (Nothing remains) but to crouch as n captive;
and they fill as men to he mnrdered, Ew. De. Ch.;
or, Thej shall only bow down under the prison
M onder the alain, a, Text doubtful.— -'■ I 6
in whose band :is a Bceptre is mine, / ). See
I , /,•,„,/. 1 |- s. Or, was wont to, Il>. I
6 impious. '"■ ( )r, \vi mill.
\ \u. Read.— CHAP. IO. V. I. ft Beltis is bowed
ilown, ( )>iris is broken down (?), La. {grouping the
utters drifferently). V. 5. ft the stafl of mine,
//'. /. '"-. ; he is a Btaff in tha day of mine,
their hands is, Sept. Jir.
8 'For he saith, Are not my primes
altogether kins
9 Is not *Calno 'as Carchemish f is
not Hamath as ArpadP U not Sa-
maria mas Damascus?
10 As my hand hath found the
kingdoms of the 7 idols, Band
graven images did 9 excel them of Je-
rusalem and of Samaria;
11 Shall [ not, as I have done unto
Samaria and her idols, so do to Je-
rusalem and her idols ?
L2 Wherefore it shall come to pass,
that when the Lord hath performed
his whole work "upon mount Zion
and on Jerusalem, °I will fpunish
the fruit fof the stout heart of the
king of Assyria, and the glory of his
high looks.
13 pFor he saith, By the strength
of my hand I have done it, and by
my wisdom; for I am prudent: and
1 have removed the bounds of the
people, and have robbed their trea-
sures, and 1 have put down P "' the
inhabitants || like a valiant matt P :
1 1 And '' my hand hath found as a
nest the riches of the people : and as
one gathereth eggs that are left, have
I gathered all the earth ; and there
was none that moved the wing, or
opened the mouth, or n peeped.
15 l- Shall pthe axe boast itself a-
gainst him that heweth therewith?
or '-shall the saw magnify itself a-
gainst him that isshaketh it? || as
if the rod should "shake itself agsduBi
them that lift it up. or as if tin- staff
should lift up || itself, as if it vot >■■ no
wood.
lb' Therefore shall the Lord, ^thc
Lord of hosts, semi among his "fat
ones leanness; ami under his glory
15 he shall kindle a burning like the
burning of a fire.
17 And the light of Israel shall be
for a fire, and his Eoly ( die for a
flame : ' ami it shall hum ami devour
his thorns and his briers in one daj ;
IS And shall consume t he -lory of
his lorot. and of " his "' fruitful field,
t both soul and body : and |; they
shall In- as when '"a standardbearer
fainteth.
1'.' Ami the re8l of the trees of his
fore i -hall beffew, that a child may
write t hem.
Before
< it i; [ST
cir. 713.
& I'.' in. fto.
k A inns 0. 2.
1 L'i l.r .v. 20,
n i' Klnga 19.
31.
o Jer. 50. 18.
+ I!. '.
visit upon.
+ Heb. ...' the
greatnese of
the heart.
i gek 28. I,
H Or, like
many people.
g Job 31. -J.
Or, as if a
shah (la hi
that lijt it
up.
or. Hint
which is m4
U ' I.
:: 2 Kill-- 19.
23.
rirn to the
JUsk.
Vab. I.'imi. 7 V. 10 vain gods.- 'and yet their.
- " r. I."., them that were enthroned,
" V. U. chirped. '- 1 . 15. Shonld.- "wield-
eth; lit. swingetn. Mwield him thai lifteth.
14 V. 16. shall be kindled.- I L8 irden-land.
,rit. ,8a siok man pineth away, / ,s ■■•.
7ab. I C i \ i > . I. L8. ft them i1 strongly
I /'. /.e. \.a .. - 1. L6. ft Yaiiwiii
(Exod. ,
»AW/i with
thy, ...
p I Sam. 25.
44,
? Judg. 18. 7.
, Josh 21 18.
20 % And it shall come to pass in
that day, that the remnant of Israel,
and snch as are escaped of the house
of Jacob, x shall no more again stay
upon him that smote them ; but shall
stay ujjon the Lord, the Holy One
of Israel, in truth.
21 y The remnant shall return, even
the remnant of Jacob, unto 19 the
mighty God.
22 2 For though thy people Israel be
as the sand of the sea, 20 a yet a rem-
nant f of them shall return : 2i 6 the
consumption decreed shall overflow
|| with righteousness.
23 cFor the Lord 22God of hosts
23 shall make a consumption, even
determined, in the midst of all the
land.
24 ^[ Therefore thus saith the Lord
God of hosts, 0 my people that
dwellest in Zion, dhe not afraid of
the Assyrian: 24he shall smite thee
with a rod, || and 25 shall lift up his
staff against thee, after the manner
of e Egypt.
25 f For yet a very little while, B and
the indignation shall cease, and mine
anger 0™in their destruction.
2b' And the Lord of hosts shall stir
up h a scox^rge for him according to
the slaughter of ' Midian at the rock
of Oreb : and * as his rod was upon
the sea, so shall he lift it up after
the manner of Egypt.
27 And it shall come to pass in
that day, that 'his burden f shall be
taken away from off thy shoulder,
Pand his yoke from off thy neck,
and the yoke shall ""' be destroyed be-
cause of m the anointing P.
28 He is come to Aiath, he is pass-
ed to Migron ; at Michmash he hath
laid up his 2S carriages :
29 They are gone 29 over n the pass-
age : they have taken up their lodging
ai Geba; Raman is afraid; ° Gribeah
of Saul is fled.
30 fLift up thy voice, O daughter
pof Gallim : M cause it to be heard
unto '' Laish, Pj']l •' 0 poor Anathoth.
Var. Rend. l9 V. 21. Lit. God the Mighty one. So
ch. '.*. 6. -u V. 22. but. 2I consumption is strictly
decided upon, overflowing. -- V. 2:'.. Yaiiukh
(Ex. 6. 3). — -:!d -i 1 1 work consumption, and the strict
decision. -4 I '. 21. when he smiteth. 2Slifteth.
— -6V. 25. (shall be turned) to. -' V. 27. burst
by reason of fat, Ki. Ew. De. Dr, i: marg. -s I". 28.
i.e. baggage. -'•' V. 29. through.- - -30 V. 30. hearken,
0 Laish! 31Or, Aniyah! (i.e. Bethany T) Anathoth !
Hi. <;,-.
Var. Read.— V. 2~>. ft agains< the world sliall cease,
/,'/.. Krochmal (grouping letters differently).
V. 27. (8 and his fear from tl , and the yoke shall 1"'
destroyed from off your shoulders, Sept. partly Lo.
Text corrupt, Wevr, RS. Ch. -V. 30. (i answer her,
<> Anathoth ! Pesh. Lo. Ew. Ch. (pts.).
31 s Madmenah is removed ; the in-
habitants of Gebim 32 gather them-
selves to flee.
32 As yet shall he remain ' at Nob
33 that day : he shall u shake his hand
against the mount of *the daughter
of Zion, the hill of Jerusalem.
33 Behold, the Lord, the Lord of
hosts, shall lop the bough with ter-
ror : and y the high ones of stature
shall he hewn down, and* the haughty
shall be humbled.
34 And he shall cut down the thick-
ets of the forest with iron, and Leba-
non shall fall || by a ^ mighty one.
CHAPTEE 11.
1 The peaceable kingdom of the Branch out of the
root of Jesse. 10 The victorious restoration of
Israel, and vocation of the Gentiles.
AND0 there shall come forth a
- rod out of the x stem of b Jesse,
and € a Branch shall grow out of his
roots :
2 d And the spirit of the Lord shall
rest u]jon him, the spirit of wisdom
and understanding, the spirit of
counsel and might, the spirit of
knowledge and of the fear of the
Lord ;
3 0 And 2 shall make him of f quick
understanding in the fear of the
Lord/3: and he shall not judge after
the sight of his eyes, neither 3 reprove
after the hearing of his ears :
4 But e with righteousness shall he
judge the poor, and 3 1| reprove with
equity for the meek of the earth :
and he shall f smite P the earth with
the rod of his mouth, and with the
breath of his lrps shall he slay the
wicked.
5 And s righteousness shall be the
girdle of his loins, and faithfulness
the girdle of his reins.
6 ''The wolf also shall dwell with
the lamb, and the leopard shall lie
down with the kid; and the calf and
the young lion and the falling toge-
ther; and a little child shall lead
1 hem.
7 And the cow and the bear sliall
feed ; 1 heir young ones sliall lie down
together: and the lion shall ea1 straw
like the ox.
8 And the sucking child shall play
on the hide of the asp, and the
Before
CHRIST
cir. 713.
s Josh. 15. 31
t 1 Sam. 21. I.
& 22. 19.
Neh. 11.32.
u ch. 13. 2.
arch. 37. 22.
tidily.
nch 53. 2.
Zech. 6. 12.
Rev. 5. 5.
b Acts 13. 23.
ver. 10.
ceh.4.2.
Jei\ 23 5.
d ch. 61. 1,
Mall 3. 16.
John 1. 32,
33.
& 3. 34.
/Job 4. 9.
Mai I 6.
2Thess.2 B
Kc\ . I L6
& 2 16
& 19. 15,
a Sec Eph. C.
), ch.65 25
Ezi I. ::i 5
Hos, 2. IS.
Var. Rend.- 32V. 81. save their goods by flight.
■ :i:i 1'. 32. to day, shaking. •'" I'. 84. majestacal.
CHAP. ii. ' V. 1. sfo.l. ■ -]'. 3. he shall smell
a sweel savour, Ge. Hi. De. (bis delight shall be, r)j
or, he shall draw bis breath, Ew. Meier, Naeg. Ch.
s Vs. :\. 4. arbitrate.
Vae. Read. — chap. ii. V. S. $ Omit, Hi. Ch. (d,ue
In repetition from previous Hue). V. 4. /8 terrible,
Krochmal, La. Or. < 'h.
7::2
Restoration of Israel.
ISAIAH, 12, 13.
A joyful thanksgiving.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 713.
( H'. g Uk , ' .
i Jul. 5. 28.
cli. 2. 1.
k iinii. a. it.
fab. 2. n.
nRoni. lj. 10.
„ Heb". i. i,
+ Heb. tffory.
pcb. 2. 11.
gZecb. 10. 10,
weaned child shall put his haud on
the 4 1| cockatrice' den.
'J 'They shall not hurt nor destroy
in all my holy mountain: for *the
earth shall be full of the knowledge
of the Lord, as the waters cover the
sea.
10 Tf 'And in that day 6 m there
shall be a root of Jesse, which shall
stand for an ensign of the people;
to Git shall the "Gentiles seek: and
" his '' rest shall be f glorious.
11 And it shall come to pass ^in
that day, that the Lord shall set his
hand again the second time to •" re-
cover the remnant of his people,
which shall be left, 'from Assyria,
and from Egypt, and from Pathros,
and from Cush, and from Elam, and
from Shinar, and from Hamath, and
from the 9 islands of the sea.
12 And he shall set up an ensign
for the nations, and shall assemble
the outcasts of Israel, and gather to-
gether'the dispersed of Judah from
the four f corners of the earth.
13 'The envy also of Ephraim shall
depart, and the '"adversaries of Ju-
dah shall be cut off: Ephraim shall
not envy Judah, and Judah shall not
vex Ephraim.
14 But they shall fly upon the
shoulders of the Philistines toward
the west; they shall spoil f them of
the east together: 'fthey shall lay
their haud upon Edom and Moab ;
faud the children of Amnion "shall
obey them.
15 And the LORD x shall £n utterly
destroy the tongue of the Egyptian
sea; and with his mighty wind shall
he shake his hand over the river,
and shall smite it '- in the seven
streams, » and make men go over
filryshod.
l*i And -"there shall be an highway
for the remnant of bis people, which
shall be left, from Assyria,; "likens
it was to Israel in the day thai he
came up out of the land of Egypt.
CHAPTEB 12.
I •■■■nil thanksgiving of the faithful for the
mercies of <.'<»/.
AN I ) " in that day thou shall
- ( ) Lord, I will praii e I bee :
though thou wa;-t angry with me,
Var. Rend. — 4 V. 8. Rather, tu
I . — ■'■ V. 10. it shall come bo pass (that)
the root. "him. 1 resting-place.— *V. LI. Or,
purchase (Kx. 15. L6). 9Or, coasts. 107. 18.
Or, vexations in, Qe. /•>•. Kn. B marg. "l\ L5.
Lit. Lay under b ban. Bui see Far. Read. '-'ii.tu
channels.
Var. Read, V. L5. (i dry up, Sept. Pesh. Targ.
I Do. Die; tel.
r John 7 35.
Jam. 1.1.
t Hi b. wings.
I ,ii ■>■. 3. i-
Kzek. 37. 10,
17, 22.
Hos. 1. 11.
+ Iteb. the
the east.
t Dan. il ii.
tiiiii i:i.„„
and Moab
dial] be tht
laying on oj
+ Heb. the
childrt u ol
Amtnon their
u ch. 80. 14.
xZech. in. n.
y Kcv. 10. 12.
tHeb.
in .,/(')<■.,'.
■ ch. 18. 23
BEx, II. 29
Hi 51 I".
&. a:). 12, 13.
thine anger is turned away, and thou
comfortedst me.
'_! Behold, God is my salvation; I
will trust, and not be afraid : for
»the Lord 0* JEHOVAH*3 is my
csti-ength and my song; he -also is
become my salvation.
3 Therefore with joy shall ye draw
''water out of the wells of salvation.
4t And in that day shall yi
3 e Praise the Lord, 4||call upon his
name, a f declare his doings among
the 6 people, make mention that his
g name is exalted.
5 *Sing unto the Lord; for he hath
done excellent things: 7this is known
in all the earth.
6 'Cry out and shout, thou fin-
habitant of /ion: for great is k the
Holy One of Israel in the midst of
thee.
CHAPTER 13.
1 God mustereth the armies of hi* wrath. C> Re
threateneth to destroy Babylon by tin Medea. 19
The detolai 'on of Babylon.
TEE '"burden of Babylon, which
Isaiah the son of Amoz did see.
2 b Lift 3re up a banner c upon -the
high mountain, exalt the voice unto
them, d shake the hand, that they
may go into the gates of the nobles.
3 I have commanded my 3sanctifii d
ones, I have also called emy might v
ones for mine anger, i ven 'them that
-' rejoice in my highness.
4 The noise of a multitude in the
mountains, -f like as of a great peo-
ple; a tumultuous noise of the king-
doms of nations gathered together:
the Lord of hosts mustereth the bosl
of the battle.
i They come from a far country,
from the end of heaven, even the
Lord, and the weapons of his indig-
nation, to destroy the whole laud.
6 t Howl ye; *for the day of the
Lord is at band; ''it shall come as
a destruction from 6 1 be A Lmighl v.
7 Therefore shall all hands || be
faint, and every man's heart shall
melt :
8 And they shall he afraid : ' |
and Sorrows shall lake hold of them ;
they shall be in pain as a woman that
travaileth : they shall the amazed
Before
CHRIS'l
cir. 713.
<• Kx. IS 2.
lv, 118. II
•i John i 10,
ii.
, 1 ( lir Ii. -
P« I".'. I,
/ Ps. 115. 4,5,
g Vs. 34. 3.
I. Ex. 15. 1,
21
Vs. 68. 32.
& 88 1.
Zeph. :t. 14.
+ Heb.
inhabitrees.
I. Ps ;i 22.
,v S3 18
i-li 11. 14. Ltj.
pir. rr>.
och. 21. I.
ft 47. I
Jer.50, &51.
bob :. 26.
,v I- :;
-
eJer. 51. l'.'j.
deb 10. 32.
( Pa l i\i ■:. :•,
+ Heb Ma
Kheneu o/«
sZeph l 7
Rei ii i:.
;. Job M : :
.i,i, ill
full down.
Vvi:. llrvii. CHAP. 12. ' f. 2. V ui (Ps. 68. I).
ilso. :; I . I. Give thanks onto (1 Chi
Ps. 105. 1).-— '.!>• marg., Hi. De. Ch.-
known. •peoples. TV. .">. let lliis bo.
chap. 13. ' I'. I. 8b He. Pit. A rathi .
[or, utterance), Qe. Hi. Kn. De. PS. R marg.
l . -. a 1 are. — ■' i'. ■". i i. — ' my pi
exulting ones, B. s V. ii. Shaddai.
I.'' id. chap. 12. V. 2. p Omit, 8oim
. Kn. (Sept. Pesh. Vulg. express ths divine
name bui once •• ■ Ex. l"'. 2).
7 :.;
The desolation of Babylon.
ISAIAH, 14.
The restoration of Israel.
Before
CHRIST
eir. ?12.
t Heb. every
man at his
neighbour.
t Keb.facesof
the flames,
k Mai. 4. 1.
I Ps. 104. 35.
l'rov. 2. 22.
w ch. 24. 21,
23.
Kzek.32. 7.
Joel 2. 31.
&3. L5.
Matt. 24. 29.
Mark 13. 24.
Luke 21. 25.
« ch. 2. 17.
r Ps. 137. 9.
Nail. 3. 111.
Zeeh. 11. 2.
t ch. 11. 4, :
a Gen, 18. 24,
Deut. 29. 23.
Jer ii' 18.
* 50. in.
r Jer. 50. 3,
39.
& 51. 29, 62.
i/ ch.3i. 11—
15
Rev. i- 2.
t Heb. y.iiiu.
f one at another ; their faces shall be
as f flames.
9 Behold, * the day of the Lord
cometh, cruel both with wrath and
fierce anger, to lay the laud desolate :
and he shall destroy ' the sinners
thereof out of it.
10 For the stars of heaven and the
6 constellations thereof shall not give
their light ; the sun shall be m dark-
ened in his going forth, and the moon
shall not cause her light to shine.
11 And I will punish the world for
their evil, and the wicked for their
iniquity ; n and I will cause the ar-
rogancy of the proud to cease, and
will lay low the haughtiness of the
terrible.
12 I will make 7a man more precious
than fine gold; even 8a man than the
golden wedge of Ophir.
13 ° Therefore I will shake the hea-
vens, and the earth shall remove out
of her place, 9 in the wrath of the
Lord of hosts, and in p the day of his
fierce anger.
14 And it shall be as the chased roe,
and as 10a sheep that no man utaketh
up: ''they shall every man turn to
his own people, and flee every one
into his own laud.
15 Every one that is found shall be
thrust through ; and every one that
is u joined unto them shall fall by
the sword.
1 b' Their children also shall be r dash-
ed to pieces before their eyes ; their
houses shall be spoiled, and their
wives ravished.
17 * Behold, I will stir up the Medes
against them, which shall not regard
silver; and as for gold, they shall not
delight in it.
18 Their bows also shall dash the
young men to pieces ; and they shall
have no pity on the fruit of the
womb ; their eye shall not sjDare
children.
19 % * And Babylon, the glory of
kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees'
excellency, shall be fas when God
overthrew * Sodom and Gomorrah.
20 ' It shall never be inhabited, nei-
ther shall it be dwelt in from genera-
tion to generation : neither shall the
Arabian pitch tent there; neither
shall the shepherds make their fold
there.
21 *But fwild beastq of the desert
shall lie there; and their houses shall
be full of f doleful creatures ; and
Var. Rend.—6 V. 10. Heb. Kesilim, i.e. Orions
[Sept. Pesh. Tarn.). " V. 12. men. "people.
— °V. 13. at. -1" V. 14. sheep. "gathereth.
12 V. 15. taken shall fall, Qe. Ew. Do. Ch. R.
|| fowls shall dwell there, and 13 satyrs
shall dance there.
22 And fthe 14wild beasts of the
islands14 shall cry iu their 15|| deso-
late houses, and 1C dragons in their
pleasant palaces : c and her time is
near to come, and her days shall not
be prolonged.
CHAPTER 14.
1 God's merciful restoration of Israel, i Their tri-
umphant insultation over Babel. 24 God's purpose
uijuinst Assyria. 29 Palestina is threatened.
FO R the Lord " will have mercy
on Jacob, and ' will yet choose Is-
rael, and set them in their own land :
0 and the strangers shall be joined
with them, and they shall cleave to
the house of Jacob.
2 And the people shall take them,
d and bring them to their place : and
the house of Israel shall possess them
in the land of the Lord for servants
and handmaids : and they shall take
them caj)tives, f whose captives they
were ; e and they shall rule over their
oppressors.
3 And it shall come to pass in the
day that the Lord shall give thee
rest from thy sorrow, and from thy
fear, and from the hard bondage
wherein thou wast made to serve,
4 ^[ That thou -^ shaft take up this
1 || proverb against the king of Baby-
lon, and say, How hath the oppressor
ceased ! the 0 1 1 g golden city ceased !
5 The Lord hath broken 2 h the staff
of the wicked, and the sceptre of the
rulers.
6 He who2 smote the people in wrath
with fa continual stroke, 3he that
ruled the nations in anger, P is }3er-
secuted, andP none hindereth.
7 The whole earth is at rest, and
is quiet : they break forth into sing-
ing.
8 • Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee,
and the cedars of Lebanon, saying.
Since thou art laid down, no feller
4 is come up against us.
9 5 A 1 1 Hell from beneath is moved
for thee to meet thee at thy com ins;- :
it stirreth up the G dead for thee, even
all the 't|| chief ones of the earth;
it hath raised up from their thrones
all the kings of the nations.
10 All they shall speak and say
Before
CH E1ST
cir. 712.
\\Or,ostrichcs.~
t Heb.
daughters of
the owl.
t Hob. Km.
1| Or, palaces.
a Jer. 61. 33.
a Ps. 102. 13.
ft Zech. 1. 17.
<( Ch. 49. 22.
.\ 6 '. 9.
& 66. 20.
+ Hel>.
that had
taken them
captives.
c ch. ]]. 13. 19.
' II;, b. 2 6.
Or, taunting
speech.
Or, e.ract-
ress of yold.
(I Hcv. 18. 16.
h Ps. 125. 3.
tHeb.
a ti-iihevitli-
oiit reiuov-
i-Ezek.82 21.
II Or,
'l/i, grave.
+ Heb.
leadt /■>.
II Or,
great goats.
Var. Rend. — UV, 21. Or, he-goats (so literally),
Alexander, u mwrg. "I'. 22. wolves. l6castl'es.
"'' jackals. CHAP. 14. ' V. 4. ode. 2 Vs. 5, 6.
the staff . . . . , Which. :i V. 6. which. < V. 8.
eometh. 6Vs. 9, II, 15. Sheol. '■ V. 9. shades
(as i; miirij.). 7 hell-wethers, Kay (lit. be-goats).
Tab. Read.— CHAP. 14. V. 4. p insolent dealing
ceased, Qe. IU. Ew. Luz. Kn. Ch. Naeg. Dr. Br.
after Sept. Pesh. Targ. (/.). V. 6. /8 with a wile
(which), Sept. Targ. Qe. Hi. Ew.
7S4
The triumph of
ISAIAH, 15.
Israel over Babylon.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
Or,
U duy itur.
(Matt. 11.23
Dau. B. lu.
g Matt. 11.23.
|l Or. did not
let hispri-
hotiitwards '
rJOD IS. 19.
P».21 I".
& ST. 28
,v 108 13.
unto thee, Art thou also become weak
aa we? art thou become like unto us?
11 Thy pomp is brought down to
5 the grave, and the noise of thy
8 viols : the 9 worm is spread under
thee, and the worms cover thee.
12 ' How arl 1 iioii fallen from hea-
ven, || O 10 Lucifer, son of the morn-
ing! how art thou cut down to the
ground, which didst n weaken the
nations !
13 Forthon hast said in thine heart,
"' 1 will ascend into heaven, " 1 will
exalt my throne above the stars of
God: J will sit also upon the '-mount
of the congregation, "in the "sides of
the north :
Ik I will ascend above the heights
of the clouds; ''I will be like the
most High.
15 Yet thou M « shalt be brought
down to 5 hell, to the 13 sides of the
pit.
lo' They that see thee B shall15 nar-
rowly look upon thee, and consider
thee, saying, Is this the man that
made the earth to tremble, that did
shake kingdoms;
17 That made the world as a wilder-
ness, and destroyed the cities there-
of; that 1M || opened not the house of
his prisoners ?
18 All the kings of the nations,
even all of them, lie in glory, every
one in his own house.
19 But thou art cast out of thy
grave like an abominable branch.
l' and as the raiment of those that
are slain, thrust through with a
sword. £that go down to the stones of
the pit; as a carcase trodden under
feet.
20 Thou shalt not be joined with
them'3 in burial, because thou hast
iyed thy land, and slain thy
I pie: 'the seed of evildoers shall
ne . er be renowned.
21 Prepare slaughter for his chil-
dren "for the iniquity of their la-
thers; thai tliey do not rise, nor
possess the land, nor fill 0the face
of the world with 'Vines'3.
Yak. Rend. — s 1'. LI. psalteries. 'maggot, Kay.
lu 1'. 12. 4s Shining One). "lay
low. '- I'. 18. mountain of the assembly (of divine
beings the Babylonian Olympus). '•', Vs. 13, LS
recesses. " I . 15.art. -u V. 16. Omit. — '" I IT.
released not his prisoners homewards? '? V, 19
clothed with, s ; wrapped up {as in a winding sheet)
in, Bunsen. ls V. 21. Or, adversaries, Targ. Qe. />».
Vab. Read. — Vs. 19, 80: 6 as a carcase trodden
under foot. Those that are gone down to the stones
of the )iit, with those shall thou not be joined, I w.
V. 21 . /3 the face . . . . with heaps, i.e. ruins, Hi. ' •
(I.) j or with, tyrants, Ew, (two letters inserted) ■.
the face of the world {lit. of the habitable earth, see
Prov. 8. 31), Bi.
22 For 1 will rise up against them,
saith the Lord of hosts, and cut off
from Babylon* the name, and "rem-
nant, "and l9BOn, and nephew, saith
the Lord.
23 " 1 will also make it a possession
for the -"bittern, and pools of water:
and I will sweep it with the besom of
destruction, saith the Lord of b
24 TfThe Lord of hosts hath sworn.
saying, Surely as I have thought, so
shall it come to pass; and as 1 have
purposed, 80 shall it stand:
25 That 1 will break the Assyrian in
my land, and upon my mountains
tread him under foot: then shall -his
yoke depart from off them, and his
burden depart from off their shoul-
ders.
26 This is the purpose that is pur-
posed upon the whole earth : and this
is the hand that is stretched out up-
on all the nations.
27 For the Loud of hosts hath ° pur-
posed, and who shall disannul it ? and
his hand is stretched out, and who
shall turn it back ?
2S lu the year that '' king Ahaz died
was this -' burden.
29 *[\ Rejoice not thou, --whole Pa-
lestina, c because the rod of him that
smote thee is broken : for out of the
serpent's root shall come forth a
23 1| cockatrice, a and his fruit shall be
a ^ fiery flying serpent.
30 And the firstborn of the poor
shall feed, and the needy shall lie
down in safety: and 1 will kill thy
root with famine, and he shall slay
thy remnant.
31 Howl, () gate ; cry, (_) city ;
-'thou, whole 1'alestina, art dissolv-
ed: for there shall come from the
north a smoke, and * || none shall be
alone in his || appointed times.
32 What shall One then answer the
messengers of the 0 nation? That
ethe Lord hath founded Zion, and
''the poor of his people shall Ij trust
in it.
CIIAI'TKi; L5.
Tlie lamtnta Moab.
THE '"burden of Moab. 2 Because
in the oighl ' Ar of Moab is
laid waste, cm/ brought to silence;
Philietia. all ol
36 there shall be n<> stragglers in his troops.
CHAP. 15. ' 1. I. oracle: SO always. -(>, Yi
Qe. II . I
Vab. Read. V. 82. B nations, Sept. Pesh. Targ.
Or. Oh.
735
Moab exhorted to obedience.
ISAIAH, 1G.
The prophet bewaileth her.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 726.
ch.3.24.
&22. 12.
Jer. 47. 5.
&48. 1,37,
Ezek. 7. 18.
« Jer. 48. 38.
+ Heb.
descending
into weeping,
or,
down wit
weeping.
/ch. 16. 9
jich. lfi. 11.
Jer. 48. 31.
1] Or, to the
borders
thereof, even
to Zoar, us
an heifer,
hch. 16. 14.
Jer. 48. 34.
i Jer. 48. 5.
tHeb.
breaking,
k Num. 32. 36.
+ Heb.
desolations.
I 2 Kings 17.
a2Kings3. 1.
6 2 Kings 14.
II Or, « nest
forsaken.
e Num. 21. 13.
+ Heb. ISrinij.
2 because in the night Kir of Moab
is laid waste, and brought to silence ;
2 c He is gone up to Bajith, and to
Dibon, the high places, to weep : Moab
3 shall howl over ISTebo, and over Me-
deba: ''on all their heads shcdl be
baldness, arid every beard cut off.
3 In their streets they sball gird
themselves with sackcloth : e on the
tops of their houses, and in their
4 streets, every one shall howl, f weep-
ing abundantly.
4 And Heshbon shall cry, ■''and
Elealeh : their voice shall be heard
even unto Jahaz : therefore the armed
soldiers of Moab shall cry out ; his
life shall be grievous unto him.
5 9 My heart shall cry out for Moab ;
|| his P fugitives shall flee unto Zoar,
5 an h heifer of three years old : for
' by the mounting up of Luhith with
weeping shall they go it up ; for in
the way of Horonaim they shall raise
up a cry of f destruction.
6 For the waters *of Nimrim shall
be f desolate: for the 6hay is wither-
ed away, the grass faileth, there is no
green thing.
7 Therefore the abundance they have
gotten, and that which they have laid
up, shall they carry away to the
7 1| brook of the willows.
8 For the cry is gone round about
the borders of Moab ; the howling
thereof unto Eglaim, and the howl-
ing thereof unto Beer-elim.
9 For the waters of Dimon s shall be
full of blood : for I will bring f more
upon Dimon, 'lions uj)on him that
escapeth of Moab, and upon the rem-
nant of the land.
CHAPTEE 16.
1 Moab is exhorted to yield obedience to Christ's
kingdom. 6 Moab is threatened for her pride.
9 The prophet bewaileth her. 12 The judgment
of Mn, ili.
" O END ye the Z31 lamb to the ruler
^J of the land 6from || Sela to the
wilderness, unto the mount of the
daughter of Zion.
_ 2 For it shall be, that, as 2a wander-
ing bird || cast out of the nest, so the
daughters of Moab shall be at the
fords of "Arnon.
3 f Take counsel, 3 execute judg-
Vak. Rend.— a V. 2. howleth. {The futures in
vs. 2—7 should he perfects or presents.) *V. '■'>.
broad places. 5 V. 5. to Eglath-shelishiyah, B;
(as) a heifer of three years old, r tnarg. Vi'tr. Ch.;
to the third Eglath, Ew. Kn. r> V. G. 'herbage.
7 V. 7. torrent. 8 V. 1). are. CHAP. 16. J I'. 1.
lambs.- V. 2. wandering birds, a scattered nest.
3 V. 3. make a decision.
Tar. Read.— CHAP. 15. V. 5. /3 So Targ. Oe. Ew.
Naeg.; bars (i.e. defences) [reached], vowel -points,
1 "';/. Tie. (i;., her nobles )lec). CHAP 16 11/3
dues (Ps. 72. 10), yo rulers, Or.
ment ; make thy shadow as the
night in the midst of the noonday ;
hide the outcasts ; bewray not hmi
that wandereth.
4 P Let mine outcasts dwell with
thee, Moab ; be thou a covert to
them from the face of the spoiler ;
for the f extortioner is at an end,
the spoiler ceaseth, f the oppressors
are consumed out of the land.
5 And 4 in mercy d shall the throne
be || established : and 5he shall sit
upon it in truth in the tabernacle of
David, e judging, and seeking judg-
ment, and hasting righteousness.
6 ^[ We have heard of the f pride of
Moab ; li e is very proud : even of his
haughtiness, and his pride, and his
wrath 6 : « bat his lies shall not be so.
7 Therefore shall Moab h howl for
Moab, every one shall howl : for the
'foundations ' of Kir-hareseth shall
ye || mourn 8 ; surely they are stricken.
8 For Hke fields of Heshbon lan-
guish, and 'the vine of Sibmah: 9the
lords of the heathen have broken
down the principal plants thereof,
they 10 are come even unto Jazer,
they wandered through the wilder-
ness: her branches nareu || stretched
out, they 12 are gone over the sea.
9 ^[ Therefore m I will bewail with
the weeping of Jazer the vine of Sib-
mah : I will water thee with my
tears, " 0 Heshbon, and Elealeh : for
13 || the shouting for thy summer
fruits and for thy harvest is fallen.
10 And " gladness is taken away,
and joy out of the u plentiful held;
and in the vineyards there shall be
no singing, neither shall there be
shouting : the treaders shall tread
out no wine in their presses ; I have
made their vintage shouting to cease.
11 Wherefore p my bowels shall
sound like an harp for Moab, and
mine inward parts for Kir-haresh.
12 ^[ And it shall come to pass,
15 when it is seen that Moab is weary
on « the high place, that he shall
Before
CHRIST
cir. 726.
+ Heb.
wringer.
+ Heb. the
treaders
down,
d Dan. 7. 14,
27.
Mic. 4. 7.
Luke 1. 33.
II Or,
prepared.
e Ps. 72. 2.
& 96. 13.
& 98. 9.
/Jer. 48. 29.
Zeph. 2. 10.
g cb. 28. 15.
h Jer. 48. 20.
i 2 ICiugs 3.
25.
|| Or, mutter.
k ch. 21 7.
I ver. 9.
II Or,
plucked up.
m Jer. 48. 32.
n cb. 15. 4.
|| or, the
alarm is
fallen upon,
iic.
och. 24. 8.
Jer. is. 33.
pch. 15. 5.
& 63. 15.
Jer. 4S. 36.
7 ell. 15 2.
Var. Rend. — 4 V. 5. through. 5there shall Bit
upon it in continuance in the tent of David a judge,
both seeking right, and ready in just ice. 6 V. G.
the untruth of his babbling. < V. 7- Or, raisin-
cakes, Ew. De. Ch. Br. B. 8 being sorely stricken.
9 V. 8. Or, whoso, choice branches overcame the
lords of nations, Lo. Hi. De. Qh. Br. i; marg.
"' reached .... strayed into. " Omit. '- weni .
1:i V. 9. upon thy fruitage and upon thy vintage
the shout of battle is fallen. u V. III. garden-land.
]6 V. 12. when Moab appeareth, when he wrariolli
himself, A'<\, and cometh, §fc, that he shall not prevail,
Oe. Hi. l)e. Br. R; or, .... but is notable, Ew. (see
Var. Read). Latter words restored from Jer. 48. 13.
Var. Read. — V. 4. £ So vowel-points, VuUj. Vitr.
De. ; Let the outcasts of Moab dwell with thee, Sept.
I',sh. Targ. Lo'. Ew. Br., fyc. (pts.).
7: Id
Syria and Israel
ISAIAH, 17, 18.
are threatened
Before
cm; i>t
cir. . 26.
Or. not
many.
cir. 711.
iJer. 19. 23
MO,
! Kings L6.9
d eh. 10. 16.
, Jer. 51, 33.
cir. 741.
/i'li. 24, 13.
yMic. 7. 7.
II Oi.sun
come to hi ' ry to pray ; but
be Bhall nol prevail**.
L3 This w the word that the Lobjd
bath spoken concernin ; Moab "since
that time.
1 1. Hut now the I.oki) lnilli spoken,
sayi ig, Within three years, ras the
years of an hireling, and the glory
of Moab shall be contemned, with
nil that great multitude; and the
remnant shall be very small and
|| feeble.
OHAPTEK 17.
l Syria and Israel ore threatened, ii A r nant
ihall forsake idolatry- '•' The ''■'-'' •*'"'" '"' i''"jued
for thi ir impiety, IS The woe of Israel's ene nies.
THE lo burden of Damascus. Be-
hold, Damascus is taken away
from being a city, and it shall be
a ruinous heap.
2 The cities of Aroer a/re forsaken:
they shall be for flocks, which shall
lie down, and ' none shall make them
afraid.
:; ''I iie fortress also shall cense from
Ephraim, and the kingdom from Da-
mascus, and the remnant of Syria:
they shall be as the glory of the
children of Israel, saith the Lord of
hosts.
4 And in that day it shall come to
pass, thai the glory of Jacob shall
be made thin, and ''the fatness of
his flesh shall wax lean.
5 'And it shall be as when the
harvestman gathereth the corn, and
reapeth the ears with his arm: and
it shall be as he that gathereth ears
in the valley of Rephaim.
6 % / Yei 2gleamng grapes shall be
left ;iiu it. as the shaking of an olive
tree. 1 wo nr 1 1 iree berries ill the to])
Of the uppermost bough, four Of live
in 1 lie ' outmost fruitful branches
thereof, saith the Lo&jD Grod of Is-
rael.
7 Ai tliat day shall a man ■" look to
his Maker, and his eyes shall have
: i to the I toly < me oi Israel.
8 And h shall not look to the
altars, the work of his hands, neither
shall respect that which his Angers
have made, either the '' groves, OT
the || 'una.
9 <*, in thai day shall his strong
cities be as P6a Eorsaken bough, and
Var. Rend. "'' V. L3. 1' CHAP. 17.
'l.i. o,:m I •. — - 7. 6. fj aa '*
briking. — ■4hranches oi the fruit-tree.
■'• l g A h i- th " V. '.». the E irsal en pi* ea of the
w i ii ill. i .ii and the summits, i , B.
Var. Read. I . \i. P Add, then shall Bioab be
ashai 1 of Chemosh, and una onto the
fjAHWBH), !■:><■. Ch. ( ee Va . RendX CHAP. 17.
I . '.). /3 (the ' and I be
Amorites, Lo. La. < 'h. Orelli.
an uppermost branch 0, which "they
Lefl because of the children of Israel:
and there shall be desolation.
LO Because thou hast forgotten ''the
(hid of thy salvation, and hasl nol
been mindful of the rock of thy
strength, therefore 8shalt thou plant
pleasant plants, and s shalt set it
with strange slips :
11 In the day s shall thou make
thy plant to grow, and in the morn-
ing y shalt thou make thy seed to
flourish: but the "harvest shall lo-
ll a heap in the day of grief and of
desperate sorrow.
12 f l0Woe to the "J | multitude of
many people, winch 12 make a noise
'like the "noise of the seas; and to
the rushing of nations, that make a
rushing like the rushing of || mighty
v. aters !
13 The nations shall rush like the
rushing of many waters: but God
shall ' rebuke them, and they shall
flee Ear off, and 'shall be chased as
the chaff of the mountains before
the wind, and like i:'||a rolling thing
before the whirlwind.
14 And behold at eveuingtide trou-
ble; and before the morning he is
not. This is the portion of them
that spoil us, and the lot of them
that rob us.
CHAPTER 18.
1 God in care of his peopU Kill destroy the Ethio-
pian*. 7 An access thereby shall grow unto the
church.
1\\fOE "to the land 2 shadowing
TT with wings, which is 3luy 1
the rivers of I'd aiopia :
2 That sendeth ambassadors bj fche
sea, even in vessels of * bulrushes
upon the waters, saying, Go, ye swift
agers, to '' a nation 3 1| scattered
and ''peeled, to a people terrible from
their beginning hitherto ; || fa na-
tion : meted out and trodden down,
|| whose land the ri\ ers s ha\ e spoiled !
:; All ye inhabitants of the world,
and dwellers on the earth, see ye,
'' when '■' be lifteth up an ensign on
the mountains; and when '' he blow-
eth a trumpet, hear ye.
( HKI8T
cir. 711.
II Or, removed
in the day of
inheritance,
and there
Bhall be
deadly *ur-
row,
ii Or, noise.
■ Jer. G. -S3.
or. many*
cir. 714.
a ill 20 I .'■
Biek. 3u. *,
:, 9
/, ].|. t. IS,
b yei 1
or, out-
poUshtd.
Or, a
tuition that
and treadeih
down.
i tut. ,i
Hull. N .-/
and treading
i in tehose
land On
rivers
despise
X w. Rend. ; 1 . 9. men forsook. 8 Vs LO, 11.
• I . 1 1. " . beaped corn i f the I
be), De. Hu. Ch. ; i . barvi - shall flee. Qe. It
'" I'. 1J. Ah! " mir muriii-'. - '-murmur.
■;- i . 18. whirling dust, B d'.-. 83. L3). CHAP. 18.
1 I I \li ' ol the clango r I R, rustlin I ol wings,
whi re the ab idoi I HetJ both ways
/ . Kh.
' l 2. paper-r I. -•' Vs. 2,7. Prol ai . tall, // S o.
— < Vs. 2. 7- pi lishi d B : or,
agile, '■'<■. En-. Ch. '• I s. -. '. ■ • >\ strong and all-
subduing. Qe. H . Bfw. De. Ch.; tha( meteth onl (?)
and treadeth down, a. — v Vs. -, 7. divide, I
De. Ch. k. ;' V. 8. one.
737
A
The confusion of Egypt.
ISAIAH, 19.
The foolishness of the princes.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 714.
II Or, regard
my set
dwelling.
II Or, after
ch. 16. 1.
Zcph. 3. 10.
Mai. 1. 11.
II Or, out-
spread and
polished :
See ver. 2.
a Jer. 46. 13.
Ezek. 29,
&30.
bTs 18. 10.
& 101. 3.
c Ex. 12. 12.
Jer. 13. 12.
iUvh. mingle.
dJudg. 7. 22.
1 Sam. 11.
16, 20
2 Cbr. 20. 23.
+ Ileli shall
he emptied.
t Heb
.swallow up.
e ch. 8. 19.
&47. 12.
Or, )hut up.
) Ch 20 I
4 For so the Lord said unto me,
I will take my rest, and I will || con-
sider in my dwelling place 10like a
clear heat || upon herbs, and 10like
a cloud of dew in the heat of har-
vest.
5 For afore the harvest, when the
II bud is perfect, and the 12 sour grape
is ripening in the flower, he shall
both cut off the sprigs with pruning
hooks, and take away and cut down
the branches.
6 They shall be left together unto
the fowls of the monntains, and to
the beasts of the earth : and the
fowls shall summer upon them, and
all the beasts of the earth shall
winter upon them.
7 % In that time d shall 13the present
be brought unto the Lord of hosts
Pof a people 5 1| scattered and "peeled,
and from a people terrible from their
beginning hitherto ; a nation "' meted
out and trodden under foot, whose
land the rivers 8 have spoiled, to the
place of the name of the Lord of
hosts, the mount Zion.
CHAPTER 19.
1 The confusion of Egypt. 11 The foolishness of
their princes. 18 The calling of Egypt to the
church. 23 The covenant of Egypt, Assyria, and
Israel.
THE » " burden of Egypt. Behold,
the Lord * rideth upon a swift
cloud, and shall come into Egypt :
and c the idols of Egypt shall be
moved at his presence, and the heart
of Egypt shall melt in the midst
of it.
2 And I will fdset the Egyptians
against the Egyptians : and they
shall fight every one against his
brother, and every one against his
neighbour ; city against city, and
kingdom against kingdom.
3 And the spirit of Egypt f shall
fail in the midst thereof; and I will
f destroy the counsel thereof: and
they shall e seek to the idols, and to
the charmers, and to them that have
familiar spirits, and to the wizards.
4 And the Egyptians will I || give
over ^into the hand of a cruel lord;
and a fierce king shall rule over
them, saith the Lord, the Lord of
hosts.
5 ^And the waters shall fail from
the sea, and the river shall be wasted
and dried up.
6 And 2they shall turn the rivers
Var. Rend.—1? V. 4. while there is, Gc. Hi. Be.
Ch. 1! V. 5. blossom is over. 1!bud bocometh
a ripening grape. Is Tr. ~. a. chap. 19. 1V. 1.
oracle. 2 V. 6. the rivers shall become stinking.
Var. Read.— chap. 18. V. 7- £ from, 84pt. Tartf.
Yithj. La. {virtually) Vitr. Oe. Eiv. Kri. Ch.
far away ; and, the 3 brooks h of de-
fence shall be emptied and dried up :
the reeds and flags shall wither.
7 The 4 paper reeds by the 3 brooks,
by the mouth of the 5 brooks, and
every thing sown by the 5 brooks,
shall wither, be driven away, f and
be no more.
8 The fishers also shall mourn, and
all they that cast angle into the
5 brooks shall lament, and they that
spread nets upon the waters shall
languish.
9 Moreover they that work in * fine
flax, and they that weave 6 || net-
works, shall be confounded.
10 And ' they shall be broken in the
f purposes thereof, all that 8 make
sluices and ponds f for fish.
11 ^[ Surely the princes of A'Zoan
are fools, the counsel of the wise
counsellors of Pharaoh is become
brutish : how say ye unto Pharaoh,
I am the son of the wise, the son
of ancient kings ?
12 9 1 Where are they ? where are
thy wise men ? 10 and 10 let them tell
thee now, and let them know what
the Lord of hosts hath purposed up-
on Egypt.
13 The princes of Zoan are become
fools, mthe princes of Noph are de-
ceived ; they have also seduced E-
gypt, even \ \ f they that are the stay
of the tribes thereof.
14 The Lord hath mingled f " a
perverse spirit in the midst thereof :
and they have caused Egypt to err
in every work thereof, as a drunken
man staggereth in his vomit.
15 Neither shall there be any work
for Egypt, which "the head or tail,
branch or rush, may do.
16 In that day shall Egypt v be like
unto women : and it shall lie afraid
and fear because of the shaking of
the hand of the Lord of hosts, q which
he shaketh over it.
17 And the land of Judah shall be
a terror unto Egypt, " every one
that maketh mention thereof shall
be afraid in himself, because of the
counsel of the Lord of hosts, which
he hath determined against it.
18 II In that day shall five cities
in the land of Egypt r speak t the
language of Canaan, and swear to
Before
CHRIST
cir. 714.
h 2 Kings 19.
+ Heb. and
sliali nut be.
Prov. 7. 16.
II Or, white
+ Heb.
foundations.
+ II, b. of
living things,
k Num. 13.
22.
II Or, gover-
nors.
+ Heb.
+ Heb. a
spirit of per-
verseness.
n 1 Kings 22.
Ch. 29. 10.
5 ch. 11 15.
r Zeph. 3. 9.
^ Heb. the
lip.
Var. Renil— 3 V. fi. canals of Egypt. 4 V. 7-
meaclows. &Vs.7,&- Nile. 6 V. 9. white stuffs.
7 V. 10. the pillars of the land shall be (=remain)
broken to pieces. "work for hire (shall be) sad of
soul. 9 V. 12. Where are thry, then, thy wise men?
w Omit. " V. 17. whosoever maketh mention of
it, unto Him they turn shuddering, Hi. Naeg. Ch.
r marg. ; or, mentioneth it unto him, he shuddereth,
G'e. De. ; or, recalled) it fco mind, he shuddereth, Ew.
738
Galling of Egypt to the church. ISAIAH, 20, 21.
The fall of Babylon.
Before
(li i;i st
cir. 714.
or.„r Htres,
OT,ofthttun.
s Gen. 28. 18.
1 \ L'l I
Josh 22. Ki,
-'(i. L'7.
/ Sec Josh. 4.
.V 22. -'7.
.; Pb. 100, 8.
Cb l".l 21
Bos. i' 28.
Epli. L>. 10.
a •_' Kings 18,
T I I <■ I ' '"/ I'n
i ,. I j/
r»a»o/».
6 Zech 18 i
i l Bam. 19,
24
Mlc. 1.8,11.
the Lord of hosts ; one shall be
called, The city 0||of destruction,
19 In that day ■ shall there I"' an
altar to the LoBD in the midst of the
land of Egypt, and a pillar at the
border thereof to the Lord.
20 And 'it shall be for a Bigs and
for a witness unto the Lord of hosts
in the land of Egypt: for they shall
cry unto the Loud because of the
oppressors, and he shall send them
a saviour, and a '-great one, and he
shall deliver them.
21 And the Lord shall 13be known
to Egypt, and the Egyptians shall
know the Lord in that day, and
"shall do sacrifice and oblation; yea,
they shall vow a vow unto the Lord,
and perform it.
22 And the Lord shall smite Egypt :
he shall smite and heal it : and they
shall return even to the Lord, and
he shall be intreated of them, and
shall heal them.
23 % In that day * shall there be
a highway out of Egypt to Assyria,
and the Assyrian shall come into
Kuypt, and the Egyptian into As-
syria, and the Egyptians shall serve
with the Assyrians.
21 In that day shall Israel be the
third with Egypt and with Assyria,,
oven a blessing in the midst of the
u land :
25 Whom the Lord of hosts shall
bless, saying. Blessed be Egypt my
people, and Assyria -"the work of my
hands, and Israel mine inheritance.
CHAPTEB 20.
A type prefiguring the shameful captivity of Egypt
•in i Ethiopia.
IN the year thai '"Tartan came un-
to Ashdod, (when jargon the king
of Assyria Bent him,) and fought a-
gainst Ashdod, and took it ;
•J At the same time spake the Lord
(■by Isaiah the son of Anioz. sa\ing,
( ;<> and loose '' the sackcloth from ofi
t In loins, and pul ofi thy shoe EroU)
thy loot. ,\ ml he did so, « walking
naked and barefoot.
3 A mi tin- I iqrd Baid, Like as my
servant Isaiali hath walked naked
and '-' barefoot three years dfan a sign
and :i wonder upon Egypl and upon
El hiopia ;
V\i;. Iti.M'. ''1.211. Rather, defender, a j oham-
pion, ( 'h. i:t 7. 21. make himself known.- I4 V. 24.
Ir, earth. chap. 20. ' V. I. i.e. commander-in-
hief. -' 7. ■".. Or, barefoot, (to be) Eor three .
iign, Sejit. Ynhj. Heb. accents, /.". De. Kay, 11.
; p irt. 'iit.
Var. Read. chap. 19. V. 18. $ 80 Heb. text.
■iih most MS9. am! editions i of the Bnn,
rgS. Sm, mi. Vulg. to. Hi. Oe. (Thesav
4 So shall the king of Assyria lead
away f the Egyptians prisoners, and
the Ethiopians captives, young and
old, naked and barefoot, 'even with
their buttocks uncovered, to the
f shame of Egypt.
5 -^Aud they shall be afraid and a-
shamed of Ethiopia their expectation,
and of Egypt their glory.
6 And the inhabitant of this 4 1| isle
shall say in that day, Behold, such is
our expectation, whither we 5 flee for
help to be delivered from the king of
Assyria: and how shall we escapeP
CHAPTER 21.
1 The prophet, bewailing the captivity of hie people,
teeth in a vision the fall of Babylon by the Medee
and Persians. 11 Edom, scorning ik<- pr ph 1. is
moved to repentance, 18 The net time of Arabia's,
calamity.
THE ' burden of the desert of the
sea. As "whirlwinds in the south
pass through ; 80 it cometh from the
desert, from a terrible laud.
2 A f grievous vision is declared
unto me; 'the - treacherous dealer
dealeth treacherously, and the spoiler
spoileth. c Go up, U Elam : besiege,
0 Media ; all the sighing thereof
have I made to cease.
3 Therefore ''are my loins filled with
pain : 'pangs have taken hold upon
me, as the pangs of a woman that
travaileth : 1 3 was bowed down 4at
the hearing of it; 1 3was dismayed
5 at the seeing of it.
4 j| My heart panted, fearfulness
affrighted me : ■' the night of my
pleasure hath he f turned into fear
unto me.
5 ' " I'repare the table, "watch in
the watchtower, seat, drink: arise,
ye princes, and anoint the shield.
6 For thus hath the Lord said unto
me, Go, set a watchman, let him de-
clare what he seeth.
7 ;' And 9 he saw '"a chariot " wUh
a couple of horsemen, '" a chariot of
asses, mill '" a chariot of camels ;
'-' and he hearkened diligently W it li
much heed :
s And *||he ls cried, A lion*8: *My
lord. 1 stand ( tiniially upon the
' watchtower in tlie day time, and 1
am Sel in my ward || w hole eights :
CHRIST
cir. ; 1 (.
+ 11(1). thr
■
. 2 Sam i". 1
ch a 17
Mlc 1. 11
+ lit 1. ualud-
t 2 KillL-s IS,
21.
I
1 Or. country.
Jer. 47. 1
+ Heb. hard .
6 ch. 33. 1.
deb IS 5.
& in 11,
1 ch 18, B.
Or. Xy
tiiiml nan-
*tt rut
1 1>. nt 28 87.
t Bet) put.
■ 1 1:111 5. 5.
.
\ \k. I!i\n. *V. ('<■ Bea-coast, Qe. Hi. Etu. /»-•.
■tl.'il. chap. 21. 'Is. 1. 11. 18. oraofe.
-' 7, 2, barbarona .... barbarously. ■' 7. •'•. am.
'so thai i oannoi hear.- bbo thai I cannol Bee.
'■ l 5. They prepare.— 'they keep the watch, Qe,
Da. Rj ilie\ Bpread the carpets, H 1 ! org.
Bthey eat, thej drink. '■' I". 7- 0 . and should he
Kay, /»'■. "'a troop; — "of
horsemen by pairs, Ew. ( ' . lei him hearken,
/ Kin/, th . '■' V. 8, cried (as) a lion.
\ vr. Hkajd, chap. 21. 1 > if 1 cried, Br,
-> 80 IH. Ch. [,!.)-. o Lord, Heb. text.
7 ■■'.'
The prophet lamenteth
ISAIAH, 22.
the invasion of Jewry.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 714.
k Jer 51. 8.
Kev 14. 8.
& 16. 2.
Jen. 46. 1.
Jer. 50. 2.
ft 'SI 11
m Jer. 51. 33.
+ Heb. son.
n I Chr. 1. 30.
Jer. la 7,8.
Ezek. 35. 2.
Ubad. 1.
p 1 Chr. 1. 9,
I Or, bring ye.
II Or, for fear.
+ Heb from
the fact.
q ch. 16. 14.
+ Heb. '■'
ut'Ji an j Bpae* s.
u L' Kings 18.
18.
r Job 12. 11.
Kiv. a. 7.
y Kzra 9. 8.
II Or, tnstru-
piote.
cir. 7 If..
a Jer. 25 22,
£ 17. i
i tek 28,
& 27, & 28.
Z.-.-li. 8. 2,4.
0 ver. II'.
+ llfll. (&»<.
17 Behold, ||the Lord will 7 carry
thee away with fa mighty captivity ',
' and will s surely cover thee.
is lie will 9surely violently turn and
toss thee like a ball into a f large
country: there shalt thou die, and
then the chariots of thy glory shall
be 10the shame of thy lord's house.
19 And 1 will drive thee from thy
station, and Prom thy state shall he
pull thee down.
20 ^[ And ii shall come to pass in
that day, that 1 will call my servant
" Kliakiin the SOD of llilkiah:
21 And I will clothe him with thy
rolic, and "strengthen him with thy
girdle, and I will commit thy govern-
ment into his hand : and he shall be
a father to the inhabitants of Jeru-
salem, and to the house of Judah.
22 And the key of the house of
David will I lay upon his shoulder;
so he shall "open, and none shall
shut; and he shall shut, and none
shall open.
23 And I will fasten him as y a
'-nail in a sure place; and he shall
be lor a 13 glorious throne to his fa-
ther's house.
21 And they shall hang upon him
all the glory of his father's house,
the offspring and the issue, all ves-
sels of small quantity, from the ves-
sels of cups, even to all the || vessels
of flagons.
25 In that day, saith the Lord of
hosts, shall the '-nail that is fas-
tened in the sure place be remove,!,
and be cut down, and fall; and the
burden that was upon it shall be cut
off: for the Loud hath spoken it.
CHAPTER 23.
1 The mitera/ilt overthrow of Ti/re. 17 Their
unhappy return,
rpHE ln burden of Tyre. Howl, ye
JL ships of Tarshish; for it is laid
waste, so thai there is no house,
i atering in: ''from the land of
i in ii is revealed bo 1 hem.
2 Be fsiill, ye inhabitants of the
-isle; thou whom the mereliants of
Zidon, thai pass over the sea. have
replenished.
:; ,\ ml ■ l'\ greai waters the seed of
Sihor, the harvesl of the river, ' is '
her revenue ; B and ' Bhe is a marl of
nations.
I Be thou ashamed, < > Zidon : For
Y\i,\ l!r\ii.- • V. 17- burl thee violently, 0 man,
Hi. /•>•■ Oh. i luirl thee with :i manly throw, Oe. De.
Bclntch thee tightly. " V, is. roll «1 up.
111 ih, .n shame. " V. 21. bind. '-' Vs. 28, 2
13 I. 23. Beat of honour. chap. 23. ' V. L.
oracle. — -Is. 2, ii. Rttther, -- :t V. '■'• on
greai watere waa — *Omit.— — 'so thai Bhe became*
Before
CH i; ist
cir. ; i.'i.
the sea hath spoken, even the strength
of t lie sea. Baying,'6 1 t ravail not, nor
"briiiLr forth children, neither
nourish up young men, nor 7bring
up virgins.
5 ,J d As at the report concerning
Egypt, so shall they be sorely pained
at the report of Tyre.
b' Pass ye over to Tarshish; howl,
ye inhabitants of the 2isle.
7 Is this your 'joyous city, whose
antiquity is of ancient days ? her
own feet shall carry her f afar off
to sojourn.
8 Who hath taken this counsel a-
gainst Tyre, f the crowning city,
whose merchants are princes, whose
traffickers are the honourable of the
earth ?
9 The Lord of hosts hath purposed
it, -fto stain the pride of all glory,
iiml to bring into contempt all the
honourable of the earth.
10 Pass through thy land as 10a
river, O daughter of Tarshish: ' there
is no more f strength.
11 He stretched out his hand over
the sea, he shook the kingdoms : the
Loud hath given a commandment
[[against ^fthe merchant city, to
destroy the || strong holds thereof.
12 And he said, ^Thou shalt no
more rejoice, 0 thou oppressed l3vir-
giu, daughter of Zidon: arise, * pass
over to Chittim ; there also shalt
thou have no rest.
13 Behold the land of the ^Chal-
deans; this people "was not, till the
Assyrian founded it for 'them that
dwell in the wilderness: they set
up the towers thereof, they raised up
the palaces thereof; and he brought
il to ruin.
1 I * 1 1 owl, ye ships of Tarshish : for
your strength is laid waste.
I', And it shall come to pass in
that day, that, 'lyre shall be Porgot-
teii seventy years, according to the
days of one king: alter the end of
Beventy years f shall Tyre l6sing as
an harlot.
It! Take an harp, go about the cit\ .
thou harlot t hat hast been forgot ten :
make sweel melody, Bing manv Bongs,
t hat 1 hou mn vest he reinelnhered.
V\k. Rend. '• I . I. I have not travailed.
7 brought. Bhave I nourished. ' V. 5 When
the report cometb t.> Egvpt, they shall.- '" V. L0.
the Nile. — "the girdle is gone. '-'I. ii La
: , 12 . daughter. " 1 . L3. So
Hi. ('it' the is no mi ire ; Aaahur
hath appointed it Por deeert-b ists, I Et (or
for a wilderness, Ew.). '■'• l . L6. fare as in the
■ ,,t the hari t.
\ lb, I.'i id. chap. 23. V. 18. ft Canaanites, /
I, On 'i; Chittim, Meier; (aland)
as Siddim (Gen. 1 i. 3), Kl. Br. M
ajar off.
f Seel tek
28 2, 12,
+ Hcb.
to pollute.
+ Heb. girdle.
i II, 1,
Ciiiinan.
Or,
strengths.
g Kev 18. 22.
/. ver. I.
* vrr 1
i ii k •_: 26,
• I
h, tint" I lire
as the aongof
tin harlot.
741
The doleful judgments
ISAIAH, 24.
of God upon the land.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 715.
m Zech. 14.
20,21.
cir. 712.
+ Heb.
perverteth
the fare
thereof.
H Or, prince.
a Hos. 4. 9.
+ Heb.
the height of
the people.
r Gen. 3. 17.
Num. 3j. 33.
/ Jer. 7. 31.
& 16 9.
ti 25. 10.
Ezek. 26. 13.
Hos. 2. 11.
Key. 18. 22.
17 ^[ And it shall come to pass
after the end of seventy years, that
the Loud will visit Tyre, and she
shall turn to her hire, and ' shall
commit fornication with all the king-
doms of the world upon the face of
the earth.
18 And her merchandise and her
hire m shall be holiness to the Lord :
it shall not be treasured nor laid up ;
for her merchandise shall be for
them that dwell before the Lord, to
eat sufficiently, and for 16f durable
clothing.
CHAPTEE 24.
1 The doleful judgments of God upon the land. 13 A
remnant, thall joyfully praise him. 16 God in his
judgments shall advance his kingdom.
BEHOLD, the Lord maketh the
1 earth empty, and maketh it
waste, and fturueth it upside down,
and scattereth abroad the inhabit-
ants thereof.
2 And it shall be, as with the peo-
ple, so with the |[ ".priest'; as with
the servant, so with his master ; as
with the maid, so with her mistress ;
6 as with the buyer, so with the seller ;
as with the lender, so with the bor-
rower ; as with the taker of usury,
so with the giver of usury to him.
3 The 2land shall be utterly emptied,
and utterly spoiled : for the Lord
hath spoken this word.
4 The earth mourneth and fadeth
away, the world languisheth and fad-
eth away, fthe haughty peojjle of
the earth do languish.
5 cThe earth also is defiled under
the inhabitants thereof; because they
have transgressed the laws, 3 changed
the ordinance, broken the everlasting
covenant.
6 Therefore hath 4 d the curse de-
voured the earth, and they that dwell
therein are 5 desolate : therefore the
inhabitants of the earth are burned,
and few men left.
7 "The new wine mourneth, the vine
languisheth, all the merryhearted do
sigh.
8 The mirth f of tabrets ceaseth, the
noise of them that rejoice endeth, the
joy of the harp ceaseth.
9 They shall not drink wine with a
song; strong drink shall be'bitterto
them that drink it.
10 ''The city of confusion is broken
down: every house is shut up, that
mi man may come in.
Var. Rend.—""' V. 18 stately. CHAP. 24. ' V. 1.
Or, land, Lo. Or. Hi. En. : so throughout.
- Vs. 3, 13. <>r. earth, Ew. /v. Ch. :i I'. 5. violated.
*V. (>. a. B;punished {lit. dealt with as (ares-
passers). ° V. 111. It is broken down, a, city of
solitude (same word as waste in Gen. 1. 1), Ch.
11 There is a crying 'for wine in the
streets ; all joy is darkened, the mirth
of the land is gone.
12 In the city is left desolation, and
the gate is smitten 8 with destruction.
13 1 9 When thus it shall be in the
midst of the 2 land among the '" peo-
ple, n 0 there shall be as the shaking
of an olive tree, and as 12 the gleaning
grapes when the vintage is done.
14 13 They shall lift up their voice,
they shall sing for the majesty of the
Lord, they shall cry aloud from the
sea.
15 Wherefore glorify ye the Lord in
the £ 14 1| fires, even Athe name of the
Lord God of Israel in the 13 isles of
the sea.
16 ^[ From the f uttermost part of
the earth have we heard songs, 1G even
glory to the righteous. But I said,
17 f My leanness, my leanness, woe
unto me! 'the 18 treacherous dealers
have dealt treacherously ; yea, the
18 treacherous dealers have dealt very
treacherously.
17 * Fear, and the pit, and the snare,
are upon thee, 0 inhabitant of the
earth.
18 And it shall come to pass, that he
who fleeth from the noise of the fear
shall fall into the pit ; and he that
cometh up out of the midst of the pit
shall be taken in the snare : for ' the
windows 19 from on high are open,
and "l the foundations of the earth do
shake.
19 " The earth is utterly broken down,
the earth is clean dissolved, the earth
is moved exceedingly.
20 The earth shall 20oreel to and
fro like a drunkard, and shall 21 be
removed like a cottage ; and the
transgression thereof shall be heavy
upon it ; and it shall fall, and not rise
again.
21 And it shall come to pass in that
day, that the Lord shall f punish the
host of the high ones 22 that are 22 on
high, v and the kings of the earth
upon the earth.
22 And they shall be gathered to-
gether, f as prisoners are gathered in
Var. Rend. — J V. 11. because of the wine (i.e.
vineyards) in the fields (or, without), Ew. h'n. Dr.
Ch, 8 V. VI. to ruins.- •' I'. |.">. For so shall it he.
10peoples. "as at the striking. '-at the
grape -gleanings. 13 V. 1 l. (Hut, these), Lo.
14 V. 15. Perhaps, east countries (lit. lights), He. Ew.
De. r. But see Var. Bead. ^Or, coasts, Ew. Ch.
10 V. 16. (saying,) Splendid is the lot of the right-
eous, Ch, ''" Misery, misery (lit. pining) is my lot,
Ch. 18barbarous .... barbarously. ly T". 18. on
high (=of heaven). -" V. 20. stagger like.
-'sway fco and fro as a lodgfl. 22 V. 21. Omit,
Vak. Read. — CHAP. 24. V. L5. ft coasts (or,
countries), Sept. Lo. Hi. Ch. Dr. Bodwell (I.).
742
Tlw prophet praiseth God.
ISA1 AIT. 25, 26.
Confidence in God incited.
Before
oil i ; ist
cir. 712.
II Or.rfioi geon.
i. Or, found
n ch. L3. 10.
ftfiO 19
Bzek. 82. 7.
joui ■:. 81.
ft 3 15.
rlli-v. 19 1,6.
.v Beb 12. 22
II Or, there
■hall be
glory before
/u\ aucients.
cir. 712.
b Pe.98. l.
cXum. 23. 19.
dch. 21. 9.
,V 23 18.
Jer. 31.37.
/ch. 4.6.
<7Ch. 2. 2, 3.
a Prov. 9. •-'.
Matt. 22. l.
i Dan. 7. 14.
Matt. 8. 11.
+ Hob.
otwBmc tip.
t Heb
i /
t2Cor. 8. IS.
Eph. i. 18.
IHm 13 ii
I Cor. 15. "1
k. « za m
ft 21 1.
m Rei 7 17.
ft 21. 1.
the B [| pit, and shall be shut up in
the prison, and after many days shall
they be || visited.
23 Then the « moon shall be con-
founded, and the sun ashamed, when
the Lord of hosts shall rreign in
'mount /inn, and in Jerusalem, and
|| before his -'ancients gloriously.
CHAPTER 25.
1 The prophet praUeth God, for his judgnu nts,
$ for his laving benefit*, '■) and far his victorious
salvation.
OLORD, thou art my Cod; «T
will exalt thee, I will praise thy
name; * for thou hast done wonder-
ful things; "thy counsels of old are
faithfulness ana truth.
2 For thou hast made doi a city an
heap ; of a defenced ' city a ruin : a
-palace of strangers to be no city ; it
shall never be built.
3 Therefore shall the strong people
•glorify thee, the city of the terrible
nations shall fear thee.
4 For thou hast been a 3 strength to
the poor, a 8 strength to the needy
in his distress, -''a refuge from the
storm, a shadow from the heat, when
the blast of the terrible ones i is as
a storm against the wall.
5 '° Thou shalt bring down the noise
of strangers, as the heat in a dry
place ; even the heat with the shadow
of a cloud : the branch of the terrible
ones shall be brought low.
6 ^[ And in ^ this mountain shall
Athe Loud of hosts make unto 'all
6 people a feast of fat things, a feast
of 'wines on the lees, of fat things
full of marrow, of wines on the lees
well refined.
7 And he will f destroy in this
mountain the face of the covering
feast over all people, and *the vail
that is spread over all nations.
8 lie will 'swallow up death 8in vic-
tory; and the Lord God will '"wipe
away tears from off all faces; and
the rebuke of his people shall he take
away from off all the earth : for I he
Lord hath spokes it.
9^[ And it shall he said in that day,
Lo, this is our I rod ; " we hai e waited
for him, ''and he will save ns: this is
the Lord ; we have waited for him,
"we will be glad and rejoice in his
salvat ion.
Var. Rend.—23!'. -22. As marg. ■-' V. 23.
chap. 25. ' I'. 2. citadel, ho. Le.
:t T. 4. stronghold.^ |was. — * V. 5. A.s the heat
in a dry place, thou didsl subdue the aoise pf the
barbarians; as the heat bj the Bbadow of clouds, the
chant of the terrible ones was brought low
11 V. ('). peoples. 1 i.e. generous wine*. s V. 8. for
ever, farg, /.'<<■. De. R, ifc. — '•' V. 'J. that he should.
10 For in this mountain shall the
hand of the Lord rest, and Moah
shall be || trodden down "' under him,
even as straw is || trodden down " for
the dunghill.
11 And he shall spread forth his
hands in the midst '-of them, as he
that swimmeth spreadeth forth his
hands to swim: l3and he shall bring
down their pride u together with the
'•' spoils of their hands.
12 And the '' fortress of the high
fort of thy walls shall he firing down.
lay low, and bring to the ground,
i ven to the dust.
CHAPTER 26.
1 A song inciting to confidence in God, 5 for his
judgments, 12 and for his favour to his people.
'in An exhortation to wait on God.
IN " that day shall this song be
sung in the land of Judah ; We
have a strong city ; * salvation will
God appoint for walls and bulwarks.
2 f Open ye the gates, that the right-
eous nation which keepeth ' the f truth
may enter in.
3 -Thou wilt keep him in f perfect
peace, whose || mind is stayed on
tliet - ■. because *he trusteth in thee.
4 Trust ye in 4the Lord for ever:
" for 5 in the Lord JEHOVAH is
f everlasting strength :
5 ^[ For he 6bringeth down them
that dwell on high ; ' the lofty city,
he 7layeth it low; he "layeth it Low,
even to the ground; he '"bringeth it
even to the dust.
6 The foot 9 shall tread it down,
even the feet of the poor, and the
steps of the needy.
7 The way of the just is l0 upright -
ness : n f thou, must upright, dost
weigh the path of the just.
8 Yea, ' in the way of thy judg-
ments, 0 LORD, have we waited for
thee; the desire of our soul is to thy
name, and to '-'the remembrance of
thee.
(.i * With my soul have I desired
thee in the night ■, yea, with my
spirit within me will I seek thee
■ ■ . ■: i r 1 \- : tor when thy judgments are
in the earth, the inhabitants of the
world "will" learn righteousness.
Before
CH RIST
cir. 712.
Or. threshed.
i r,
Ii Ch. 20. 5.
cir.
r Ts. 1 18. 19,
20
t Heb.fe-uth*.
+ Heb peaee,
peace.
ch 57. 19.
II dr. thought,
or, l,uttt/tlla-
tion.
Mil 4 7, 17
rorJS -■' <"/' -
tcb 25. 12.
A; 32. Ii*.
/ Pa 37 23
,M'li 64. .v
Out 3. 1.
Y \i.\ III \le '" I. 10. ill bis lilac. J. .
in the dung-pool. ---'- I". 11. thereof. l3but.
"(',•, in despite of, De. — 18wiliness. chap. 26.
1 I'. 2. faithfulness. V. :$. So Gfe. Kn. ; ■ '. It is
an assured purpose; thou wilt fashion {or, keep)
p. -are, Kir. ///. (fl play upon ivorda in the
i : or, A Btablished I Ps. 1 1.2. 8) mind
dost keep in pi rf ict p ace, De. a marg, - Or,
they trust. ' V. t. SfAHWKH (Ex. 6.
Ywiwrn is an everlasting Rock. 8F. 5. hath
brought. "laiil. — Bbrought.— '' 6. true.
10 V, 7. plain. "then makesl exactly plain.
>- V. 8. thy memorial. ,:1 1'. !». earnestly. " Omit.
743
An exhortation to wait on God.
ISAIAH, 21
God's care of his vineyard.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
i Eccles. 8.12,
Bom. 2.4.
k Ps. 143. 10.
I Job 34. 27.
Ps. 28. 5.
ch. 5. 12.
H Or, toward
thy people.
N Or, for us.
m 2 Chr. 12.
n Hos. 5. 15.
t flfeb. secret
speech.
pTs.n.u.
q Ezek. 37. 1,
&c.
r Dan. 12. 2.
10 * Let favour be shewed to the
wicked, yet 15 will he not learn right-
eousness : in * the land of upright-
ness will he deal unjustly, and will
not behold the majesty of the Lord.
11 Lord, when thy hand is lifted
up, l they will not see : 16 but they
shall see, and be ashamed for their
envy || at the people; yea, 17the fire
of thine enemies shall devour them.
12 ^[ Lord, thou wilt ordain peace
for us : for thou also hast wrought
all our works || in us.
13 0 Lord our God, m other lords
beside thee have had dominion over
us : 18 but by thee only will we make
mention of thy name.
14 19 They are dead, they shall not
live ; they are deceased, they shall
not rise : therefore hast thou visited
and destroyed them, and made all
their memory to perish.
15 Thou hast increased the nation,
0 Lord, thou hast increased the na-
tion: thou art glorified : thou -°hadst
removed it far unto all the ends of
the earth.
16 Lord, " in trouble have they
visited thee, 21 they poured out a
f prayer when thy chastening was
upon them.
17 Like as ° a woman with child,
that draweth near the time of her
delivery, is in pain, and crieth out
in her pangs; so have we been 22in
thy sight, O Lord.
18 We have been with child, we
have been in pain, we have as it
were brought forth wind ; we have
not wrought any deliverance in the
2:f earth ; neither have 24 p the M in-
habitants of the world 25 fallen.
19 2r"'Thy dead mm shall live, to-
gether with my dead body shall they
arise. r Awake and sing, ye that
dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the
dew of ^ herbs, and the earth shall
28 cast out the dead.
20 ^[ Come, my people, "enter thou
into thy chambers, and shut thy
doors about thee : hide thyself as it
Var. Rend.—" V. 10. doth. 16 V. 11. they shall
see (and be ashamed,) the zeal for the people.
'7 Or, fire shall devour thine adversaries, Accents, Lo.
Qe. Hi. De. Kn. r, and virtually Qe. ls V. 13.
Perhaps, through thee only do, Kn. De. 19 V. 14.
Rather, (The) dead live not (again), (tin') shades
(Ps. 88. 10) arise not ID. Ew. /v. Kn. Ch.
20 V. 15. hast extended Par all the borders {lit. ends) of
the land, Lo. r. ('enlarged'). — '-'' V. Hi. Obscure.
22 I'. 17. at thy presence, Qe. Hi. Kir. De. 28 I'. IS.
land. -<<>mit. 26come to life. 2fi V. 19. Thy
dead shall live, my dead bodies shall arise, De. R;
or, O that thy dead might live ! tli.it my deal
bodies might arise ! <•'<>. Hi. Ew. Ch. 27 Or, lights,
Lo. Qe. Ew. De. Ch. ^bring to life the shades
(ch. 14. 9).
were f for a little moment, until the
indignation be overpast.
21 For, behold, the Lord * cometh
out of his place to punish the in-
habitants of the earth for their ini-
quity : the earth also shall disclose
her f blood, and shall no more cover
her slain.
CHAPTER 27.
1 The care of God over his vineyard. 7 His chas-
tisements differ from judgments. 12 The church
of Jews and Gentiles.
IN that day the Lord with his sore
and great and strong sword shall
punish leviathan the ' || piercing ser-
pent, ° even leviathan 2 that crooked
serpent ; and he shall slay b the dra-
gon that is in the sea.
2 In that day r sing ye 3 unto her,
d A vineyard of £red wine.
3 " I the Lord do keep it ; I will
water it every moment : lest any
hurt it, I will keep it night and day.
4 PFury is not in me^: 4who would
set ■''the briers apd thorns against
me in battle P I would 1 1 go through
them, I would burn them together.
5 Or let him take hold g of my
strength, that he may h make peace
with me ; 5 and he shall make peace
with me.
6 cHe shall cause them that come
of Jacob ' to take root : Israel shall
blossom and bud, and fill the face
of the world with fruit.
7 ^[ Hath he smitten him, f as he
smote those that smote him ? or is
he slain according to the slaughter
of Pthem that are slain by him P
8 7AIn measure, 8||when it shoot-
eth forth, thou 9 wilt debate with it :
|| 'he 10stayeth his rough wind in the
day of the east wind.
9 By this therefore shall the iniquity
of Jacob be purged ; and this is all
the fruit " to take away his sin ;
when he maketli all the stones of the
altar as chalkstones that are beaten
in sunder, the 12 groves and || images
shall not stand up.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
,
according to
t/i<: stroke of
those.
k Job 23 6.
Ps. 6. i
Jer 10 24.
& 30. 11.
& 16, 28.
1 Cur. 10, 13.
|| Or, when
th«u sendest
it forth
II Or, uihti
removeth
he
! Ps. 78. 38.
I Or, sun
images.
Yak. Rend. —CHAP. 27. T. 1. fleet. 2the
coiled. 3 V. 2. (thus) of the vineyard. — -4 V. 4.
0 that 1 might meet briers and thorns! With war
would 1 march through (or, against) them, Qe. Ew.
De. Ch. ~°V. 5. that lie may. 6V. (>. Hereafter
Jacob shall take root. ' V. 8. 8o Qe. De. Ch.;
or, By affrighting it, Hi. Ew. Meaning wncertain,
r mart;. -8by expelling it, Qe. Hi. Ew. Ch. ; or,
when thou didst expel it, De. 9 didst contend.
'"June it away with. n V. 9. of putting.
l2Asherahs and sun-images (ch. 17- 8. marg.).
V \u. READ. CHAP. 27. V. 2. 0 (Rather, foaminjr
wine) pleasure, some MSS. Sept. Tan/. (P), Van der
Hooght, Lo. Hi. Ew. De. Ch. Naeg. '(/,.). V. 4. &
1 have no wall [speech of the vineyard'}, Sept. Pesh.
Houb. Lo. Or. { pt.). V. 7- P those that slew him,
Sept. Pesh. Lo. Ew. Ch. Br. (pts.).
"44
Ephraim threatened
ISAIAH, 28.
for their drunkenness.
Before
Oil i: [ST
cif. 7 12.
nUeut. 32.28.
eh. i. :).
Jer. 8. 7.
oDent.32. l«.
cli IS. 1. 7.
.v 14. 2,21,
pch. 2. 11.
q Mutt 24. 31.
Rev. 11. 15.
oir. 7'.'.").
i ver. 3.
T 1 1 . - 1 >
with fttt.
c ver. 1.
10 13Yet tin' defenced city shall be
11 desolate, ami the habitation for-
saken, and left like a wilderness:
■ there skill the calf E 1, and there
shall he lie down, ami consume the
branches therein.
11 When the boughs thereof are
withered, they shall be broken off:
the women come, and set them on
fire: for "it is a people of no under-
standing : therefore he that made
them will not have mercy on them,
a ml" he that formed them will shew
them no favour.
12 T[ And it shall come to pass in
that day, thai the Lord shall '"beat
oil' from the lfi channel of the river
unto the 17 stream of Egypt, and ye
shall be gathered one by one, 0 ye
children of Israel.
13 p And it shall come to pass in
that day, « thai the great trumpet
shall be blown, and they shall come
which were ls ready to perish in the
land of Assyria, and the outcasts in
the land of Egypt, and shall worship
the Loud in the holy mount at Jeru-
salem.
CHAPTER 28.
1 The prophet threuteneth Ephraim fur their i>rid<-
and drunkenness. 5 The residue shall be ad-
vaneed in the kingdom Of Christ. 7 He rebuketh
tlteir error. 9 Their untowardness tolearn, 14 and
their security. Hi Christ the .surf foundation is
promised, is Their security shall be trie!. 2S
They a>e incited to the consideration of God's
discri • I providi nee.
WOE to "the crown of pride,
Ho the drunkards of Ephraim.
2 whose 'glorious beauty is a fading
flower, which are on the head of the
fat valleys of them that are fover-
come with wine !
2 Behold, the Lord hath a mighty
and strong one, r which as a tempest.
o!' hail "// a destroying storm, as a
flood of mighty waters overflowing,
.Minll east down to the earth with :;the
hand.
:! 'The crown ol' pride, the drunk-
ards of Ephraim, shall be trodden
f under feet:
I And 'the ' glorious beauty, which
its on the head of the tat valley, shall
be a fading flower, and as the hasty
t'niil before the summer; which when
he that looketh upon it seeth, while
ii is \ ei in bis hand he t eateth it ap.
Var. Rend. — ,3 I'. 10. For j or, Yea,.
cy, ;m habitation. '•'' J'. 12. beat off (.hie
frv ii i ; or, beat out (his com). 1B flood. l7tor-
rent. ls 1'. \'.\. lust (Pb Lift 176). -CHAP. 28.
1 I'. 1. of. -ami the fading Bower of his glorious
adornment, which is. -; 7. -. nolei ■ ' V. '
fading Hewer of his glorious adornment, which is en
tlie head, A'''., shall become as .mi earl; fig before tin'
summer.
5 *i\ In that day shall the Lord of
hot- he for a crown of glory, ami for
a diadem of beauty, unto the residue
of his people,
6 And for a spirit of judgment to
him that sitteth in judgment, and for
strength to them that turn the battle
to the gate 5.
7 % But they also f have erred
through wine, aud through strong
drink 6 are out of the way ; •'' the
priest and the prophet have erred
through strong drink, the}- are swal-
lowed up of wine, they are out of the
way through strong drink ; they err
in vision, they stumble vn judgment.
8 For all tables are full of vomit
and filthiness, so that there is no
place clt an.
9 ^[ * Whom shall he teach know-
ledge? and whom shall he make to
understand 7f doctrine? tht m tfiat are
weaned from the milk, and drawn
from the breasts.
10 For precept s || m/ust be upon pre-
cept, precept Upon precept ; "line llp-
on line, line upon line; here a little,
aud there a little:
11 10 For with f ■ stammering lips
and another tongue || will he speak
to this people.
12 To whom he said, This is "the
rest wherewith ye may cause the
weary to rest ; and this is the re-
freshing : yet they would not hear.
13 '-But the word of the Lord "was
Unto them preeept Upon preeept, pre-
cept upon precept ; " line upon line,
line upon line ; here a little, ami
there a little; that they "might go,
ami fall backward, and be broken,
and snared, and taken.
II • Wherefore hear the word of
the Lord, ye scornful men. that rule
t his people which is iii Jerusalem.
L5 Because ye have said. We have
made a COVenanl with death, ami
with lB hell are we at agreemenl ;
when the overflowing Bcourge shall
pass through, it shall not come unto
us: *for we have made lies our re-
fuge, and under falsehood have we
hid ourselves :
16 ■ Therefore thus saith the 1 (ord
( Ion, Behold, 0 I lay in Zion for a
Before
i ii i; I M
g ch. 06. 10,
12.
+ Heb. the
hearing t
+ Heb
stammerings
oj tips.
a Cop. ii 21.
I: Or. hi hath
Vw.\ Rbnd. • I. r>. ,-/;. of the enemy.— ' 7
have staggered. "!'.-•. ;». 19. Ha . (the) ten
latimi [cr, message, B; lit. that which is heai
He. Oh. ('/. r. L9- ch. 63. I: Obad. 1. B V. 1U
oometh. B Vs. in, i:;. rule upon rule, rnl
rule. »7,. ii, [JO, Troly. " I . 12. the I
real : oanae ye. '-' 7. 18. Theri for.'. - '-'shall be.
ii
may.
-'•'• Vs. IT.. IS. SI 1
\ '\i:. 1,'r \n. — CHAP. 28. 7. LG fl Koppe,
Ch.; L am he that hath laid, Heb. tent, Ew. be.
(pts.).
746
A a
God's providence.
ISAIAH, 29.
Judgment upon Jerusalem.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 725.
I Gen. 49. 21.
Ps. 118. 22.
Matt. 21.42.
Arts 4. 11.
Horn. 9. 33.
& 10. 11.
Eph. 2. 20.
1 Pet. 2. 6,
7, 3.
in ver. 15.
+ Heb. a
treading
down to it.
|| Or, when
he shall
make you to
undt rstand
doctrine.
n2Sa.ni 5.20.
1 Chi'. II II.
o .Tosh. 10. 10,
12
2 Sam. 5. 25.
lClir.ll. 16.
p Lam. 3. 33.
q ch. 10.
|| in-, the
wheat >n the
principal
place, "hi!
barley >n the
appointed
place '.'
II Or, spelt.
+ Heb
border 1
[I Or, Awl he.
bindeth it in
such -'"'t o.\
his Qod doth
teach him.
foundation l & stone, a tried stone, a
precious corner stone, a sure foun-
dation : he that believeth shall not
16 make haste.
17 Judgment also will I 17lay to the
line, and righteousness 18to the plum-
met : and the hail shall sweep away
mthe refuge of lies, and the waters
shall overiiow the hiding place.
18 % And your covenant with death
shall be disannulled, and your agree-
ment with 15 hell shall not stand ;
when the overflowing scourge shall
pass through, then ye shall be f trod-
den down by it.
19 19From the time that it goeth
forth it shall take you : for morning
by morning shall it pass over, by day
and by night: and it shall be^20a
vexation only \\to understand 7the
report.
20 10For the bed is shorter than
that a man can stretch himself on
it : and the covering narrower than
that he can wrap himself in it.
21 For the Lord shall rise up as in
mount n Perazim, he shall be wroth
as in the valley of °Gibeon,that he
may do his work, p his strange work ;
and bring to pass his act, his strange
act.
22 Now therefore be ye not mockers,
lest your bands be made strong : for
I have heard from the Lord God of
hosts 2l9a consumption, even deter-
mined upon the whole 22 earth.
23 ^[ Give ye ear, and hear my
voice ; hearken, and hear my speech.
2-i Doth the plowman plow all day
to sow ? doth he open and break the
clods of his ground ?
25 When be hath made plain the
face thereof, doth he not cast abroad
the 23 fitches, and scatter the cummin,
and cast in 240||the principal wheat
and the aj^pointed barley £ and the
|| rie in their f place ?
26 || For 25his God doth instruct him
to discretion, and doth teach him.
27 For the 23 fitches are not threshed
with a threshing instrument, neither
is a cart wheel turned about upon the
cummin ; but the 2:! fitches are beaten
out with a staff, and the cummin
with a rod.
Var. Rend. — 10 V. 1P>. Perhaps, hasten away, Qe.
Hi. Ew. Be. l7 V. 17- appoint for a, rule.
18 for a. 19 V. 19. As often as. ^nonght hut
shuddering. 21 V. 22. consumption :md the strict
decision. Cf. ch. 10. 23. Rather, land.
23 Vs. 25, 27. funnel-flower. "-■* V. 25. Perhaps,
wheat in rows, and barley in the appointed place,
and spelt in the border thereof, R mid must.
25 V. 26. Or, he correcteth eHch as is fitting, his
(iod instructing him, Vitr. Kiuj, Naeg. Ch. Rmarg.
{cf. margin).
Var. Read. — V. 25. /3 wheat and burly, II V. Ch.
28 25 Bread corn is £ bruised; because
he will not ever be threshing it, nor
2li break it with the wheel of his cart,
nor bruise it with his horsemen.
29 This also cometh forth from the
Lord of hosts, 'which is wonderful in
counsel, and excellent in 2' working.
CHAPTER 29.
1 God's heavy judgment upon Jerusalem. 7 The
unsatiableness of her enemies. 9 The senseless-
ness, 13 and deep hypocrisy of the Jews. 18 A
promise of so/notification to the godly.
|| TITOE « to P ' Ariel, to Ariel, || the
» ▼ city b where David " dwelt! add
ye year to year; let 3them fkill sa-
crifices.
2 4 Yet I will distress Ariel, and
there shall be heaviness and sorrow :
5 and it shall be unto me 0 6 as Ariel.
3 And I will camp against thee
round about, and will lay siege a-
gainst thee with a mount, and I will
raise forts against thee.
4 And thou shalt be brought down,
and shalt speak out of the ground,
and thy speech shall be low out of
the dust, and thy voice shall be, as
of one that hath a familiar spirit,
0 out of the ground, and thy sjieech
shall f whisper out of the dust.
5 7 Moreover the multitude of thy
d strangers shall be like small dust,
and the multitude of the terrible ones
shall be e as chaff that passeth away :
yea, it shall be f at an instant sud-
denly.
6 8 '■> Thou shalt be visited of the
Lord of hosts with thunder, and with
earthquake, and great noise, with
storm and tempest, and the flame of
devouring fire.
7 ^[ h And the multitude of all the
nations that fight against Ariel, even
all that fight against her and her
munition, and that distress her, shall
be * as a dream of a night vision.
8 * It shall even be as when an hun-
gry man dreameth, and, behold, he
eateth ; but he awaketh, and his soul
is empty : or as when a thirsty man
dreameth, and, behold, he drinketh ;
but he awaketh, and, behold, lie is
Before
CHRIST
cir. 725.
cir. 712.
|i Or, 0 Arid,
that is, the
lion of God.
«Ezek. 43.15,
111.
II Or,
of the ntij.
b 2 Sam. 5. 9.
+ Heb.
cut off the
heads.
+ IIcb. peep,
or, chvrp.
/ch. 30. 13.
i Job 20 8.
k Ps. 78. 20.
Var. Rend. — -:' V. 28. Is bread-corn crushed ? Nay,
Hi. I\u. De. Ch. R. 26drive his cartwheels and his
horses; he doth not crush it, R &fc. -''I'. 29.
wisdom. CHAP. 29. lV.l. i.e. God's lion, Qe. /.'<<'.
Hi. Ch. {formerly); or, God's hearth, Hi. {formerly)
Kn. De. RS. Br. "Lit. encamped.- :!the feasts
go round. 4 V. 2. Then. "but. ''i.e. an Ariel
indeed. — — 7 V. 5. Yet. 8 V. 6. A visitation shall
there be from.
Var. Read.— V. 28. p threshed, Targ. Pesh. Ew,
■ CHAP. 29. V. 1. /3 Aral (i.e. the mountain of the
Elohitn, of which mount Zion was a symbol, cf.
Bzek. 28. 14), Jerenvias, Oh. V. 2. 0 as Anil [i.e.
Mice the world of souls, or shades, in the recesses of
the mountain of the Elohim), Jeremias, Ch.
7 10
Hypocrisy of the Jews.
ISAIAH, 80.
Promise to the godly.
Before
CUBIST
cir. 712.
H Or, take
I/."//" pli IV-
$Ure, and
riot.
/Seech. 28. 7,
8
m cli. 51. 21.
n Bom n . h.
o Vs. 69. 23.
eh. (i lo.
t llil). heads:
Sir .'h ■; 2.
let. 26 8
,, l Sam. B. ii.
Or, littir.
q ch. S. Ili.
faint, and his soul hath appetite : so
shall the multitude of all the na-
tions be, that fight against mount
Zion.
9 *|f 9 Stay yourselves, and wonder;
|| cry ye out, and cry: 'they are
drunken, '"but not with wine; they
stagger, but not with strong drink.
10 For " the Lord hath poured out
upon you the spirit of deep sleep, ami
hath "closed "'your eyes: Pthe pro-
phets 0 and your f rulers, ^'the seers P
hath lie covered.
11 And the vision of all is become
unli) yon us the words of a || book
'' that is sealed, which men deliver to
one that is learned, saying, Read
this, I pray thee : r and he saith, 1
cannot ; for it is sealed :
12 And the book is delivered to him
that is not learned, saying, Read this.
1 pray thee: and he saith, 1 am not
learned.
13 ^f AVherefore the Lord said, 'For-
asmuch as this people draw near
me with their mouth, and with their
lips do honour me, but have removed
their heart far from me, and their
fear toward me is n taught by ' the
precept of men :
14 "Therefore, behold, fl will 12 pro-
ceed to do a marvellous work among
this people, even a marvellous work
and a wonder: •'for the wisdom of
their wise men shall perish, and tin'
understanding of their prudent itvn
shall be hid.
15 yWoe unto them that seek deep
to hide their counsel from the Lord,
and their Works are in the dark, and
'they say. Who seeth us? and who
knoweth us ?
Ill l:i Surely your turning of tilings
upside down shall be esteemed as the
potter's clay: for shall the ''work say
of him that made it, He made me
not;-' or shall the thing framed say
of him that framed ii, lb' had no
understanding P
17 h it not y.t a very little while,
and c Lebanon shall be turned into
" a fruitful field, ami the " fruit Fill
lielil shall be esteemed as a fore. I P
IS ■ And ''in that day shall the
deaf hear the words of ''the book.
V\k. ELend. ''I 9. Play the puzzJed (sow), tut
ye shall be amazed (then); Mini yourselves (now),
hut ye shall stare blindly (then). — "' I'. l(l
eyes, the prophets.- - " I . L8. ;i commandment of men
which bat li been taught .- ' I . ! I. cont ini
13 V. Hi. ('ill en your perverseneBS ! Shall the potter
l rteemed as the day, that the work should . . . . ,
and thai .... Bhould, efc. ? 14 V. \~ . garden-land.
« r. IV a.
Var. Rbad. 1'. in. /3 Omit, Qe. //<. Ew. K». Ch.
(pl0S8.).
xSer. 49 7.
Obad 8.
l Cor. 1.19
ych.30. 1.
6 eh 15 i>.
Hum. 'J 20.
and the eyes of the blind shall see
out of obscurity, and out of dark-
ness.
19 'The meek also fshall increase
their joy in 1 he Lord, and ' the j r
among men shall rejoice in the Holy
( )ne of Israel.
20 For the terrible one is brought
to nought, and "the scoruer is con-
sumed, and all that h watch for ini-
quity are cut off :
21 That make lr'a man an offender
17 for a word, and ' lay a snare for
him that reproveth in 'the gate, and
turn aside the just * for a thing of
nought.
22 Therefore thus saith the Lord,
'who redeemed Abraham, Concerning
the house of Jacob, Jacob shall not
now be ashamed, neither shall his
face now wax pale.
2S But uwhen he seeth Phis chil-
dren^, m the work of mine hands, in
the midst of him, they shall ''' sanc-
tify my name, and la sanctify the
Holy One of Jacob, and shall fear
the God of Israel.
24 They also "that erred in spirit
fshall come to understanding, and
they that murmured shall learn doc-
trine.
('II A ITER 30.
1 The prophet threateneth tin peoph for their con-
fl I net in E ' !• ,8c ■' '.-.. V» word.
is (,',„,",,• mercies toward* hit church, 27 G
wrath, "iiil the people'* joy, in the destruction of
I ria.
WOE to the rebellious children,
saith the Lord, " that take coun-
sel, but not of me; and that 'cover
with a covering, hut nol of my spirit,
4 that they may add sin to sin :
2 c That walk to go down into E-
gypt, and ''have not ask, d at my
mouth; to strengthen themselves in
the strength of Pharaoh, ami to trust
in the shadow of Egypi !
■ '• 'Therefore shall the strength of
Pharaoh be your shame, and thel rusl
in 1 he shadow of Eg] ] >t your eon-
fusion.
4 For his princes were at 'Zoan,
and his ambassadors came to I lanes.
5 'They were all ashamed of a | 60-
ple thai could in,! profit them, nor be
an help nor profit, but a shame, and
also a reproach.
0 Ph The burden of the beasts of the
CHRIS!
cir. 71 'J.
e ch. 81. 1.
1 II, I.
/ Jam. 2. :..
a eh 2- ll,
A ttlC. 2. 1.
i Amos 5. 10,
12.
k PTOV.28 2!
r» ch 19. 2j.
A. 1.1. II.
£ 80. 21.
Kph. 2. 1U.
+ Hi b, shaU
kti"ir itHiitr-
ttatuimg.
cir. ;
ta
a ch. 29
15.
k nput.
ech.81
1
./ Nun, 27 21
.V 42. 2. 20.
• ch. 21,
S.
/cb IS
11
g jar. 2
36.
h ch ST
•V 1. 1
0
Vab. Rend. '" I '. lM. men. '7 Or, by (their)
words, B marg. "* I". 23. 8 i) ; or, whea
he, (even) his children, ahall see the work of my hands
lB count holy. chap. 30. ' I'. I
a web.
Y IB. Hi \k- I . -2:\. 6 i. K» ,
{gloss). CHAP. 30. P. •'.. p Omit, Ge. //,. L>r. K„.
< It. {inaccurate marginal tu ■> >.
74i
Contempt of God's word threatened. ISAIAH, 30.
God's mercies to Ma church.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 713.
II Or, to her.
I ver. 15.
ch. 7. 4.
m Hab. 2. 2.
t Heb. the
latter day.
n Deut. 32.20.
ch. 1.4.
yer. 1.
Mic. 2. 6.
p 1 Kings i
I Ox, fraud.
q PS. 62. 3.
s Ps. 2. 9.
Jer. 19. 11.
+ Heb.
the bottle of
potters.
r Lev, 26. B.
Deut. 28. J.').
& 32. 30.
Josh. 23. 10.
south 0 : into the land of trouble and
anguish, from whence come the 2 young
and old lion, * the viper and hery fly-
ing serpent, they 3will carry their
riches upon the shoulders of young
asses, and .their treasures upon the
bunches of camels, to a people that
4 shall not profit them.
7 * For the Egyptians 4 shall help
in vain, and to no purpose : therefore
5 have I cried || concerning this, l Their
strength is to sit still.
8 % Now go, ""write it before them
in a table, and note it in a book, that
it may be for f the time to come 0for
ever and ever :
9 c That n this is a rebellious people,
lying children, children that will not
hear the "' law of the Lord :
10 ° Which say to the seers, See
not ; and to the prophets, Prophesy
not unto us right things, p speak
unto us smooth things, prophesy de-
ceits :
11 Get you out of the way, turn
aside out of the path, cause the Holy
One of Israel to cease from before us.
12 Wherefore thus saith the Holy
One of Israel, Because ye desjjise
this word, and trust in 0 || oppression
and 8 perverseness, and stay thereon :
13 Therefore this iniquity shall be
to you ' as a breach ready to fall,
swelling out in a high wall, whose
breaking r cometh suddenly at an
instant.
14 And "he shall break it as 9the
breaking of fthe potters' vessel that
is broken in pieces ; he shall not
spare : so that there shall not be
found in the bursting of it a sherd
to take fire from the hearth, or to
take water ivithal out of the 10pit.
15 For thus saith the Lord God,
the Holy One of Israel ; ' In return-
ing and rest shall ye be saved ; in
quietness and in confidence shall be
your strength : " and ye would not.
16 But ye said, No ; for we will flee
upon horses ; therefore shall ye flee :
and, We will ride upon the swift;
therefore shall they that pursue you
be swift.
17 "One thousand shall flee at the
rebuke of one; at the rebuke of five
Var. Rend. — '-' V. 6. lioness and the lion. 3were
carrying. * Vs. 6, 7. do. * V. 7- I proclaim con-
cerning that people, As for Rahab, they do but sit
still. (Rahab is a Hebrew or Hebraised name for
Egypt, which might meam ' boisterousness, arrogance '
Of. ch. 51. 9; Ps. 89. 10.) 6 v. 9. For. ?tea. h-
u»g- — — *V. 12. Or, crookedness. 9 V. 14. when a
potter's flagon is broken, being shivered unsparingly.
10 cistern.
Var. Read.— V. 8. 0 for a testimony for ever,
Versions, Lo. Ew. Ch. V. 12. 0 perverseness;
I Houb. Lo. La. (Jr. Ch. ; a lie, Sept. (transposition).
shall ye flee : till ye be left as || a
beacon upon the top of a mountain,
and as an ensign on an hill.
18 ^[ And therefore will the Lord
11 wait, that he may be gracious unto
you, and therefore will he 0 12 be ex-
alted 0, that he may have mercy up-
on you : for the Lord is a God of
13 judgment : y blessed are all they
that wait for him.
19 For 14the people z shall dwell in
Zion at Jerusalem : thou shalt weep
no more : he will 1S be very gracious
unto thee at the voice of thy cry ;
when he shall hear it, he will answer
thee.
20 And though the Lord give you
16 "the bread of adversity, and the
water of || affliction, yet shall not
6 thy 17 teachers be removed into a
corner any more, but thine eyes shall
see thy 17 teachers :
21 And thine ears shall hear a word
behind thee, saying, This is the way,
walk ye in it, when ye c turn to the
right hand, and when ye turn to the
left.
22 dYe shall defile also the covering
of f thy graven images of silver, and
the 1S ornament of thy molten images
of gold : thou shalt f cast them away
as a menstruous cloth ; e thou shalt
say unto it, Get thee hence.
23 ■''Then shall he give the rain of
thy seed, that thou shalt sow the
ground withal ; and bread of the in-
crease of the earth, and it shall be
fat and plenteous : in that day shall
thy cattle feed in large pastures.
24 The oxen likewise and the young
asses that ear the ground shall eat
19 || f clean provender, which hath
been winnowed with the shovel and
with the fan.
25 And there shall be g upon every
20 high mountain, and upon every
thigh hill, 21 rivers and streams of
waters in the day of the great slaugh-
ter, when the towers fall.
26 Moreover A the light of the moon
shall be as the light of the sun, and
the light of the sun shall be seven-
Before
CHRIST
cir. 713.
II Or, a tree
bereft of
brandies,
or, boughs :
or, a mast.
V Ps. 2. 12.
&34. 8.
Prov. 16. 20.
Jer. 17. 7.
zch. 65. 9.
a 1 Kings 22.
27.
Ps. 127. 2.
II Or,
oppression.
b Ps. 74. 9.
Amos 8. 11.
d 2 Chi. 31. 1.
ch. 2. 20.
&31. 7.
tHeb.
the (/raven
images of
thy silver.
+ Heb.
scatter,
e Hos. 14. 8.
/ Matt. ti. 33.
1 Tim. 4. 8.
I! Or, savoury.
+ Heb.
leavened.
g eh. 2. 14, 15.
&44. 3.
t Heb.
lifted up
hch. 60. 19,
Var. Rend.— nV. 18. Or, long till he can, Ch.
See Var. Read. 12 lift up himself, Hi. A'//.; or,
raise himself aloft, i.e. afar off (?), Go. Litz. I)e.
13 justice : happy. u V. 19. Or, O people that
dwellest in /ion, at Jerusalem, /','/'■. Luz, a martf. ;
or, O people in Zion thai dwellest a1 Jerusalem, Qe.
Hi. hn. Br. l6surely be. l6 V. 20. Rather,
bread in short measure and water in scant quantity.
V Or, teacher, Ew. Kay, UV. /,',s. r marg.
18 V. 22. overlaying. ''•' V. 24. As marg. (lit. salted).
20 V. 25. lofty (ch. 57. 7). -''rivulets and water-
courses (ch. 1 1, i), in.
Var. Read. — V. 18. /3 he silent (till he can, cfc.) ;
i.e. either 'delay' or, 'hope calmly,' 2 MS8. Soub.
Lo. Ew. Ch. (/.).
748
Destruction of Assyria.
ISAIAH, 81, 32.
Exhortation to conversion.
Before
GH BIST
cir. 713.
|| Or, and
tin- griee-
I
/I, t/nc.
t 11.1)
Inn, hufse,
icb 11.4
2Thcss. 2.i
nch. 2. 3.
t Heb. Itoek,
Dent. 32. 4.
o eh. 29, ti.
+ HpI>.
tin glory of
hi i BOtC*.
5 eh. 37. 36.
rch. 10. 5,24.
+ Heb. «!«<•;/
passing of the
rod founded.
f i li l>. Cdtl |
to rest upon
htm.
tab. 11.15.
a to. w.
II Or, against
I!,, ,,,
tier, r 81.
& iu. fi, &c.
t Keb./roiM
yesterday.
cir. 713.
Bzek 17. 15.
o Pa. 3a ".
■
fold, ^as the light of seven days 0, in
the day that the Lord bindeth dp
the In-each of his people, and healeth
the stroke of their won ml.
27 If Behold, the name of the Loud
cometh from far, burning u with his
anger, || and *2:ithe burden thereof is
t heavy: bis lips are full of indigna-
tion, aud his tongue as a devouring
tire :
28 And M ' his breath, as an over-
flowing stream, ':bk shall reach to the
midst of the neck, to sift the nations
with the sieve of -"vanity: and there
shall be 'a bridle in the jaws of the
-; people, causing them to err.
29 Ye shall have a song, as in the
night mwl/e>i a * holy solemnity is
kept; and gladness of heart, as when
one goeth with 29 a pipe to come into
" the mountain of the Lord, to the
f mighty One of Israel.
30 "And the Lord shall cause f his
glorious voice to be heard, and shall
shew the lighting down of his arm,
with the indignation of his anger,
and with the flame of a devouring
fire, with 30 scattering, and 31 tempest,
i' and hailstones.
31 For « through the voice of the
Lord shall the Assyrian be beaten
down, 32r which smote with a rod.
32 And 33f in every place where the
grounded staff shall pass, which the
Lord shall flay upon him, it shall
be with tablets and harps : and in
battles of 'shaking will he fight
|| with it.
33 « For 34 Tophet is ordained f of
old; yea, for35 the king it is prepar-
ed; he hath made it deep anil large:
the pile thereof is fire and much
wood; the breath of the Lord, like a
stream of brimstone, 36doth kindle it.
OHAPTBB 81.
rophet theweth the oursed folly in trusting
tc i ■ aking of Qod, 6 a, i
/■■ eoavi ■ B a, ■•//, »■' th tin fall oj I
WOE to them " thai go down to
Egypl for help ; and 'staj on
horses, and trust in chariots, because
they a/re many ; and in horsemen, be-
cause they are very Btrong; bul thej
look not unto the Holy One of Israel,
r neither seek the LORD !
V m:. Ki \i>.- '-'-' I'. l.7. in. B in thick uplifting of
smoke. Of. Jndg. 20. 38.- MF.28. his breath is as.
'•reaching even to. "i.e. arvnihilation.
-, pies. » I . 29. feast. -"-'the. — :i"l . 80. the
bursting (of clouds), Oe. Hi. De.Oh, slstoTmc
MK81. Or, when he (the Loan) shall smite wi hthe
rod, Kn. He. Ch. :i:i I . 82. every Btroke of tl
df doom, which, Sfc, Bhall. :;l I . 88. a burning-place
(Heb. Tophteh) hath been ordered long ago.-
King (Moloch), Get. Krochmal, PS.Ch. Br. — ""shall.
Y \i. Read.- V. 26. j9 Omit, Sept. to. Oe. Hi. Kn.
Kue. (gloss.).
2 Yet he also is wise, and will bring
evil, and ''will not fcall back his
words : but will arise against the
house of the evildoers, and against
the help of them that work iniquity.
3 Now the Egyptians are 'men, and
not God; and their horses flesh, and
not spirit. When the Lord shall
stretch out his hand, both he that
helpeth shall fall, and he that is
holpen shall fall down, and they all
shall fail together.
4 For thus hath the Lord spoken
unto me, •''Like as the lion and the
young lion roaring on his prey, when
a multitude of shepherds is called
forth against him, he will not be a-
fraid of their voice, nor abase himself
for the || noise of them : 9 so shall the
Lord of hosts come down to fight
*for mount Zion, and 'for the nib1
thereof.
5 AAs birds - flying, so will the Lord
of hosts defend Jerusalem; 'defend-
ing also he will deliver it ; and pass-
ing over he will 3 preserve it.
6 ^f Turn ye unto him from whom
4 the children of Israel have * deeply
revc dted.
7 For in that day every man shall
1 cast away his 5 idols of silver, and
fhis 5idols of gold, which your own
bauds have made unto you for '"a
sin.
8 *|[ Then shall the Assyrian * fall
with the sword, not of a mighty man ;
and the sword, not of a mean man,
shall devour him : but he shall flee
|| from the sword, and his young men
shall be '' || f discomfited.
9 And ""fhe shall pass over to ||his
strong hold for fear, and his primes
shall be 8 afraid of the ensign, Baith
the LORD, whose fire is in Zion, and
his furnace in Jerusalem.
CHAPTER 32.
1 '/•//, blessings of Chrises kingdom. 9 Desolation is
i i /: ttorat
BEHOLD, "n king shall reign in
righteousness, and princes shall
rule in judgment.
2 And ' a man shall be as an hiding
place from the wind, and a COVerl
from the tempest ; as '-'rivers of water
in a dry place, as the shadow of a
+ great rock in a weary la ml.
Before
(in; I ST
cir. 713.
i/Nuiii 28.lt.
t Heb,
rt rui'ie.
e Ts. 146. 3,
g ill. 12. IS.
/eh. 2. 20.
.V 90 22,
+ Heb.
111 1 K MIL1- 12.
30.
ii Bee 2 Kinps
| Or. iur /fin-
er.
tributary,
t Hi b./or
nullum. or,
tribute.
o ell. a
■t Heb Ma
rorli *hall
>*/..
way
| Or, his
strength.
cir. 713.
. r. i. i.
Su
Zecb :i '->.
i Hi b htnry.
V IB. Ill \K CHAP. 31. ' V. I. OH, 1
against, Hi. De. Katj. 7. '■■
De. Kn, Kay.— 8sei it free. - ' V. 6. ye (lit. they)
have (!' bed, 0 children of [srael. — 'V.7.
puis.- • V, 8. for task-s. ■! vice. ? F. !». As muni.,
Hi. De. Ch. Hi < . he shall ovei pi • og-hold,
Qe I o. "frighted from. — chap. 32. 'I. 2.
each on. in. in (=great
in. a), < Vi. rivulets.
749
Of Christ's kingdom.
ISAIAH, 33.
Judgments against
Before
CHRIST
cir. 713.
II Or,
elegantly.
\\ Or, when
he speaketh
against the
p». Days
above a year.
t Heh.
tliejields of
desire.
II Or, burning
"/""', Ac
fch.gH.2.
.); the A.ralim (i.e. messengers from
Aral, see on ch. -'.>. L), Jeremias, Ch. [The vowel-
points inijilij the violent rendering, (when) I appear
to them.]
750
the church's enemies.
ISATAIf, 34.
God avengeth his church.
Before
CIIUIST
oir. 713.
i Pa :. 14.
Oh. 59, 1.
i eh. 9. is.
n rs 15. 2.
ft -I. 4.
+ IU-I). i»
rightcous-
f Hell. u/>-
rvjiitif \sses.
II ur, deceits.
+ Heb. Moods
ol's. 119.J7.
T Htb.
heights, or,
high places.
+ Heb the
land vffar
dlslmucs.
p 1 Cor. L 20.
+ Heb.
U' ighert
q 2 Kings 19
32.
r l)eut. 2S.49,
50.
Jer. 5. \5.
HOr,
ridiculous.
s rs. is. 12.
( Ts. 16. 5.
ft 125. 1, :
uch. :17. 3J.
j oh. M. -.
+ Heb. broad
of spaces, or,
hands.
i/.T:im. 4. 12.
t Heb tta-
■ Vs 89. is.
I: or. They
hao, for-
saken iiuj
tacklings.
11 *Ye l8 shall conceive chaff, ye
shall bring forth Btubble: your breath,
as fire, shall devour you.
12 And the people shall be as the
burnings of lime: l as thorns cut up
Shall they be burned in the fire.
13 1[ Hear, mye thai are far off, what
I have done ; and, ye that are near,
acknowledge my might.
14 The sinners in Zion are afraid ;
fearful ness hath surprised the "hy-
pocrites. 15 Who among us shall dwell
with the devouring fire? 15who a-
mong us shall dwell with everlasting
1,; burnings ?
15 He that "walketh f righteously,
and speaketh f uprightly ; he that
despiseth the gain of || oppressions,
that shaketh his hands from holding
of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from
hearing of f blood, and "shutteth his
eyes from seeing evil ;
16 He shall dwell on thigh : his
place of defence shall be the muni-
tions of rocks : bread shall be given
him ; his waters shall be sure.
17 Thine eyes shall see the king in
his beauty : they shall behold '' f the
land that is very far off.
18 Thine heart shall meditate 18 ter-
ror. p Where is the scribe ? where
is the f receiver ? where is he that
counted the towers ?
19 '< Thou shalt not see 19 a fierce
people, 19 r a people of a deeper speech
than thou canst perceive ; of a || stam-
mering tongue, that thou canst not
understand.
20 -"'Look upon Zion, the city of
our solemnities: thine eyes shall see
'Jerusalem a quiet habitation, a ta-
bernacle that shall not be taken down ;
"not one of *the stakes thereof shall
ever be removed, neither shall any of
the cords thereof be broken.
-\ But there 21 the glorious Lord
vill be unto us a place fof broad
rivrrs ami Bstreams; wherein shall
go no galley with oars, neither shall
gallanl ship pass thereby.
22 For the Lord is our judge, the
Lord is our "f lawgiver, 'the Lord
is our king; he will save us.
23 || Thy tacklings are loosed; they
23 could not well strengthen their
mast, they "could ii"i spread the
V\i:. EtEND. — "F. 11. eonceive. " I". 14. im-
pious. '•' () who can. l6 flames. ''" V. \~ . thine
nun land t';u' extended, /.". {lit. a land of dial
'* F. is. (the pasi ) tei ror : ' fflnere is he fcb
(the tribute) P u here is he thai weighed (it I ? ' A'<'.
''■' 7. L9. the. -'• l". 20. i.e. Thou shait surely look.
-' V. -I . the Lord shall be for ob in majesty, d plat f,
A'e., De. Ch, i; ; or, . . . . bnl in the place . , . . Btreams
there shall go, RS. B marg. — ^ canals. aV.2S.
will not hold. **do not spread onl the ensign.
sail: then is the prey of a great spoil
divided ; the lame take' the prey.
24 And the inhabitant shall not
say, I am sick : a the people that
dwell therein shall be forgiven their
iniquity.
CHAPTER 34.
1 The judgments when <• • U hit church.
1 1 The desolation of her enemies. 10 The certainty
of the prophecy.
"Z^IOMK near, ye nations, to hear;
V_y and hearken, ye people : b let 1 la-
earth hear, and fall that is therein ;
the world, and all things that come
forth of it.
2 For the indignation of the Lord
ts upon all nations* and hia fury up-
on all their armies : he hath ' utterly
destroyed them, he hath delivered
them to the slaughter.
3 Their slain also shall be cast out,
and '" their stink shall come up out of
their carcases, and the mountains
shall be melted with their blood.
4 And dall the host of heaven shall
be dissolved, and the heavens shall be
''rolled together as a scroll: ■''and all
their host shall fall down, as the leaf
falleth off from the vine, and as a
•" falling Jig from the fig tree.
5 For h my sword -'shall be bathed in
heaven : behold, it ' shall come down
upon Idumea, and upon the people
of my 3 curse, to judgment.
6 The sword of the Lord is filled
with blood, it is made fat with fat -
ness, ami with the blood of lambs and
goats, with the fat of the kidneys of
rams : for *the Lord hath a sacrifice
in Bozrah, and a great slaughter in
the land of Idumea.
7 And the 4 1| unicorns shall come
down with them, and the bullocks
with the bulls; and their land shall
be || soaked with blood, and their dust
made fat with latin
8 For it is the day of the Lord's
' vengeance, and the year of recom-
1 en, es for the controversy of Ziou.
!» '"And the streams thereof shall
be turned into pitch, and the dust
1 hereof Into brimstone, and I he land
thereof shall become burning pitch.
1(> It shall not he quenched
nor day; "the smoke thereof shall
140 up I'iii- ever: "from generation to
generation it shall lie waste; none
shall pass through it for ever and
ever.
11 % * Hut the ■ j| cormorant and the
'bittern shall possess it : the owl also
Before
(UK 1ST
cir. 713.
,/ Pi I'.' 1.
+ llii. thefut-
nc>.< thereof.
.1 r- I ( 36
Ezek. 3j. 7,
8.
.1,,, I 2 31
.V .1 13
Matt 24 29.
.' Pet. :•>. i".
« 1{vn-
bably corrupt. s Lit. and (even) fools. CHAP. 36.
1 V. 2. i.e. (probably) ohief officer, /•'/'.
Var. Bead.— CHAP. 35. V. 7- ft in the habitation
of jarl als shall lie (i place for cattle) to lie down ; the
enclosure of tl st riches shall he for, Bi. Ch.
V. 8. ft for his people, Weir, El. Br. (cf. Ps. 28. 8,
Var. Head.).
dch. 29. 18.
& 32. 3, 4.
& 42. 7.
Matt. 9. 27.
&c.
& 11. 5.
& 12 22.
& 20. 30, &c.
&21. 14.
John 9. 6, 7.
e Matt. 11. 5.
Mark 7. 32,
&c.
/Matt. 11.5.
& 15. 30.
&21. 14.
John 5. 8, 9.
Acts 3. 2,&c
&8. 7.
& 14. 8, &c.
3.3.
&12 22.
& 15. 30.
h ch. 41. 18.
& 4.3 19.
John 7. 38,
39.
tch. 34. 13.
II Or, a court
for reeds, fyc.
k ch. 52. 1.
Joel 3. 17.
Rev. 21. 27.
II Or, for he
shall be
with them.
I Lev. 26. 6.
ch. 11.9.
Ezek.34.25.
m ch. 51. 11.
i! ch. 2.-1.8.
& 65. 19.
Rev. 7. 17.
&21. 4.
713.
a 2 7vings 18.
13. 17.
2 t'hr. 32. 1.
710.
752
Ra tshakeh so Jit ite th
TSATAH, 37.
the people to revolt.
Before
CHRIST
710.
+ Hch. a
word of lips.
II Or. but
Ci>lltl*fl and
strength are
_/./,• Ilu- VMT.
c Ezek. 1'9. 6,
7.
II Or,
hostages.
the house, and Shebna the || scribe,
and Joah, Asaph's son, the recorder.
4 ^[ b And Rabshakeh said unto
them, Say ye now to Hezekiah, Thus
saith the great king, the king of As-
syria, What confidence is this where-
in thou trustest ?
5^1 say, aayeai thou, (but they are
but \ vain words) || L h. $ Thiakest thou
that a mere word of the lips Lb, Qeinecke, We. Ch.
2 Kings 18. 20).
i II R [ST
710.
Or. Seek my
favour hy a
i Hi I.. Make
with me a
blessing,
d Zech. 3. 10.
15 Neither let Hezekiah make you
trust in the Lord, saying, The Lord
will surely deliver us: this city shall
not be delivered into the hand of the
king of Assyria.
16 Hearken not to Hezekiah : for
thus saith the king of Assyria,
||t Make Aan agreement with me by
a present 4, and come out to me :
d and eat ye every one of his vine,
and every one of his fig tree, and
drink ye every one the waters of his
own cistern ;
17 Until I come and take you away
to a land like your own laud, a land
of corn and wine, a land of bread
and vineyards.
18 Beware lest Hezekiah persuade
you, saying, The Lord will deliver
us. Hath any of the gods of the
nations delivered his land out of the
hand of the king of Assyria ?
19 Where are the gods of Hamath
and Arphad P where are the gods of
Sepbarvaim ? B and have they de-
livered Samaria out of my hand ?
20 Who are they among all the gods
of these lands, that have delivered
their land out of my hand, "that the
Lord should deliver Jerusalem out
of my hand ?
21 But they held their peace, and
answered him not a word : for the
king's commandment was, saying.
Answer him not.
22 ^| Then came Eliakim, the son
of Hilkiah, that was over the house-
hold, and Shebna the scribe, and
Joah, the son of Asaph, the recor-
der, to Hezekiah with their clothes
rent, and told him the words of
Rabshakeh.
CHAPTER 37.
l "BetekiOh mourning etnð t<> Isaiah to pray for
them, ii Uaiah eomforteth them. 8 Sennacherib,
unter Tirhakah, sendeth •<
mous letter to Hezekiah, 11 Remekiah't
21 Isaiah' i prophecy <>/ the pridi and destruction
lacherib, and the good of Zion. 86 An
angel slai/eth tht Assyrians. ■'>? Sennacherib is
slain at Nineveh i>y his own sons,
ANT) "it came to pass, when king
I [ezekiah heard it, thai he rent
his clothes, and covered himself with
sackcloth, and went into the house of
tlie Lord.
•_' \nd he sent Eliakim, who
over the household, and Shebna the
Scribe, ami the elders of the |>rie.-1s
covered with Backcloth, unto Isaiah
tin' pTOphel the sun of Amo/.
'■> And they said unto him. Thus
Y \u. EtXND.— * 7. Kl. peao ing) with me.
■ r. L0, and ho* much lees . . . . ! I t. De. I- .
SV. 90, ii,,u much less will the LO&D....I AV.
De. I ' .
n 3 Klnps 19.
1, &o.
y&a
Isaiah comforteth Hezekiah.
ISAIAH, 37.
Prophecy against Sennacherib.
Before
CHRIST
710.
II Or,
provocation.
+ Heb. found.
II Or, put a
spirit into
him
saith Hezekiah, This day is a day of
trouble, and of rebuke, and of || blas-
phemy : for the children are come to
the birth, and there is not strength
to bring forth.
4 It may be the Lord thy God will
hear the words of Rabshakeh, whom
the king of Assyria his master hath
sent to reproach the living God, and
will reprove the words which the
Lord thy God hath heard : wherefore
lift up thy prayer for the remnant
that is f left.
5 So the servants of king Hezekiah
came to Isaiah.
6 % And Isaiah said unto them,
Thus shall ye say unto your master,
Thus saith the Lord, Be not afraid
of the words that thou hast heard,
wherewith the servants of the king
of Assyria have blasphemed me.
7 Behold, I will 1 1| send a blast upon
him, and he shall hear a rumour, and
return to his own land ; and I will
cause him to fall by the sword in his
own land.
8 ^[ So Rabshakeh returned, and
found the king of Assyria warring
against Libnah : for he had heard
that he was departed from Lachish.
9 And he heard say concerning Tir-
hakah king of Ethiopia, He is come
forth to make war with thee. And
when he heard it, he sent messengers
to Hezekiah, saying,
10 Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah
king of Judah, saying, Let not thy
God, in whom thou trustest, deceive
thee, saying, Jerusalem shall not be
given into the hand of the king of
Assyria.
11 Behold, thou hast heard what
the kings of Assyria have done to
all lands by destroying them utterly ;
and shalt thou be delivered ?
12 Have the gods of the nations de-
livered them which my fathers have
destroyed, as Gozan, and Haran, and
Rezeph, and the children of Eden
which were in Telassar ?
13 Where is the king of 6Hamath,
and the king of Arphad, and the king
of the city of Sepharvaim, Hena, and
Ivah ?
14 ^[ And Hezekiah received the let-
ter from the hand of the messengers,
and read it : and Hezekiah went up
unto the house of the Lord, and
spread it before the Lord.
15 And Hezekiah prayed unto the
Lord, saying,
16 0 Lord of hosts, God of Israel,
that 2dwellest between the cherubims,
Var. Rend.-
in him, that. —
CHAP. 37. ' V. 7. put (such) a spirit
-2 7. 16. Or, sittest upon, Hi. De. 8fc.
thou art the God, even thou alone, of
all the kingdoms of the earth : thou
hast made heaven and eai'th.
17 c Incline thine ear, O Lord, and
hear; open thine eyes, 0 Lord, and
see : and hear all the words of Senna-
cherib, which 3 hath sent to reproach
the living God.
18 Of a truth, Lord, the kings of
Assyria have laid waste all the f na-
tions, and their countries,
19 And have feast their gods into
the fire : for they were no gods, but
the work of men's hands, wood and
stone : therefore they have destroyed
them.
20 Now therefore, O Lord our God,
save us from his hand, that all the
kingdoms of the earth may know
that thou art the Lord, even thou
only.
21 ^[ Then Isaiah the son of Amoz
sent unto Hezekiah, saying, Thus
saith the Lord God of Israel, Where-
as thou hast prayed to me against
Sennacherib king of Assyria :
22 This is the word which the Lord
hath spoken concerning him ; The
4 virgin, the daughter of Zion, hath
despised thee, and laughed thee to
scorn ; the daughter of Jerusalem
hath shaken her head at thee.
23 Whom hast thou reproached and
blasphemed P and against whom hast
thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up
thine eyes on high ? even against the
Holy One of Israel.
24 f By thy 0 servants hast thou re-
proached the Lord, and hast said, By
the multitude of my chariots am I
come up to the height of the moun-
tains, to the 5 sides of Lebanon ; and
1 will cut down fthe tall cedars there-
of, and the choice fir trees thereof :
and I will enter into 76the height of
his border, 7 and || the forest of his
C arm el.
25 I have digged, and drunk water;
and with the sole of my feet s have 1
dried up all the "rivers of the || be-
sieged places.
26 || Hast thou not heard 10long ago,
how I have done it ; and of ancient
times, that I have formed it? now
have I brought it to pass, n that thou
shouldest be to lay waste defenced
cities into ruinous heaps.
Before
CHRIST
710.
+ Hcb. lands.
+ Ileb. given.
t Ilcb. By
the hand
of thy
servants.
t Heb. the
tallness of
the cedars
thereof, and
the choice of
the fir trees
thereof.
|| Or, the
forest and
his fruitfvX
field.
|| Or. fenced
and closed.
II Or,
Hast limit
not heard
bow I have
made it limy
ago, and
formed it of
ancient
timei '
should I
now bring
it to In laid
waste, and
deft Hi"!
cities to be
heaps f as
2 Kings 19.
Var. Rend.—3 V. 17. ho hath.——'' V. 22. virgin-
danghter. 5 V. 2 1. recesses. " Ins farthest height.
Hiis garden woodland. 8 V. 25. will I dry.
11 canals of Egypt. '" I'. 2(1. thai Long ago I made
ii, that in ancient days I fashioned it? "in laying
waste.
Var. Head. — CHAP. 37. V. 24. /3 messengers,
2 Kings 19. 23. y his farthest lodging-place,
ibid.
751
An angel slayeth the Assyrians.
ISAIAH, 38.
HezeMah's life lengthened.
Ho fore
C H E I S T
710.
t Heb. thort
of hand.
+ ll.l. the
escaping of
thi- house of
Judah that
+ Het>. the
escaping.
.- 2 Kin-s 10.
27 Therefore their inhabitants w&re
f of small power, they were dismayed
and confounded ■ they were as the
grass of the field, and ou the green
herb, as the grass on the housetops,
and & as com, blasted y before it be
grown up.
28 '- But I know thy || abode, and
thy going out, and thy coming in,
and thy rage against me.
29 Because thy rage against me, and
thy a tumult, is come up into mine
ears, therefore Jwill I put my "hook
in thy nose, and my bridle in thy lips,
and 1 will turn thee back by the way
by which thou earnest.
30 And this shall be Vo a sign unto
thee, Ye shall eat this year such as
groweth. of itself ; and the second
year that which springeth of the
same : and in the third year sow ye,
and reap, and plant vineyards, and
eat the fruit thereof.
31 And fthe remnant that is es-
caped of the house of Judah shall
again take root downward, and bear
I'm it upward :
32 For out of Jerusalem shall go
forth a remnant, and fthey that es-
cape out of mount Zion : the e zeal
of the LORD of hosts shall do this.
33 Therefore thus saith the Lord
concerning the king of Assyria, He
shall not come into this city, nor
shoot an arrow there, nor come be-
fore it with f shields, nor cast a bank
against it.
34 By the way that he came, by
tlif same shall lie return, and shall
not come into this city, saith the
Loud.
35 For I will ''defend this city to
save it for mine own sake, and for
my servant David's sake.
36 Then the ;/ angel of the Lord
weiil forth, and .mote in the camp of
ill-' Assyriaus a hundred and four-
score and five thousand: and when
"they arose early in the morning,
behold, they Were all dead corpses.
37 % So Sennacherib king of Assy-
ria departed, and went and returned,
and dwelt at Nineveh.
38 A nd it came fco D8JSS, as he was
worshipping in the house of 0 Nis-
roch his god, thai Adrammelech and
Sharezer his sons smote him with
the swoi'd ; and 1 ley escaped into the
la nd of t Armenia : and Ksa r-haddon
his son reitjni d in his stead.
V vk. &BMD. '-' V. 28. And. ■ '•• V. 39. careless
ease, a marg, l4Or, ring. '•'• I". 80. the.
"■ i 36. men.
\ \k. Ki \e. I. i7 ,i So :.' Kings L9. 26; a field
(t<\' corn), Text. y before I ; to) the east
wind, Th. Klo. V. 88. 0 See 2 Kings L9. 87.
/ a Kings 20.
6.
on. 88. 6.
,i I Kings 19.
35.
r.. tore
< ii i; [81
718.
o 2 Kinps 20.
I. Ac
2Chr.S2.24.
b '• Sam. 17.
28.
t Ei b. Km
charge con-
cerning thy
+ Heb.
int'i ntrnt
CHAPTER 38.
1 Hezekiah, having received a menage nf death, by
pruyer hath hit life lengthened. 8 The tun g-ieth
ten degree* backward, for a sign of that ,
9 His tang <>f thanksgiving.
IN a those days was Hezekiah sick
unto death. And Isaiah the pro-
phet the son of Amoz came unto
him, and said unto him, Thus saith
the Loud, '' f Set thine house in order :
for thou shalt die, and not live.
2 Then Hezekiah turned his face
toward the wall, and prayed unto
the Loud,
3 And said, c Remember now, 0
Lord, I beseech thee, how I have
walked before thee in truth and with
a 'perfect heart, and have done that
which is good in thy sight. And
Hezekiah wept fsore.
4 If Then came the word of the
Lord to Isaiah, saying.
5 Go, and say to Hezekiah, Thus
saitli the Lord, the God of David
thy father, I have heard thy prayer,
1 have seen thy tears : behold. 1 will
add unto thy days fifteen years.
6 And I will deliver thee and this
city out of the hand of the king of
Assyria : and d I will defend this city.
7 And this shall be e a sign unto
thee from the Lord, that the Loud
will do this thing that he hath spoken ;
8 Behold, I will bring again the
shadow 2of the degrees, which is gone
down in the fsun dial of Aha/., ten
3 degrees backward. So the sun re-
turned ten :( degrees, by which 'de-
grees it was gone down.
9 • The writing of lle/.ekiah king
of Judah, when he had been sick,
and was recovered of his sickness :
111 1 said in the 'cutting oil of my
days, ■' I shall go to the gates of 'the
grave: 1 am deprived of the residue
of my years.
11 I said, I shall not see 7the Lord,
even 'the Loan, 'in the land of the
living: 1 shall behold man qo more
with the inhabitants of the 0 world.
12 ° .Mine s age is "departed, and is
removed from me as a shepherd's
lent ! 1 have "'cut off like a weaver or ^
my Life: he "will cut me off'18 1| with thrum.
\'\k. Band.— chap. 38. ' •'• •'*• ''••'■ devoted.
- V. 8. of the steps (over the space) irbioh ii hath gone
down on the (clock of) steps of Aiai by reason of
the sun, /v. (partly Hi. Kn.). 'steps. — * V. 10.
ness).- — 'Let me go, Dr. {said m
■ I 10, is. SI I ■" I 11 Hi I Y mi
I . L2 8 / . /. . . habitation, Lo. Oe. Hi.
Kn, Da. Oh, it marg. — ''Li1, plucked up. — lorolled
together, '/'-. was going
to. "from the warp.
\ m;. I.'i m>. chap. 38. Ill (3 8oOl, Ev>. Iln.
■ . (transposition) ; (place of) ceasing, Heb. teat,
G Hi. !>■ i. (ft
d 0h. 37.35.
. ! Klogl 20.
rHeb.
or'. with 'the
gjat 7 I"..
755
Isaiah foretelleth the
ISAIAH, 39, 40.
Babylonian captivity.
Before
CHRIST
713.
II Or, on
my peace
came great
bitterness.
+ Heb. thou
hast loved
my soul
from the pit.
k Ps. 6. 5.
& 30. 9.
&S8. 11.
I Deut. 4. 9.
&6. 7.
Ps. 78. 3,4.
i 2 Kings 20.
pining sickness: 13from day even to
night wilt thou mate an end of me.
13 0 14 I reckoned 0 till morning,
that, as a lion, so 15 will he break all
my bones: 13from day even to night
wilt thou make an end of me.
14 Like a 16 crane or a 17 swallow,
so did I chatter : h I did mourn as
a dove: mine eyes fail with looking
upward : O Lord, I am oppressed ;
|| undertake for me.
15 What shall I say ? he hath both
18 spoken unto me, and himself hath
done it : 19 1 shall go softly all my
years 20 ' in the bitterness of my soul.
16 0 Lord, 021by tbese things men
live, and 22in all these things is the
life of "• my spirit : so wilt thou re-
cover me, and make me to live.
17 Behold, 23 1| for peace I had great
bitterness: 24but f thou hast ^in love
to my soul delivered it from the pit
of corruption : for thou hast cast all
my sins behind thy back.
18 For 6 * the grave cannot praise
thee, death can not celebrate thee :
they that 25 go down into the pit can-
not hope for thy truth.
19 The living, the living, he shall
praise thee, as I 'do this day : ' the
father to the children shall make
known thy truth.
20 The Lord '26ivas ready to save me :
therefore we will sing my songs to
the stringed instruments all the days
of our life in the house of the Lord.
21 27 For m Isaiah had said, Let them
take a lump of figs, and lay it for a
plaister upon the boil, and he shall
recover.
22 "Hezekiah also 2shad said, What
is the sign that I shall go up to the
house of the Lord P
CHAPTER 39.
1 Merodach-haladan, sending to visit Hezekiah be-
cauxr of the wonder, hath notice of his treasures.
?, Isaiah, understanding thereof, foretelleth the
Babylonian captivity.
Var. Rend. — 13 Vs. 12, 13. i.e. in a single day.
14 V. 13. So Ew.; or, I was patient, Be. Naeg.
15 Or, was he breaking. 16 V. 14. swift, Tristram,;
swallow, r. l? crane, Hi. Ew. De. Tristram, R.
18 V. 15. i.e. promised. 19i.e. I will walk humbly,
Ge. Hi. ; or, (that) \ should walk at ease, De. Oh. ;
or, in festal procession (Ps. 42. 4), Ew. ^according
to, Hi. ; or, in spite of, Ew. Oh.; or, (which should
follow) upon, B'6. De. 21 V. 16. i.e. by such acts of
mercy. — —--altogether through them, De. Bui see
Var. Read. V V. 17 '. for (my) welfare, Ge. Ew. Kn.
De. Kay. "4and. -•> V. IS. are gone. 26 V. 20.
Or, is. -? V. 21. And Isaiah s;iid (sec 2 Kings 20.
7,8). 28F. 22. said.
Var. Eead. — V. 13. 0 1 cried (as n lion, while
he was breaking, Jyv.), Tanj. Html,. ]j,,. [In, Lee, Kn.
Or. Oh. Br. (I.).— — V. 16. J3 it is thy mercies whereby,
Br. y (through them hath every one the life of) his
spirit, Ew. Kn. (/.). V. 17- ft kepi back my soul,
Sept. Vulg. Lo. Ew. Krochmal, Or. Oh. Br.
AT a that time Merodach-baladan,
A the son of Baladan, king of
Babylon, sent * letters and a pre-
sent to Hezekiah : for he had heard
that he had been sick, and was re-
covered.
2 b And Hezekiah was glad of them,
and shewed them the house of his
|| precious things, the silver, and the
gold, and the spices, and the precious
ointment, and all the house of his
1 1 f armour, and all that was found
in his treasures : there was nothing
in his house, nor in all his dominion,
that Hezekiah shewed them not.
3 ^[ Then came Isaiah the prophet
unto king Hezekiah, and said unto
him, What said these men? and from
whence came they unto thee ? And
Hezekiah said, They are come from
a far country unto me, even from
Babylon.
4 Then said he, What have they
seen in thine house ? And Hezekiah
answered, All that is in mine house
have they seen : there is nothing
among my treasures that I have not
shewed them.
5 Then said Isaiah to Hezekiah,
Hear the word of the Lord of hosts :
6 Behold, the days come, " that all
that is in thine house, and that which
thy fathers have laid up in store
until this day, shall be carried to
Babylon : nothing shall be left, saith
the Lord.
7 And of thy sons that shall issue
from thee, which thou shalt beget,
shall they take away ; and || they
shall be 2 eunuchs in the palace of
the king of Babylon.
8 Then said Hezekiah to Isaiah,
d Good is the word of the Lord which
thou hast spoken. He said moreover,
3 For there shall be peace and 4 truth
in my days.
CHAPTER 40.
1 The promulgation of the gospel. 3 The preaching
of John Baptist. 9 The preaching of the apostles.
12 The prophet bti the omnipotenci/ of God, 18 and
his inrionparalilrpcss, 20 comfort cth the people.
COMFORT ye, comfort ye my peo-
ple, saith your God.
2 Speak ye f comfortably to Jeru-
salem, and cry unto her, that her
|| warfare is accomplished, that her
1 iniquity is pardoned: "for she 2hath
received of the Lord's hand double
for all her :isins.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
6 2 Chr. 32.
31.
II Or, spicery.
II Or, jewels.
+ Heb. ves-
sels, or, in-
struments.
cir. 712.
a Sec Job 42.
10.
c-li 61. 7.
Var, Rend.— chap. 39. ' V. 1. a Letter(c?i. 37. 14).
2 V. 7 '. Bather, chamberlains. ■' V. 8. Surely. ■
4 continuance. chap. 40. T.2. guilt is paid off,
that. 2So Targ. Luz. Dp. Oh.; ' double ' = ' double
punishment.' Or, receiveth, Sfc., i.e. shall receive,
Cir. Hi. Kir.; ' double ' = ' double compensation.'
'A (_)}■, punishments, Ge. Hi. Ew.
756
Preaching of the apostles.
ISAIAH, 40.
The [wt, pic comforted.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 7 12.
i, Matt. 8. B,
M:irk 1. 3.
Luke 3. I.
John I. 28.
, Mai. 9 I.
i i . se i.
ch 19 II.
<• ob. «. -•■
|| or, a
straight
place.
|| Or, a plain
place.
/Job 14. 2.
l's. 80. 5.
ft 102. 11.
8 LOS. 15.
Jam. I. 10.
i Pet i. 24.
g l's. 103. 16.
|| Or. O """i
tfwrt M- it
g I b lings
to y.">n.
eh. ii 27.
\ 62 7
II Or.
II thou that
trite -i good
tidings to
Jtruaak m.
or. against
the strong.
i ch 59. 16.
itch. 62. 11.
l«v. 22. 13.
i )[•, rtcam~
ptneefor his
work,
ch 19 i.
I ch. 19. 10.
Bzek. 84. 23.
ft.37. 24.
John L0. 11
Heb. 13. 20.
I Pet. 2. 25.
i i \
Bar, 7. 17.
|| Or. that
aire suck.
m Proi 80. i
n.Tob21.22.
Bom. 11.34.
1 i op. 2. 16.
+ Heb.
niadt him
unil' r>ttirtil.
+ Hi ii undtr-
Btandings '
3 ^f *The voice of him that 4crieth
in the wilderness, ''Prepare ye the
way of the L, ''make 'straight in
tin' deseri a highway for our Grod.
I Every valley shall be exalted, and
every mountain and hill shall he
made low: ''and the B crooked shall
be made 5 1| straight, and the rough
places || plain :
■ i And the glory of the Lord shall
be revealed, and all flesh shall see it
together : for the mouth of the Lord
hat h spoken it.
(i The voice said, Cry. And " he
said, What shall I cry? /All flesh
is grass, and all the goodliness there-
of is as the flower of the field :
7 The grass withereth, the flower
fadeth: because "the ? spirit of the
Lord bloweth upon it : P surely the
pei j] ile is grassP.
8 The grass withereth, the flower
fadeth: but A the word of our (Jod
shall stand for ever.
9 1 9 1| O Zion, that bringest good
tidings, get thee up into the high
mountain; ||0 Jerusalem, that bring-
est* good tidings,9, lift up thy voice
with strength ; lift it up, be not a-
fraid ; say unto the cities of Judah,
Behold your God !
10 Behold, the Lord God will come
|| with strong hand, and ' his arm
shall rule fur him: behold, *his re-
ward is with him, and || his work
lie fore him.
II He shall ' feed his flock like a
shepherd: he shall gather the lambs
with his arm, and carry them in his
bosom, and shall gently lead those
|| that are with young.
12 % m Who hath measured the
waters in the hollow of his hand, and
meted out heaven with the span, and
comprehended the dust of the earth
in fa measure, and weighed the
mountains in scales, and the hills in
a balance 'J
L3 " Wh'i hath directed the Spirit of
the Lord, or being fhis counsellor
hath taught him ?
1 1 With whom took he counsel, and
who fiustructed him, and taught him
in t he pat h of judgment . and taught
him knowledge, and shewed to him
the way of f understanding?
Y\k. Rend.- ' V. •".. So Sept. Vvlg. : cf. Matt.
.".. :; ; rather, crieth, Prepare ye in the wilderness,
accents, all ' Vs. 3, 4
level. fi V. f. ragged. ; V. 6. I said, 8ept, Vvlg.
Qei. M I'. 7. breath. » V. 9. 80 Ew. De. I
<) company that bringest good tidings to Zion ....
() 1I1 on that, §fc, to Jerusalem, Ge. Hi, Kn, Kay.
Vak. I.'i vi>. CHAP. 40. I'. 7- /3 Omit (as gloss),
Koppe, Qe, [doubtfully), Hi. Be*. (Sept. omits whole
15 Behold, the nations are as a drop
of a bucket, and are counted as the
small dust of the balance: behold,
"'he taketh up the "isles as a very
little thing.
lii And Lebanon is not sufficient to
burn, nor the beasts thereof sufficient
for a burnt offering.
17 All nations before him are as
"nothing; and ''they are counted to
him '-'less than nothing, and vanity.
18 % To whom then will ye 'liken
God? or what likeness will ye com-
pare unto him F
19 ' The workman melteth ua graven
image, and the goldsmith spreadeth
it over with gold, and casteth silver
chains.
20 "He that fis so impoverished
that he hath no oblation " chooseth
a tree that will not rot ; he seeketh
unto him a cunning workman "to
prepare a graven image, that shall
not be moved.
21 1:' ' Have ye not known ? have ye
not heard? hath it not been told you
from the beginning P have ye not
understood from the foundations of
the earth ?
22 || It is he that sitteth upon the
circle of the earth, and the inhabit-
ants thereof are as grasshoppers ;
that " stretcheth out the heavens as
a curtain, and spreadeth them out as
a tent to dwell in :
23 That bringeth the x princes to
nothing; he maketh the judges of
the earth as vanity.
24 16 Yea, they shall not be planted ;
l6yea, they shall not be sown : '7 vea,
their stock shall not take root in the
earth: l8and he shall also blow upon
them, and they shall wither, and the
whirlwind shall take them away as
stubble.
25 yTo whom then will ye liken me,
'■'or shall 1 be equal P saiththe Boly
One.
26 Lift up your eyes on high, and
behold who hath created these things,
that bringeth out their host by num-
ber: "he ealleth them all * by names
by the greatnesB of his might. For
that he U strung in power; not one
fadeth.
Before
CHRIST
elr. ri-'.
u Dun I X,.
p Pa 62 8
i/ vcr 2.'..
1I1 I'.. .'.
Acts 17. 29.
-Ch. 41.6.7.
fi II 12, fte
Jir. 10. 3,
+ 11.1. i^y.rw
of uUatii.ni.
M's 19 1.
ACtS II 17.
K1.111. 1. 19,
20.
Or.
II,, a that
sitttth, Ac.
u Job 9. 8.
ch. 12 .1.
fi 51. IS.
Jir. 10 12.
I Job 12 21.
l's. 107. 40.
\'\k. liiMi. "'I'. IB. Or, tlic isles are -
dnef which is lifted ma, De.— -" " r, oonntri
. coastlands, Ew. ,\v. '"-' I . 17- as things
of nought. BF. 1!'. the image.- w V. 90. Tt I
• 1 . 21. Oan ye do 1 ■ rceive i can ye not
hear? De. "''!'. 21. Scarceh are they, Ew. /».-.
k, &'c. — - '" scarcely hath their stock taken.-
18 when he bloweth.- " I . 25. thai I may be equal.
'-""I. -2i>. Or, bj names; through his pi
strengU) and mighty power not one faileth, /. <■
L II . Ew.
757
God expostulateth
ISAIAH, 41.
with his people.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
JTs 103. 5.
+ Heb.
change.
t Treb. right-
eousness.
6ch. 46 11.
e See Gen. 14.
14, &c.
ver. 25.
ch. 45. 1.
+ Heb.
in inure.
d vcr. 26,
Ch 11. 7.
& 46. 10.
ech. i'i. lo.
& ii o
& 18. 1-'.
Key. I. 17.
13.
+ Heb
lie strong
ffCh. 40. 19.
II Or, founder.
II Or, the
smiting.
|| Or. saying
of the sodcr,
It is good.
27 Why sayest thou, 0 Jacob, aud
speakest, O Israel, My way is hid
from the Lord, and my 2I judgment
is passed over from my God ?
28 % Hast thou not known? hast
thou not heard, that the everlasting
God, the Lord, the Creator of the
ends of the earth, fainteth not, nei-
ther is weary ? a there is no searching
of his understanding.
29 He giveth power to the faint ;
and to them that have no might he
increaseth strength.
30 22 Even the youths shall faint
and be weary, and the young men
shall utterly fall:
31 But they that wait upon the
Lord 'shall f renew their strength;
they shall 2a mount up with wings as
eagles ; they shall run, and not be
weary ; and they shall walk, and not
faint.
CHAPTER 41.
1 God expostulateth with his people, about his mer-
cies to the church, 10 about his promises, 21 and
about the vanity of idols.
a TZ EEP silence before me, O > is-
-IV lands ; and let the 2 people re-
new their strength: let them come
near; then let them speak: let us
come near together to judgment.
2 Who 3 raised up f the righteous
man b from the east, called him to his
foot, 4 c gave the nations before him,
and 5 made him rule over kings ? 6 he
gave them as the dust to his sword,
and as driven stubble to his bow.
3 He 'pursued them, and 8 passed
f safely ; even by the way that he
had not gone with his feet.
4 d Who hath wrought and done it,
calling the generations from the be-
ginning ? I the Lord, the e first, and
9 with the last ; I am he.
5 The isles saw it, and feared ; the
ends of the earth were afraid, drew
near, and came.
6 * They helped every one his neigh-
bour ; and every one said to his bro-
ther, f Be of good courage.
7 " So the carpenter encouraged the
|| goldsmith, and he that smootheth
with the hammer ||him that smote
the anvil, || saying, It is ready for the
Var. Rend.— 2» F. 27. right. 22 V. 30. Though
youths. -3V. 31. put forth pinion -feathers, Pit.
Ew. ; or, lift up (their) pinions, Ge. Hi. De.
chap. 41. ' F. 1. See on ch. 40. 15. ^peoples.
:t V. 2. hath stirred up one from the east whom Right-
eousness ealleth to follow him {lit. to his foot), so in
the maim ~De Dieu, Dai;. Ch. Kr. u-, scarcely
mi -("th as he goeth, Ge. Hi. Ew. !><■. ^giveth.
■' makcth. c So R (giveth them), Be. ; he
maketh as the dust thoir sword, as the driven stubble
their bow, Eiu. Hi. Ch. R marg. — —7 V. '■'>. pursueth.
8passeth. 9 V. 4. Or, with the last 1 am the
same, Hi.
sodering : and he fastened it with
nails, h that it should not be moved.
8 But thou, Israel, art my servant,
Jacob whom I have ' chosen, the seed
of Abraham my k friend.
9 Thou whom I have taken from the
ends of the earth, and called thee
from the 10 chief men thereof, and said
unto thee, Thou art my servant; I
have chosen thee, and not cast thee
away.
10 ^[ ' Fear thou not ; m for I am
with thee : be not dismayed ; for I
am thy God : I will strengthen thee ;
yea, I will help thee ; yea, I will up-
hold thee with the right hand of my
righteousness.
11 Behold, all they that were in-
censed against thee shall be "asham-
ed and confounded : they shall be as
nothing ; and f they that strive with
thee shall perish.
12 Thou shalt seek them, and shalt
not find them, even f them that con-
tended with thee: fthey that war
against thee shall be as nothing, and
as a thing of nought.
13 For I the Lord thy God will
hold thy right hand, saying unto thee,
0 Fear not ; I will help thee.
14 Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and
ye || men of Israel; I will help thee,
saith the Lord, and thy redeemer,
the Holy One of Israel.
15 Behold, p I will make thee a new
sharp threshing instrument having
f teeth: thou shalt thresh the moun-
tains, and beat them small, and shalt
make the hills as chaff.
16 Thou shalt «fan them, and the
wind shall carry them away, and the
whirlwind shall scatter them : and
thou shalt rejoice in the Lord, and
r shalt glory in the Holy One of Is-
rael.
17 Whern the poor and needy seek
water, and there is none, ana their
tongue faileth for thirst, I the Lord
will hear them, I the God of Israel
will not forsake them.
18 I will open " rivers u in high
places, and fountains in the midst of
the valleys : I will make the ' wilder-
ness a pool of water, and the dry land
12 springs of water.
19 I will plant in the wilderness
the cedar, the l:t shittah tree, and
the myrtle, and the oil tree ; I will
set in the desert the fir tree, and
the "pine, and the '^box tree toge-
ther :
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
/zch.40. 20.
! Deut. 7. 6.
& 10. 15.
& 14. 2.
Ps. 135. 4.
ch. 13 1.
&41. 1.
k 2 Chr. 20. 7.
Jam. 2. 23.
I ver. 13, 14.
eh. 43. 5.
m Deut. 31. 6,
«T,J. 23.
eh. 45. 24.
& 60. 12.
Ztch. 12. 3.
t Heb.
the men of
t/ig strife.
+ Heb. the
men of thy
contention.
+ Heb
the men of
thy war.
oyer. 10.
||Or,/ew*
q Jer. 51.
Var. Rknd.— 10F. 9. uttermost parts thereof.
" V. £8. on bare hills. '-Or, watercourses, Sept.
WMtehouse. 1:i ('. L9. aefecia. ^* Probably, plane.
^Probably, larcb.
758
The vanity of idols.
ISAIAH, 42.
The office of Christ.
Before
Cll BIST
cir. 712;
+ llili. set
our heart
ui>uii them.
y ch. 12. 0.
& 44. 7, 8.
& 45 3.
John 13. 19.
iJei. 10. 5.
a 1's 115. 8.
ch. 41. 9.
1 Cor. n 4.
Or, worse
than
nothing.
ii or, worse
than oj ti
tipt r.
A Ezra 1.2.
<• vtl'. 1!.
c ver. 4.
/ ch. 40. 9.
<7Ch. f>3.
+Her».
return.
h vir. 24.
20 "That they may see, and know,
and consider, and understand toge-
ther, that the hand of the Load hath
done this, and the Holy One of Israel
hath created it.
21 f Produce your cause, saith the
Loud ; bring forth your strong rea-
sons, saith the King of Jacob.
22 'Let them brine them forth, and
shew us what shall happen : let them
shew the former things, what they
be, that we may f consider them, and
know the latter end of them ; or de-
clare us things for to come.
23 y Shew the things that are to
come hereafter, that we may know
that ye cure gods: yea, -do good, or
do evil, that we may be dismayed,
and behold it together.
24 Behold, ■ ye are || of nothing, and
your work || of nought: an abomina-
tion is he that chooseth you.
25 I ir' have raised up one from the
north, and he 17 shall come : from the
rising of the sun 0186 shall he call
upon my name: cand he 19 shall '''come
upon 2u princes as upon morter, and
as the potter treadeth clay.
26 d Who hath declared from the be-
ginning, that we may know ? and
beforetime, that we may say, 2lHe is
righteous ? yea, there is none that
sheweth, yea, there is none that de-
clareth, yea, there is none that hear-
eth your words.
27 22?The first 'shall say to Zion,
Heboid, behold them : and I will give
to Jerusalem one that bringeth good
tidings.
28 o For 2:i I beheld, and there was
no man; eveu among them, and tliere
was no counsellor, that, when I asked
of them, could f answer a word.
29 h Behold, they are all vanity ;
their works ore nothing: their w
i are wind and confusion.
CHAPTER 42.
1 The offiee (if (Uirmt, urneeil trith meekness nthl
, i/. :, Qod'l prOmi*6 until him. Ill An
exhortation in praUe Ood for hit gotpel. 17 His
reproveth the peoptt of bioredulity.
Var. Rend.-—16 1*. 25. stirred up. — "is come.
•»one who ahall proolaim, Qe. Kay, Oh.} one thai
calleth upon, Hi. /'<■. N"a\ v.. ,9oometh. — ". He (or,
ID is rijilit. "--' V. 27- I the tirsi give (or, gave) an
herald of good unto Zion, even onto Jerusalei afl
tlini saith), Behold, behold them, De Dieu, (sub.
tantially Hi. Ew. buz. < 'h.) \ or, (\) the Bret
(said), Behold, behold them, unto Zion, and
J, v., Do. Qe. De. t; ('will say,1 'wfl] give'),
when I look, thefe is no man \ even among them there
is no counsellor, that, when I ask of them, can answer
a word, k.
Vab. Ki:ai>.- chap. 41. '■ 26. p do I call his
oame, /.v.- — y trample, Ta 'g. [one of two renderings),
I iericu8, Lo. Imm. ( U. < 'o. (.'.).
BEHOLD ■ my servant, whom I
uphold; mine elect, in whom my
soul b delighteth : e I have put my
spirit upon him : he shall bring forth
'judgment to the 2 Gentiles.
2 He shall not cry, nor :'lil't up, nor
cause his voice to be heard in the
street.
3 A bruised reed shall he not break,
and the || smoking ilax shall he aoi
f quench : he shall bring forth ' judg-
ment 4 unto truth.
4 He shall not 5 fail nor be 6f dis-
couraged, till he have set 'judgment
in the earth : rfand the isles shall wait
for his ' law.
5 If Thus saith God the Lord, 'he
that created the heavens, and stretch-
ed them out; -'he that Spread forth
the earth, and that which Cometh out
of it ; B he that giveth breath unto the
people upon it, and spirit to them
that walk therein :
b' h I the Loud have called thee in
righteousness, and will hold thine
hand, and will s keep thee, ' and give
thee for a covenant of the "people,
for *a light of the 2 Gentiles ;
7 'To open the blind eyes, to ""bring
out the prisoners from the prison,
and them that sit in "darkness out
of the prison house.
8 f "hi the Lord: that is my name:
and my ° glory will I not give to an-
other, neither my praise to graven
images.
!• Heboid, the former things are
come to pass, and new things do I
declare: before they spring forth 1
tell you of them.
10 p Sing unto the Lord a new song.
ami his praise from the end of the
earth, ''ye that go down to the sea,
and fall that is therein; the isles,
and the inhabitants thereof.
11 Let the wilderness and the cities
thereof lbt op tlievr voice, the villages
Ihnl Keilar doth inhabit: let the in-
habitants of '"the rock sing, let them
shout from the top of the moun-
tains.
L2 Let them give glory unto the
LORD, and declare his praise in the
islands.
]:1 The LORD shall i_ro forth as a
mighty man. he shall stir up jealoiisy
like a man of war: he shall crv,ryea.
I;, fore
CHRIST
cir. 112.
«Hi 13. 10.
& 49. 3, 6.
.V 52 ill
\ .7 II
Matt L2. 18,
19, 20.
1-tni :■ ;.
h Matt 3. 17.
fcph. 1.6.
cob. II L'
John :. .11.
i| Or. dindy
burning.
tllib
quench it.
t Hit)
l> ,,/. n
d ben 49. 10.
g Acts 17. 25.
itch. 40. 6.
Luke 2. 32.
Acta 18. 17.
I rh 85. :,.
m (Ii 1,1 1.
Luke i 18.
•J Tim
Hi i. i' ii,
\o.
n ch. 9. 2.
och.4S. 11.
26.
;■ 1'5 .XI 3.
A I" 8,
A. :•-. I
q Pa l"7 33
t II. I. IAi iul-
utu thereof.
Vab, Rbnd. chap. 42. ' Vs. 1,8, 4. the law, Ch.
(virtually En-. De. .Sr.). i.e. //.. true n
sec -J Kings 17- 26 28. - Vs. L, '<■ nations (so
elsewhere), R marg. ;i I'. 2. 1 '■ ' I ■ :;-
iifennliiin unto truth. •'" I". I. Or, burn dimly,
n marg, (see ma 1. 8). 'Or, braised,
r marg. — 7 l 8. 1, 21. teaching (ch. 2. 4).
By. (I. Or, form, Ew, Ch. B marg. 'peoples.
»° J'. 11. Sela.
7:.:'
The people, reproved.
ISAIAH, 43.
The church comforted.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
II Or, behave
himself
mightily.
+ Heb.
swallow, or,
sup up.
+ Heb. into
straightness.
t ch. 43. 8.
Ezek. 12. 2.
See John 9.
39, 41.
II Or, in
snaring all
the young .
men oj them.
+ Heb. a
treading.
t Hoi), for the
after time t
x 2 Kings 25
9.
y Hos. 7. 9.
roar; he shall || prevail against his
enemies.
14 I have long time b olden my
peace ; I have been still, and re-
frained myself : now will I cry like
a travailing woman ; I will destroy
and f devour at once.
15 I will make waste mountains
and hills, and dry up all their herbs ;
and I will make the rivers u islands,
and I will dry up the pools.
16 And I will bring the blind by
a way that they knew not ; I will
lead them in paths that they have
not known : I will make darkness
light before them, and n crooked
things f straight. These things will
I do 13 unto them 13, and not forsake
them.
17 % They shall be 'turned back,
they shall be greatly ashamed, that
trust in graven images, that say to
the molten images, Ye are our gods.
18 Hear, ye deaf ; and look, ye blind,
that ye may see.
19 ( Who is blind, but my servant ?
or deaf, as my messenger that I
sent ? who is blind as he that is
P u perfect, and blind as the Lord's
servant ?
20 Seeing many things, IS u but 15
thou observest not ; opening the ears,
15 but 15 he heareth not.
21 The Lord 16is well pleased for
his righteousness' sake ; he will mag-
nify the 'law, and make || it honour-
able.
22 But this is a people robbed and
spoiled ; || they are all of them snared
in holes, and they are hid in prison
houses : they are for a prey, and
none delivereth ; for f a spoil, and
none saith, Restore.
23 Who among you will give ear
to this ? who will hearken and hear
f for the time to come ?
24 Who gave Jacob for a spoil, and
Israel to the robbers ? did not the
Lord, he against whom we have sin-
ned P for they would not walk in his
ways, neither were they obedient un-
to his law.
25 Therefore he hath poured upon
him the fury of his anger, and the
strength of battle : * and it hath set
him on tire round about, y yet he
knew not ; and it burned him, yet
he laid it not to heart.
Var. Rend.— a V. 15. habitable lands. 12 V. lf>.
r-ough places smooth. ]a()mit. 14 V. 19. sur-
rendered or devoted (viz. to Ood), Ge. Hi. Kir. Lue.
Dan. Ch. Rodwell ; or, brought into friendship (with
me), De. Nd. Br. R. 15 V. 20. Omit. 1(i V. 21. was
.... sake, to magnify.
Var. Head.— CHAP. 42. V. 10. /3 sent, Erochmal,
Or. (I.).
CHAPTER 43.
1 The Lord comforteth the church with his promises.
8 He oppealeth to the people for icitness of his
omnipotence. 14 He foretelleth them the destruc-
tion of Babylon, 18 and his wonderful deliverance
of his people. 22 He reproveth the people as in-
excusable.
BUT now thus saith the Lord
a that created thee, O Jacob,
6 and he that formed thee, 0 Israel,
Fear not : e for I have redeemed thee,
d I have called thee by thy name ;
thou art mine.
2 e When thou passest through the
waters, f I will be with thee ; and
through the rivers, they shall not
overflow thee : when thou g walkest
through the fire, thou shalt not be
burned ; neither shall the flame kin-
dle upon thee.
3 For I am the Lord thy God, the
Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour : h I
1 gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethi-
opia and Seba for thee.
4 Since thou 2wast precious in my
sight, thou hast been honourable, and
I have loved thee : therefore will I
give men for thee, and 3 people for
thy || fife.
5 * Eear not : for I am with thee :
I will bring thy seed from the east,
and gather thee from the west ;
6 I will say to the north, Give up ;
and to the south, Keep not back :
bring my sons from far, and my
daughters from the ends of the
earth ;
7 Even every one that is * called by
my name : 4 for ' I have created him
for my glory, m I have formed him ;
yea, I have made him.
8 % " Bring forth the blind people
that have eyes, and the deaf that
have ears.
9 5 Let all the nations be gathered
together, and let the people be as-
sembled : ° who among them can de-
clare this, and shew us former things ?
let them bring forth their witnesses,
that they may be justified: 6or let
them hear, and say, It is truth.
10 p Ye are my witnesses, saith the
Lord, * and my servant whom I have
chosen : that ye may know and be-
lieve me, and understand that 1 am
he: r before me there was || no God
formed, neither shall there be after
me.
11 I, even I, * am the Lord ; and
beside me there in no saviour.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
bver. 21.
ch. 44. 2, 21,
24.
cch. 44. 6.
d ch. 42. 6.
& 45. 4.
e Ps. 66. 12.
&91. 3, &c.
/Deut. 31.6,
8.
g Dan. 3. 25,
II Or,
person.
ich.
41
10,
14,
to. 4-
Jer.
30.
10,
11
&4C
ich 63 19.
J:im. 2 7.
/Ps. 100.3.
Ch. 29. 23.
John 3. 3.5.
2 ( lor. 5. 1 7.
Eph. 2. 10.
w ver. l.
n ch. 6. 9.
& 42. 19.
Ezek. 12. 2.
)-oh. 11.4.
& 11. 6.
II Or, nothipg
fonntdof
God
soh.45. 21.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 43. ' V. 8. give. 2 V. 4. art.
3peoplos. 4 V. 7- and whom I have created ....
whom 1 have formed, yea, prepared. '" V. 9. All the
nations are gathered together .... are assembled, Dr.;
All ye nations, gather yourselves together, Hi. Ew. De.
R mcurg. (.1.1'. may pass as an emendation ; so Lo.
Or.) 6V. 9. and.'
1
760
Destruction of Babylon foretold.
ISAIAH, II.
The church comforted.
Before
en K1ST
cir. 712.
11 eh. 41. 8.
VI I 10.
x Pa. BO. 2.
John 8. 58.
eh. 51. io.
a .tosh. .'). 18,
bY.x. 14. 4—
9,25.
rJer. 16 14.
& 28, 7.
d 20oi 5 17.
Eh r. 21 5.
. I A 17 6.
.Num. 20. 11.
■V .1- 18.
t ll< I).
;.h 18.21.
g P». 102. 18.
vir. I, 7.
Luke i. 71,
Bpn. l. 5,6.
i Ani'is ., 25
+ Heb ami .,
or. Udj
12 I have 'declared, and have saved,
and I have shewed, when there was
no* strange god among you: "there-
fore ye a/re my witnesses, saith the
Lord, that I a/rti ( rod.
13 *Yea, 8before the 20.
22, &C.
■
Jer. 31. Si.
t Ilili
interpreters.
Mill -J 7.8.
Lam. 2 2, '',,
dr. holy
,. PS, 7li 4.
Jer. 24. U
Dun. 'J. II.
Zecli. S. 13.
dbr. 712.
a ver. 21.
ch. 41. 8.
,\ IS 1
,v. 16 27, 28.
6ch 43. 1, 7.
Julin 7.:w.
Acts a. it.
i vi r M,
ill U l.H.
fen ii i
' A 1- 13
l;.\ i B,17.
ijcll 41.4,
it 4i n.
h oh 41 U.
Y \i; l!i \e. '" 7. 28. Or, i one prii
'"him | tcrton). CHAP. 44. ' 7. 2.
See Deut, .'ii'. L5. -I'. 6. proclaim the Dame of
Jai nil. //./'..I 'h. Rmarg. name,
Etc — •• - ■ i ■ II- on his hoi <:
// h ■'. < 'h. /)';•.. ' u'nv horn
calleth (i.e. is wont to — 6let
him 1 Omit. s 7. 8. hi
V IB. hive. 7. 28 j8 8o De. Dr. Ch. Br. {after
i I : I will profane will give,
Points, Targ. He.
761
The folly of
ISAIAH, 44.
idol makers.
Before
C H R I S T
cir. 712.
k Deut. 4. 35,
39.
& 32. 39.
1 Sam. 2. 2.
2 8am. 2.'. 32.
eh 45. 5.
+ Heb. rock,
Deut 32. 4.
1 Ch. 41. 24,
29.
tHeb.
desirable,
m Ps. 115. 4,
&c.
n Jer. 10. 5.
Hab. 2. 18.
o Ps. 97. 7.
ch. 1. 29.
&42. 17.
& 45. 10.
p ch. 40. 19.
& 41. 6.
Jer. 10. 3,
&c.
II Or. with
an axe.
H Or, takcth
towage.
me ? yea, * there is no f God ; I know
not cwm/.
9 ^[ ' They that make 9 a graven
image are all of them vanity ; and
their f delectable things shall not
profit ; and P they are their own wit-
nesses ; m they P see not, nor know ;
that they may be ashamed.
10 Who hath formed a god, or mol-
ten 9 a graven image " that is profitable
for nothing ?
11 Behold, all 10 his fellows shall be
0 ashamed : and the workmen, they
are of men : let them all be gathered
together, let them stand up; yet they
shall fear, and they shall be ashamed
together.
12 pThe smith P\\ with nthe tongs
both worketh in the coals, and fa-
shioneth 12 it with hammers, and
worketh 12 it with the strength of
his arms : yea, he is hungry, and
his strength faileth : he drinketh no
water, and is faint.
13 The carpenter stretcheth out his
rule; he marketh it out with a 13 line;
he fitteth it with planes, and he
marketh it out with the compass,
and maketh it after the figure of a
man, according to the beauty of a
man ; that it may remain in the
house.
14 He heweth him down cedars, and
taketh the 14 cypress and the oak,
15 which he |[ strengtheneth for him-
self among the trees of the forest:
he planteth an ash, and the rain doth
nourish it.
15 Then shall it be for a man to
burn : for he will take thereof, and
warm himself ; yea, he kindleth it,
and baketh bread ; yea, he maketh
a god, and worshippeth it; he mak-
eth it a graven image, and faileth
down thereto.
16 He burnetii part thereof in the
fire ; with part thereof he eateth
flesh ; he roasteth roast, and is satis-
fied : yea, he warmeth himself, and
saith, Aha, I am warm, I have seen
the fire :
17 And the residue thereof he mak-
eth a god, even his graven image : he
faileth down unto it, and worshippeth
it, and prayeth unto it, and saith,
Deliver me ; for thou art my god.
Var. Rend.—9 Vs. 9, 10. an image. 10 V. 11. Or,
the fellows thereof (i.e. the worshippers of the idol),
Hi. Kn. De. Ch. k marg. " V. 12. Heb. an axe
and. See Var. Read. 12 i.e. the iron. !a V. 13.
sharp tool; or, rod ochre, Kimchi. H V. 14. holm-
oak. 15and reareth for himself some trees, Oh.
Var. Read.— chap. 44. 7. 9. 0 their witnesses.
[' They (are) ' is marked in Heb. Bible an an interpo-
lotion. l'r. V. 20. Or, Feeding ou ashes, a, Dr.
>? T. 21. O Jacob; and [srael, for. ls 1'. 24.
si retched. — ;— "spread. -° V. 28. Let her. -1 Let
the ton in In! inns of the temple be laid.
Var. Read.- V. 21 fi shouldest not forget me, Ver-
sions, Uashi, Hi. Br. (pts.).— V. 24. 0 (Bo Heb.
ma/rg. Targ.) ; who is with von, Heb. text, Sept. Vulg.
7(32
God by his omnipotence
ISAIAH, 45.
challenged obedience.
Before
< in;; 3T
cir. 712.
cir. 712.
a eh. II. 13.
i ch. 10 1.
d Pa 107. 16
e oh. 11. 23.
/Kx. 33. 12,
ch 13 1
i/rii. 11. I.
I Dent i. ■•!.">,
39,
.
oh 14.8.
*yer. u. 18,
n, 22.
/ Ps. 18. 32,
gg
m Ps 102 15
ch. 37.20.
Mai. 1. 11.
CHAPTER 45.
1 Ood calleth Cgrtu for hit church' t $ake. 5 By hi*
omnipotenej/ he challengeth obedience, 20 He can-
vinceth the idols <>f vanity by hit toning power.
THUS saith the Lord to his an-
ointed, to Cyrus, whose " right
hand I || have holden, *to subdue na-
tions before him ; and ' I will loose
the loins of kings, to open before him
the two leaved gates ; and " the gates
shall not be shut ;
2 I will go before thee, c and make
the 3 crooked places straight : dI will
break in jDieces the gates of brass,
and cut in sunder the bars of iron:
:'> And I will give thee the trea-
sures of darkness, and hidden riches
of secret places, 'that thou mayest
know that ' I, the Lord, which J call
thee by thy name, am the God of
Israel.
I For f Jacob my servant's sake, and
Israel mine elect, I have even called
thee by thy name: I have 'surnameil
thee, though thou hast * not known
me.
5 fi % I ' am the Lord, and k there is
none else, there is no God beside me :
' 1 girded thee, though thou hast not
known me :
6 mThat they may know from the
rising of the sun, and from the west,
that there is none beside me. I am
the Lord, and tiiere is none else.
7 : 1 form the light, and create dark-
ness: "I make peace, and "create
evil : 1 8 the Lord do all these things.
8 "Drop down, ye heavens, from a-
bove, and let the skies pour down
righteousness : let the earth open,
and let Hhem brine' forth salvation,
and let righteousness spring up to-
ge1 her ; [ the LORD have created it.
'.» Woe onto him that striveth with
''his Maker! l0Let the potsherd strive
with the potsherds of the earth.
''Shall the clay say to him that
fashioneth it. What tnakest thou? or
thy work, He hath no hands ?
L0 Woe unto him thai saith unto
his lather. What begettest thou? or to
the woman, What hast thou broughl
forth?
II Thus saith the LORD, the Eoly
One of Israel, ami bis Maker. PAsk
■Tab. REND.— CHAP. 45. l F. l thai I may.
-tli.it the sates may, 8F. 2. swelling ground
smooth. * V. 3. I inntlie Lobd {rather, Jehovah)
....even; or, I who call thee, ^"c, am the Lobd.
5 F. 4. given thee an honourable title (eh.
14, B). — '•• V. 6. Omit. - < I . 7. That. »am the
Lobd that.— ''i. 8. Or, salvation grow op, Hi.
/,'"'. De. lu J'. !>. A potsherd among, De. Kay.
Q] ire.
Vw;. l!i \i'.— chap. 45. F. 11. /SVWill ye questioii
me (of things to come) ? ff». (ptiem.), R ,.Oh,
pch.6-1. 8.
gel) 29. IS.
.i. r 18. 6.
Kom. U. 20.
me^ of things to come "concerning
r my sons, and concerning " the work
of my hands command ye me.
12 ' I have made the earth, and
" created man upon it : 1 , ev\ n my
hands, have stretched out the lea-
vens, and xall their host have 1 com-
manded.
13 ■' L have '-raised him up in right-
eousness, and I will l3|| direct all his
ways : he shall ■ build my city, and
he shall let go my captives, " not for
price nor reward, saith the Lord of
hosts.
14 Thus saith the Lord, l4*The la-
bour of Egypt, and merchandise of
Ethiopia and of the Babeans, men ol
stature, shall come over unto thee,
and they shall be thine : they shall
come after thee; cin chains they shall
come over, and they shall fall down
unto thee, they shall make supplica-
tion unto thee, saying, '' Surely (iod
is in thee ; and e there is none else,
tin re is no Cod.
15 Verily thou art a God / that
hidest thyself, O Cod of Israel, the
Saviour.
16 They shall be ashamed, and also
confounded, all of them : they shall
go to confusion together that are
' makers of idols.
17 k But Israel shall be saved l5in
the Lord with an everlasting salva-
tion: ye shall not be ashamed nor
confounded world without end.
18 For thus saith the LORD 'that
created the heavens; l6 God himself
that formed the earth and made it;
17 he hath established it, he created
it IH.1 in vain, he formed it to be in-
habited: *I am the Lord; and there
is none else.
1*J 1 have not spoken in 'secret, in a
lsdark place of the earth: I said not
unto the seed of Jacob, Seek ye me in
vain: '"1 the Lobd speak "righteous-
pess, 1 declare things that are right.
20 \\ Assemble yourselves and come;
draw near together, ye Qiat an es-
caped of the nai ions : ' t bey have no
knowledge thai Bet up the wood of
their graven image, and pray unto a
god that cannot save.
21 Tell ye, and bring nihetn near;
Before
CH Kl.-T
cir. 712.
r Jcr. 31. 9.
- [t. 20. 28.
( ell 12 :,.
i. '.. ii l. 20,
.r Qeo. :'. 1.
y ill 11. •-'.
n Or, mutt
straight
22, 23.
Bin 1.1,
fee,
ch II 28.
a ch 52. B.
mi Kom 3.
24.
tl's. 69. 31.
A. 72. I". 11.
Ch. i.<. L'3.
A. 80 ;', 10,
11. 10.
23.
c Vs. 149. 8.
I Ps II. 24.
V. 19. I ' .
truth, Ew. Kn. '-" V. -1 irguments.
763
Idols are not comparable
ISAIAH, 46, 47.
to God for poiver.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
o ch. 41. 22.
& 43. 9.
& 44. 7.
& 46. 10.
& 48. 14.
p ver. 5, 14,
18.
ch. 44. 8.
&46. 9.
&48.3, &c.
q Ps. 22. 27.
& 65. 5.
r Gen. 22. 16.
Heb. 6. 13.
s Rom. 14. 11.
Phil. 2. 10.
t Gen. 31. 53.
Deut. 6. 13.
rs.R.-!. n.
oh 65. 16.
II Or, Surely
he shall say
of me, In the
LORD is all
righteous^
ness and
strength.
u Jer. 23. 5.
1 Cur. 1 . 30.
+ Heb. right-
eousnesses.
xcli. 41. 11.
y Ter. 17.
si Cor. 1.31.
cir. 712.
och. 21. 9
Jer. 50. 2.
&51. 44.
6 Jer. 10. 5.
c Jer. 48. 7.
tlleb.
their soul.
d Ex 19. 4.
Dent. 1.3
&32. 11.
Ps. 71.6.
ch. 63. 9.
e Ps. 102. 2
.Mai. 3. 6.
. ILnthrr, Through.
CHAP. 46. l V. 1. are given to. -to. :) the
things ye carried ahout are loaden. 4 V. 2. can.
5 V. 4. done it.
Var. Read. — V. 24. /3 Through the Lord alone,
shall it he said, are acts of, Luz. Ch. (on paloauij, -aphi-
cal grounds).
7 ' They bear him upon the shoul-
der, they carry him, and set him in
his place, and he standeth ; from his
place shall he not remove : yea, * one
shall cry unto him, yet can he not
answer, nor save him out of his
trouble.
8 Remember this, and P6shew your-
selves men: 'bring it again to mind,
0 ye transgressors.
9 '" Remember the form er things of
old : for I am God, and * there is none
else ; I am God, and there is none
like me,
10 " Declaring the end from the be-
ginning, and from ancient times the
tilings that are not yet done, saying,
p My counsel shall stand, and I will
do all my pleasure :
11 Calling a ravenous bird 'from
the east, f the man r that executeth
my counsel from a far country : yea,
* I have spoken it, I will also bring
it to pass ; I have purposed it, I will
also do it.
12 ^[ Hearken unto me, ye & f stout-
hearted, "that are far from righteous-
ness :
13*1 bring near my righteousness ;
it shall not be far off, and my sal-
vation y shall not tarry : and I will
7 place z salvation in Zion for Israel
my glory.
CHAPTER 47.
1 God's judgment upon Babylon and C/ialdea, 6
for their unmerciful nets, 7 pride, 10 and over-
boldness, 11 shall be unresistible.
COME " down, and b sit in the
dust, O virgin daughter of Ba-
bylon, sit on the l ground : there is
no throne, O daughter of the Chal-
deans : for thou shalt no more be
called tender and delicate.
2 "Take the millstones, and grind
meal : " uncover thy locks, make bare
the leg, uncover the thigh, pass over
the rivers.
3 ''Thy nakedness shall be uncover-
ed, yea, thy shame shall be seen : e I
will take vengeance, 3 and I will not
meet thee as a man.
4 As for •'"our redeemer, the Lord
of hosts is his name, the Holy One
of Israel.
5 Sit thou " silent, and get thee into
Before
CH K1ST
cir. 712.
i Jer. 10. 5.
k ch. 45. 20.
m Deut. 32. 7.
n ch. 45. 5,
p Ps. 33. 11.
Prov. 19. 21
&21 30.
Acts 5.3ft.
Heb. 8. 17.
q ch. 41. 2, 25.
t Heb. the
man oj my
counsel.
r ch. 41. 28.
& 45. 13.
j, Num. 23.19.
t Ps. 76. 5.
u Rom. 10. 3.
x ch. 51. 5.
Rom. 1. 17.
& 3. 21.
y Hab. 2. 3.
z ch. 02. 11.
cir. 712.
a Jer. Is 18.
b ch. 3. 26.
eEx. 11.5.
Judg 16. 21.
Matt. 21. II.
tfch.S l
& 20. I.
Jer. 13.
26
Null. 3.
e Rom 11
g i Sam. 2 B.
Var. Rknd.— 6 V. H. stand fast, Tnnj. liushi, Hi. De.
Naeg. R marg. 7 V. 13. give in Zion salvation ; unto
[srael, my glory. CHAP. 47. ' V. 1. ground with-
out a throne.- '-' V. 2. raise thy veil. :i I'. 8. 1 will
spare no man, Qe. Hi. Ew. De* American Reviser*;
or, neither will I make truce with any, Rmarg.j or,
neither shall I meet any (i.e. any who run resist me),
Ch., and so substantially Syrnin. Vulg. (Cf. eft. 59. 16;
Jer, 5. 1).
Var. Read. — chap. 46. V. 8. j8he deeply asham-
ed, Dathe,Ch. La. (/.). V. 12. ;8 that are despairing
in heart, Sept. Klo. Br.
7b 1
(la.l's judgment on Ghaldea.
ISA I Ail, 48.
He mveth his people.
i Uli ire
C ttlJIST
dx. 712.
h ve« I
:l 14.
2 i lir 28 '.).
Zech. 1 15.
/; i-ll. 48. 28.
o Deut.32.29.
p ver. 10.
Zeph 2. 15.
g i;, -..1- ;.
rch. a. 19.
s l Tbess. 5.
u PS. 52. 7.
j- eh 29. 15.
l./rk - L2
.v :i g
!
d'i.. I" turn
away,
y ver f.
t Heb. Me
t Hi b
expiate
z 1 Tlicss 5.
nob :.; i"
6cb ii 25.
Dan. 2. 2.
tHeb
+ Heb.
that Hire
eona rning
I
r Null. I. 10.
Mai. i. I.
+■ Hi b
their sultis.
darkness, (J daughter of the Chal-
deans : * for thou Bhall no more be
called, The I ingdoms.
ii-,'! w ; i - wroth with inv people, *I
'n: re polluted mine in e, and
i hem into thine hand : thou
• dew 1 hem ao oaercy ; '
bh ancient hast thou very heavily
laid thy yoke.
7 % And thou saidst, I Bhall be *ma
lady for ever: so that4 thou didst
not "lay these things to thy heart,
'•.neither didst remember the latter
end "I' it.
8 Therefore hear now this, thou tint!
art given to pleasures, that dwellest
carelessly, thai Bayest in thine heart,
'' 1 nut, and 5none else beside me5;
''I shall not sit as a widow, neither
shall 1 know the loss of children :
9 But r these two tilings shall come
to thee fia a moment in one day,
the loss of children, and widowhood:
they shall come upon Hire in their
perfection 'for the multitude of thy
sorceries, and for the great abun-
dance of thine enchantments.
10 % For thou "hast trusted in thy
wickedness : *thou hast said, None
seeth me. Thy wisdom and thy
knowledge, it hath || perverted thee;
"and thou hast said iu thine heart,
I am, and none else beside me.
11 % Therefore shall evil eome up-
ou thee; thou shalt not know '' flrom
whence it nseth : and mischief shall
fall upon thee; thou shalt not be
able to f put it off : and - desolation
shall come upon thee suddenly, which
t Iii .ii shalt not know.
L2 Stand now with thine enchant-
ments, and with the multitude of thy
sorceries, wherein thou hast laboured
from thy youth; if so be thou shalt
be a hie to profit, if so be thou mayesl
prevail.
Id "Thou art wearied in the multi-
tude of thy counsels. Let now ''the
f astrologers, the Btargazers, ;fthe
monthly prognosticatora, stand up,
and sava thee from these things that
shall come Upon t liee.
I I Behold, they Bhall be ras stub-
ble ; the lire shall burn 1 hem ; they
shall not deliver f themselves from
the power of 1 lie name : a th* r
I I < .1 Di a coal to warm at, nor tire to
before it.
J.5 Thus shall they be unlo Ihee
with w horn t h.iu nasi laboured, even
\ u;. I! i:\n. ' V. 7- for ever, ;i lady perpetually, Hi.
accents). ■• V. 8. there is n
i\n. Oh. • V. 11. Lit. the dawn thereof;
chariu it ;iu;iy, Hi. i.n\ /'. . k n
' V. L3. Btajid mill aave thee, prognosticating monthly
things.- — s V. It. it {i.e. the flame),
d thy merchants, from thy youth :
they shall wander everj one to his
quarter ; none shall
CHAFTEB is.
1 Bod, to convi '■ of their t i
obstinm '.< lie laveth
them for his oion take. CJ Re i chortt t them /<>
obedience, because of in power mi'1 pr
16 //. / \menteth theii
h hit out oj Babylon.
HEAR ye this, Q house of Jaeob,
which are called by the name
of Israel, and "are come forth o
the waters of Judah, 'which
by the name of the LiORD, and make
mention of the God of Israel, cbut
not in truth, nor in righteous!
2 For they call themselves ''of the
holy city, and ''stay themselves up-
on the God of Israel; The Lokd of
hosts is his name.
3^1 have declared the former things
'from the beginning; and they went
forth out of my mouth, and 1 shew-
ed them; 1 did them suddenly, 9 and
they came to pass.
4 Because I knew that thou art
f obstinate, and ''thy neck is an iron
sinew, and thy brow brass ;
5 ' I have even ' from the beginning
declared it to thee; before it came
to pass I shewed it thee: lest thou
shouldest say, Mine idol hath doue
them, and my graven image, and
my molten image, hath commanded
them.
6 Thou hast heard, see all this;
and -will not ye declare it? I 'have
shewed thee new things from this
time, even hidden things, and thou
did ' Mot know them.
7 They are created now, and not
1 from the beginning ; ' even before
the day when thou heardest them
not ; lest thou shouldest say. Behold,
I knew them.
8 Yea. thou heardest not; yea. thou
kuewest not; yea. 'from that time
thai thine ear w;i- not opened: for
1 knew that thou wouhlest deal very
treacherously, and wast called A a
t re asgressor from t be womb.
9 • ' Por my name's s;i ke "
defer mine anger, and for my
will 1 refrain for thee, that
thee not off.
LO Behi Id, 1 have r, lined thee, hut
not ' with silver : I have ehoseii thee
iu the furnace of afflicl ion.
1 1 f For mine own Bake,
mine own sake, will 1 do it: for'' how
will I
praise
I cut
Before
( ii i; l -T
iir. 7 US.
a Pi 88 26
!■ I nut l.. 13.
Zepb 1. 5.
(Jir 1. ■•.
vV ;.. L'.
/ eh 4 1 . 22.
ft
A. II 7. 8.
,\ c 21.
<; Ju-.li SCL 46.
t Heb hard.
Dent 31 27.
i ver 3.
K Pi 58 n.
IPi : ' ::
VIT 11.
Bxi w SO i».
■ n
; 1. r '.I
., Bel I '• Ml.
Kick. 2a 9.
Y ib. \\ ml— chap. 48. ' Vs. ■"•. 6, 7. s- long ago.
V. Ii. ye yourselves, must ye not. "do shew.
1 V. 7. and before to daj thou. • V. LO. as, II,.
/'. . I h. Kit ii ; (U ii i.l .! ■. I- ■''■
765
Exhortation to obedience.
ISAIAH, 49.
Promises to the Gentiles.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
r ch. 42. 8.
s Deut. 32.39.
tch. 41. 4.
&44. 6.
Rev. 1.17.
& 22. 13.
u Ps. 102. 25.
II Or, the palm
,)] my right
hand hath
spread out.
arch. 40. 26.
vch.41. 22.
& 43. 9
&44. 7.
& 45. 20, 21.
sch. 45. 1.
ach. 44.28.
ft eh. 45. 1,2,
dch. 61. 1.
Zech. 2. 8, 9,
11.
ech. 13. 14.
& 44. 6, 24.
ver. 20.
/Ps. 32.8.
eh. II 22, 23.
j» See ch. 41.
17, 18.
h Ex. 17.6.
Num. 20. 11.
l's. 105. II.
should my name be polluted ? and r I
will not give my glory unto another.
12 ^f Hearken unto me, O Jacob and
Israel, my called ; s I am he ; I am
the ' first, I also am the last.
13 "Mine hand also hath laid the
foundation of the earth, and || my
right hand hath spanned the hea-
vens : token x I call unto them, they
stand up together.
14 y All ye, assemble yourselves, and
hear ; which among them hath de-
clared these things? 6zThe Lord hath
loved him : a he will do his pleasure
on Babylon, and his arm shall be on
the Chaldeans.
15 I, even I, have spoken ; yea, * I
have called him: I have brought him,
and ' he shall make his way pros-
perous.
16 % Come ye near unto me, hear
ye this ; c I have not spoken in secret
from the beginning ; from the time
that it was, there am 1 : and now
dthe Lord 8God, 9and his Spirit, hath
sent me.
17 Thus saith fthe Lord, thy Re-
deemer, the Holy One of Israel ; I
am the Lord thy God which teacheth
thee to profit, f which leadeth thee
by the way that thou shouldest go.
18 9 O that thou hadst hearkened to
my commandments ! h then had thy
peace been as a river, and thy right-
eousness as the waves of the sea :
19 ' Thy seed also had been as the
sand, and the offsjn'ing of thy bowels
like the 10 gravel thereof ; his name
should not have been cut off nor de-
stroyed from before me.
20 If 'Go ye forth of Babylon, flee
ye from the Chaldeans, with a voice
of singing declare ye, tell this, utter
it even to the end of the earth ; say
ye, The Lord hath ' redeemed his
servant Jacob.
21 And they m thirsted not when he
led them through the deserts : he
" caused the waters to flow out of the
rock for them : he clave the rock also,
and the waters gushed out.
22 ° There is no peace, saith the
Lord, unto the wicked.
CHAPTER 49.
1 Christ, being sent to th" Jews, complaint th of
them. 5 He is Kent to tin- Qentilea with gracious
promises. 13 God's lore is perpetual to his church.
is The ample restoration of the church. 21 The
powerful deliverance out of captiritii.
Var. Rend. — 6 V. 14. He whom the Lord Loveth
will, Ew. I>c. fyc. R marq. 7 V. 15. his way shall be
prosperous. — -8 V. 10. Tahweb (Ex. f>. 3). 9 So
Targ. (p^obablyy, Septi Vulg. Kay,; hath sent me and
(r, me, and) his Spirit, Go. Hi. /<>•. Be. Ch.
10 V. 19. Or, entrails (i.e. of the sea), Radii, AE. Oe.
Hi. Naeg. Ch. k marg.
LISTEN, aO 'isles, unto me; and
' hearken, ye 2 people, from far;
6 The Lord hath called me from the
womb ; from the bowels of my mo-
ther hath he made mention of my
name.
2 And he hath made cmy mouth
like a sharp sword ; d in the shadow
of his hand hath he hid me, and made
me ea polished shaft; in his quiver
hath he hid me ;
3 And said unto me, f Thou art my
servant, O Israel, B in whom I will be
glorified.
4 h Then I said, I have laboured in
vain, I have spent my strength for
nought, and in vain: yet surely my
3 judgment is with the Lord, and
|| my 4 work with my God.
5 ^[ And now, saith the Lord 'that
formed me from the womb to be his
servant, to bring Jacob again to him,
0 I! Though Israel *be not gathered,
5 yet shall I be glorious in the eyes
of the Lord, and my God 6 shall be
my strength.
6 And he said, || It is a light thing
that thou shouldest be my servant to
raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to
restore the || preserved of Israel: I
will also give thee for a l light to the
Gentiles, that thou mayest be my
salvation unto the end of the earth.
7 Thus saith the Lord, the Redeem-
er of Israel, and his Holy One, m || to
him 7 whom man despiseth, to him
whom the nation abhorreth, to a ser-
vant of rulers, " Kings shall see and
arise, princes also shall worship, be-
cause of the Lord that is faithful,
and sthe Holy One of Israel, and he
shall choose thee.
8 Thus saith the Lord, ° In an ac-
ceptable time have I heard thee, and
in a day of salvation have I helped
thee : and I will 9 preserve thee, p and
give thee for a covenant of the peo-
ple, to || establish the U) earth, to cause
to inherit the desolate heritages ;
9 That thou mayest say q to the pri-
soners, Go forth ; to them that are
in darkness, Shew yourselves. They
shall feed in the ways, and their pas-
tures shall be nin all high places.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
a ch. 41. 1.
b ver. 5.
Jer I. 5.
Matt. 1. 20,
21.
Luke 1. 15,
31.
John 10. 36.
Gal 1. 15.
ech. 11.4.
&51. 16.
Hos. 6. 5.
Heb.4.12.
Rev. 1. 16.
d eh. 51.16.
e Ps. 45. 5.
i/ch. 41.23.
John 13. 31.
&15. 8.
Eph. 1.6.
h Ezek. 3. 19.
II Or,
mil reward.
cli. 40. 10.
&62. 11.
j ver. 1.
II Or, that
Israel may
be gathered
1 may, ifc.
it Matt. 23.37.
Ii Or, Art
thou lighter
than Halt
thou should-
est, 4?c.
II Or,
desolations.
I eh. 42. 6.
& 60. 3.
Luke 2. 32.
Acts 13. 47.
& 26. IS.
II Or,
to him that,
is despised
in sunt.
o See Ps. 69.
13.
2 Cor. 6 2.
;> ch. 42. 6.
|| Or, raise up.
Var. Rknd. — CHAP. 49. ' V. 1. See on ch. In. 15.
2 peoples. 3 V. 4. right. 4 recompence.
5 V. 5. for T am. Bis become. ' V. 7- who is
despised of persons, Targ. (virtually), Oe. He. Kn.;
or, in tlie soul, Vitr. Ew. Naeg. Weir; or, as to (his)
soul, /■//. Dc. Hof Israel's Holy One that chose
ihec. B V. 8. Or. form, Eiv. Be. 10 land.
11 V. '.). on all bare heights.
Var. Read. — chap. 49. F. 5. /3 So Eeb. text,
ViiLj. Si/mm. 77ir.ii/.; and that Israel unto him may
lie gathered; //'■'). marg. « few MSS. Se)>f. Aq. Targ.
must minimis, it. Hulh rrml i in/s urc pronounced alike
in Hebrew : cf. Ps. 100. 3.
766
God's Jove to Ma church.
ISAIAH, 50.
A gracious deliveranee.
Before
en 1: [ST
cir. 7V-1.
rltev. 7. 16.
v IV 121 8.
e l's. 23. 2.
ych ■14.23.
a See Ts. 103.
13.
Mai. 3. 17.
Matt 7. ll.
+ Heb. from
passion,
b Bom. 11.29.
r Bee Ex. 13.
g
Cant 8. 6.
d-ver. 19.
« ch. 60. 4.
/Prov. 17. 6.
. \i:.tt s a
ii. ii,
12, &e.
* eti 60. 4.
& 68. 2D
10 They shall not r hunger nor thirst;
' neither shall the '- heat nor sun
smite them : for he that hath mercy
on them 'shall lead them, even by
the springs of water shall he guide
them.
11 " And 1 will make all my moun-
tains a way, and my highways shall
be exalted.
12 Behold, z these shall come from
far: and, lo, these from the north
and from the P west ; and these from
the land of Sinim.
13 ^ •" Sing, O heavens ; and be joy-
ful, O earth: and break forth into
singing. 0 mountains: for the Lord
hath comforted his peojue, and will
have mercy upon his afflicted.
14 'But Zion said, The Lord hath
forsaken me, and my Lord hath for-
gi itten me.
15 ■ Can a woman forget her suck-
ing child, fthat she should not have
compassion on the son of her womb ?
yea, they may forget, 6yet will I not
forget thee.
16 Behold, CI have graven thee up-
on the palms of my hands ; thy walls
are continually before me.
17 Thy 0 children shall make haste;
''thy destroyers and they that made
thee waste shall go forth of thee.
18 ^[ e Lift up thine eyes round a-
bout, and behold : all these gather
themselves together, and come to
thee. As I live, saith the Lord, thou
shalt surely clothe thee with them
all, -^as with an ornament, and bind
them on thee, as a bride doeth.
19 For thy waste and thy desolate
places, and 13 the land of thy destruc-
tion, ' shall even now be too narrow-
by reason of the inhabitants, and
they that swallowed thee up shall
be far away.
•Jo M*The children which thou shalt
have, 'after thou hast lost the other,
shall say again in thine cars, The
place is ton strait, for me: give place
to me that I may dwell
21 Then .-halt, thou say in thine
heart, Who hath l6begotten me these,
Beeing 1 have losl my children, and
am desolate, a captive, and wremov-
ingtoand fro ? and who hath brought
op these ? Behold, I was left alone ;
these, where had they I" • H ?
22 *Thus saith the Lord Con, Be-
V\k. Hrxn. «V.10. mirftge-(cfc. 85.7). — nY.\<).
thy land laid in ruins yea, then will then be too
strait tor.- "1". 20. Heb. The children of thy
bereavement Bhall say. ''I'. 21. Or, born, //'.
De. Naeg. Ch. /•',-. Bnggk. "'an outcast, Lo.
V \i:. Bj in. I". 12. 0 -M ,ili. Oh. (see ■ I . 18 6;
l's. 1117. 8). V. 17. B builders, Sept. Targ: Vidg.
">•(/ MB. Lo. La. Br. Brigga (/<'•).
Before
i II 1; i 8T
cir. 712.
IPs 72. 11.
TBI 7
cli .'.:• Ii.
+ Hi 1.
nowishere.
+ Heb.
in i's rj a.
Ml,-. 7 17.
11 i's u 22
Bom, 5. ft.
& 10. 11.
i. Matt. 11' 28.
I.uke II 21,
tHeb ihr
captivity of
(At just.
+ Heb.
captivity.
pch 9. 20.
or.
new trine.
r Ps. 9. 16.
ch. 60. 16.
hold, I will lift up mine hand to the
lr ( ; entiles, and set up my standard
to the ls people: and they shall bring
thy sons in their farms, and thy
daughters shall be carried upon their
shoulders.
23 'And kings shall be thy f nurs-
ing fathers, and their f queens thy
nursing mothers : they shall bow
down to thee with their face toward
the earth, and m lick up the dust of
thy feet ; and thou shalt know that
I am the Lord: for "they shall not
he ashamed that wait for me.
2-i ^[ " Shall the prey be taken from
the mighty, or f the P lu lawful cap-
tive'3 delivered ?
25 But thus saith the Lord, Even
the f captives of the mighty " shall
be taken away, and the prey of the
terrible * shafl be delivered: "for I
will contend with him that contend-
eth with thee, and I will save thy
children.
26 And I will pfeed them that op-
press thee with their own flesh ; and
they shall be drunken with their own
'blood, as with || sweet wine: and
all flesh r shall know that I the Lord
am thy Saviour and 2-thy Redeemer,
the mighty One of Jacob.
CHAPTER 50.
1 Christ ehetceth that the dereliction of the Jews is
not to be imputed to him, by his ability to save,
5 by bis obedience in that work, 7 and by his con-
fidence in that assistance. 10 An exhortation to
trust in a '/, and a t in ourselves.
THUS saith the Lord, Where is
" the bill of your mother's di-
vorcement, whom I have put away P
or which of my ''creditors ia it to
whom I have sold you? Behold, for
your iniquities ''have ye 'sold your-
selves, and for your transgressions
is your mother put away.
•J Wherefore, when 1 came, was there
no man? *' when I called, was tliori
none to answer? ' Is my hand short-
ened at all, that it cannot redeem F
or have 1 no power to deliver P be-
hold, /at my rebuke I ''dry up the
sea, I make the ' rivers a wilderness:
'their fish slinkelh. because then it
no water, and dieth for thirst.
I! * I clothe the heavens with black-
ness, 'and 1 make sackcloth their
covering.
I " The Lord < rOD hath given me
the tongue of the Learned, that 1
V lb. RfiNn, " V. 22. nations. wp<
''' I . -i captive band of righteous ones delivered,
/; De. '-'' v. 25. in. i>. I yet, /.«-.
l. 26 thai thy Redeemer ia the. chap. 50.
1 r. I. been sulii.
V mc. Rl in. V. 24. ft capti fcerril le, Pesh.
Yuli. //in/'., to. I Kn. Ch. Br. Dr. {nee v. 85).
nDeut M. 1
-
Boa 2. 8.
b Bee S I
Mutt I-
c I'll. 52. 3.
■.-->.
i/IVov 1 24.
,li SS 12
J.r 7 13.
I
<• Num 11. 23
cii as i.
.. i \ ii n
. I \ 7 18,21.
: :
An exhortation
ISAIAH, 51.
to trust in Christ.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
o Ps. 40. 6, 7,
8.
pMatt. 26 39.
John 14. 31.
Phil. 2. 8.
Heb. 10. 5,
&c.
q Matt. 26. 67.
& 27. 26.
John IS. 22.
r Lain. 3. 30.
+ Heb. the
master <>f
my cause ?
u Job 13. 28.
Ps. 102. 26.
i-li 51. 6.
xuh. 51.8.
y Ps 23. 4.
a John 9. 39.
b Ps. 16. 4.
a ver. 7.
b Horn. 9. 30,
31,32.
c Pom. 4. 1,
16.
Hi I,. 11, 11,
12.
dGen. 12. 1,
e Gen. 24. 1,
85.
should 0 know how to "2 speak a word
in season to him that is " weary 0 : he
wakeneth morning by morning, he
wakeneth mine ear to hear as the
learned.
5 % The Lord God " hath opened
mine ear, and I was not p rebellious,
neither turned away back.
6 q I gave my back to the smiters,
and r my cheeks to them that plucked
off the hair : I hid not my face from
shame and spitting.
7 % For the Lord God will help
me ; therefore shall I not be con-
founded : therefore have ' I set my
face like a flint, and I know that I
shall not be ashamed.
8 ' He is near that justifieth me ;
who will contend with me ? let us
stand together : who is f mine adver-
sary ? let him come near to me.
9 Behold, the Lord God will help
me ; who is he that shall condemn
me ? " lo, they all shall wax old as
a garment ; x the moth shall eat them
lip.
10 ^[ Who is among you that feareth
the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of
his servant, that y walketh in dark-
ness, and hath no light ? z let him
trust in the name of the Lord, and
stay upon his God.
11 Behold, all ye that kindle a fire,
that 3 compass yourselves about with
4 sparks ; 5 walk in the light of your
fire, and in the 4 sparks mat ye have
kindled. " This shall ye have of mine
hand ; ye shall He down 6 in sorrow.
CHAPTER 51.
1 An exhortation, after the pattern of Abraham, to
trust in Christ, 3 by reason of his comfortable
promises, i of his righteous salvation, 7 and
man's mortality. 9 Christ by his sanctified arm
defendeth his from the fear of man. 17 He bewail-
eth the afflictions of Jerusalem, 21 and promiseth
deliverance.
a TTEARKEN to me, \ye that fol-
JLJ_ low after righteousness, ye that
seek the Lord : look unto the rock
whence ye are hewn, and to the hole
of the pit whence ye are ddggted.
2 cLook unto Abraham your father,
and unto Sarah that bare you : d for
I called him alone, Y and e blessed
him, and increased him.
3 For the Loud ''shall comfort Zion:
he will comfort all her waste places ;
and he will make her wilderness like
Eden, and her desert "like the garden
of the Lord ; joy and gladness shall
Var. Rend. — 2 V. 4. succour with a word, Qe.
De W. De. Naeg. 3 V. 11. gird yourselves with.
'firebrands. 5get you into the Mania. CHAP. 51.
T. 2. yet I.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 50. V. 4. fS edify the weary
by a word, Klo. Ch.
be found therein, thanksgiving, and
the voice of melody.
4 ^[ Hearken unto me, P my people ;
and give ear unto me, y O my na-
tion : h for 2 a law shall proceed from
me, and I will make my 3 judgment
to rest ' for a light of the people.
5 * My righteousness is near ; my
salvation is gone forth, ' and mine
arms shall judge the people ; m the
isles shall wait upon me, and n on
mine arm shall they trust.
6 ° Lift up your eyes to the heavens,
and look upon the earth beneath :
for p the heavens shall vanish away
like smoke, q and the earth shall wax
old like a garment, and they that
dwell therein shall die £4in like man-
ner : but my salvation shall be for
ever, and my righteousness shall not
be abolished.
7 ^[ r Hearken unto me, ye that know
righteousness, the people s in whose
heart is my 2 law ; ' fear ye not the
reproach of men, neither be ye afraid
of their revilings.
8 For u the moth shall eat them up
like a garment, and the worm shall eat
them like wool : but my righteousness
shall be for ever, and my salvation
from generation to generation.
9 ^[ *Awake, awake, yput on strength,
O arm of the Lord ; awake, z as in
the ancient days, in the generations
of old. a Art thou not it that hath
5 cut 6 b Rahab, and "' wounded the
0 dragon ?
10 Art thou not it which hath d dried
the sea, the waters of the great deep ;
that hath made the depths of the sea
a way for the ransomed to pass over ?
11 Therefore e the redeemed of the
Lord shall return, and come with
singing unto Zion ; and everlasting
joy shall he upon their head : they
shall obtain gladness and joy ; mul
sorrow and mourning shall flee away.
12 I, even I, am he f that comfort-
eth you: who art thou, that thou
shouldest be afraid "of a man that
shall die, and of the son of man
which, shall be made has grass;
18 And forgettest the Lord thy
maker, * that hath stretched forth the
heavens, and laid the foundations of
the earth ; and hast feared continu-
ally every day because of the fury of
Var. Rend. — 2Vs.4, ~ . teaching. 3 Tr. 4. religion
(ch. 42. 1). 4V. C>. thus suddenly, Luz. De.
5 V. 9. hewed in pieces. r'i.e. Egypt (ch. 30. 7). ■
7 pierced.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 51. V. 4. $ ye peoples, some
M8S. Pesh. Lo. (le.— — 7 ye nations, a few MSS.
Pesh.Lo. Ge. V. 6. /8 like gnats, Weir, Ch, (De
Dieu, Ge. Ew. Sfc.,also render thus, but an emen-
dation is required).
1
/oe>
Afflictions of Jerusalem.
ISAIAH, 52.
Clirixf's free redemption.
lioforc
CHKI8T
dr. 712.
||, Or, nmdc
hlinseli
ready.
A .lull SO. 7.
IZeoh.9. n.
tn Job 26. 12.
ft. 71. 13.
Jir. 31. •'«.
n Tlput IS. 18.
Oh. 69. 21.
John 3. 34.
o cli 49. 2.
i) ih. 85. 17.
& 06. 88.
gch. 52. 1.
s See Deut.
28. 28, 34.
Pi. tin. 8.
&75. 8.
Bzefc. 23. 32,
83, 84.
Zech. 12. 2.
liev. 14. 10.
t eh. 47. 9.
t Hih.
hapi'incd.
+ IIrh.
brtakin'J.
ii Amos 7.2.
x I.im. 2. 11,
n Jit. 25. 17,
26, 28
/..ill. IS 2,
I Pi. 66, n,
12.
the oppressor, as if lie || were ready
to destroy? *and where is the Eury
of the oppressor?
11 The captive exile 8 hasteneth that
he may he loosed, 9'and that he
should not die in the pit, 10nor that
his hread should fail.
15 But I am the Lokd thy God,
that ""divided the sea, IJ whose waves
roared: The Lord of hosts is his
name.
16 And "I have put my words in
thy mouth, and °I have covered thee
in the shadow of mine hand, p that I
may plant the heavens, and lay the
foundations of the earth, and say un-
to Zion, Thou art my people.
17 %9 Awake, awake, stand up, 0
Jerusalem, which r hast drunk at the
hand of the Lord the cup of his fury ;
"thou hast drunken the dregs of the
cup of 13 trembling, and wrung them
out.
Is There is none to guide her among
all the sons whom she hath brought
forth; neither is there any that tak-
eth her hy the hand of all the sons
///"/ she hath br ought up.
19 'These two things fare come un-
to thee ; who shall be sorry for thee ?
desolation 14, and f destruction, and
the famine 14, and the sword : P 15 " by
whom shall I P comfort thee ?
20 *Thy sons have fainted, they lie
at the head of all the streets, as 1G a
wild bull in a net: they are full of
the fury of the Lord, the rebuke of
thy God.
21 "|[ Therefore hear now this, thou
afflicted, and drunken, * but not with
wine :
22 Thus saith thy Lord the Lord,
and thy God * that pleadeth the cause
of his people, Behold, I have taken
out of thine hand the cap of 13treo-
bling, - rr,i t he dregs of the cup of my
liny: thou slialt no more drink it
again :
23 Mm " I will put it into the hand
Of them thai afflict thee ; ''which have
Said to thy soul. How iliiw ii, that we
may go over: and thou hasl laid
thy bod} as the ground, and as the
street, to them that wenl over.
OHAPTEB 52.
l Christ pertuadetb the church /" believe hU fret
, to the minister
9 to joy in the power then '. 11 i I to free
thenuelve* from /,..»-/./.•. . L8 Ohritft kingdom
ahull bt exalted.
V\n. Rend. — 8 V. M. lii.ll epeedil] be loosed.
•and he shall l0-neither shall his bread fail.
11 I". L5. stirretb up. Bso thai the waves thereof
roar. aVa. 17, 22. 1 at. u V. 19. Re-
move comma. "how (?), /.'»■. / ■ . De. it.
1,1 V. 20. .mi ante!
\'ak. i;i in- 1". 19. 0 who shall, /. . Bo. I h. La.
Before
< hi; l-i
in-. '. i :.
a Cb. 51. 9.
17.
I Neb II. 1.
Matt 4. 5.
Bei 81 8.
c eh. 35. 8.
A '" 81
Nab. I, 15.
./ ii. v 81 81
t Sec eh. 3.
86.
&61. 23.
/Zech. 3. 7.
Depart ye, depart ye, go ye
out from thence, touch no unclean
thing; go ye out of the midst of her;
' be ye clean, that hear the vessels of
the Lord.
12 For 'ye shall not go out with
. nor go by flight : ' For the I .< >x d
w ill go before you ; " and the God of
I arael will t fa \ our rereward.
18 • Behold, ■ my servant shall
deal prudently, ""he shall be ex-
alted ami extolled, and be very high.
II As many were " astonied al thee ;
Vab. Rend. — CHAP. B2. ' V. ■"• were Bold for
nought. -I'. .".. (to do) here.- 'for. *howl.
•'• 1'. 8. 1 1 ink ! tli> watchmen lift optheToioe: they
• together. 7 V. 9. shout. s V. 13.
, . , .... per (o '• Targ. /•■ ,
Qe. Hi. Kn. » V. 1 I. appalled.
I ft. 98. i;
ft 87 1
m ch 51. 3.
r I. uke B 6,
Jer. SO. 8.
& 51. 6. 45
/.,,ii a 8, :
8 Cor ii i:
EU i i- i
I l , \ 81 I
A,
Bei i \ U
I Mie 1 ri
„ Nnin last
+ Urb. ijathtr
yOH ii/'
j cb 18 I
cb. S3 I"
y l'hll I 9.
769
*Bb
Christ's sufferings.
ISAIAH, 53, 54.
The good success thereof.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
z Ps. 22. 6, 7.
ch. S3. 2, 3.
a Ezek. 36.25.
Acts 2. 33.
Heb. 9. 13,
14.
tch. 49.7, 23.
cch. 55. 5.
Rom. 15. 21.
& 16. 25, 26.
Eph. 3. 5, 9.
a John 12. 38.
Rom. 10. 16.
II Or,
doctrine f
+ Heb.
hearing ?
6ch. 51. 9.
Bom. 1. 16.
1 Cor. 1. 18.
e ch. 11. 1.
d ch.52. 14.
Murk 9. 12.
e Ps. 22. 6.
ch. 49. 7.
/Heb. 4 15.
H or, he hid
as it were his
face from us.
+ Heb. as an
hiding of
faces from
him, or,
g John 1. 10,
11.
h Matt. 8. 17.
Heb. 9. 28.
1 Pet. 2. 24.
II Or,
tormented,
i Bom. 4. 25.
1 Cor. 15. 3.
1 Pet. 3. 18.
k 1 Pet. 2. 24.
t Heb.&rutse.
I Ps. 119. 176.
1 Pet. 2. 25.
+ Heb. hath
mttdt the in-
iquity of us
■ill l„
m Matt. 20.
63.
&27. 1-', 14.
Mark 14. 01.
& 15. 5.
1 Pet.-2.23.
n Acts 8. 32.
10 his * visage was so marred more
than any man, and his form more
than the sons of men :
15 a So shall he P u sprinkle many-
nations ; 12 6 the kings shall shut their
mouths at him : for that c which had
not been told them shall they see;
and that which they had not heard
shall they 13 consider.
CHAPTEE 53.
1 The prophet, complaining of incredulity, excuseth
the scandal of the cross, 4 by the benefit of his
passion, 10 and the good success thereof.
WHO ahath believed our ^If re-
port ? and to whom 2 is b the
arm of the Lord revealed ?
2 For c he 3 shall grow up before
P him as a tender plant, and as a root
out of a dry ground : d he 4 hath no
form nor 5 comeliness ; and when we
shall see him, there is no beauty that
we should desire him.
3 e He 6 is despised and rejected of
men; a man of 7 sorrows, and •? ac-
quainted with 8 grief: and 9 || fwe
hid as it were our faces from him ;
he was despised, and « we 10 esteem-
ed him not.
4 ^[ Surely h he hath borne our
11 griefs, and carried our 7 sorrows :
12 yet we did 13 esteem him stricken,
smitten of God, and afflicted.
5 But he was 14||* wounded for our
transgressions, he ivas bruised for our
inicpiities : the chastisement 15 of our
peace was upon him ; and with his
kf stripes we are healed.
6 'All we like sheep have gone a-
stray ; we have turned every one to
his own way ; and the Lord f hath
16 laid on him the iniquity of us all.
7 He was oppressed, 17 and he was
afflicted, yet '"he opened not his
mouth : " he 6 is brought as a lamb
to the slaughter, and as a sheep be-
fore her shearers is dumb, so he
1H openeth not his mouth.
Var. Rend. — 10 V. 14. (his visage was so marred
unlike to a man, and his form unlike to the sons of
men), u V. 15. So Aq. Theod. Vulg; AE. He. Kay,
Pusey; startle (or, astonish), Ge. Hi. Ew. Luz. Kn.
Oeh. Be. BHggs, J)u. Br. Dr. R rriarg. lzkings.
13percoive. CHAP. 53. lV. 1. Rather, revela-
tion, Ew. He. Ch. See ch. 28. 9. 2was. :) V. 2.
grew.- 4liad.' :'()r, comeliness (raflirr, majesty)
that we should respect him, and no heauty that we,
s, 1 1, i in. I,n. Ge. Hi. Ew. r marg. 6 Vs. 3, 7.
was. 7 Vs. 3, 4. Lit. pains. '-» Vs. 3, 10. Lit.
sickness. 9 V. 3. as one from whom men hide
their face, Ew. Be. R Src '"regarded. u V. 4.
Lit. sicknesses. ■ '-whereas. ls regard.
" V.^. Lit. pierced. ^i.e. leading to. — l6 F. <>.
Lit. made to light. 17 V. 7- though he humbled
himself, and opened. ^opened.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 52. V. 15. /3 make to spring
up (Hab. 3. G), Ch. CHAP. 53. V. 2. £ us,
Ew. (i.).
8 19 1| He was taken from prison and
from judgment : and 20 who shall de-
clare his generation ? for " he was cut
off out of the land of the living : for
the transgression of my people 21f was
he stricken.
9 ^And 22he made his grave with
the wicked, and with the P rich in his
? 23 f death ; 24 because he had done
no violence, neither was any « deceit
in his mouth.
10 ^f Yet it pleased the Lord to
bruise him ; he hath put him to
8 grief : 25 1| when ^thou shalt make his
soul 26ran offering for sin, he 27 shall
see his seed, "he 27 shall prolong his
days, and ' the pleasure of the Lord
27 shall prosper in his hand.
11 2sHe shall see of the travail of
his soul, and shall be satisfied : w by
his knowledge 27 shall x my righteous
y servant 29*~ justify many; 3" " f or he
shall bear their iniquities.
12 6 Therefore will I divide him a
portion 31 with the 32 great, c and he
shall divide the spoil with 3:; the
strong ; because he hath poured out
his soul unto death : and he was
d numbered with the transgressors ;
34 and he bare the sin. of many, and
e made intercession for the trans-
gressors.
CHAPTER 54.
1 The prophet, for the comfort of the Gentiles,
prophesieth the amplitude of their church, 4 their
safety, 6 their certain deliverance out of affliction,
11 their fair edification, 15 and their sure pre-
servation.
SING0, O barren, thou that didst
not bear ; break forth into sing-
ing, and cry aloud, thou that didst
not travail with child : for b more are
the children of the desolate than the
children of the married wife, saith
the Lord.
Before
bHfilST
cir. 712.
|| Or, He
was taken
away by dis-
tress and
judgment :
but, Sfe.
o Dan. 9. 20.
+ Heb. was
the stroke
upon him.
p Matt. 27.57,
58, 60.
tHeb.dfoiAs
Or,
ml
shall make
an offering.
r2 ('or. 5. 21.
1 Pet. 2. 21.
s Rom. 6. 9.
( Eph. 1 5. 9.
2 Thess. l.
U.
u John 17. 3.
2 l'et. 1. 3.
x 1 John 2. 1.
19.
a ver. 4, 5.
b Ps. 2. 8.
Phil. 2. 9.
f Col 2. 15.
d Mark 15. 28.
Luke 22. 37.
c Luke 23. 34.
Rom, 8. 84.
Hob. 7. 25.
& 9. 24.
1 John 2. 1.
/, 1 Sam. '-'. 5
Var. Rend.—19 V. 8. So Ew. Be. Br. (for ' prison '
read ' oppression ') ; or. Through oppression and
through judgment (=punishment) he was taken awaj ,
Hi. Kn. Kay, Ch. r. 20Or, as for his generation
(= contemporaries), who considered that he, Oe.
(Cornm.), Be. Ch. R; or, who considereth his life-
time, Vitr. Kay; or, his life who shall recount,
ft marg. 21 were they stricken, Targ. {virtually),
Ge. Hi. c Or, (and) for the stroke due unto them, F.ir.
Br.; to whom the stroke was due, lie. Kiimrg.
22 V. '.). men appointed. -3 Lit. As marg.
•21 although. ™y. 10. Or, (for) if hiasoul should
make, Lo. Be. Br.; or, place (=present) itself as, Ge.
Kn. 26 fttrictty, a guilt (or, trespass) offering: see
Lev. 5. 14—0. 7-: ■'' Vs. 10, 11. should. -& V. II.
Free from (so Qe. Hi. : By reason of, De. Br.) the
travail, .V'1., he slmuld see and be satisfied. '-■' Lii.
make the many righteous. 30and he himself should.
31 V. 12. among. 3- Or, many, Ew. M Or, a
great company, Ew. :|4 whereas he had homo.
Var. Read. V. 9. ^'oppressor; Ew.(l.) "ytomb
(UK mounds), 3 MSS. Lo. Qe. Ew. Bd. Rodioell, OrelU,
([>/.). V. 10. /3 he shall, Vulg. ('si posuerit'),
Eiu. Ch.
770
The church comforted.
ISAIAH, 55.
The prophet calleth to faith
Before
CHKI8T
eir. 712.
e Jcr. 3. 14.
/Luke l. :)L'.
Ch. 26. 20.
& 60. 10.
:>Cor. 4. 17.
2 c Enlarge the place of thy tent,
and 'let them stretch forth the cur-
tains of thine habitations: spun- nol ',
Lengthen thy cords, and strengthen
thy sta]
:> Fur thou shalt break forth on the
right hand and on the left ; 'and thy
seed shall inherit liie - ( lentiles, and
make the desolate cities to be in-
habited.
! Fear not; for thou shalt not be
ashamed: neither be thou confound-
ed ; for thou shalt not be put to
shame : for thou shalt forget the
shame of thy youth, and shalt not
remember the reproach of thy widow-
hood any more.
5 'For thy Maker is' thine husband ;
the f Lord of hosts is his name ; and
thy Redeemer the Holy One of Is-
rael ; ^The God of the whole earth
shall he be called.
6 For the Lord Ahath called thee as
a woman forsaken and grieved in
spirit, and 3a wife of youth, when
thou wast refused, saith thy God.
7 ' For a small moment have I for-
saken thee ; but with great mercies
will I gather thee.
8 In ■* a little wrath I hid my face
from thee for a moment; *but with
everlasting kindness will 1 have
mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy
Redeemer.
9 P For this is as the waters of
' Noah unto me : for as I have sworn
that the waters of Noah should no
more go over the earth ; so have I
sworn that I would not be wroth
with thee, nor rebuke thee.
10 For mthe mountains a shall de-
part, and the hills be removed ; " but
my kindness shall not depart from
thee, neither shall ''the covenant of
my peace be removed, saith the LoED
t hat hath mercy on thee.
11 ^[ O thou afflicted, tossed with
tempesl . and not comforted, 1" hi »ld,
I w'ill 'lay thy stones with Bofair
colours, and lay thy foundations with
sapphires.
12 And I will make thy 'windows
of '"agates, and thy gates of carbun-
cles, and all thy " borders of pleasant
stones.
Var. Rend.— chap. 54. ' 7. 2. Iel them stretch
forth .... unrestrained. 7. •"> nations. — ■'' 7. <>.
liou can a wife of youth 1"' . . . . ! Ew. Ch. — ' V. 8.
overflowing, r.— 5 I . 1". may. smy eovenanl of.
- — -~< 7. 11. i.e. cement. — * Lit. antimony) or, blaob
eye-paint {<■/. 2 Kings 9. 80). - '•' 7. i*_. Rather,
battlements, '" rabies, " border.
Yak. i; i \ i. chap. 54. '. 9« i-i As the days of
Noah is this, Qld 8t. Petersburg M ■- ea also
by Kim
De. Briggs.
(Gen. 8. 21.
&9. 11.
ch 65. II.
& c J c 31
35, 311.
hi Ts. Ifi. 2.
Cb 51 6
Mutt 5. 18.
;i is. 98. 83,
34.
e 1 ciir. 29. 2
Bev. 21.18,
&c
13 And all thy children shall be
l2»taught of the LORD; and 'great
shall be the peace of thy children.
1-1 '3 In righteousness shalt thou
: .iblished: ''thou shalt be far
from oppression; for thou shalt not
fear: and from terror; for it .-had
not come near thee.
15 Behold, i:,they shall surely gather
together, bat not by me: whosoever
"'shall gather together against thee
shall '7 fall for thy sake.
lb Behold, I have created the smith
that bloweth the coals in the fire, and
that bringeth forth 18an instrument
for his work ; and 1 have created the
waster to destroy.
17 ^j No weapon that is formed a-
gainst thee shall prosper ; and every
tongue that shall rise against thee
in judgment thou shalt ',J condemn.
This is the heritage of the servants
of the Lord, rand their righteousness
20 is of me, saith the Lord.
CHAPTER 55.
1 The prophet, with the promises of Christ, calleth
to faith, 6 and to repentance. 8 The ban PV
success of tin in that believe.
1 TT O, "every one that thirsteth,
Xj. come ye to the waters, and he
that hath no money ; '' come ye, buy,
and eat; yea, come, buy wine and
milk without money and without
price.
■1 Wherefore do ye f spend money
for that which is not bread P and
your -labour for thai which satisfieth
not? hearken diligently unto me, and
eat ye thai which is good, and let
your soul delight itself in fatness.
:> incline your ear, and 'come unto
me: hear, and your soul shall live;
•'and 1 will make an everlasting cove-
nant with you, even the 'sure 'mercies
of David.
I heboid, I ' have given him for 'a
wit ness to t he B people, « a ' leader
and commander to t he ' people.
5 ' Behold, thou shalt call a nation
that thou knowesl not , 'and ' nal ions
thai knew not thee shall run onto
s thee because of the LoKD t In
and for 1 he I loly ( >ne o! Israel ; * for
he hath glorified thee.
ti ■ ' Seek ye the Lord while he
Before
< li i; l> i
eir. ?12.
l> ch ll 8
J.r :.l 84.
l John :'. 80.
«■ far (vu. in thought). '•• I . l">. they may
star up (strife), Ew. Ch. i; mora.; or, if any gather
together, Qe. Kn. De. Br.— ,6 Or, stirreth up (strife)
against, Ew. Ch. * ~ ±-"; 1 1 1 because of thee, S
or, tall away onto thee, Oe. II , Bw.— — ls l". L6. w
weapon. — - " V. 17. prove gtiilty. '-"" which is.
chap. 55. '!'■ l. Ah. -' l. _. gains. *V. 8
lovingkindneesea (P . Bfl 19). *V. t. Rave.
• peoples.- 'ruler ■ I 6. .1 nation. st<
771
Exhortation to sanctification.
ISAIAH, 56, 5^
Against Mind watchmen.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
ntch. 1.16.
+ Heb. the
man of
iniquity.
n Zech. 8. 17.
o Ps. 130. 7.
Jer. 3. 12.
+ Heb. he will
multiply to
pardon,
p 2 Sam. 7.19.
q Ps. 103. 11.
t eh. 35. 10.
& 65. 13, 14
U Ps. 96. 12.
& 98. 8.
eh. 14. 8.
&35. 1,2.
&42. 11.
x 1 Chr. 16.
33.
y ch. 41. 19.
z Mic. 7. 4.
a Jer. 13. 11.
]! Or, equity.
a ch. 46. 13.
Matt. 3. 2.
&4. 17.
Rom. 13. u,
12.
c See Deut.
23. 1, 2,3.
Acts 8. 27.
& 10. 1, 2,
34.
& 17.4.
may be found, call ye upon him while
he is near :
7 m Let the wicked forsake his way,
and f the unrighteous man " his
thoughts : and let him return unto
the Lord, "and he will have mercy
upon him ; and to our God, for f he
will abundantly pardon.
8 % p For my thoughts are not your
thoughts, neither are your ways my
ways, saith the Lord.
9 q For as the heavens are higher
than the earth, so are my ways high-
er than your ways, and my thoughts
than your thoughts.
10 For r as the rain cometh down,
and the snow from heaven, and re-
turneth not thither, but watereth the
earth, and maketh it bring forth and
bud, that it may give seed to the
sower, and bread to the eater :
11 s So shall my word be that goeth
forth out of my mouth : it shall not
return unto me void, but it shall
accomplish that which I please,' and
it shall prosper in the thing whereto
I sent it.
12 ' For ye shall go out with joy,
and be led forth with peace : the
mountains and the hills shall " break
forth before you into singing, and
•"all the trees of the field shall clap
their hands.
13 y Instead of -the thorn shall
come up the fir tree, and instead of
the brier shall come up the myrtle
tree : and it shall be to the Lord
" for a name, for an everlasting sign
that shall not be cut off.
CHAPTER 56.
1 The prophet exhorteth to sanctification. 3 Jle
promiseth it shall be general without respect of
persons. 9 lie inveigheth against blind watch-
men.
THUS saith the Lord, ' Keep ye
|| judgment, and do justice : "for
my salvation is near to come, and
my righteousness to be revealed.
2 2 Blessed is the man that doeth
this, and the son of man that layeth
hold on it ; b that keepeth the sab-
bath from polluting it, aud keepeth
his hand from doing any evil.
3 % Neither let c the 3 son of the
stranger, that hath joined himself
to the Lord, speak, saying, The Lord
4 hath utterly separated me from his
people : neither let the eunuch say,
Behold, I urn a dry 1 ree.
4 For thus saith the Lord unto the
eunuchs that keep my sabbaths, and
chi K isc ///'■ things that rdease me, and
take hold of my covenant;
Var. Rend. — chap. 56. ' 7.1. Observe right/
V. 2. Happy. 3 V. 3. alien. 4 will separate.
5 Even unto them will I give in
d mine house and within my walls
a 5 place e and a name better than
of sons and of daughters : I will give
them an everlasting name, that shall
not be cut off.
6 Also the 6sons of the stranger,
that join themselves to the Lord,
to ' serve him, and to love the name
of the Lord, to be his servants, every
one that keepeth the sabbath from
polluting it, and taketh hold of my
covenant ;
7 Even them will I •''bring to my
holy mountain, and make them joy-
ful in my house of prayer : g their
burnt offerings and their sacrifices
shall be accepted upon mine altar ;
for h mine house shall be called an
house of prayer ' for all s people.
8 The Lord 9 God * which gathereth
the outcasts of Israel saith, ' Yet will
I gather others to him, f beside those
10 that are gathered unto him.
9 ^" All ye beasts of the field,
come to devour, yea, all ye beasts
in the forest.
10 His watchmen are "blind: they
are all ignorant, ° they are all dumb
dogs, they cannot bark ; " || sleeping,
lying down, loving to slumber.
11 Yea, they are f p greedy dogs
which f q can never have enough, and
they are shepherds that cannot un-
derstand : they all look to their own
way, every one for his gain, 12from
his quarter.
12 Come ye, say they, I will fetch
wine, and we will fill ourselves with
strong drink ; '' and to morrow shall
be as this day, and much more abun-
dant.
CHAPTER 57.
1 The blessed death of the righteous. 3 God re-
proveth the Jews for their whorish idolatry. 13
lie giveth evangelical promises to the penitent.
THE righteous perisheth, and no
man layeth it to heart : and
1 f a merciful men are taken away,
6 none considering that the righte-
ous is taken away 2 1| from the evil
to come.
2 3He shall || enter into peace: 4they
shall rest in c their beds, each one
walking || in his uprightness.
3 ^[ But draw near hither, d ye sons
of the sorceress, the seed of the adul-
terer and the whore.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 712.
dl Tim. 3. 15.
c John 1. 12.
1 John 3. 1.
/eh. 2. 2.
1 Pet. 1.1, 2.
jEom. 12. 1.
Heb. 13. 15.
1 Pet. 2. 5.
ft Matt. 21. 13.
Mark 11. 17.
Luke 19. 40.
i Mai. 1. 11.
k Ps. 147. 2.
ch. 11. 12.
I John 10. 16.
Eph. 1. 10.
& 2. 14, 15,
16.
t Heb. to his
gathered.
m Jer. 12. 9.
n Matt. 15.14.
& 23. 16.
o Phil. 3. 2.
|| Or, dream-
ing, or, talk-
ing in their
sleep.
+ Heb. strong
of appetite.
P Mic. 3. 11.
t Heb. know
not to be
satisfied.
q Ezek. 34. 2,
r Ps. 10. 0.
Prov. 23. 35.
ch. 22. 13.
Luke 12. 19.
1 Cor. 15. 32.
cir. 698.
+ Heb. nun
of kindness
OTtgodkno8s.
a Vs. U.I.
Mic. 7. 2.
b l Kings If.
13.
is ml
II Or, go in
peace.
Luke 2. 29.
c2Cbx. 16.14.
II Or,
beforp liim.
d Matt. 16. 4.
Var. Rend. — 5 V. 5. trophy. 6 V. (!. aliens.
7 minister unto. s V. 7. peoples. 9 V. 8. Yaiiwkii.
8o always. l0of him that are gathered. " I'. 1".
raving (<>r, dreaming), '- ]'. 11. from the first of
thffiDQ even to the last. CHAP. 57. ' V. 1. Or,
godly. 2So Be. ; from (or, by, Ew.) the wickedness
about him, Land. :t V. 2. Ho entercth ; or, May he
enter. •'they rest; or, may they rest.
772
The idolatry of the Jew.
ISAIAH, 58.
Promises to tlte penitent.
lie In re
C J I J 1 1 S T
cir. 698.
1 Or, among
til' Oaks,
ch. 1 2'J.
c 8 Kings 16,
4.
& 17 10.
Jer. S. 20.
/ Lev. 18. 21.
& 20. 2.
2 Kind's 10.
3.
&. 28. 10.
Jer. 7. 31.
Bzdk Hi 20.
& 20. 26.
frEzek. 16.16,
"25.
AEzek.23.41.
W Or, /inml
i«/or thysdf
larger than
their' s.
lEzek. 10.26,
28.
&23. 2-20.
II Or. thou
room.
I| Or, thou
the king.
*ch. 30. 0.
Ezek. 16. 33.
& 23. 16.
Hos. 7. 11.
& 12. 1.
iJcr. 2. 2.'..
II Or, living,
m ch. 51. 12,
13.
4 Against whom do ye sport your-
selves? against whom make ye a wide
mouth, a ml draw out the tongue? are
ye not children of transgression, a
seed of falsehood,
5 Enflaming yourselves 5 1| with idols
'under every green tree, •'slaying the
children in the B valleys under the
clifts of the rocks ?
6 Among the smooth stones of the
7 stream is thy portion ; they, they
are thy lot : even to them hast thou
poured a drink offering, thou hast
offered a meat offering. Should 1
8 receive comfort in these ?
7 ° Upon a lofty and high mountain
hast thou set h thy bed : even thither
wentest thou up to offer sacrifice.
8 Behind the doors also and the
posts hast thou set up thy 9 remem-
brance : for thou hast discovered thy-
self to a/nother than me, and art gone
up ; thou hast enlarged thy bed, and
|| made thee a covenant with them;
' thou lovedst their bed 10 1| where thou
sawest it.
9 And ||* thou wentest to the king
with ointment, and didst increase thy
perfumes, and didst send thy mes-
sengers far off, and didst debase thy-
self even unto u hell.
10 Thou 12 art wearied 13in the great-
ness of thy way ; ' yet saidst thou
not, There is no hope: thou uhast
found the || life of thine hand ; there-
fore thou wast not grieved.
1 1 And m of whom hast thou been
afraid or feared, that thou hast lied,
and hast not remembered me, nor
laid it to thy heart? "have not 1 held
my peace even of old, and thou Eear-
est me not?
12 I will declare thy righteousness,
15 and thy works ; for they shall not
profit thee.
]'•'< ■ When thou criest, let thy ^com-
panies, deliver thee ; hut the wind
shall carry them all away; '7 vanity
shall take them : but be that puttelji
his trust in me shall possess 1 lie land,
and shall inherit my holy mountain lN;
1 1 And ''shall say, " ( 'ast ye up.
oast ye up, prepare the way. take up
the stumSlingblocli oui ><\ I be way of
my people.
15 For thus saith the high and lofty
Var. Rend.—4 V. ">. hard by the terehintl
among the oaks, r). 8 torrent- valleys. — ' I . 6.
torrent-valley. — Bpacify myself for fchei i. 'I 8
i.e. memorial. '"tli.m didst see the hand, Hi.
/•.'('■. I>r. Ch. i or, thou selectedst a place, /.". G
11 V. !». BheoL — '-' I'. L0. wast. "with. "didst
pet renewal of thy strength, '■■ I'. Il\ bni as for
thy works they. "; 1'. 18. limps (of id.>ls). '"a
breath. — — ^l-'uil stop. — '''I', it. lie shall Bay, &;
or, he {or, one) said [or, saith), Hw. l'< .
One that inhabiteth eternity, p whose
name is Holy ; » 1 dwell in the high
and holy place, rwith him also thai is
of a contrite and humble spirit, *to
revive the spirit of the humble, and
to revive the heart of the com rite
ones.
16 ' For I will not contend for ever,
neither will I be always wroth : for
the spirit should fail before me, and
the souls " which I have made.
17 For the iniquity of *his covetous-
ness was 1 wroth, and smote him : y 1
hid me, and was wroth, -and he went
on ffrowardly in the way of his heart.
18 I have seen his ways, and " will
heal him : I will lead him also, and
20 restore comforts unto him and to
6 his mourners.
19 2lI create cthe fruit of the lips;
Peace, peace dto him thai is far oil',
and to him that is near, saith the
Lord; and I will heal him.
20 e But the wicked are like the
troubled sea, - when it cannot rest,
whose waters cast up mire and dirt.
21 f There is no peace, saith my God,
to the wicked.
CHAPTER 58.
1 The prophet, being sent to reprm
expresaeth a counterfeit fast and a hue. 8 He
declareth what promises arc due unto godliness,
13 and to the keeping of the sabbath.
CRY f aloud, spare not, lift up thy
voice like a trumpet, and shew
my people their transgression, and
the house of Jacob their sins.
2 Yet they seek me daily, and 'de-
light to know my ways, as a cation
thai did righteousness, and forsook
not the ordinance of their God': they
ask of me 2the ordinances of justice;
they Hake delight in approaching to
God.
3 % "Wherefore have we Pasted, say
they, and thou seesl not ? wh<
ha\ e We '' afflicted our BOul, and thou
takes! ao knowledge P Behold, in the
day of your fast ye 'find pleasure,
and exact all your f| + labours.
I ' Ik-hold, \ e lasi for si rife and de-
hate, and to smite with the fisl of
wickedness: |[ye -'shall not fast as
ye ili is day, to make your voice to
be heard mi high,.
■ ' " Is it ''such a fast that I have
Before
ill IMS'!
cir. 098.
p Job 6. 10.
Lake i if
q Ps. 68. 4.
Zeoh. 2 in.
r Ps. 34. 18.
& :.l 17.
eh <*<. 2.
s Ps. 147 3.
ill. ill. 1.
& 103. 9.
Mlc. 7. 18.
■I ■ .1. :. i u
Heb. 12. 9.
j-Jir. 6. 13
seta. 9. 13.
+ Ilcb turn
iiu/ atcay.
a Jer. 3. 22.
6ch. 61. 2.
c Hcb. 13. 15.
,i Acts 2 ss:
Eph. 2. 17.
c Job 15. 20,
&c.
l'rov. 4. 10.
/ch. 48. SS.
+ Heb ,ath
the thruat.
i i Kinmsi.
!l. 12. I.I
day.
Var. Rend. " r. 18. repaywith comfort him and
his mourners. '-'' F. 19. (Thus) saith the LOBD,
licit ereateth tin' trait of th ips, Pi rf< I \» e
[ch, 26. 8) t" tic far-off and to the near, and I will
lieal tliem [lit. him), Hi. I'.ii'. /'•■. h n. : or, creating
tlic fruit of the lips, tin' LORD saith, ,\v., Dr.
'-'-' V. L'n. for, — chap. 58. ' V. -. desire. 'judg-
ments.— 'desire thai God would approach, I
,yr. ■' V. 8. clutch at liusincss.— • 1 . ). ,!,, not BO
bis day as. fl V. •">. Is such the.
773
The fast which God accepteth.
ISAIAH, 59.
The nature of sin.
Before
(J II IMS T
cir. 698.
e Lev. 16. 29.
II Or, to
afflict his
soid for a
day.
/Esth. 4.3.
Job 2. 8.
Dan. 9. 3.
Jonah 3. G.
jfNeh. 5. 10,
11, 12.
t Heb the
bundles of
the yoke.
h Jer. 34. 9.
+ Heb.
broken.
i Ezek. 18. 7,
16.
Matt. 25. 35.
|| Or, afflicted,
k Job 31. 19.
I Gen. 29. 14.
Neh. 5. 5.
»» Job 11. 17.
n Ex. 14.19.
ch. 52. 12.
tHeb.
shall (father
thee tip.
+ Heb.
drought/.
;>ch. Gl. 4.
7 ell. "jf!.
I ch. 1. I'll.
& 40. 5.
Mic. 4.4.
chosen ? le \\ a day for a man to afflict
his soul ? is it to bow down his head
as a bulrush, and •''to spread sack-
cloth and ashes under him ? wilt thou
call this a fast, and an acceptable
day to the Lord ?
6 Is not this the fast that I have
chosen ? to loose the 8 bands of wick-
edness, ffto undo fthe 9 heavy bur-
dens, and h to let the f oppressed go
free, and that ye break every yoke H
7 Is it not ' to deal thy bread to the
hungry, and that thou bring the poor
that are || cast out to thy house ?
k when thou seest the naked, that
thou cover him; and that thou hide
not thyself from l thine own flesh ?
8|" Then shall thy light break
forth as the morning, and thine health
shall spring forth speedily : and thy
righteousness shall go before thee ;
* the glory of the Lord f shall be thy
rereward.
9 Then shalt thou call, and the Lord
shall answer ; thou shalt cry, and he
shall say, Here I am. If thou take
away from the midst of thee the yoke,
the putting forth of the finger, and
0 speaking 10 vanity ;
10 And if thou u draw out thy soul
to the hungry, and satisfy the afflict-
ed soul ; then shall thy light rise in
obscurity, and thy darkness be as the
noon day :
11 And the Lord shall guide thee
continually, and satisfy thy soul in
f drought, and make fat thy bones :
and thou shalt be like a watered
garden, and like a spring of water,
whose waters f fail not.
12 And they that shall be of thee
>' shall build the old waste places :
thou shalt raise up the foundations
of many generations; and thou shalt
be called, The repairer of the breach,
The restorer of V2 paths to dwell in.
13 *H If 'thou turn away thy foot
from the sabbath, from doing thy
pleasure on my holy day ; and call
the sabbath a delight, i:ithe holy of
the Lord, honourable ; and shalt ho-
nour "him, not doing thine own ways,
nor 15 finding thine own pleasure, nor
speaking 16 thine own words :
14 r Then shalt thou delight thyself
in the Lord ; and I will cause thee
to * ride upon the high places of the
17 earth, and feed thee with the herit-
age of Jacob thy father: 'for the
mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.
Var. Rend.— 7 F. 5. the. » V. C>. fetters.
9thongBof tlic yoke. 10 V. 9. mischief. » V. 10.
minister thy sustenance (lit. thy appetite). 12 V. 12.
i.e. frequented regions. 13 V. 1.*'.. (and) the holy of
the Lord honourable. 14it. 15 clutching at busi-
ness. 16 Understand rather, vain. 17 V. 14. land.
CHAPTER 59.
1 The damnable nature of sin. 3 The sins of the
Jews. 9 Calamity is for sin. 16 Salvation is
only of God. 20 The covenant of the Redeemer.
BEHOLD, the Lord's hand is not
" shortened, that it cannot save ;
neither his ear heavy, that it cannot
hear:
2 But your iniquities have separated
between you and your God, and your
sins || have hid his face from you,
that he will not hear.
3 For 6your hands are defiled with
blood, and your fingers with iniqui-
ty ; your lips have spoken lies, your
tongue hath muttered perverseness.
4 None 1 calleth for justice, nor any
pleadeth 2 for truth : they trust in
vanity, and speak lies ; c they con-
ceive mischief, and bring forth ini-
quity.
5 They hatch 3 || cockatrice' eggs,
and weave the spider's web : he that
eateth of their eggs dieth, and || that
which is crushed breaketh out into a
viper.
6 d Their webs 4 shall not become
garments, neither 5 shall they cover
themselves with their works : their
works are works of iniquity, and the
act of violence is in their hands.
7 e Their feet run to evil, and they
make haste to shed innocent blood :
their thoughts are thoughts of ini-
quity ; wasting and f destruction are
in their paths.
8 The way of j^eace they know not ;
and there is no 6|| judgment in their
goings : •''they have made them crook-
ed paths : whosoever goeth therein
shall not know peace.
9 ^[ Therefore is judgment far from
us, neither doth "' justice overtake us :
9 we wait for light, but behold ob-
scurity ; for brightness, but we walk
in darkness.
10 A We grope for the wall like the
blind, and we grope as if we had no
eyes: we stumble at noon day as in
the night ; toe are 8 in desolate places
as dead men.
11 We 9 roar all like bears, and
'mourn sore like doves : wo look Eor
judgment, but there is none; for sal-
vation, but it is far off from us.
12 For our transgressions are mul-
tiplied before thee, and our sins testi-
fy against us: for our transgressions
Before
CHRIST
cir. 698.
II Or,
have made
him hide.
6ch. 1. 15.
c Job 15. 35.
Ps. 7. 14.
II Or, that
ivhich is
sprinkled is
as if there
brake out a
viper.
d Job 8. 14,
15.
cProv. 1. 16.
Rom. 3. 15.
t Heb.
breaking.
II Or, right.
g Jer. 8. 15.
h Deut. 28.29.
.1,.!,:, II
Amos 8. 9.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 59. l V. 4. speaketh publicly
iu righteousness (or, truthfulness), Kir. Hi. De. ; or,
preferreth his suit with justice, l,n. Kn. r. 2in
truth (or, faithfulness). ■' I'. 5. See on ch. 11. 8.
4 V. (>. will not serve for. Bcan men. 6 V. 8.
justice. ' V. it. righteousness. 8 V. 10. Perhaps,
among those full of life, Ew. De. Ku. Oh.; or, in
fruitful pi. iits, .
o Eph. 6. II,
pch.63. 6.
+ n.b. ,-■-
I] Or, /'ill him
toflnjht.
niot>. 8. 10.
& 10. 16.
i Eph 5. it.
il or. '.,■ in-
far (Ay light
r-ifiuth.
frlial. I. 2.
are 10with us ; and as for our ini-
quities, we know them ;
13 In transgressing and lying a-
gainst tin' Lord, and departing away
from our God, sj leaking oppression
and revolt, conceiving and uttering
* In mi the heart words of falsehood.
1-1 And "judgment is turned away
backward, and justice standeth a-
far off: for truth 13ia fallen in the
13 street, and M equity cannot enter.
15 15 Yea, truth faileth; and he that
departeth from evil 16||maketh him-
self a prey: and the Lord saw it,
and f it displeased him that their.
was no judgment.
16 ^[ ' And he saw that there was no
man, and 17m wondered that there was
ls no intercessor : " therefore his arm
brought salvation unto him ; and his
righteousness, it sustained him.
1 7 " For he put on righteousness as
a breastplate, and an helmet of "sal-
vation upon his head ; and he put on
the garments of vengeance for cloth-
ing, and was clad with zeal as a cloke.
18 * According to their f deeds, ac-
cordingly he will repay, fury to his
adversaries, recompence to his ene-
mies; to the ^ islands he will repay
recompence.
19 '' So shall they fear the name of
the Loud from the west, and his glory
from the rising of the sun. ai When
the enemy shall come in r like a flood,
the Spirit of the Loud shall |[ lift up
a standard against him.
20 % And ' the Redeemer shall come21
to Zion, and unto them that turn
from transgression in Jacob, saith
the Loin).
21 ' As for me, this is my covenant
with them, saith the LORD; My spirit
thai is upon thee, and my words
which I have put in thy mouth, shall
not depart out of thy mouth, nor out
of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of
the mouth of thy seed's teed, saith
the LORD, from henceforth and for
ever.
CHAPTER 60.
1 ! ■■.■■)/ of the church in the abundant ■
1 I the great bUtsingi after
s/m.-t afflie
AIM SI-;. ■ ahine; for thy light is
- come, and ''the glorj of I he LORD
li upon thee.
Vab. Bend.— 10 F. 12. present to.- ll V. 14. right.
,2 hath stumbled.- - I3pnblic place (Pa. B5. 12).
" uprightness. '•' I". 15. And truth is not
found. "Rather, is made a (trey. '"I. 16, was
stupefied, because. N /.v- her, none to interpose.
|9 v. \~ . riotorj (/ it. deliverance). '-'" V. Lfi
— 2J "Pa. 19, 20. So acci Pesh.Rtnarg.;
i rushing -i ream,
which the breath of the Lord driveth (so far r), bul :is
■ill] it. (i r, be) come, Qe. I. \o. Kn.De.Ch,
Before
Cll l.'IS'J
c Cb 49 26,
21, 22
ft 08 IS.
/Itom. 11.25.
Or, noise •<)
tht sea khatt
b* tiiriuil
tmcard thee.
Or, wealth,
ver. 11.
ch. 61.6.
g Gen. 25. 4.
( Uag. 2 7, 9
2 For, behold, the darkness shall
cover the earth, and gross darkness
the 'people: but the Lord shall arise
upon thee, and his glory shall be seen
upon thee.
3 And the 2 e Gentiles shall come to
thy light, and kings to the brightness
of thy rising.
4 ''Lift up thine eyes round about,
and see : all they gather themselves
together, fthey come to thee: thy
sons shall come from far, and thy
daughters shall be 3 nursed at tlty
side.
5 Then thou shalt see, and 4 flow to-
gether, and thine heart shall 5fear,
and be enlarged; because •'"the || a-
bundance of the sea shall be convert-
ed unto thee, the G || forces of the
2 Gentiles shall come unto thee.
6 The multitude of camels shall
cover thee, the dromedaries of Midian
and -"Ephah; all they from A Sheba
shall come : they shall bring ' gold
and incense ; and they shall shew
forth the praises of the Lord.
7 All the flocks of * Kedar shall be
gathered together unto thee, the rams
of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee:
they shall come up with acceptance
on mine altar, and 'I will glorify rthe
house of my glory.
8 Who are these that fly as 8a cloud,
and as the doves to their windows ?
9 "Surely the isles shall 0 wait for
me, and the ships ot Tarshish first,
"to bring thy sons from far, "their
silver and their gold with them, ''un-
to the name of the LORD thy God,
and to the Holy One of Israel, «be-
eanse lie hath glorified thee.
10 And 9 r the sons of strangers shall
build up thy walls,.* and their kings
shall minister unto thee: for ' in my
wrath I smote thee, "but in my fa-
vour have 1 had mercy on thee.
11 Therefore thy gates ■'shall be
open continually; they shall not be
shut day nor night; that men may
bring unto t bee the || forces of the
'Gentiles, and "'//m/ their king
12 ■" For the nation and kingdom
that will not serve thee shall perish;
yea, those nations shall be utterly
wasted.
L3 The glory of Lebanon shall come
unto thee, the fir \rr,\ the " pine tree.
Vab. lii \i>.~ chap. 60. l V. 2. peoples. —
6, 11, 16. nations. — •' I". 1. borne on the side.- '!..">.
I"' Lightened. 5 throb. — — •"•.I.-- ma •. r I. ~. i.e.
my glorious house. s P.8. .lends. '•' I". in. aliens.
10 V. 11. their longs in ;i captive-train. " V. 13.
ly, plane.
V\k. Read. chap. 60. I. !». 0 gather them-
selves onto me,
pi
io.
ill 41' I.
A 51. 5.
Zeeh. li. il.
p Jcr B. IT
q cll. 55. 5.
r Zech. 6. 15.
, eh. It 2! .
k.v 21 24.
(Ch. 57. 17.
u .li .M 7. B.
„/.. ch. 11.17.
ia.
Matt. 21 ll.
775
The office of Christ, and
ISAIAH, 61.
the blessings of the faithful.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 698.
a See 1 Chr.
28. 2.
Ps. 132. 7.
d ch. 49. 23.
&61. 6.
&66. 11,12.
e eh. 43. 3.
/ch. 26. 1.
h Zech. 2. 5.
i See Amos 8.
9.
k ch. 52. 1.
Rev. 21. 27.
IPs. 37.11,
Matt. 5. 5.
m eh. 61. 3
Matt. 15. 13.
John 15. 2.
neh.29. 23.
&45. 11.
Eph. 2. 10.
o Matt. 13.31,
rach. 11. 2.
Luke 4. 18.
John 1.32.
& 3. 34.
b Ps. 15. 7.
c Ps. 147. 3.
ch. 57. 15.
d ch. 12. 7.
and the 12box together, to beautify
the place of my sanctuary ; and 13 1
will make a the place of my feet glo-
rious.
14 The sons also of them that afflict-
ed thee shall come bending unto thee;
and all they that despised thee shall
6 bow themselves down at the soles of
thy feet ; and they shall call thee,
The city of the Lord, c The Zion of
the Holy One of Israel.
15 Whereas thou hast been forsaken
and hated, so that no man went
through thee, I will make thee an
eternal excellency, a joy of many
generations.
16 Thou shalt also suck the milk of
the 2 Gentiles, dand shalt suck the
breast of kings : and thou shalt know
that e I the Lord am thy Saviour and
14 thy Redeemer, the mighty One of
Jacob.
17 For brass I will bring gold, and
for iron I will bring silver, and for
wood brass, and for stones iron : I
will also make thy officers peace, and
15 thine exactors righteousness.
18 Violence shall no more be heard
in thy land, wasting nor destruction
within thy borders ; but thou shalt
call •''thy walls Salvation, and thy
gates Praise.
19 The " sun shall be no more thy
light by day ; neither for brightness
shall the moon give light unto thee :
but the Lord shall be unto thee an
everlasting light, and *thy Clod thy
glory.
20 ' Thy sun shall no more go down ;
neither shall thy moon withdraw it-
self : for the Lord shall be thine ever-
lasting light, and the days of thy
mourning shall be ended.
21 k Thy people also shall be all
righteous : ' they shall inherit the
land for ever, m the branch of my
planting, " the work of my hands,
that I may be glorified.
22 16oA little one shall become a
thousand, and 17 a small one a strong
nation : I the Lord will hasten it in
his time.
CHAPTER 61.
1 The office of Christ. 1 The forwardness, 7 and
Wettings of the faithful.
THE "Spirit of the Lord Minn
is upon me; because the Lord
Miath anointed me to preach good
tidings unto the meek; he hath sent
me cto bind up the brokenhearted, to
proclaim ^liberty to the captives, and
Var. Rend.— '-F. 13. Probably, larch. l:ithat I
may. » V. 16. that thy Redeemer is the.
15 V. 17. thy governors. 16 V. 22. The smallesl
shall. 17 the least a strong nation. CHAP. 61.
1 Vs. 1, 11. Yahweh.
2 the opening of the prison to them
that are bound ;
2 e To proclaim the acceptable year
of the Lord, and ■''the day of ven-
geance of our God; ^to comfort all
that mourn ;
_ 3 To appoint unto them that mourn
in Zion, h to give unto them 3 beauty
for ashes, the oil of joy for mourn-
ing, the 4 garment of praise for the
spirit of heaviness ; that they might
be called 5 trees of righteousness, ' the
planting of the Lord, k that he might
be glorified.
4 % And they shall ' build the old
wastes, they shall raise up the former
desolations, and they shall repair the
waste cities, the desolations of many
generations.
5 And m strangers shall stand and
feed your flocks, and 6 the sons of the
alien shall be your plowmen and your
vinedressers.
6 * But ye shall be named the Priests
of the Lord : men shall call you the
Ministers of our God : ° ye shall eat
the riches of the 7 Gentiles, and 8 in
their glory shall ye boast yourselves.
7 T[ p For your shame ye shall have
double ; and for confusion they shall
rejoice in their portion : therefore in
their land they shall possess the
double : everlasting joy shall be unto
them.
8 For ?I the Lord love 9 judgment,
r I hate 10 robbery for burnt offering ;
and I will n direct their work in truth,
s and I will make an everlasting co-
venant with them.
9 And their seed shall be known
among the 7 Gentiles, and their off-
spring among the people : all that see
them shall acknowledge them, ' that
they are the seed which the Lord
hath blessed.
10 " I will greatly rejoice in the
Lord, my soul shall be joyful in my
God ; for x he hath clothed me with
the garments of salvation, he hath
covered me with the robe of right-
eousness, 'as a bridegroom 12f deck-
eth himself with ornaments, and as
a bride adorneth herself with her
jewels.
11 For as the earth bringcth forth
her 13bud, and as the garden causeth
the things that are sown in it to
e See Lev. 25.
9.
/ch 34. 8.
& 63. 4.
& 66. 14.
Mai. 4. 1, 3.
2 Thess. 1.7,
8,9.
<7Ch. 57. 18.
Matt. 5. 4.
h Ps. 30. 11.
i ch. 60. 21.
k John 15. 8.
(ch. 49. 8.
& 58. 12.
Ezek. 36. 33
—36.
m Eph. 2. 12.
n Ex. 19. 6.
ch. 60. 17.
& 66. 21.
1 Pet. 2. 5,
Rev. 1.6.
& 5. 10.
qVs. 11.7.
rch, 1.11, 13.
u llab. IS. 18.
• Ps. 132. 9,
+ Heb.
dsckith as
a priest.
Var. Rend. — 2 V. 1. Or, the opening of the eyes,
R marg. Text simply, the opening. 3 V. 3. a
eoronet. 4matitle. 5oaks. 6 V. 5. aliens
shall be. " Vs. 6, 9. nations. s V. (!. Or, to their
glory shall ye Bucceed, SaaU. Bashi. Hi. Ww. Kk.
Br. r ■nmnj. y V. 8. justice. I0 wrongful vio*
lence. ngivo them a recompenco faithfully.
12 V. 10. pulfcth on a priestly coronet. u V. 11.
sprouting [ch. 4. 2).
776
The office of the ministers.
[SAIAH, 62, 63.
Christ sheweth his power.
Before
(II R 1ST
cir. 698.
: l's. 71' .1.
b See ver. 4,
12.
ch. 65. 1j.
d ll. is l. 10
l Pet. 2. 10
cell. IS). II.
& 5 1 B, i
fcb .'.i. I.
I That is.
Mv delight
+ Hrb „,!!,
tin. I, groom
g ch. 65. 19.
/. Ezek, n. it.
& -::i 7.
I >r. |/<
tAoi in tlw
LORD'S
t Heb.
ich.61. II.
y.eph. 3. Lit.
+ llrl, ll I
' . ' '
k Dent. 28 81,
&c.
Jer. B 17
spring forth; so the Lord lGop will
cause ' righteousness ami "praise in
spring forth before all the nations.
CHAPTEE 62.
1 The.fen • the prophet to confirm the
, . .. ; . ■
ministi r« unto they are ■ n
i" . , wring the
people th
FOB, Zion's sake will T not hold
my peace, and Eor Jerusalem's
sake I will not rest, until the right-
eousness thereof go Forth as bright-
ness, and the salvation thereof as a
1 lamp thai bumrth.
•J ■ And the - Gentiles shall see
thy righteousness, and all kings thy
gdory. *and thou shalt lie called by
a new name, which the mouth of the
Loed shall name.
3 Thou shalt also be c a crown of
glory in tin; hand of the Loud, and
a royal diadem in the hand of thy
Cod:
I- ''Thou shalt no more be termed
' Forsaken ; neither shall thy land
any more be termed •''Desolate: but
thou shalt he called || Hephzi-bah,
and thy land || Beulah : for the Lord
delighteth in thee, and thy land shall
be married.
5 % For as a young man marrieth a
virgin, so shall thy sons marry thee :
and f «■•>' the bridegroom rejoiceth over
i he bride, so "shall thy God rejoice
ovgr thee.
6 * I have set watchmen upon thy
walls, 0 Jerusalem, which shall never
bold their peace day nor night: || ye
that 3 make mention of the LORD,
keep Hot silence,
7 And give him no frest, till he
establish, and till he make Jerusa-
lem 'a praise in the earth.
8 The LoBD hath sworn by his right
ha nd, and 1>\ the arm of his strength,
f Surely 1 will no more *give thy corn
to be meat Eor thine enemies ; and the
4 sons of the stranger shall not drink
thy wine, for the which thou hast
Laboured :
9 But they that have ''gathered it
shall ea1 it. and praise I be I ion D; and
1 1 1 ,- ! t h;i\ e B broughl it together
shall drink it ' in ' the courts of my
holiness.
L0 ■ ( ro thron b, go through the
gates ; "' prepare ye t he way of the
people ; cast up, casl ap the high
way; gl
a standi
ather ou1 i be stones ; " lift np
ard lor the s people.
Yw;. &END. — CHAP. 62. l V. 1. torch. ' F. -'.
:; r. »;. are the LOBn's remembrancera
4 V. 8. aliens. ■• 7. '.'. garnered. 8 gathered,
1 my holy oourts. — BF, in. peoples.
Before
(ll i; I - I
cir. 608.
.. Zech :i B.
Matt -n .'.
John U 15
p ch. K) i"
II Or, recom-
mence.
11 Behold, the Lokd hath proclaim-
ed unto the end of the world, " Suy
ye to the daughter of /ion. Behold,
thy salvation cometb ; behold, his
''reward is with him, and his || work
before him.
L2 And they shall call them, The
holy people. The redeemed of the'
I^oimi : and thou shall be called,
Sought out, A city «not forsaken.
CHAPTER 63.
1 Chris! theweth who he it, 'J -
his enemies, 7 and what / 'ard Am
church. 10 //i his just wrath he remt
hit free mercy- l"> The church in their prayer,
17 ami complaint, 1 1 faith.
WHO is this that cometb from
Edom, with 'dyed garments from
Bozrah ? this thai is fglorious in his
apparel, 0 " travelling in the greatness
of his strength? I that 3 speak in
righteousness, mighty to save.
2 Wherefore "art thou red in thine
apparel, and thy garments like ''him
that treadeth in the winefat ?
3 I have * trodden the winepress
alone; and of the ^people there was
none with me: 0for 1 will tread them
in mine anger, and y trample them in
my fury ; and their 6 blood s shall be
sprinkled upon my garments, and 1
' will stain all my raiment.
4 For the cday of vengeance is in
mine heart, and the year of my re-
deemed is come.
5rfAnd I looked, and 'there was
none to help; and 1 B wondered that
there was none to uphold: therefore
mine own 'arm brought salvation un-
to me: and my fury, it upheld me.
6 A lid I 'J will 'tread dow ll the 'pei I-
ple in mine anger, and "'' •" make them g B
drunk "'in my fury, and 1 & will bring
down their ''.strength to the earth.
7 ^f I will mention the Lovingkind-
nesses of the Lord, and the praises
of the Lord, according to all thai the
Lord hat h bestowed on us. ami the
gr.-at goodness toward the house of
Israel, which he hai h bestowed on
them according to his mercies, and
rich II 88,
<■ John 16. 83
Vab. I.'i \n. -chap. 63. i i'. i. Ort orima
bright-coloured), - -'swaying to and fro, D /•' ..
li.nk this head), < \e. {a pride) -,
Btooping forward, Kay. — nise {cf. ch.
I.'., p.m. *V. -2. bis. •'• I s. •".. 6. peoples.
'"■ Is. ."., 6. life-stream {lit. Bap). 7 V. :>. have
stained. — s I". .">. was Btnpefied, but. '' V. 6. stamp
upon, "' « iili.
Vw;. Ki \i> chap. 63. 1". 1 . 0 marching (Jndg.
I / BTr. I . i .). I . :;. ri
So /'■" i l fcrode, all modi '.).
y trampled, i />'.).— — 5 was, ( pt.). V. 6. /3 stamped
apon, i/ i ymade them .Irani,, /.. .. De. n (/■'.).
Brake them to pii Ch. Dr.
Br. (T d class of MSS.
and Targ.)— S broughl down, (/''.).
The church profess their faith.
ISAIAH, 64.
The church prayeth to God.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 698.
h Judg. 10. 10.
Zech. 2. S.
Acts 9. 4.
i Ex. 14. 19.
& 23. 20, 21.
& 33. 14.
Mai. 3. 1.
Acts 12. 11.
k Ueut. 7. 7,
8.
? Ex. 19. 4.
Ueut. 1. 31.
& 32. 11. 12.
ch. 46. 3, 4.
m Ex. 15. 24.
Num.14. 11.
Ps. 78. 56.
& 95. 9.
78. 10.
Acts 7. 51.
Eph. 4. 30.
o Ex. 23. 21.
p Ex. 14. 30.
&32. 11. 12.
Num. 14. 13,
14, &C.
Jer. 2. 6.
II Or, shep-
herds, as
l's. 77. 20.
q Num. 11. 17,
Neh. 9. 20.
Dan. 4. 8.
Hag. 2. 5.
r Ex 15 6.
5 V.\ 14. 21.
Josh. 3. 16.
106. 9.
t\
j-Deut.26. 15.
Ps. 80. 14.
y Ps. 33. 14.
|| Or, the
multitude.
z Jer. 31. 20.
Uos. 11. 8.
a Dent. 32. 6.
1 Chr. 29. 10.
ch. 64. 8.
b Job 14. 21.
Eccles. 9. 5.
|| Or, our
jr.,,,
according to the multitude of his
lovingkindnesses.
8 For he said, Surely they are rny
people, children that will not lie : so
he was their Saviour.
9 AIn all their affliction ^he was
afflicted £, ' and the angel of his pre-
sence saved them: *in his love and
in his pity n he redeemed them ; and
'he bare them, and carried them all
the days of old.
10 ^[ But they "rebelled, and ^"vex-
ed his holy Sftirit : " therefore he was
turned to be their enemy, " and he
fought against them.
11 Then 13he remembered the days
of old, 0 Moses, and his peopled, say-
ing, Where is he that * brought them
up out of the sea with the y || shep-
herd of his flock ? q where is he that
put his holy Spirit within 14 him ?
12 That 15 led them by the right
hand of Moses r with his glorious arm,
s dividing the water before them, to
make himself an everlasting name ?
13 ( That led them through the deep,
as an horse 1Gin the wilderness, that
they 17 should not stumble ?
1-1 As a beast goeth down into the
valley, the Spirit of the Lord £ caused
him to rest*3: so didst thou lead thy
people, " to make thyself a glorious
name.
15 ^[ x Look down from heaven, and
behold "from the habitation of thy
holiness and of thy glory : where is
thy zeal and thy strength, || the
sounding z of thy bowels and of thy
mercies 1S toward me ? are they re-
strained ?
16 a Doubtless thou art our father,
19 though Abraham b be ignorant of
us, and Israel 20 acknowledge us not :
thou, O Lord, art our father, 21 1| our
redeemer ; thy name is from ever-
lasting.
17 ^[ O Lord, why 22hast thou cmade
Var. Rend.—11 Vs. 9, 10. himself. 12 V. 10.
grieved. l3 V. 11. Or, one remembered the days of
old, (and) the deliverer of his people. Mentioned in
AE. Ge. ('probable'). Or, his people remembered the
ancient days of (?) Moses, Hi. Ew. Be. R marg.
11 i.e. the people. 15 V. 12. caused his glorious arm
to go at the right hand of Moses. 1G V. 13. through
the pasture-land. •'stumbled not. ls V. 15.
restrain themselves toward me. VJ V. lf>. for Abra-
ham is. w aclmowledgeth. -!our redeemer was
thy name from of old. V. 17- dost thou make.
Var. Read. — V. 'J. (3 So Heb. marg. and nearly all
moderns. Heb. text, with which the Versions agree,
may be rendered either there was no (real) affliction
(Ge.), or, he was not an adversary=he was a zealous
friend (Dathe, Kay). Both reioliii;/.< ure pronounced
alike. V. 11. /3 Omit, Sept. Weir, Ch. (as marginal
glosses), 'he' referring to the people, as 'him' at
the end of the verse. ySo Targ. Sept. ; as marg.,
Massoretic text (liner), Be. Ch. b. V. 14. $ guided
him, Sept. Targ. Pesh. Vulg. L<>. Ew. (/.).
us to err from thy ways, and 23 d hard-
ened our heart from thy fear ? e Re-
turn for thy servants' sake, the tribes
of thine inheritance.
18 21£/Tb.e people of thy holiness
have possessed it P but a little while 24 :
0 our adversaries have trodden down
thy sanctuary.
19 We are 25 thine: thou never barest
rule over them ; || they were not called
by thy name.
CHAPTER 64
1 The church prayeth for the illustration of God's
power. 5 Celebrating God's mercy, it maketh
confession of their natural corruptions. U It
complaineth of their affliction.
OH that thou wouldest a rend the
heavens, that thou wouldest come
down, that * the mountains might
1 flow down at thy presence,
2 As when 2 f the melting fire burn-
etii, the fire causeth the waters to
boil, to make thy name known to
thine adversaries, that the nations
may tremble 3 at thy presence !
3 When cthou didst terrible things
which we looked not for, thou earnest
down, the mountains flowed down3
at thy presence.
4 For since the beginning of the
world d men have not heard, nor per-
ceived by the ear, neither hath the
eye ||seen4, O God, beside thee, what
he hath prepared for him that wait-
eth for him.
5 Thou meetest him that 5 rejoiceth
e and worketh righteousness, f those
that remember thee in thy ways : be-
hold, 6 thou art wroth ; for we have
sinned : 7 '■> in those is continuance,
0 s and we shall be saved.
6 9 But we are all as an unclean
thing, and all h our righteousnesses are
as filthy rags ; and we all do * fade as
Before
C1IKIST
cir. 098.
d See ch. 6.
10, with
John 12. 40.
Kom. 9. 18.
e Num. 10. 36.
Ps. 90. 13.
/Deut. 7. 6.
it 26. 19.
Ch. 62. 12.
Dau. 8. 24.
yPs. 74. 7.
Il Or, thy
not allied
tllel). thefirt
of meltings.
c Ex. 34. 10.
Judg. 5. 4, 5.
Ps 68. 8.
Ilab. 3. 3, 6.
|[ Or, seen a
God beside
thee, which
docth so /or
him, $jc.
c Acts 10. 35.
/ch. 26. 8.
g Mai. 3. 6.
h Phil. 3.9.
t Ps. 90. 5, 6.
Var. Rend.— 23 V. 17. harden. 24 F- 18. Qr, Thy
sacred people they have well nigh (?) driven out, Luz.
Seinecke. Text doubtful. -b V. IS), become (as)
those over whom thou hast never borne rule, who have
not been called. CHAP. 64. * V. 1. Or, quake, Ge.
Kn. De. Ch. 2 V. 2. fire kindleth brushwood, (as
when) fire. 3 Vs. 2, 3. at thy presence, When thou
doest terrible things, me not near to me ; for I am holier
than thou. These are a smoke in
my || nose, a lire that burnetii all
the day.
6 Behold, ' it is written before me :
* 1 will nut keep . ili ace, " I >i 1 1 will
V lb. Rend.- "' V. 6. take. -" V. 7. Lit.dii
chap. 65. ' V. 1. gave access to. 2waea1 hand
unto. 3 V. 2. Or, wait d ffect to
v. 5). *T.6. except I haven
\ \k. BeaD. — V. 7. 0 delivered us into the hand,
Sept. Targ. Pesh. Lo. Ew. En. Ch. Dr. Br.
CHAP. 65. 1. 1-
/•.'«'. ( '/-. Br. Dr. s ma g. (pt.).
recompense, even recompense into
their bosom,
7 Your iniquiti the iniqui-
ties of your fathers together, saith
the Lord, "which have' burned in-
upon the mountains, ° aud
blasphemed me upon the hills:
fore will 1 measure their ■' ,
work into their bo8om.
8 % Thus saith the LORD, As the
new wine is found in the cluster, and
one saith. Destroy it not ; for '' a
blessing is in it: so will I do for
my servants' sakes, that I may not
roy them all.
9 And I will briug forth a seed out
of Jacob, and out of Judah an in-
heritor of my mountains: and mine'
9 elect shall inherit it, and my ser-
vants shall dwell there.
10 And r Sharon shall be a fold of
and "the valle}r of Achor a
place for the herds to lie down in,
for my people that have sought me.
11 % But °ye an they that forsake
the Lord, that forget ' my holy
mountain, that prepare "a table for
'that || troop, and that furnish the
drink offering unto Bthat || number.
L2 9 Therefore will 1 number you to
the sword, and ye shall all how down
to the slaughter: •'because when I
called, ye did not answer; when 1
spake, ye did not hear; but did evil
before mine eye.-, aud did Ch00
wherein 1 delighted not.
13 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God, Behold, my servants shall eat.
but ye shall be hungry : behold, my
servants shal] drink, but ye shad be
thirsty: behold, my servants shall
rejoice, but ye shall be ashamed :
11 Behold, my servants shall sing
for joy of heart, hut ye shall Cry for
Borrow of heart, and "shall howl for
f vexation of spirit.
L5 .' ad ye shall leave 3 our name
-" for a curse unto lo.-cii : "' for
the I lOrd ( rOD shall slay t In e. " and
''call his servants by another name:
I ■'> ' That he who hlesseth him
the earth shall bless himself ' - in the
God of truth ; and ,; he thai Bwear-
eth iii the earth shall swear by the
God of u truth; because the former
troubles are forgotten, and because
they are hid from mine (
17 % for. behold, I create ' in w
heavens and a new earth: and the
. cb SI 16
!
2 Pet ." ia
V\l. Bend. •■ l". 7- reward first.— 'V. 11. as
For you that forsake.- —'Fortune, Wiclif {after
Et, tfc. ■. II 8 Deatinj . H
12. I have destined you for
the sword.- '"I". L6. and. — —"hut he shall call
!- I . 16. 1\ ■ — K1 Uhc) Aim 11 : i.e.
Varg.
Of the new Jerusalem.
ISAIAH, G6.
God's benefits to the church.
Before
C H R I S T
cir. 008.
(/ch.S.i. 10.
& 51. II.
Rev. 7. 17.
&21.4.
Deut. 28. 3d.
ch. 62. 8.
Amos 9. 14.
I ver. 9, 15.
+ Heb. shall
make them
continue lontj.
or, shall
wear out.
m Deut. 28.
41.
Hos. 9. 12.
n ch. 61. 9.
;>ch. 11.6, 7,
9.
q Gen. 3. 14.
Acts 7. 48,
49.
& 17. 24.
ftcli. 57. 15.
&61. 1.
el's. 34. 18,
&.r>l 17.
d Ezra 9. 4.
& In 3.
Prov. 28. 11.
yer. 5.
cch. 1. 11.
former shall not be remembered, nor
fcome into mind.
18 But be ye glad and rejoice for
ever in that which I create : for, be-
hold, I create Jerusalem a rejoicing,
and her people a joy.
19 And ?! will rejoice in Jerusa-
lem, and joy in my people : and the
0 voice of weeping shall be no more
heard in her, nor the voice of crying.
20 There shall be no more thence
an infant of days, nor an old man
that hath not filled his days : for
14 the child shall die an hundred years
old ; * but the sinner being an hun-
dred years old shall he accursed.
21 And ' they shall build houses,
and inhabit them ; and they shall
plant vineyards, and eat the fruit
of them.
22 They shall not build, and an-
other inhabit ; they shall not plant,
and another eat : for * as the days
of a tree are the days of my people,
and ' mine elect f shall long enjoy
the work of their hands.
23 They shall not labour in vain,
m nor bring forth for 15 trouble ; for
"they are the seed of the blessed of
the Lord, and their offspring with
them.
24 And it shall come to pass, that
0 before they call, I will answer ; and
while they are yet speaking, I will
hear.
25 The p wolf and the lamb shall
feed together, and the lion shall eat
straw like the bullock : « and dust
shall be the serpent's meat. They
shall not hurt nor destroy in all my
holy mountain, saith the Lord.
CHAPTER 66.
1 The glorious God will be served in humble sin-
cerity. 5 lie comforteth the humble villi I he
marvellous generation, 10 and with the gracious
benefits of the church. 15 God's severe judgments
against the wicked. 19 The Gentiles shall hare
an holy church, 21 and see the damnation of the
wicked.
THUS saith the Lord, "The hea-
ven is my throne, and the earth
is my footstool: l where is the house
that ye build unto me ? and 2 where
is the place of my rest ?
2 For all those things hath mine
hand made, and 3 all those things
have been, saith the Lord : * but 4 to
this man will I look, c even 4to him
that is poor and of a contrite spirit,
mill "Hrembleth at my word.
3 eHe that killeth an ox is a* if he
Var. Rend.— "F. 20. ho that dietb afca hundred
years shall die a child, Do. 15 I'. 23. sudden trouble.
CHAP. 66. lV. 1. what manner of 1 1 ■ > ■ i ^ ■ will.
2what manner of place for. 3 V. 2. so all these
things arose. 4on.
slew a man ; he that sacrificeth a
|| lamb, as if he /- cut off a dog's
neck ; he that offereth an oblation,
as if he offered swine's blood ; he
that f burneth incense, as if he bless-
ed an idol. 5 Yea, they have chosen
their own ways, and their soul de-
lighteth in their abominations.
4 I also5 will choose "their || delu-
sions, and will bring their fears upon
them ; n because when I called, none
did answer; when I spake, they did
not hear:. but they did evil before
mine eyes, and chose that in which
I delighted not.
5 ^[ Hear the word of the Lord,
h ye that tremble at his word ; Your
brethren that hated you, that cast
you out for my name's sake, said,
'Let the Lord 'be glorified: but *he
shall appear to your joy, 8 and they
shall be ashamed.
6 A 9 voice of 10 noise from the city,
a 9 voice from the temple, a 9 voice
of the Lord that rendereth recom-
pence to his enemies.
7 Before she travailed, she brought
forth ; before her pain came, she was
delivered of a man child.
8 Who hath heard such a thing ?
who hath seen such things P n Shall
the earth be made to bring forth in
one day ? or 12 shall a nation be born
at once ? for as soon as Zion travail-
ed, she brought forth her children.
9 Shall I bring to the birth, and
not || cause to bring forth? saith the
Lord : shall I cause to bring forth,
and shut the womb ? saith thy God.
10 Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and
be glad with her, all ye that love
her : rejoice for joy with her, all ye
that mourn for her :
11 That ye may suck, and be sa-
tisfied with the breasts of her con-
solations ; that ye may milk out, and
be delighted with the || abundance of
her glory.
12 For thus saith the Lord, Behold,
I I will extend peace to her like a
river, and the glory of the 13 Gen-
tiles like u a flowing stream : then
shall ye m suck, ye shall be " borne
upon her sides, and be dandled upon
her knees.
13 As one whom his mother com-
forteth, so will I comfort you ; and
ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem.
1 1 And when ye see this, your heart
shall rejoice, and "your bones shall
Before
CHRIST
cir. G'j.s.
|| Or, kid.
/Deut. 23. 18.
t Heb.
muketh a
memorial of,
Lev. 2. 2.
g Proy. 1. 24.
ch. li.j. 12.
Jer. 7. 13.
! eh. 5. 19.
k 2 Thess. 1.
I Or, beget?
brightness.
m ch. 60, 16.
ii ch 49. 22.
& (iO. 4.
Var. Rend. — 5 Vs. ■">. I. According as they . . . . ,
Even so I. 6 I'. 4. fn aks ("I' fortune) fur them.
'i V. 5. glorify himself, that we may look on. sbut.
9 V. ii. sound. l0thunder (lit. dashing).
11 I '. S. Is; i country brought forth. '-is a nation.
13 Vs. 12, 1!). nations. 14 V. 12. an overflowing torrent.
780
The time ami the
JEREMIAH, 1.
calling of Jeremiah.
I Scl'i i re
CHRIST
dr. 696.
q ch. 'Si. 1.
II Or,
one after
another.
Before
CH l: isr
cir. 629.
oJoah. 21 18
l Chr. 6.60.
eh. 82. 7, 8,
flourish like ''' an herb: and tin- hand
of the Lokd shall be known toward
his servants, and his indignation to-
ward Ins enemies.
15 ''For, behold, the Lobs will come
with lire, and with his chariots like
a whirlwind, to render his anger with
fury, and his rebuke with flames of
fire.
L6 For by Are and by ''his sword
will- the Lord plead with all flesh:
and the slain of the Lokd shall be
many.
17 rThey that sanctify themselves,
and purify themselves in the gardens
behind ''one l6tree& in the midst,
eating swine's flesh, and the abomi-
nation, and the mouse, shall be con-
sumed together, saith the Lord.
18 For 1 know their works and their
thoughts : 17 it shall come, that I will
gather all nations and tongues; and
they shall come, and see my glory.
19 * And I will ls set a sign 19 among
them, and I will send those that es-
cape of them unto the nations, to
Tarshish, P Pul, and Lud, that draw
the bow, to Tubal, and Javan, to
the -" isles afar off, that have not
heard my fame, neither have seen
my glory ; 'and they shall decla
glory among the l3 Gentiles.
I 20 And they shall bring all
brethren "for 21 an offering unto the
LOBS Out of all nations upon horse-,
and in chariots, and in j| litters, and
upon mules, and upon suit.
■ to my holy mountain Jerusalem,
saith the Lord, as the children of
Israel -"-' bring B an offering in a clean
vessel into the house of the Lord.
21 And 1 will also take of them for
'priests P and for Levites, saith the
Lord.
22 For as "the new heavens and the
new earth, which I will make, shall
remain before me, saith the LORD,
so shall your seed and your name
remain.
23 And * it shall come to pass, that
ffrom one new moon to another, and
from one sabbath to another, " shall
all flesh come to worship before me,
saith the Lokd.
24 And they shall go forth, and look
upon ''the carcases of the men that
have -4 transgressed against me : for
their c worm shall not die, neither
shall their fire be quenched; and they
shall be an abhorring unto all flesh.
THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET
JEREMIAH.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The time, 3 and the calling of Jeremiah. 11 His
prophetical visions oj an almond rod and <* teeth-
ing pot. IS Sit heavy message against Judah.
17 Qod encourageth him with his promise of
assistance.
^rnilE words of Jeremiah the BOH
JL of Hilkiah, of the priests that
were "in Anathoth in the land of
Benjamin :
Yak. Rend.— "F. 1 1, young grass. "'• V. 17.
Supply rather, Asherah (see Deut. L6. 21), Heb. marg.
( probably).- - '< I . 18. the time. ls 1". L9. work.
19upon. ts. -1 V. 20.
meal - offering. '-'-'"<■, used to bring. M the
meal-offering. - -'' V. 24. rel elled {ch. l. 2).
Yak. Read.— CHAP. 66. I. 17- 0 Hie6. mora, has
'one' (/em.) see Var. Rend.; many MSS. read thus
even vn the text. Received text hoe 'one' i
alluding /<> the officiating priest} so Hi. Ki De.
probably corrupt.- — -V. 19. )8 Pnl (Bzek. 27. I0j
80.6), Sept. Kn. Qr. Ch. 8ta. Br. (De m ines).
T. 21. 0 So it; and for, many //••'». MSS. (including
the Versions.
chap. I. V. I. /3 The text of Sept. in many parts of
Jeremiah deviates more considerably from the I
text than in any other book of the ".'/'..- and the
s which if often exhibits constitutes
in the judgment of some scholars " claim to ■
originality. See specimens on ch. 20. 6 and ch. 27.
2 To whom the word of the Lord
came in the days of Josiah t h
of Amon king of Judah, b in the thir-
teenth year of his reign.
3 It came also in the days of Jehoi-
akim the son of Josiah king of Ju-
dah, cunt6 the end of the eleventh
year of Zedekiah the son of Josiah
king of Judah. ''unto the carrying
away of Jerusalem captive 'in the
tilth month.
4 Then the word of the LORD eanie
unto me, sa\ Lng,
5 Before 1 ' formed thee in the belly
■" I ' knew thee ; ami before thou eam-
esl fori li oul of 1 he womb I ' sanc-
tified -thee, and I f ordained I
prophel unto the nat ions.
6 Then said I. Si Ah. Lord ( !od ! be-
hold, I eannol speak : for I flWW 'a
child.
7 * Hut the l.oi;i) saiil unto me,
Say not, 1 ",,/ 'a child : for thou
V vu. Rend. chap. i. l V. 6. took knowled
•il : I appoint. : I • ■ I - ' Vs. 6,
yonng.
781
Message against Judah.
JEREMIAH, 2.
God expostulated
Before
CHRIST
cir. C>29.
h Num. 22. 20,
38.
Matt. 23. 20.
ZEzek. 2.6.
&3. 9.
Ter. 17.
m Ex. 3. 12.
Deut. 31. 6,
8.
Josh. 1. 5.
ch. 15. 20.
Acts 26. 17.
Heb. 13. fi.
n Is. 6. 7.
ols.51. 16.
ch. 5. 14.
p 1 Kin^-s 19.
17.
q ch. 18. 7.
2 Cor. 10. 4,
rEzek. 11. 3,
7.
& 24.3.
+ Heb. from
the fare of
thenorth.
s ch. 4. 6.
& 6. 1.
+ Heb. shall
be opened,
t ch. 5. 15.
& 6. 22.
& 10. 22.
&:
.9.
i/ I Kings 18,
' Hi
2 Kings 4.
29.
ft 0.1.
Job 38. 3.
Luke 12. 35.
i Pet. i 13
z EX.3. L2.
vrr. 8.
K/.i-k. 2. 6.
|| i ir, hreuk
to pita 9,
a Is. SO. 7.
ch. 6. 27.
& 15. 20.
shalt go to all that I shall send thee,
and k whatsoever I command thee
thou shalt speak.
8 l Be not afraid of 5 their faces :
for m I am with thee to deliver thee,
saith the Lord.
9 Then the Lord put forth his
hand, and n touched my mouth. And
the Lord said unto me, Behold, I
have ° put my words in thy mouth.
10 p See, I have this day set thee
over the nations and over the king-
doms, to «root out, and to pull down,
and to destroy, and to throw down,
to build, and to plant.
11 ^[ Moreover the word of the
Loud came unto me, saying, Jere-
miah, what seest thou ? And I said,
I see a rod of 6 an almond tree.
12 Then said the Lord unto me,
Thou hast well seen : for I 7 will
hasten my word to perform it.
13 And the word of the Lord came
unto me the second time, saying,
What seest thou? And I said, I
see ra 8 seething pot; and the face
thereof is 9 f toward the north.
14 Then the Lord said unto me,
Out of the s north 10an evil f shall
P u break forth upon all the inhabit-
ants of the land.
15 For, lo, I 12 will * call all the fami-
lies of the kingdoms of the north,
saith the Lord ; and they shall come,
and they shall " set every one his
throne at the entering of the gates of
Jerusalem, and against all the walls
thereof round about, and against all
the cities of Judah.
10 And I will 1:i utter my judgments
against them touching all their wick-
edness, u " who have forsaken me,
ami have burned incense unto other
gods, and worshipped the works of
1 heir own hands.
17 1| Thou therefore "gird up thy
loins, and arise, and speak unto them
all that I command thee: *"be not dis-
mayed at'5 their faces, lest I 1!i || con-
found thee before them.
18 For, behold, I have made thee
this day aa defenced city, and an
iron pillar, and brasen walls againsl
1ln' whole land, against the kings of
.lulali, against the princes thereof, a-
gainst the priests thereof, and against
the people of the land.
Var. Hend— 5 Vs. 8, 17. them. 6V. II. Ut.
a wakeful (i.e. early) tree. ' V. 12. am wakeful
over my. 8 V. 13. Lit. blown upon.- — -9from (see
mar,/.). i0V. 14. tbe. nLit. open itself.- —
12 V. 15. Or, am .about to. 13 V. 16. hold my
session upon.' -'^because they. 16 V. 17- make
thee ( i i ti 1 1) dismayed.
Var. Read.- V. L4. d be Mown (i.e. kindled),
Sept. I;...// .'
a Is 1. 7.
ch. 1. 7.
+ Heb.
gave out
their voice.
ich. 43. 7, 8,
0.
II Or, feed on
thy crou r»,
Dent. 33. 20.
Is. 8. 8.
c ch. 4. 18.
i Dent. 32.10.
(Is. SO. 1,2.
/Josh. 13. 3.
A Ex. 19. 8.
Josh. 24. 18.
Jndg. i" 16.
l Bam. 12.
10.
t Dent 12. 2.
Is. :.7 5, 7.
el, 3 6
k Ex.34. 15,
16.
/ 1 v IS 17.
I's. II. 2.
ft 9 I. B
Is. :.. l.ftc.
,\ BO "I
Matt '.'I 33
Mark 12. 1.
Luke 20. 9.
m Denl 32
32.
Is. 1.21.
a .-, i.
ii .I.ih 9. 30,
o Dent. 32.34.
Job II 17
Hos. 1.1. 12.
Kc. Hi. Graf. '• l . L6. E 1 {or, si:;, II feed) upon,
Qe. /•:»•. Oraf, PS. "''I'. 17- Rather, Is it not this
thai doth procure it onto thee, (namely), thai th on hast.
'7 1'. is. i.e. the Nile. ,8the River (i.e. the
ates), u. l9V. 20. Eor. -" wasl layingthyself
down as an harlot. :l V. 21. branches.- — '-'- I . 22.
Rather, nat run. a lye. '' ingrained, Hi m
Vae. Read.— CHAP. 2. P*. L6. 0 Rather, break
(or, shall break), Pesh. Ra. hi. Hi. Bo. Or.
V. i'ii. p thon bast, Sep*. Vulg. Hi. Graf ,
Ke. Or. Oh. (/•/.). Of. Bio. 4, L3. y So II .
marg. Targ.; as marg.. Heb. text, Sept. Pesh. Vulg.
Hi. Graf, Or. Ke. Ch. (I.).
23 '' How canst thou say, I am uo1
polluted, I have not gone after
im ? see thy way » in the valley, '-'' know
what thon hast done : || thou art a
swift x dromedary T' traversing her
ways ;
24 r||A wild ass fused to the wil-
derness, that snuffeth up the wind
-sat flier pleasure; in her • <•
who can || turn her away ? all they
that seek her will not weary
selves; in her month they shall find
her.
25 Withhold thy foot from being
Unshod, and thy throat from thirst.:
but -s thou saidst , '-' || There is no
hope: no; for I have loved 'stran-
gers, ami after them will I go.
26 As the thief is ashamed when lie
is found, so is the house of Israel
ashamed ; they, their kings, their
princes, and their priests, and their
prophets,
27 Saying to a stock. Thou art my
father; and to a stone, Thou hast
j| brought me forth : for they have
turned f their back unto me, and
not their face: but in the time of
their "trouble they will say, Arise,
and save us.
28 But 'where are thy gods that
thou hast made thee? let them a-
rise, if they ycan save thee in the
time of thyftrouble: for 'oca
to the number of thy cities ; 'are thy
gods, O Judah.
29 "Wherefore will ye 3lplead with
me? ye all have transgressed againsl
me, saith the Loud.
30 In vain have 1 6 smitten your
children ; they received no correction :
your own sword hath 'devoured your
prophets, like a destroy ing lion.
;U ^| wO generation, see ye the word
of the Loud. •' I lave I been a wilder-
ness unto Israel? a land of dark-
ness? wherefore say my | pie, f ' We
a re ; ; lords ; / we W ill come no more
Ullto thee P
32 Can a maid forget her ornaments.
or a bride her attire? ye1 my people
"have forgotteu me days withoul
number.
:'.:'i Why trimmest thou thy way to
seel. lo\ e ? 1 berefore :il liast t hoti also
t the wicked ones thy waj s.
Vae. im ml -■■ i yonng
Bhe-camel. -'Lit. interlaci : 24. in her
. who can hinder her lust F lti*in
rain. •'"' V. 28. arethj gods become.—
dispute. — M V. 31. O (men of this) , observe
ye, eves ye, Etc. De. ; or, O generation that ye are!
ye, Hi. Graf, PS. -^at large. * V. S3.
oven the wicked women hast thou taught thy u;i_\s,
», i; : ill. .a hast it by ways, even t"
nl things, J I ■ PS.
God's great mercy.
JEREMIAH, 3.
Promises to the penitent.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 029.
h Ps. 106. 38.
eh. 19. 4.
+ Heb.
digging.
i ver. 23, 29.
k ver. 9.
I Prov. 28. 13.
1 John 1. 8,
10.
m ver. 18.
eh. 31. 22.
Hos. 5. 13.
& 12. 1.
n Is. 30. 3.
eh. 37. 7.
o 2 Chr. 28.
16, 20,21.
p 2 Sam. 13.
19.
+ Het>.
Saying.
d eh. 4.1
Zech. 1. 3.
e See Deut.
I On 3K. I!
Prov. 23. 28.
Ezek. 16. 24,
24.
eh, 9. 12.
& 11. l.
i eh, 5. 3.
& 6. 15.
&8, 12.
Ezek 3. 7.
Zeph. 3 5
/cl'rov. 2. 17-
& 103. 9.
Is. .'.7. 16.
ver. 12.
34 Also in thy skirts is found h the
blood of the souls of the poor in-
nocents : 35 1 have not found it by
f secret search, but upon all these.
35 * Yet thou sayest, 36 Because I
am innocent, surely his anger 3' shall
turn from me. Behold, h I will M plead
with thee, 'because thou sayest, I
have not sinned.
36 m Why gaddest thou about so
much to change thy 3Sway? "thou
39 also shalt be 40 ashamed of Egypt,
"as thou wast 40 ashamed of Assyria.
37 Yea, thou shalt go forth from
41 him, and p thine hands upon thine
head : for the Lord hath rejected
thy confidences, and thou shalt not
prosper 42 in them.
CHAPTER 3.
1 God's great mercy in Judah's vile whoredom. 6
Judah is worse than Israel. 12 The promises of
the gospel to the penitent. 20 Israel reproved,
and railed, by God, malceth a solemn confession
of their sins.
P rpHEY fsay, If a man put away
-L his wife, and she go from him,
and become another man's, a shall he
return unto her again ? shall not that
' land be greatly polluted ? but thou
hast c played the harlot with many
lovers ; 2 d yet return again to me,
saith the Lord.
2 Lift up thine eyes unto 'the 2high
places, and see where thou hast not
been lien with. f In the ways hast
thou sat for them, as the Arabian in
the wilderness ; B and thou hast pol-
luted the land with thy whoredoms
and with thy wickedness.
3 Therefore the * showers have been
withholden, and there hath been no
latter rain; and thou hadst a "whore's
forehead, thou refusedst to be a-
shamed.
4 :i Wilt thou not from this time cry
unto me, My father, thou a/rt *the
4 guide of ' my youth ?
5 mWill he 5 reserve his anger for
ever? will he keep it fi to the end?
Behold, thou hast 7 spoken and done
evil things 8 as thou couldest.
Vak. Rend.- 35F. 34. thou hast not found bhem
breaking in (in which case their death would be justi-
fiable, Kx. 22. 2), but hecause of all these things \i.r.
thine two \tacy (didst thou murder the poor). Obscure.
3GK 35. Of a truth. 37 is turned. :w V. 36.
i.e. course of action. 39shalt also.- *° brought to
shame through. 41 V. 37. i.e. Egypt. '-' uiili.
CHAP. 3. ' V. 1. and wilt thou return . . . . ?
2 V. 2. hare heights. 3 V. 4. Dost. ^companion
or familiar friend (see Mic. 7- 5; Ps. 55. 13).
■' V. 5. retain. "everlastingly. 7 Or, Bpoken
(thus), but hasfc done, Ew. Graf, Ke. PS. Ch.
8and hast had thy way (lit. and has! prevailed), R.
Var. Read.- — CHAP. 3. V. 1. /3 Lit. as marg.
Prefix, And the word of the Lord came unto me,
Mich. Ew. Graf, Naeg. Ch. Orelli (cf. Judg. 16. 2).
6 ^[ The Lord said also unto me in
the days of Josiah the king, Hast
thou seen that which " backsliding
Israel 9 hath done ? she is ° gone up
upon every high mountain and under
every green tree, and there 10 hath
played the harlot.
7 p And I said after she had done
all these things, n Turn thou unto
me. But she returned not. And her
treacherous q sister Judah saw it.
8 £And I saw, 12when rfor all the
causes whereby backsliding Israel
committed adultery I had s put her a-
way, and given her a bill of divorce;
'yet her treacherous sister Judah
feared, not, but went and played the
harlot also.
9 And it came to pass through the
13 || lightness of her whoredom, that
she * defiled the land, and commit-
ted adultery with x stones and with
stocks.
10 And yet for all this her trea-
cherous sister Judah hath not turned
unto me y with her whole heart, but
ffeignedly, saith the Lord.
11 And the Lord said unto me,
zThe backsliding Israel hath u jus-
tified herself more than treacherous
Judah.
12 ^[ Go and proclaim these words
toward a the north, and say, Return,
thou backsliding Israel, saith the
Lord; and I will not cause 15mine
anger to fall ie upon you : for I am
* merciful, saith the Lord, and I will
not keep anger for ever.
13 c Only acknowledge thine ini-
quity, that thou hast transgressed
against the Lord thy God, and hast
d scattered thy ways to the e stran-
gers f under every gi-een tree, and
ye have not obeyed my voice, saith
the Lord.
14 Turn, O backsliding children,
saith the Lord; -"for I am 17 mar-
ried unto you : and I will take you
h one of a city, and two of a family,
and I will bring you to Zion :
15 And I will give you ls'' pastors
according to mine heart, which shall
*feed you with knowledge and under-
standing.
16 And it shall come to pass, when
ye be multiplied and increased in the
land, in those days, saith the Lord,
they shall say no more, The ark of
Before
CHRIST
cir. 612.
n ver. 11, \i.
eh. 7. 24.
o ch. 2. 20.
/) 2 Kings 17.
5 Ezek. 16. 46.
& 23. 2, 4.
»• Ezek. 23. 9.
s 2 Kings 17.
6, 18.
II Or, fame.
u ch. 2. 7.
ver. 2.
x ch. 2. 27.
y 2 Chr. 34.
33.
Hos. 7. 14.
+ Heb. in
falsehood.
z Ezek. 16.51.
& 23. 11.
a 2 Kings 17.
b Ps. 86. 15.
& 103. 8, 9.
ver 5.
c Lev. 26. 40,
&c.
Deut. 30. 1,
2, &C
Prov. 28. 13.
d ver. 2.
Ezek. 16. 15,
21, 25.
e ch. 2. 25.
/ Deut. 12 2.
ich. 23. 4.
Ezek .11.23.
Eph. I. 11,
k Acts 20. 23.
Vak. Rend.—8 V. 6. did ? she would go.- — 10 play.
" I'. 7. She will return. ls V. 8. that even
because backsliding. I3 V. !». Sense obscure.
11 I'. II. proved herself to be righteous. 15 V. 12.
my face.— - 'Howards. — -17 V. 14. vmu* husband (Ut.
lord) : see ch. 81. 32. ls V. 15. shepherds (ch. 23. 4).
Var. Read.— I'. 8. p Ami she saw (I.), Pesh.
Ew. Luz. Graf, Ch. (cf. Ezek. 23. 13); omit, Vulg.
784
Israel's solemn confession.
JEREMIAH, l.
God calleth Israel.
licl'orc
(Ml BIST
i'ir. 61 '.
I Is. 65 17.
t Hi b.
., ur. it be
magnified.
m Is. 60. 9.
» f h. 11. 8.
I! Or, itub-
bortuu ss.
l./.k.:,: m
Hos.' I. II.
|| Or, to.
/> TOT. 1-'
eh. si. 8.
i/ Anuis'.l 15,
li Or, mused
your fathers
to possess.
, P 10
Kzck. I'd. i.
Dan. a 9
& 11. 16,41,
45.
t Hen. land
of desire.
t Heb.
an heritage
oj glory, ur,
kuutij.
s IB. 63. 16.
+ Heb. /rom
+ Heb/riffwl.
* Is. IS S.
I'll
11.
u Is. 15. 2.
the covenant of the Lord: 'neither
shall it fcome to mind: neither shall
they remember it; neither shall they
luvisit it; neither shall w || that be
done any more.
17 At that time they shall call Je-
rusalem the throne of the LORD ; ami
all the nations shall be gathered un-
to it, '"to the name of the LORD, to
Jerusalem: neither shall they "walk-
any more after the || imagination of
their evil heart.
18 In those days "the house of Ju-
dah shall walk || with the house of
Israel, ami they shall come together
out of the land of ''the north P to
''the land that I have || given for an
inheritance unto your fathers.
lit -'But 1 said. How shall 1 put
thee among the children, and give
thee ra f pleasant land, --fa goodly
heritage of the hosts of nations ? and
1 -'said, Thou -'shalt call me, s My
father ; and -'shalt not turn away
ffrom me.
20 % Surely as a ^ wife treacher-
ously departeth from her -fi f hus-
band, bo ' have ye dealt treacherously
with me, 0 house of Israel, saith
the Lord.
21 A voice -" was heard upon u the
88 high places, weeping and supplica-
tions of the children of Israel : 29 for
they have perverted their way, and
they have forgotten the Lord their
God.
22 * Return, ye backsliding children,
mnl '■' \ will heal your backslidings.
Behold, we come unto thee ; for thou
art the Lord our God.
23 - Truly in vain z5 is salvation
hoped for from the hills, and from
the multitude of/3 mountains: "truly
in ihe Loin) our Clod is the salvation
of Israel.
■-! I '■'"'' For shame hath devoured the
labour of our fathers from our youth ;
their flocks ami their herds, their sons
and 1 heir daughters.
25 :;l We lie down in our shame, and
our confusion Mcovereth us: cforwe
have sinned against the Load our
( tod, we and our lathers, Erom our
Vae. Rend.- l9 V. L6. miss. :0it be made any
iin.r.'. — -> r. 19. Ami aa for me, 1 thought (lit.
said) how I would. --'the g lliesl heritage of
the nations ? Etu. Hi. Graf, Ke. PS. R
-:i ilmuLrlit. Mwonldest. — -87. 20. woman.
-''■ lover (lit. a imai g. \. : I . -1 . is.- - ^ bare heights.
-'-'because.- — •'"' V. 34. Bui the shameful tiling,
i; ('..'. limit). :" V. 35. l.'t as, :;-'rn\.T.
\' \i,-. l,'i \n. r. is. fi Insert, and oul of all
countries, Sept. Ew. Hi.- V. -'■'>. fi (there sounde h)
From I be bills, the I iimuli | vi . oj wov i
the, II i. Graf, PS. ( pt.) ; similt ll Ke. Ci
Tew t, as pointed, is untranslateable ; pi
thing has dropped out.
youth even unto this day, and ''have
not obeyed the voice of the Lord our
God.
CHAPTER 4.
1 God calleth Israel It;/ /lis promise. 3 !!■ <
Judah i ' n penta net by fi a ts. l'.i A
u hi, a ntation for thi Judah.
IF thou wilt return, 0 Israel, saith
the Lord, '" return unto me: and
if thou wilt put away thine abomina-
tions 0 out of my sight, - then shalt
thou not remove 0.
2 * And thou shalt swear. The2 LoBD
liveth, rin truth, in 3 judgment, and
in righteousness; '''ami the nations
shall Mess themselves "in him, and
in him shall they ''glory.
3 ^[ For thus saith the Lord to the
men of Judah and Jerusalem, 'Break
up fiyour fallow ground, and "sow
not among thorns.
4 h Circumcise yourselves to the
Lord, and take away the foreskins
of your heart, ye men of Judah and
inhabitants of Jerusalem : lest my
fury come forth like fire, and burn
that none can quench it, because of
the evil of your doings.
5 Declare ye in Judah, and publish
in Jerusalem ; and say, Blow ye the
trumpet in the land: 7 cry, gather
together, and say, 'Assemble your-
selves, and let us go into the defenced
cities.
6 Set up the standard toward Zion :
8 1| retire, stay not: for I will bring
evil from the * north, and a great
f destruction.
7 'The lion is come up from his
thicket, and "the destroyer of the
' 9 Gentiles Is on his way: he is gone
forth from his place "to make thy
land desolate; and thy cities shall
be laid waste, without an inhabitant.
8 For this "gird you with sack-
cloth, lament and howl : for the tierce
anger of the Lord is no1 turned back
Erom us.
9 And it shall come to pass at that
day, saitli the Lord, thai the '" heart
of the king shall perish, ami the
'"heart of the princes; and the priests
shall be astonished, and the prophets
shall woinler.
10 The, saiil 1. "Ah. Lord God!
'' surely thou hast greatly d<
Before
CHRIST
cir. 612.
och. 3 I. 21.
J.Jll 'J. ll'.
.V: 85 16
Si
els. 48.1
d Gen 2-.'. I*.
Vs. 72. 17.
Gal. 3. 8.
da 15. 25.
1 Cor. 1.31.
/Hos. 10. li
a Matt. 13. 7,
1".'.
ft Dent 10 16
,^ 30 6
Bom - 28,
20.
Col. 2. 11.
I Op,
strengthen.
it ill. 1. 13, 14,
ft 6 1,22.
+ Hi I..
breaking,
; 2 King* 24
1.
ih :. 8.
Dan 7. I.
in oh. 26 '.'
H Is 1 7.
Ch. 2. 15.
0 la 22 12,
II.
Vvi;. REND. CHAP. 4. T. 1. will return.
- I'.--. 1 , 2. ninl « ih nut wander; And wilt swear, Lathe.
V. ~1. justice.- ' then BhaU the nati ras. I . Hi.
fiTi . PS. 'by, Ew. Hi. Graf, Ei ' ' . 8. foryoaa.
' V. 5. cry aloud, and Bay. B ' 6. Bave your
(roods by flight (Isa. 10. 81). 91 . 7- nations.
•' i g i.i "i m Mi-.: o.
Eli M'. chap. 4. I . i. n ,. t of tli> month
(■/. Zeoh. 9. 7). and \vilt nol wander from before
me, Sept. ftfo. Hi. E o. < 'h.
7<,
A lamentation for
JEREMIAH, 5.
the miseries of Judah.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 012.
rch. 51.1.
Ezek. 17. 10.
Hos. 13. 15.
II Or, a
Julia' wind
than those.
sch. 1. 16.
t Hob. utter
judgments.
t Is. 5. 2S.
u Peut. 23.19.
Lam. 1. 19.
Hos 8. 1.
Hal). 1.8.
!/ eh. 8. 16.
this people and Jerusalem, '' saying,
Ye shall have peace ; whereas the
sword reacheth unto the soul.
11 At that time shall it he said to
this people and to Jerusalem, 12vA
dry wind of the high places in the
wilderness 13 toward the daughter of
my people, w not to fan, nor to
cleanse,
12 Even || a full wind from those
places shall come unto me : now
also 'will I fgive sentence against
them 14.
13 Behold, he 15 shall come up as
clouds, and * his chariots shall be as
a whirlwind : " his horses are swifter
than eagles. Woe unto us ! for we
are spoiled.
14 O Jerusalem, ^wash thine heart
from wickedness, that thou mayest
be saved. How long shall thy 16 vain
thoughts lodge within thee ?
15 For 17 a voice declareth y from
Dan, and publisheth affliction from
mount Ephraim.
16 Make ye mention to the na-
tions; behold, publish 1S against Jeru-
salem, that 19 watchers come *from a
far country, and give out their voice
against the cities of Judah.
17 aAs keepers of a field, are they
against her round about ; because
she hath been rebellious against me,
saith the Lord.
18 6Thy way and thy doings have
procured these things unto thee ; this
is 2U thy wickedness, 21 because it is
bitter, 21 because it reacheth unto
thine heart.
19 ^[ My c bowels, my bowels ! - 1
am pained at f my very heart ; my
heart maketh a noise in me ; I can-
not hold my peace, because thou
hast heard, O my soul, the sound of
the trumpet, the alarm of war.
20 d Destruction upon destruction is
cried ; for the whole land is spoiled :
suddenly are ''my tents spoiled, and
my curtains in a moment.
21 Flow long shall I see the stan-
dard, and hear the sound of the
trumpet ?
22 For my people is foolish, they
have not known me ; they are sot-
tish children, and they have none
Var. Rend.—12 V. 11. (As) a sharp wind from
the bare heights. ]:i()r, is the way {v. L8) of, Hi.
Qraf. 14 Vs. 11, 12. not for fanning, nor for
cleansing; A stormy (lit. full) wind from these (viz.
my people) cometh upon me: now will I also hold my
session upon them, Hi. Qraf. '■' V. L3. cometh ....
chariots are. lfi V. L4. thoughts of iniquity.
l7 V. 15. hark, one. 18 V. 1C>. concerning. 19r.e.
besiegers. -"I". L8. i.e. the fruit of thy wiclcedne
21yea. — — 22 V. 19. I writhe in pain! The walls
of my heart ! My heart moanet h for me ! I cannot
hold my peace ! For, PS.
b rs. 107. 17.
Is. 50. 1.
ch. 2. 17, 19.
c Is. 15. 5.
& 16. 11.
&21. 3.
& 22. I.
eh. ii i. lo.
See Luke 19.
42.
+ Hob.
the a nth of
my heart.
d Ps 42. 7
Ezek. 7.26.
e ch. 10. 20.
understanding : t they are wise to do
evil, but to do good they have no
knowledge.
23 g I beheld the earth, and, lo, it
was 23A without form, and void; and
the heavens, and they had no light.
24 * I beheld the mountains, and,
lo, they trembled, and all the hills
moved M lightly.
25 I beheld, and, lo, there was no
man, and k all the birds of the hea-
vens were fled.
26 I beheld, and, lo, the 25 fruitful
place was a wilderness, and all the
cities thereof were broken down at
the presence of the Lord, and by
his fierce anger.
27 For thus hath the Lord said,
The whole land shall be desolate ;
'yet will I not make a full end.
28 For this m shall the earth mourn,
and " the heavens above be black :
because I have spoken it, I have pur-
posed it, and ° will not repent, neither
will I turn back from it.
29 The whole 0city shall flee for the
noise of the horsemen and bowmen ;
they shall go into thickets, and climb
up upon the rocks : every city shall be
forsaken, and not a man dwell therein.
30 And when thou art spoiled, what
wilt thou do ? Though thou clothest
thyself with crimson, though thou
deckest thee with ornaments of gold,
p though thou rentest 2fithy f face with
painting, in vain shalt thou make
thyself fair ; « thy lovers will despise
thee, they will seek thy life.
31 For I have heard a voice as of a
woman in travail, and. the anguish as
of her that bringeth forth her first
child, the voice of the daughter of
Zion, that 27bewaileth herself, that
'' spreadeth her hands, saying, Woe
is me now ! for my soul 28 is wearied
because of murderers.
CHAPTER 5.
1 The judgment!: of God upon the Jews, for their
perverseness, 7 for their adultery, 10 for their
impiety, 19 for their contempt of God, 25 and for
their great corruption in the civil state, .Si) ami
ecclesiastical.
RUN ye to and fro through the
streets of Jerusalem, and see
now, and know, and seek in 1l"v
broad places thereof, "if ye can find
a ii, ''it' there be any that lexe-
cuteth judgment, that seeketh Hhe
truth; c and I will pardon it.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 612.
/Kom.16. 19.
g Is. 24. 19.
h Gen. 1. 2.
ieh. 5. 10, IS.
&30. 11.
& 46. 28.
m Hos. 4. 3.
n Is. 5. 30.
& 50. 3.
oNum. 23. 19.
ch. 7. 16.
p 2 Kings 9.
30.
Ezek. 23. 40.
+ Heb. eyes.
q ch. 22. 20,
22.
Lain. I. 2,
19.
«Ezek.22.S0,
Ei Gi ii L8. 2.1,
&o.
IV 12. I.
e Gen. L8. 2ff.
\\i.\ Rend. -:; I '. 23. waste and void ((Jen. 1.2).
- '-> V. 24. to and fro. 28 V. 26. garden-land (was
become) the. 2n V.S0. As marg. -' V. 31. sigheth
deeply.- ^fainteth before the. — chap. 5. ' V. 1.
exerciseth justice. — 2good faith.
Var. Read- V. 29. 0 land, Sept. Targ. Ew. Hi.
Qraf, PS. Ch.
780
God's judgments
JEREMIAH, 5.
upon the Jews.
Before
CHRIST
cir,. CiVZ.
d Titus 1. IG.
• ch. I. 2.
/ ch. ;. 9.
g 2 Chr. 10. 0.
& 0. 13
Zeph. 3. 2.
i Ts. 2. 3.
n ch. A. 7.
a l's. 104, 20.
Hah. i B.
Zeph. 8. 3.
Or,
/) Hos. 13. 7.
t Heh
arc strong.
q .lush. 23. 7.
Zeph. 1. 5,
r Dent. 82.21.
QaL i. B.
(Deut.32. 15.
e;ik unto them; for 'they
have known the way of the Lord,
and the judgment of their God: but
these s have altogether m broken the
yoke, and hurst the bonds.
(i Wherefore "a lion out of the forest
shall slay them, "and a wolf of the
|| evenings shall spoil them, p a leo-
pard shall watch over their cities :
every one that goeth out thence shall
be torn in pieces: because their trans-
gressions are many, and their back-
Blidings fare increased.
7 If 'How shall I pardon thee for
this ? 9 thy children have forsaken
me, and 'sworn by them rthat are no
gods : s when I had 0 fed them to the
full^, the}r then committed adultery,
and assembled themselves by troops
in the harlots' 10 houses.
8 'They were as fed 0 horses ll in the
morning11/3: every one "neighed after
his neighbour's wife.
*.i 'Shall 1 not visit for these things?
saith the Lord: "and shall not my
soul be avenged on such a nation as
this?
10 % -* Go ye up upon her walls, and
■ lost roy ; " hnt, make not a full end :
bake away her l8bat1 Lemenl 3; Eor they
aire not ( tie Lord's.
1 1 For " t he house of Israel and the
1: mBe of .1 udah have dealt very I rea-
i heron sly against me, saith the Lord.
12 'They bave belied I he Lob d, and
said, '' // is nol he ; nerl her shall evil
come upon us; "neither shall we see
sword nor Famine :
L3 A m.I I lie prophets shall become
V \i;. l!i \n. :; i . •_'. \- the, ' V. 3. i.e. dost thou
not look for good faith .'- ■' I'. 1. And. 'they.
" religion (Isa. !_. I ), lit. ordinance. s 7. 5. had.
9 T. 7- Wherefore b! M I pardon tb
'"house.— " I . 8. roaming ;if Large, Ro. Graf, Ke.
I Sense very v/ncertavn : A. V. violates Hebrew
,;;,/ mmar, '- V, in. tendri
V\i;. Head. chap. 5. V. 7- ft So Versions, many
MBS. /.'"'. Qraf; made them swear, Received text
(cf. Prov. 2. 17), Hi. Ke. Ch. (pt.). — -V. 8. /8 lnstfu]
l ' i, l-'i'ir.-i , Qr. (one letter add
wind, and the word is not in them:
thus l3 shall it be done unto them.
14 Wherefore thus saith the Lord
God of hosts, Because ye speak this
word, •''behold, 1 will make my words
in thy mouth fire, and this people
wood, and it shall devour them.
15 Lo, I will hring a " nation upon
you* from far, O house of Israel, saith
the Lord: it is 14a mighty nation,
it is an ancient nation, a nation whose
language thou knowest not, neither
onderstandest what they say.
l(i Their quiver is as an open sepul-
chre, they are all mighty men.
17 And they shall eat up thine 'har-
vest, and thy bread, awhich thy sons
and thy daughters should eat: they
shall eat up thy flocks and thine
herds : they shall eat up thy vines
and thy fig trees: they shall "'im-
poverish thy fenced cities, wherein
thou trustedst, with the sword.
18 Nevertheless in those days, saith
the Lord, I * will not make a full end
with you.
19 *[\ And it shall come to pass,
when ye shall say, 'Wherefore doeth
the Lord our God all these things
unto us ? then shalt thou answer
them, Like as ye have "'forsaken me,
and served strange gods in your laud,
so " shall ye serve strangers in a land
that is not your's.
20 Declare this in the house of Ja-
cob, and publish it in . I udah. saying,
21 Hear now this, O "foolish people,
and without f understanding; which
have eyes, and see not; which have
ears, and hear not :
22 '' Fear ye not me P saith the
! ion D : will ye not I remble at my
presence, which have placed the sand
for the '' bound of the sea In a per-
pet lial decree, t h;i1 !l eamiol pass it :
and though the \va\es thereof toss
I heniM'lves, yet can t he\ not pre\ ail ;
t hough 1 he\ roar, s et can 1 hey not
pass over i! p
•J:i But this people hath a revolt-
ing and a rebellious heart ; I In \ B iv
revolted and gone.
•J I Neither say they in their heart,
I iet US now ie;ir 1 he I .i m n our God,
' t hat givel li rain, both t he - former
and t he lai ter, in his season : ' he re-
serve! h unto as i;the appointed weeks
of t he han ei.
_'•"> ■ " Your iniquities have turned
the e , , , , . .Mid your sins have
withholden good things from you.
Before
ill BIST
clr. 012.
/ill 1.9.
./ Ili-llt L- I'.l.
Is. 5. 26.
ch. 1. 15.
A li. 22.
h Is. :ia. 3.
.-li.-l 16.
, I.i v 26 16.
33.
/ricut. 29. 21.
fte.
1 Kings 9 B,
9.
ch. 18. 22.
ft 16 10
m ch. 2. 13.
o Ts.fi.,9.
Exek. 12 2
Matt. 18. n.
John 12 -i"
Bom ii B.
t lli-h, hmtri
li
n
p K,-v. IS. 1
.,- Jot 26 10
ft38 lli. II.
r Pi 147 -
ch li 23
\,l» M IT
.Unit II II
I I., li - 22.
V u.\ K> \n. "8 V. \:\. be it.-
. , \ . ■ - 1 ■ 1 . 1 . • 1 1 i - 1 1 . d nation i rm ' i -
ll owing stream). '•■ 1'. 17. thej Bhall eat apthysone
and tl'iy daughters. " •" I . 24. bit. the
weeks the statutes of harvest.
7-~
The prophet lammteth
JEREMIAH, 6.
the judgments of God.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 612.
II Or, they pry
as fowlers lie
in wait.
xPl'OT. 1. 11,
17, 18.
Hab. 1. 15.
|| Or, coop.
yDeut.32. 15.
zls. 1. 23.
Zech. 7. 10.
aJobt2.(!.
Ps. 73. 12.
ch. 12. 1.
6 vei'. 9.
Mai. 3. 5.
II Or,
Astonish-
ment and
JUthiness.
c ch. 23. 14.
Hos. 6. 10.
dell. 14. 14.
& 23. 25, 26.
Ezek. 13. 6.
II Or,
take into
their hands.
e Mic. 2. 11.
cir. 612.
nNeh.3. 14.
6ch. 1. 14.
&4. 6.
c 2 Kings i
1, 4.
ch. 4. 17.
rich. 51. 27.
Joel ;i. (I.
«ch. 15.8.
26 For among my people are found
wicked men: Hthey *lay wait, as he
that setteth snares ; they set a trap,
they catch men.
27 As a || cage is full of birds, so
are their houses full of deceit : there-
fore they are become great, and waxen
rich.
28 They are waxen y fat, they shine :
yea, they overpass lsthe deeds of 19the
wicked : they judge not z the cause,
the cause of the fatherless, 20 a yet
they prosper ; and the right of the
needy do they not judge.
29 * Shall I not visit for these things ?
saith the Lord : shall not my soul be
avenged on such a nation as this ?
30 "f|~ 21 || A wonderful and c horrible
thing is committed in the land ;
31 The prophets prophesy ''falsely,
and the priests || bear rule 22by their
means; and my people elove to have
it so : and what will ye do in the end
thereof ?
CHAPTER 6.
1 The enemies sent against Judah 4 encourage them-
selves. 6 God setteth them on work because of
their sins. 9 The prophet lamenteth the judg-
ments of God because of their sins. 18 He pro-
claimeth God's wrath. 26 He calleth the people
to mourn for the judgment on their sins.
OYE children of Benjamin, l ga-
ther yourselves to flee out of the
midst of Jerusalem, and blow the
trumj:>et in 2 Tekoa, and set up 3a
sign of fire in3 ° Beth-haccerem : *for
evil 4 appeareth out of the north, and
great destruction.
2 5 1 have likened the daughter of
Zion to a || comely and delicate wo-
man.
3 The shepherds with their flocks
6 shall come unto her ; e they 7 shall
pitch tl/rir tents against her round
about ; they 8 shall feed every one in
his place.
4 ° d Prepare ye war against her ;
arise, and let us go up ""at noon.
"Woe unto us ! for the day goeth a-
way, for the shadows of the evening
are stretched out.
5 Arise, and let us 10go by night,
and let us destroy her palaces.
6 ^[ For thus hath the Lord of
hosts said, Hew ye down "trees, and
Var. Rend. — 18 V. 28. the common measure, Hi.
Ke. ; or, in deeds, Ew. PS. ,9 wickedness.
20 that they might, Ke. PS.; or, that they might
make it to, Ew. Graf. 21 V. 30. Bather. An appal-
ling. 22 V. 31 at their beck (lit. hands), Hi. Qraf,
Ke. PS. Ch. CHAP. 6. ' V. 1. save your goods by
flight. -As if— Blowing of trumpets. 3an ensign
on. 4is imminent from. :> V. '2. The cornel; and
delicate one will I destroy (lit. have I destroyed), even
the daughter of /inn, ///. (Iraf, Kr. Tc sayer among my [ pie, a fortress. Sense
Y\i:. Read. — 71 18 ft Text manifestly corrupt,
■ . i i mnny wlii'li i
Wield), Mich, (transposing a word); 0 congregation
, i. that which cometh, /.'<■•. (/.).
'"'walking with Blanders: they a/re
•brass and iron; they are all^'cor-
rupters.
29 The bellows 3-are burned, 0the
lead is consumed of the tire M ; the
founder melteth in vain : for the
wicked are not :i:i plucked away.
IjU "jj lleprohate silver shall mm call
them, because the Lord hath rejecte 1
them.
CHAPTER 7.
1 Jeremiah fa tent to call for true repentance, to
i the Jews' captivity. 8 He rejecteth their
vain confidence, 12 by the example of Shiloh. 17
He threateneth then, for tht ir idolatry. 21 He
rejecteth the eacrifia iedient. 29 Ji<'
exhorteth to mourn for their abomination* in
Topio t, :i2 mill iii, in-/ 1„ i i\ a for the same.
THE word that came to Jeremiah
from the Lord, saying,
2 "Stand in the gate of the Lord's
house, and proclaim there this word,
and say, Hear the word of the Lord,
all ye o/Judah,that enter in at these
gates to worship the Lord.
o Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the
God of Israel, 'Amend your ways
and your doings, and 1 will cause you
to dwell in this place.
4 "Trust ye not in lying words, sav-
ing, The temple of the Lord, The
temple of the Lord, The temple of
the Lord, are 'these.
5 --For if ye throughly amend your
ways and your doings ; if ye through-
ly d execute judgment between a man
and his neighbour;
6 If ye oppress not the stranger,
the fatherless, and the widow, and
shed not innocent blood in this place,
'neither walk after other gods to \ our
hurt :
7 'Then will I cause you to dwell
in this place, iu "the laud that 1
gave to your lathers, for ever and
ever.
8 ^[ BehoM, * ye trust iu ' lying
words, that cannot profit.
9 3MVill ye steal, murder, and com-
mit adultery, and swear false!
burs incense unto Baal, ami 'walk
after other gods whom ye know aol ;
10 "And come :i ami Btand before
me in this house, f" which is called
by my name, ami say. We an1 'de-
livered to do all these abominations?
11 [fl "this house, which is called
Before
I II I, ■ I VI
cir. 612.
Ich. 9. 4.
cir. COO.
a ch. 26. 2.
t Deut.6. 14.
l.'i.
a » 19
a n SB.
ill 18. 1".
/ Dent i 40.
■lib :i 18.
/. YIT 1
■ ch. 5 81.
,v li. IS, U.
21
Zeph 1.6.
.Mr ■:
1 \ 80 :i
89
t Hi 1.
mv >m it
,, nt. ii. ii,
Y u;. Rent •" I . 28. coin-.' abont. — 8,corrnp(
■'-' I . 28. ' c, blow fiercely that, .'i
Var. /.'• I are Bcorched with the tire ■
tin' lead i- spent, Ht. Ke. G eparated.
CHAP. 7. ' V, I. i.e. these buildings. -" 7. 5. Nay.
bnt. •• Vs. '.», 10. \\ 'li.it f steal .... whom ye knew
nut? Ami tin mi ye come. ■ ■ • ! —* 7. in. delivered
in order to do all these al oraini I
\ \c. READ.- V. •_".•. ft that the lead may be
mi il of tli'' tire. Qraf, Ch. i !.).
:-'.'
The sacrifices of the
JEREMIAH, 7.
disobedient rejected.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 000.
p Matt. 21. 13.
Mark 11. 17.
Luke 19. 46.
q Josh. 18. 1.
Judg. 13.31.
r Deut. 12. 11.
s 1 Sam. 4.
10,11.
Ps. 78. 60.
ch. 26. 6.
t 2 Chr. 36.
15
ch. 11. V.
«ProT. 1. 24.
Is. 65. 12.
& 66. 4.
x 1 Sam. 4. 10,
11.
Ps. 78. 60.
ch. 26. 6.
y 2 Kings 17.
23.
z Ps. 78. 67,
68.
a Ex.32. 10.
ch. 11. 14.
& 14. 11.
|| Or, frame,
manship of
heaven.
d ch. 19. 13.
e Deut. 32. 1G,
/Is. 1 11.
ch. 6. 20.
Amos 5. 21.
See Hos. 8.
t Heb. ciii-
eeming the
matter of.
h Ex. 15. 26.
Deut. 0 3.
ch. 11. 4, 7.
i Kx. Ill 5.
Lev. 26. 12.
fcPs. 81. 11.
ch. 11. 8.
Deut. 29. 19,
Ps. 81. 12.
by my nanie, become a v den. of rob-
bers in your eyes ? Behold, even I
have seen it, saith the Lord.
12 But go ye now unto « my place
which was in Shiloh, r where I set
my name at the first, and see s what
I did to it for the wickedness of my
people Israel.
13 And now, because ye have done
all these works, saith the Lord, and
I spake unto you, 'rising up early
and speaking, but ye heard not ; and
I u called you, but ye answered not ;
14 Therefore will I do unto this
house, which is called by my name,
wherein ye trust, and unto the place
which I gave to you and to your
fathers, as I have done to * Shiloh.
15 And I wiU cast you out of my
sight, »as I have cast out all your
brethren, z even the whole seed of
Ephraim.
16 Therefore a pray not thou for
this people, neither lift up cry nor
prayer for them, neither make inter-
cession to me : b for I will not hear
thee.
17 ^[ Seest thou not what they do
in the cities of Judah and in the
streets of Jerusalem ?
18 cThe children gather wood, and
the fathers kindle the fire, and the
women knead ilieir dough, to make
cakes to the || queen of heaven, and
to d pour out drink offerings unto
other gods, that they may provoke
me to anger.
19 eDo they provoke me to anger?
saith the Lord : do they not 'provoke
themselves to the confusion of their
own faces ?
20 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God; Behold, mine anger and my
fury shall be poured out upon this
place, upon man, and upon beast,
and upon the trees of the field, and
upon the fruit of the ground ; and
it shall burn, and shall not be
quenched.
21 % Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of Israel ; * Put your burnt
offerings unto your sacrifices, and eat
flesh.
22 " For I spake not unto your fa-
thers, nor commanded them in the
day that I brought them out of the
land of Egypt, f concerning burnt
offerings or sacrifices:
23 But this thing commanded I
them, saying, ''Obey my voice, and
'I will be your God, and ye shall he
my people: and walk ye in all the
ways that I have commanded you,
thai if may In- well unto you.
24 * But they hearkened not, nor
inclined their ear, but 'walked in tin:
counsels and in the || imagination of
their evil heart, and f '" went back-
ward, and not forward.
25 Since the day that your fathers
came forth out of the land of Egypt
unto this day I have even n sent unto
you all my servants the prophets;
° daily rising up early and sending
them :
26 p Yet they hearkened not unto
me, nor inclined their ear, but q hard-
ened their neck : r they did worse
than their fathers.
27 5 Therefore s thou shalt speak all
these words unto them ; £ but they
will not hearken to thee : thou shalt
also call unto them ; but they will
not answer thee'3.
28 5But thou shalt say unto them,
This is a nation that obeyeth not the
voice of the Lord their God, ' nor
receiveth || correction : 6 u truth is
perished, and is cut off from their
mouth.
29 % 'Out off 1 thine hair, O Jeru-
salem, and cast it away, and take up
a lamentation on 8 high places ; for
the Lord hath rejected and forsaken
the generation of his wrath.
30 For the children of Judah have
done evil in my sight, saith the Lord :
y they have set their abominations
in the house which is called by my
name, to pollute it.
31 And they have built the * high
places of 9 Tophet, which is in the
valley of the son of Hinnom, to
"burn their sons and their daugh-
ters in the fire ; 6 which I commanded
them not, neither fcarne it into my
heart.
32 ^ Therefore, behold, c the days
come, saith the Lord, that it shall
no more be called 9 Tophet, nor The
valley of the son of Hinnom, but The
valle}r of slaughter : d for they shall
bury in Tophet, l0 till there be no
place.
33 And the ' carcases of this people
shall be meat for the fowls of the
heaven, and for the beasts of the
earth ; and none shall fray them
away.
34 Theu will I cause to •''cease from
the cities of Judah, and from the
streets of Jerusalem, the voice of
mirth, and the voice of gladness, the
voice of the bridegroom, and the voice
of the bride: for ^the land shall be
desolate.
Vae. Rend.— sVs. 27, 28. And. 6 V. 28. good
faith. 7 V. 29. Lit. thy crown. 8bare heights.
9 Vs. 81, 32. the Tophet. 101". 32. for want of
room.
\ M;. READ.— CHAP. 7. V. 27. 0 Omit, Sept. Mo.
Hi. Kue. Marginal note, derived from vs. 13, 26.
790
The calamity of the Jews.
JEREMIAH, 8.
Their grievous judgment
Before
CH i:i ST
cir. 600.
a 2 Kind's 23
Kzck. 8. IB.
ocb .22. 19.
c 2 Kings 9.
3G.
Ps. 83 10.
Ob. 9. 22.
& 10. 4.
.(Job 3. 21,
ech. 7. 21.
/ch. 9. 6.
yvh. 5. 3.
A 2 Pet. 3. 9.
k Cant. 2. 12.
Icfc :.. I. :..
m Bom. 2. 17.
II Or, (Ac
/oto /•' n of
tin scribt i
utorkethjor
falsehood,
Is. 10. 1.
uch 6. 13.
i Or, 7/.",
ashamed, Vc.
t Beb, (At
i i
MftaJ thmff.
a Dent, 28 80.
eh. «. 12.
Amns .",. 11 .
ifepb. L. 18.
CHAPTER 8.
l The calamity of the Jews, both dead and alive.
I //, upbraideth their foolish and shameless im-
penitency. l.i 11. theweth their ■
wihI, Is and in tr.ni, a, their deeperati en
AT that time, sadth the Lokd, they
-XA. shall bring out the bones of the
kings of Judah, and the hones of his
princes, and the hones of the priests,
and the bones of the prophets, and
the bones of the inhabitants of Jeru-
salem, out of their graves i
2 And they shall spread them before
the sun, and the moon, and all the
host of heaven, whom they have loved,
and whom they have served, and after
whom they have walked, and whom
they have sought, and " whom they
have worshipped: they shall not be
gathered, ''nor be buried; they shall
be for c dung upon the face of the
earth.
8 And ''death shall be chosen rather
than life by all the residue of them
that remain of this evil family, 0 which
remain^3 in all the places whither I
have driven them, saith the LORD of
busts.
4 ^f Moreover thou sba.lt say unto
thtiii. Thus saith the Lord; * Shall
they fall, and not arise? -shall he
turn away, and not return ?
5 Why then is this people of Jeru-
salem * slidden hack by a perpetual
backsliding? 3/they hold fast deceit,
*'they refuse to return.
6 AI hearkened and heard, but they
spake not aright: no man 5 repented
him of his wickedness, saying. What
have I done? every one u turned to
his course, as the horse rusheth into
the battle.
7 Yea, 'the stork in the heaven
knoweth her appointed times; and
*the turtle and the 'crane and the
swallow observe the time of their
coining; but 'my people know not
tin- ' judgment of the Lord.
S How do ye say, \\'e it rr wise, '"and
the '' law .it' t he Lord is with as ? Lo,
certainly 10 1| in vain made he it; "the
pen of 1 he BCribes is in vain.
The w ise a" n '-'arc ashamed,
t bey are dismay ed and taken : lo,
fchej have rejected the word of the
Lord; andy'whal wisdom is in them P
10 Therefore • will 1 give their wives
Y\k. Ki\i>. chap. 8. ' V. I. Do men fall.
2 doth a man turn away. 3 V. 5. holding.- — -
•refusing. s V. <>. repenteth. 'returneth.
i ]'. 7- swifl and the crane, Tristram. — 8religion
(cn.5. t). »7.8 bing. '"fern falsehood
hath it wrought, ///. Qraf. "even the false p □ of
the BCribes. Ifl V, 9. will have t.. be.
V*AB. lo u>. CHAP. 8. 7. '-\. ft Omit, 8 ■'. 1 '■
Kir. Hi. Qraf, Ch. OrelU (repeated accidentally).
unto others, and their fields to them
that shall ia inherit th m : fi for ■
one from the least even unto the
greatest is given to 'covetou
from the prophei e\ en unto the pries!
every one dealeth falsely.
11 " For they have ''healed the hurt
of the daughter of my people slightly,
saying, r Peace, peace; when then is
no peace.
12 lo Were they 'ashamed "'when
they had committed abomination P
17 nay, they were not at all ashamed,
neither a could they blush : therefore
shall they fall among them that fall :
in the time of their visitation they
shall be cast down, saith the Lord P.
13 ^| || I will surely consume them,
saith the Loiui : there l9 shall bi no
grapes ' on the vine, nor figs on the
" fig tree, and the leaf -"shall fade;
and 2lPthe things that I have given
them^ shall pass away from them -'.
II Why do we sit still? "assemble
yourselves, and let us enter into the
defenced cities, and let us be silenl
there: for the Lord our God hath
put us to silence, and given us
* water of || gall to drink, because we
have sinned against the Lord.
15 We -"looked for peace, but no good
came; and for a time of --health, and
behold 23 trouble !
16 The snorting of his horses was
beard from "Dan: the whole land
trembled at the sound of the neigh-
ing of bis * strong ones; -'for they
are come, and have devoured the land,
and fall that is in it; the city, and
those that dwell therein.
17 For, behold, I will send serpents,
-•'cockatrices, among you, which will
not be "charmed, and they shall bite
you, saith the I ii
18 a;, M When I would comfort my-
self against sorrow, my heart is fain!
f in me.
L9 I iehold the voice of the cry of the
daughter of my people -7f because of
Before
CH i: I 3T
cir. 000.
jcb ii n
rEzck.18. 10.
"r, 7,i
gathering
1 u-M
consume.
(Is 5. l.&c.
Juil 1. 7.
u Matt, 21 19
1 uk. 13. 6,
Sx.
I ill. 1. J.
1Gb. 11. 19.
t II. I..
tin fulness
-r Beb be-
tttUS* <•/ tin
eounfri itf
them mat
Vab. Rbnd. — 13F. in. take possession of.
11 I'. 11. And they would heal. '•' I'. 12. They will
have to be ashamed. "for they have. — — '< vet
they are. 'Van. » V. 18. are.- -"is faded.
1 i gave them thai which they transgress, /•'"'.,
similarly Ta ■ •. Pi ; . I . . S m. 1s-/'.
Villi. : I have appointed them those who shall pass
over them, Ac. PS. B marg. 7. L6. healing (ch.
II. 19). Bterror. — — -'I', lii. and they oame, and
devoured .... was .... dweh therein. '-• K. 17.
even basilisks. "F, 18. My source ol brightness
Ps. 89. II) in Borrow, even my heart, I'-
ll/. ; or, (0 for) a brightening to h '■ mj
heart, I R . uncertain. -' \'. ID.
fri ni a far country.
V LB. B ' ' •. Hi. HI.
lated from ch. (l. L8 L5. V. 18. ft I will
appoinl them (those who ahall pass over them), It..
' ■ •:■'■)■
791
Jeremiah leiraileth the
JEREMIAH, 9.
miseries of the people.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 600.
d Is. 39. 3.
«Deut. 32.21.
/eh. 4. 1
&9. 1.
& 14. 17
h Gen. 37.25.
&43. 11.
ch. 46. 11.
&51. 8.
tHeb.
gone up ?
cir. 600.
+ Heb. Vl,o
will give my
head, §c.
a Is. 22. 4.
Ch. 4. 19.
& 13. 17.
& 14. 17.
Lam. 2. 11.
& 3. 48.
(J 1 Sam. 2. 12
Hos. 4. 1.
«ch. 12.6.
Mic. 7. 5, 6.
II Or, friend.
/eh. 6. 28.
II Or, mart.
g Is. 1.25.
Mai. 3. 3.
h Hos. 11.8.
them that dwell in d a far country :
Is not the Loud in Zion ? is not her
king in her? Why have they 'pro-
voked me to anger with their graven
images, and with strange vanities ?
20 The harvest is past, the summer
is ended, and we are not 2S saved.
21 f For the hurt of the daughter of
my people am I hurt ; I am 29 a black ;
astonishment hath taken hold on me.
22 Is. there no h balm in Gilead ; is
there no physician there ? why then
is not 30 the health of the daughter of
my people f recovered ?
CHAPTEE 9.
1 Jeremiah lamenteth the Jews for their manifold
sins, 0 and for their judgment. 12 Disobedience
is the cause of their bitter calamity. 17 He ex-
horteth to mourn for their destruction, 23 and to
trust not in themselves, but in God. 25 He threat-
ened both Jews and Gentiles.
OH fathat my head were waters,
and mine eyes a fountain of tears,
that I might weep day and night for
the slain of the daughter of my peo-
ple!
2 Oh that I had in the wilderness
a lodging place of wayfaring men ;
that I might leave my people, and
go from them ! for b they be all adul-
terers, an assembly of treacherous
men.
3 And c they bend their ' tongues like
their bow for lies : but they are not
valiant for the truth ' upon the earth ;
for they proceed from evil to evil, and
they dknow not me, saith the Lord.
4 e Take ye heed every one of his
|| neighbour, and trust ye not in any
brother: for every brother 2will ut-
terly supplant, and every neighbour
3 will f walk with slanders.
5 And they 4 will || deceive every one
his neighbour, and 5 will not speak the
truth : they have taught their tongue
to speak lies, and weary themselves
to commit iniquity.
6 Thine habitation is in the midst
of deceit; through deceit they refuse
to know me, saith the Loud.
7 Therefore thus saith the Lord of
hosts, Behold, g I will melt them, and
try them ; 6 h for how shall I do for
P the daughter of my peojDle ?
Var. Rend.— 28 F. 20. Or, helped. 29 V. 21. a
mourner. 30 V. 22. Lit. new flesh (grown up on,
$Tc), Mich. Fl. Be. Field; or, (why then is no)
bandage (applied to the daughter of my people), Ge.
Ew. Graf, Ke. CHAP. 9. ' 7. 3. tongue a.s their
bow of falsehood, and they use not their might
in (lit. according to) good faith. 2 V. 4. useth
trickery. •' goeth about. 4 V. 5. deceive.
5never. 6 V. 7- yea, how (terribly) will I act be-
cause of, Hi. Graf; or, for how (else) could 1 act,
because of, Ew. Ke. FS.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 9. V. 7- /3 Insert, the wicked-
ness of, Sept. Ew. Hi. Graf, Ch.
8 Their tongue is P ' as an arrow
shot out ' P ; it speaketh ' deceit : one
speaketh k peaceably to his neighbour
with his mouth, but fin heart he lay-
eth 1 1 his wait.
9 ^[ ' Shall I not visit them for these
things ? saith the Lord : shall not my
soul be avenged on such a nation as
this ?
10 For the mountains will I take up
a weeping and wailing, and "'for the
8 || habitations of the 9 wilderness a
lamentation, because they are || burn-
ed up, so that none can pass through
them ; 10 neither can men hear the
voice of the cattle ; f * both the fowl
of the heavens and the beast are fled;
they are gone.
11 And I will make Jerusalem
"heaps, and p a den of " dragons; and
I will make the cities of Judah f de-
solate, without an inhabitant.
12 ^[ g Who is the wise man, that
12 may understand this ? and who is
he to whom the mouth of the Lord
hath spoken, that he may declare it,
for what the land 13 perisheth and is
burned up like a wilderness, that none
passeth through ?
13 And the Lord saith, Because they
have forsaken my ulaw which I set
before them, and have not obeyed my
voice, neither walked therein ;
14 But have r walked after the || ima-
gination of their own heart, and after
15 Baalim, s which their fathers taught
them :
15 Therefore thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel ; Behold, I
will *■ feed them, even this people, " with
wormwood, and give them water of
gall to drink.
16 I will "scatter them also among
the heathen, whom neither they nor
their fathers have known : y and I
will send 16 a sword after them, till
I have consumed them.
17 % Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
Consider ye, and call for * the mourn-
ing women, that they may come ; and
send for cunning women, that they
may come :
18 And let them make haste, and
take up a wailing for us, that "our
eyes may run down with tears, and
our eyelids gush out with waters.
19 For a voice of wniling is heard
out of Zion, How are we spoiled ! we
Var. Rend. — 7 y. 8. a sharpened (?) arrow, Targ.
Pesh. Ew. [after Heb. marg.). But see Var. Bead.
s V. II). homesteads.- -9/.e. prairie. 10and
they hear not. -» V. 11. jackals. *? V. 12. he
m;iv. I:;is |i. teaching.
is V. 1 I, the Baals. So throughout. ir' V. L6. the.
Var. Read. — T'. 8. /3 a murderous arrow, Heb.
text, Sept. Vulg. Oe. Bo. Ke. PS. Orelli, \i.
792
The unequal comparison
JEREMIAH, 10.
of God ami idols.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 000.
h Kuril. 2. 8,
9.
tHcb.
visit upon.
t Heb.
nit ..//" into
corners, or,
hiinn'l tin
eornert ot
tlicir luiir
polled,
itch, as 23.
fit III. 82.
I Lev 26. II.
Kzck. 44. 7.
Horn. 2. 38,
2U.
cir. fiOO.
t Hob.
ttatutu.ot,
■ orrti/wiJ ^| Thus saith the Lord, eLet not
the wise man glory in his wisdom,
neither let the mighty mam glory in
his might, let not the rich mam glory
in his riches :
21 Bnt ■''let him that glorieth glory
in this, that he understandeth and
knoweth me, that I am the Lord
which exercise lovingkmdness, -"judg-
ment, and righteousness, in the earth:
'for in these things I delight, saith
the Lord.
25 % Behold, the days come, saith
the Lord, that h I will f punish all
31 them which are circumcised with
the uncircumcised ;
26 Egypt, and Judah, and Edom,
and the children of Amnion, and
Moab, and all that are -- f in, the
'ill n lost corners, that dwell in the
wilderness: for all -:! these nations are
uncircumcised, and all the house of
Israel are 'uncircumcised in the heart.
. Qraf, Ke. PS. R. a 7. l'»>.
Yea.- — '■' V. 22. And. -*> 7. -Jt. justice. -' 7. 26.
the circumcised in rmoircumoision. Hi. /•>•. Qraf,
Ke. PS. a 7. 26. corneixjlinpea {i.e. homing the
hair cut qff about the ear$ and temples. See Lev.
i:». 27). »the. chap. io. ' 7e. 2, 7, 26. the
nations. ; I . •".. peoples.
Var. Bead.— 7. 22. fi Omit. Sept. Ew. Qraf. Oh.
Oretti.
are vain: for * one cutteth 3a tree out
of the forest, the work of the hands
of the workman, with the axe.
4 They deck it with silver and with
gold ; they c fasten it with nails and
with hammers, that it move not.
5 They are 4 upright as the palm
tree *, d but speak not : they must
seeds be 'borne, because they cannot
go. Be not afraid of them ; for •''they
canuot do evil, neither also is it in
them to do good.
6 0 5 Forasmuch as there is none * like
unto thee, O Lord ; thou art great,
and thy name is great in might.
7 h Who would not fear thee, ( ) Kinif
of Nations? for || to thee doth it
appertain : forasmuch as ' among all
the wise men of the nations, and in
all their kingdoms, 0 there is none
like unto thee.
8 But they are f altogether k brut ish
and foolish : 6 the stock is a doctrine
of vanities.
9 Silver spi'ead into plates is brought
from Tarshish. and 'gold from Uphaz,
the work of the workman, and of the
hands of the founder: blue and pur-
ple is their clothing : they are all " the
work of cunning men.
10 But the Lord is the ftrue God,
he is "the living God, and an f p ever-
lasting king : at his wrath the earth
shall tremble, and the nations shall
not be able to abide his indignation.
11 PfThus shall ye say unto them,
' The gods that have not made the
heavens and the earth, even rthey
shall perish from the earth, and from
under these heavens p\
12 lie 'hath made the earth by his
power, he hath 'established the world
by his wisdom, and "hath stretched
out the heavens by his discretion.
L3 * When he nttereth his Voir, .
is a 7 1| multitude of waters in the hea-
Vens, and "he eauseth the vapours to
ascend from the ends of the earth; he
maketh lightnings s || with rain, and
bringeth forth the wind out of his
treasures.
14 -" Every man || is "brutish 9in his
knowledge: * every founder is "'con-
founded by the graven image: rfor his
Ik' fore
< HRIST
c-ir. 800.
b Is. 40. 19,
20.
& 44. 9, 10,
A.
& 45 20.
c Is. 41 7.
& 46. 7.
d l's. 115. 5.
\ l.i;, |g
Bab. •-'. iy.
1 Lor. 13. 2.
eVt. 115. 7.
Is. Hi 1, 7.
/ Is. 41. 23.
li Or, it
Ukcth thee.
i lv 98. S.
+ Heb. inone,
or, ut owe.
il's 115. 8.
Is 11. 29.
Hab. 2. 18.
Zech. io. 2.
Bom. l. 21,
I Dan. 10. 5.
n l's. 115.4.
+ Heb. God
nt truth.
Vb. 31. 5.
o\ Tim. 6. IT.
t Beb. king
o/ iuwnttf.
p l's. 10. 16.
+ In the
Chaldean
language.
q Sec 1*8. 96.
r Ter. 15.
Is. :' 18.
/trli 1.1 2.
sGen. 1. 1,6,
9.
l's 188. 5. 6
ch 51 15,
&0,
( l's. 93. 1.
II J.ili'.l s
l's. l"4 2.
Is 10 22.
x Job 38. 34.
Or. imisr
t l's. ISO 7
li Oi.forram.
ich.81. 17,
is,
brutish than
■
b Is fj 17
S II 11
,• Bab I 18,
V la, l!i ind. • 7. .".. it as wood. ' 7. 6. like a
pillar (i.e. a scarecroto) in b narderi of cnonmbers, Wo.
tho. Or. Qraf, Hi. {doubtful
IXUOfa «i. 70). '"' l'. (I. There is none :it nil (':),
Ew. Qraf, Ke, ■ 7. 8. Perhaps, the instruction of
'. vanities), it is but b Btook, Qraf, Ke. P8.
— " 7. Io. tumult. »into. — ■ 7. 1 1.
bereft of.- — "> ashamed of the image.
Vab. ELbad. chap. io. 7. 6, 7. ft Who
there asp . . . . ? {pts.), Hi. Dr. {ef. ch.
7. 11. |9 A i ' Genuine according
to V'l . Hi., but interpolated according I
. Oh.
793
Jeremiah's supplication.
JEREMIAH, 11.
God's covenant proclaimed.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 600.
d ver. 11.
e Ps. 16. 5.
& 73. 26.
& 119. 57.
ch. 51. 19.
Lam. 3. 24.
yls. 47. 4.
& 51. 15.
&54. 5.
ch.31.35.
&32. in.
& 50. 31.
h See ch. 6.
Ezek. 12. 3,
&c.
+ Heb.
inhabitress.
i 1 Ram. 25.
29.
ch. 16. 13.
k Ezek. 6. 10.
ich. 4. 19.
& 8. 21.
&9. 1.
m Ps 77. 10.
n Mic. 7. 9.
o ch. 4. 20.
p ch. 1. 15.
64. 6.
65. 15.
& 6. 22.
q ch. 9. 11.
r Prov. 16. 1.
& 20. 21.
sPs. fi. 1.
,V 3S 1
Ch. 30. II
t Ps. 7!» <;.
u Job 18 21.
IThess. 1.5.
2Thess 1. 8
molten image is falsehood, and there
is no breath in them.
15 They are vanity, n and the work
of errors : in the time of their visita-
tion d they shall perish.
16 e The portion of Jacob is not like
them : for P he is the former of all
things ; and f Israel is the rod of P his
inheritance : a The Lord of hosts is
his name.
17 ^T 12A Gather up thy wares out
of the land, O 13 f inhabitant of the
fortress.
18 For thus saith the Loud, Behold,
I will ' sling out the inhabitants of the
land 14at this once, and will distress
them, * that they may P find it so P.
19 If l Woe is me for my 15 hurt ! my
wound is grievous : but I said, ""Truly
this is a 16 grief, and "I must bear it.
20 ° My 17 tabernacle is spoiled, and
all my cords are broken : my children
are gone forth of me, and they are
not : there is none to stretch forth
my tent any more, and to set up my
curtains.
21 For the 18pastors are become brut-
ish, and have not sought the Lord :
therefore they l9 shall not prosper,
and all their flocks 2U shall be scat-
tered.
22 21 Behold, the noise of the bruit
is come, and a great commotion out
of the p north country, to make the
cities of Judah desolate, and a q den
of 22 dragons.
23 ^[ O Lord, I know that the rway
of man is not in himself : it is not
23 in man that walketh to direct his
steps.
21 O Lord, s correct me, but 24 with
judgment; not in thine anger, lest
thou f bring me to nothing.
25 f Pour out thy fury upon ' the
heathen u that know thee not, and
upon the families that call not on
thy name : for they have eaten up
Jacob, P and * devoured him P, and
consumed him, and have made his
habitation desolate.
CHAPTER 11.
l Jeremiah proelaimeth God's covenant, 8 rcbuketh
the Jews' disobeying thereof, 11 pr.ojphesj.eth evils
to come upon them, 18 and upon the men of
Anathoth, for conspiring to kill Jeremiah.
Vab. Rend.— u V. 15. a work of delusion, R.
12 V. 17- Truss up thy pack (and carry it). I3thou
that abidest in the siege, it. 14 V. 18. this time.
15 V. 19. breach. l,; Lit. sickness. '? V. 20. tent.
18 V. 21. shepherds. 1.
, i K! i"
.Villus L' IL'.
.* 7. 13,16.
Mil' LMi.
offer incense: but they shall not
save them at all iu the time of their
f trouble.
13 For according to the number of
thy "cities 'were thy gods, 0 Judah ;
and according Iu the number of the
streets of Jerusalem have ye set up
altars Pto that f shameful thing, • v&n
altars'3 to burn incense unto Baal.
14 •'Therefore "pray not thou for
this people, neither lilt up a cry or
prayer for them : for I will not hear
them iu the time that they cry uuto
me 0 for their f trouble.
15 p f What hath my In loved to do in
mine house, e seeing she hath '' wrought
Lewdness ^with many, and rthe holy
ilcsh is passed from thee P || when thou
doest evil^, then 'thou "rejoieest.
16 The Lord called thy name, ' A
green olive tree, fair, and of good-
ly fruit : with s the noise of a great
tumult he hath kindled lire upon it,
and the branches of it are broken.
17 For the Lord of hosts, u that
planted thee, hath pronounced evil
against thee, for the evil of the house
of Israel and of the house of Judah,
which they have IJ done against them-
selves to provoke me to anger in of-
fering incense unto Baal.
18 % And the Lord '" hath given
me knowledge of it, and 1 u know //.-
then thou shewedst me their doings.
19 But 1 was like a '-lamb or an
ox that is i:i brought to the slaugh-
ter ; and I knew not that * they had
devised devices against inc. sayvng,
Let us destroy fthe tree with the
P" fruit thereof, 'and let. us cut him
oil' from - the Land of the living, that
his name may be no more remem-
bered.
20 But, 0 Lord of hosts', that judg-
■ hteously, that, " triest the reins
and the heart, let me Bee thy ven-
geance on them : for unto thee have
I ' ' revealed my cause.
21 Therefore thus saith the Lord
of the men of Anathoth, '' thai seek
thy life, saying, ' Prophesy not iu the
V\i;. Rend.- ' V. L3. ore.- •'• V. i V But ae for
tl pray not. 6 V. L&. to work the wicked device ?
/•>■. Graf, Kb. .s<.' Var. Bead. -^mightest thoq
See Var. Read. 8 V. L6, n rushing mighty
Bound. '•' J*. 17- chosen to do. Hi. "' I'. L8. gave.
"know. '-I'. ID. niilil I ; i m I > !li:it is. ''led
■ I. 7). w Lit. bread. - -'■• I . 20. Or, com.
mitted, Ew. Hi. Graf (Ps. 87. •"-).
Var. Read. V. 13. (i Omit, Sept. II. P,
(iivn alternative readings side by side). V. 14 $
in the time of, maim uSS. Sept. /'< Vulg. Targ.
<;,;,/, Ch. (/.). V. L5. /! {Received text u
Vatable.) Can vows and hallowed desh remi
thee thy wickedness [or, I bj calamity) ? Sept. Efu>. Hi.
Ke. Kp. Chi Or. ; Qraf, OreUi [nearly). I . L9. 0
Bap, //''. ' 'V.
name of the Loun, that thou die not
by our hand :
22 Therefore thus saith the Lord
of hosts, Behold, 1 will f punish tin m i
the young men shall die by the Bword ;
their sons and their dang]
die by famine :
23 And there shall be no remnant
of them: for I will bring evil upon
the men of Anathoth, even ''tin
of their visitation.
CHAPTER 12.
l Jeremiah, complaining of ti
t,ii faith teeth their rain. :. Qod admonisheth him
of hit brethren'! treachery against him, 7 and
lamenteth his heritage. 11 //• promiseth to the
penitent return from captivity.
RIGHTEOUS • curt thou. 0 Lord,
when 1 plead with thee : yet
2 1| let me talk with thee of thy judg-
ments : b Wherefore doth the way of
the wicked prosper ? wherefore are
all they 3 happy that deal very trea-
cherously ?
2 Thou hast planted them, yea, they
have taken root : f they grow, yea,
they bring forth fruit : c thou art
near 4in their mouth, and far from
their reins.
3 But thou, 0 Lord, dknowest me:
thou hast seen me, and ''tried mine
heart f toward thee : ■' pull them out
like sheep for the slaughter, and 'pre-
pare them for f the day of slaughter.
4 How long shall ^the land mourn,
and the herbs of 'every field wither,
'' for the wickedness of them that
dwell therein ? ' the beasts are con-
sumed, and the birds; because they
said, lie shall not Bee our last end.
5 % If thou -hast run with the foot-
men, and they have wearied thee,
then how canst thou contend with
horses !J and 9if& in the land of peace,
whereim thou trustedst, they wearied
thee?9, then how will tlioii do in A the
"swelling of Jordan p
6 for even 'thy brethren, and the
house of tli\ lather, even they have
dealt treacherously with thee; yea,
! | they have called " a multitude after
thee: '"believe them not, though tlicv
Speak f fair words unto thee.
7 ^[ I have forsaken mine house, I
have '-' Left mine heritage ; I have
Before
CHRIBT
cir. c,i>s.
+ ii. b.
ti'if upon.
dch.23. 12.
ft 46. 21
ft 48 ;i
ft :*>. -.'7
Lukt 19, 11.
Or, let
■
with thee,
b Job 12. 6.
5 21 7.
l's. 37. 1,35.
ft 73. 3. A;c.
Ch. 5. 28.
Hab. 1.4.
Mai. 3. !5.
t Heb.
tht y go "ii
c Is. 29. 13.
Matt 15. 8.
Mark ; 8.
dPs. 17.3.
6 139. 1.
e ch 11 LU
+ Heb.
with tlue.
/Jam. 5. 5.
I eh. I. 25.
.V 7 20.
,\ ■.'. 1"
Bo* i 3
1 chr 12 I.
ill 19 19.
Ich. 9 I
>v n 19. n
1 Or, thry
Umfimy
m i'n.%. 18.
i ii. i.
j/.■. me. ' I 'J
to. 5 V. -\. separate them (ch. 6. 29). /
•l.i the whole field wither :- For ....
therein the beasts. 8 l . B. ronnesl .... weary.
'if in a land of pe thou I nrt.
'"I'ri.le ,,',■: cf. ch. IS. L»5 Zech. 11. 8).
" 7. 6. aloud. - ' -'i ; • off.
\ \i:. I.'i \e. CHAP. 12. I . ■"'. /> in ;i latul ol
thoo ui :i Fugitive, II'. (I .).
Restoration promised.
JEREMIAH, 13.
Type of a linen girdle.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 608.
|| Or, yellcth.
t Heb. giveth
out his voice.
II Or, taloned.
11 Or,
cause them
to come,
n Is. 56. 9.
ch. 7. 33.
och. 6. 3.
p Is. 5. 1, 5.
q Is. 63. 18.
tHeb.
portion of
desire.
r ver. 4.
t Lev. 26. 16.
Deut. 28. 38.
Mic. 6. 15.
Hag. I. 6.
I! Or, ye.
y Ezek.28. 25.
b Bph. 2. 20,
I Pet. 2. 5.
c. Is. 60. 12.
given f the dearly beloved of my soul
into the hand of her enemies.
8 Mine heritage is unto me as a
lion in the forest ; it 13 || f crieth
out against me : therefore have I
hated it.
9 14Mine heritage is unto me as a
|| speckled bird, the birds round about
are against her ; come ye, assemble
all the beasts of the held, 15||ncome
to devour.
10 Many 16° pastors have destroyed
p my vineyard, they have « trodden
my portion under foot, they have
made my f pleasant portion a deso-
late wilderness.
11 They have made it desolate, and
being desolate r it mourneth unto
me ; the whole land is made deso-
late, because "no man 17layeth it to
heart.
12 The spoilers are come upon all
18high places through the wilderness:
for the sword of the Lord 19 shall de-
vour from the one end of the land
even to the other end of the land :
no flesh 20 shall have peace.
13 ' They have sown wheat, but
21 shall reap thorns : they have 0 put
themselves to pain, but shall not pro-
fit : 22and || they shall be ashamed of
'''your 23 revenues because of the fierce
anger of the Lord.
14 *ft Thus saith the Lord against
all mine evil neighbours, that " touch
the inheritance which I have caused
my people Israel to inherit ; Behold,
I will * pluck them out of their land,
and pluck out the house of Judah
from among them.
15 y And it shall come to pass, after
that I have plucked them out I will
24 return, and have compassion on
them, ! and will bring them 25 again,
every man to his heritage, and every
man to his land.
16 And it shall come to pass, if they
will diligently learn the ways of my
people, a to swear by my name, The
Lord liveth ; as they taught my
people to swear by Baal; then shall
they be b built in the midst of my
people.
17 But if they will not cobey, I will
utterly pluck up and destroy that
nation, saith the Lord.
Var. Rend. — » V. 8. cried. 14 V. 9. Is mine
heritage .... bird of prey? Arc the birds of prey
against her round .about? '« bring them hither.
16 V. 10. shepherds. V V. 11. hath laid. >s V. 12.
bare heights in. l9 devottreth. 20hath.
21 V. 13. have reaped. ■ --Or, be ashamed then,
Ew. Ke. 23 increase. 24 V. 15. again have.
25 back.
Var. Read.— V. 13. 0 wearied themselves, Pesh.
Gr. y (are ashamed of) their, Hi. Qraf, Ch. Or.
CHAPTER 13.
1 In the type of a linen girdle, hidden at Euphrates,
God prefigureth the destruction of his people.
12 Under the parable of the bottles filled with
wine he foretelleth their drunkenness in misery.
15 He exhort eih to prevent their future judgments.
22 He sheweth their abominations are the cause
thereof.
THUS saith the Lord unto me,
Go and get thee a linen girdle,
and put it upon thy loins, and put
it not in water.
2 So I got a girdle according to the
word of the Lord, and put it on my
loins.
3 And the word of the Lord came
unto me the second time, saying,
4 Take the girdle that thou hast got,
which is upon thy loins, and arise, go
to ' Euphrates, and hide it there in a
2 hole of the rock.
5 So I went, and hid it by ' Euphra-
tes, as the Lord commanded me.
6 And it came to pass after many
days, that the Lord said unto me,
Arise, go to : Euphrates, and take
the girdle from thence, which I com-
manded thee to hide there.
7 Then I went to l Euphrates, and
digged, and took the girdle from the
place where I had hid it : and, be-
hold, the girdle was marred, it was
profitable for nothing.
8 Then the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying,
9 Thus saith the Lord, After this
manner a will I mar the pride of
Judah, and the great pride of Jeru-
salem.
10 This evil people, which refuse to
hear my words, which ' walk in the
|| imagination of their heart, and
walk after other gods, to serve them,
and to worship them, shall even be
as this girdle, which is good for no-
thing.
11 For as the girdle cleaveth to the
loins of a man, so 3have I caused to
cleave unto me the whole house of
Israel and the whole house of Judah,
saith the Lord; that cthey might
be unto me for a people, and d for
a name, and for a praise, and for a
glory : but they would not hear.
12 ^f Therefore thou shalt speak
unto them this word; Thus saith the
Lord God of Israel, Every 4 bottle
shall be filled with wine : and they
shall say unto thee, Uo we not cer-
tainly know that every 4 bottle shall
be filled with wine?
]'■'< Then shalt thou say unto them,
Var. Rend. — chap. 13. ' Vs. 4 — 7. Or, Ephrath
(i.r. Bethlehem), Bochart, Ifi. ( Can the Ethiopian change his
skin, or the leopard his BpotsP then
may ye also do good, that are fac-
customed to do evil.
24 Therefore will I scatter them ras
the stubble that passeth away by the
wind of the wilderness.
25 "This is thy lot, the portion <>f
thy ,:1 measures from me, saith the
Var. Rend.—5 V. lfi. twilight. 8 1'. is. i.e.
mother {lif. mistress). 7 As marg.. u. -s I'. L9.
sbtrth-ccrantry.- — 9are. I0 is. — -" V. 21. appoint
over thee (but thou thyself hast trained them against
thee !) lovers {ch. :'.. 4) as thy head, Hi. Graf; or,
appoint over thee those whom tho at to be
tliv lovers, as thy head, De W. Ke. tfaeg. PS.
12 V. '22. suffer violence, b. aV. 25. Or, garment
(i.e. lap), Hi. Graf, 1'S.
Lord ; because thou hast forgotten
me, and trusted in ' falsehood.
26 Therefore "will 1 discover thy
skirts M upon thy face, that thy shame
may appear.
27 I have seen thine adulteries, and
thy "neighings, the lewdness of thy
whoredom, awnd thine abominations
"on the hills in the "fields. Woe
unto thee, () Jerusalem! ''wilt thou
not be made clean? fwhen shall it
once be 1? ?
CHAPTEE 14.
1 The grievous famine Teauseth Jeremiah to pray.
10 The Lord will not be intreated for thi
13 L.i/hiii prophets are no excuse for tin m. 17 Jere-
miah is moved to complain for them.
THE word of the Lord that came
to Jeremiah concerning f the
1 dearth.
2 Judah mourneth, and "the gates
thereof languish; they 2are * black un-
to the ground ; and c the cry of Jei-u-
salem is gone up.
3 And p their nobles have sent their
3 little ones to the waters : they came
to the pits, and found no water; they
returned with their vessels empty ;
they were ''ashamed and confounded,
e and covered their heads.
4 Because the ground is 4 chapt, for
there 5was no rain in the earth, the
plowmen 6were ashamed, they "cover-
ed their heads.
5 Yea, the hind also calved iu the
field, and forsook it, because there
was no grass.
rj And f the wild asses did stand s in
the high places, they snuffed ap the
wind like '•' dragons ; their eyes did
fail, because tht can-
not save? \ et thou, <• l.oun. k art in
the midst of us. ami twe are called
by thy name ; lea\ e us not.
10 % Thus saith the LOKD unto this
people, ' Thus have they loved to
wander, they have not retrained their
lie fore
(Hi; ist
cir. 002.
(ob iu n.
II \' r 22
l.iiii 1 B,
Bxek 16. 87,
& 28. 28.
BM :' I".
x cb. 5. 8.
y Is 05, 7.
ch. 2. 20.
& 3. 2. 6.
Ezck. 6. 13.
t Heb. after
when yet t
cir. 001.
+ Heb. the
words of the
dearths, or,
restraints.
a Is 3. 26.
deb. 8. 21.
e See 1 Sam.
0. 12.
dTs 40. 14.
f 'J Sam Ifi
/eh. i' :i
. l- 68 I
♦ H. I.
thy name is
called upon
i See eh ■-'
-
I!i wd.— M 7. :!•;. Bather, h P re. E
li V. L'7- even. ""' Held. '"li.'U long vet .-re
thou be made oil an ! — chap. 14. '1*. 1- droughts.
V. B. bo turning. 3 V. '■'.. mean ems
for water. ' I'. \. dismay. 1. •' hath been.
,; are. J \< 6. en the ban
" j:i. Kals. "' hi rl
\'.\i;. Hi u>. chap. 14. 7. ■">. 0 her, Sept. Or.
797
Jeremiah's complaint.
JEREMIAH, 15.
Rejection of the Jews.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 601.
m Hos. 8. 13.
&9. 9.
n Ex. 32. 10.
ch. 7. 16.
& 11. 14.
o Prov. 1. 28.
Is. 1. 15.
& 58. 3.
ch. 11. 11.
Ezek. 8. 18.
Mic. 3. 4.
Zech. 7. 13.
p ch. 6. 20.
& 7. 21, 22.
gch. 9. 16.
rch. 4. 10.
+ Heb. peace
of truth.
s ch. 27. 10.
'. 1; mar a.
13 V. 1 1. tliii nemiea to pass {but see Var. Read).
— — " V.. 16. becau e of . " take knowledge.
Vak. Read, chap. 15. V. 11. /3 With nearly the
same points. I louse thee (i.e. Bet thee free) foi
Hi h. marg. < 'h. .• thy loosing (shall be) for g 1. Winer,
PS; (alternative), Heb. teat (/.). Vs. 13, L4 (i
apt /In1 connexion of thought, awl
are interpolated in a corrupt form from ch. 17- ■">. t
I I < Eta, would 1
\-2 11 B -V. 14. *y 1 liei> to serve (thine
enemies in), nTBS. Sept. Posh. Targ. /.'»•. Hi.
Graf, PS. II P.Bmith, OrelU (cf.ch. 17. *).
or, ItmTi
thee.
rch.89. U,
12.
& 10. 1,5.
* ch. 1G. 13.
& 17. I.
vDent.82.2
16 Thy words were found, and 1 did
"eat them: and ''thy word was unto
me the joy and rejoicing ot' mine
heart : ir' for fl am called by thy
name, 0 Lord God of hosts.
17 c I sat not in the assembly of the
17 mockers, nor rejoiced; 1 sat alone
because of thy hand : for thou hast
filled me with indignation.
18 Why is my ''pain perpetual, and
my wound ^incurable, which refus-
eth to be healed P " wilt thou be al-
together unto me ''as a -"liar, and * as
waters that t fail ?
19 If Therefore thus saith the Lord,
?If thou return, then will 1 "Poring
thee again 0, and thou shalt ''stand
before me : and if thou ' take forth
the precious from the vile, thou shalt
be as my mouth : let them return un-
to thee; but return not thou unto
them.
20 And I will make thee unto this
people a fenced brasen A wall : and
they shall fight against thee, but
' they shall not prevail against thee :
for I am with thee to save thee and
to deliver thee, saith the Lord.
21 And I will deliver thee out of
the hand of the wicked, and I will
redeem thee out of the hand of the
terrible.
CHAPTER 16.
1 The prophet, under the types of abstaining .from
marria te, from h use* of mourning and feinting,
foresheweth the utter ruin of the Jews, 10 because
they were worse thai) their fathers. It Tin ir re-
turn from captivity shall be stranger than their
deliverance out of Egypt. 16 God will doubly
it ir idolatry.
Till] word of the Lord came also
unto me, Baying,
2 Thou shalt qoI take thee a wife,
neither shalt thou have Bons or daugh-
ters in this place.
'■'< For thus saith the Lobd concern-
ing the sons and concerning the
daughters that are born in this phv e,
and concerning their mothers that
bare them, and concerning their fa-
ther- that begal them in this land;
l They shall die of grievous deaths ;
they shall not be * lamented j neither
shall they be buried ; but they shall
be ' a ! dung upon the face of the
earth: and they shall be eonsuined
by the sword, and by ianiiue ; and
1 heir ''eareases shall be meat lor the
fowls of heaven, and for the beasts
Of the earth.
Before
< HRIST
dr. 601.
a Kzck 3. 1,
:s
Key. 10. 9,
6 Joli 2.'). VJ.
IN. 119. B.
111.
+ Heb
i
cautd upon
r IN I I
dch. 30 15
e Sep eh. 1.
18, 19
/Job 6. 15,
g Zech. 3
h ver. 1.
teh 1. is.
& 6. 27.
cir. 001.
a oil IS
boh. a
rFl - ■; 10
. li - .'
V at. II' kd. |!' i 16 h -■ I • vs. — '" V. \J.
. laughers, EK. K.. Graf. PB. '- I . IB.
bon art becoming. *° deceitful
(stream). :1 I'. 19. Or, cause thee again to stand
before me, G Pfl
I.'hk' V. L9. (Bgive thee a habitation, Sept.
Or. Ch. dil.).
7'.".'
Utter ruin of the Jews.
JEREMIAH, 17.
The captivity of Judah.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 601.
ll Or, mourn-
ing feast.
/ch. 22. 18.
0Lev. 19. 28.
Deut. 14. 1.
ch. 41. 5.
&47. 5.
h Is. 22. 12.
Ch. 7. 29.
|| Or, break
bread for
them, as
Ezek. 24. 17.
Hos. 9. 4.
See Deut.
26. 14.
Job 42. 11.
i Prov. 31. 6,
k Is. 24. 7, 8.
ch. 7. 34.
& 25. 10.
Ezek. 26. 13.
Hos. 2. 11.
Rev. 18. 23.
; Deut. 29. 24.
n ch. 7. 26.
ech. 13. 10.
;> Deut. 4. 26,
27, 28.
& 28. 36, 63,
64, 65.
goh. 15. 11.
r Is. 43. 18.
ch. 23. 7, 8
s ch. 24. 6.
ft 30. 3.
& 32. 37.
5 For thus saith the Lord, e Enter
not into the house of || mourning, nei-
ther go to lament nor bemoan them :
for I have taken away my peace from
this people, saith the Lord, even
lovingkindness and mercies.
6 Both the great and the small shall
die in this land: they shall not be
buried, f neither shall men lament
for them, nor ^cut themselves, nor
Amake themselves bald for them:
7 Neither shall men l || tear them-
selves for them in mourning, to com-
fort them for the dead ; neither shall
men give them the cup of consolation
to ' drink for their father or for their
mother.
8 Thou shalt not also go into the
house of feasting, to sit with them
to eat and to drink.
9 For thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of Israel; Behold, *I will
cause to cease out of this place in
your eyes, and in your days, the voice
of mirth, and the voice of gladness,
the voice of the bridegroom, and the
voice of the bride.
10 ^[ And it shall come to pass,
when thou shalt shew this people
all these words, and they shall say
unto thee, l Wherefore hath the Lord
pronounced all this great evil against
us? or what is our iniquity? or what
is our sin that we have committed
against the Lord our God?
11 Then shalt thou say unto them,
m Because your fathers have forsaken
me, saith the Lord, and have walk-
ed after other gods, and have served
them, and have worshipped them,
and have forsaken me, and have not
kept my law ;
12 And ye have done "worse than
your fathers ; for, behold, ° ye walk
every one after the || imagination of
his evil heart, that 2 they may not
hearken unto me :
13 p Therefore will I 3 cast you out
of this land q into a land that ye
know not, neither ye nor your fa-
thers ; and there shall 3re serve other
gods day and night ; 4 where I will
not shew you favour.
14 % Therefore, behold, the r days
come, saith the Lord, that it shall
no more be said, The Lord liveth,
that brought up the children of Is-
rael out of the land of Egypt;
15 But, The Lord liveth, that
brought up the children of Israel
from the land of the north, and from
all the lauds whither he had driven
them : and * I will bring them again
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 16. ' V. 7 . breai (br. ad). Sec
marg. " V. 12. ye. 3 I". 13. hurl. 4 since.
into their land that I gave unto their
fathers.
16 ^[ Behold, I will 5 send for many
* fishers, saith the Lord, and they
shall fish them ; and after will I
5 send for many hunters, and they
shall hunt them from every moun-
tain, and from every hill, and out of
the holes of the rocks.
17 For mine " eyes are upon all
their ways : they are not hid from
my face, neither is their iniquity hid
from mine eyes.
18 And first I will recompense their
iniquity and their sin * double ; be-
cause v they have defiled my land,
they have filled mine inheritance with
the carcases of their detestable 6and
abominable things.
19 0 Lord, z my strength, and my
fortress, and a my refuge in the day
of affliction, the 7 Gentiles shall come
unto thee from the ends of the earth,
and shall say, Surely our fathers
have inherited lies, vanity, and things
b wherein there is no profit.
20 Shall a man make gods unto him-
self, and c they are no gods ?
21 Therefore, behold, I will this
8 once cause them to 9 know, I will
cause them to 9 know mine hand and
my might; and thej shall 9 know that
''my name is || The Lord.
CHAPTER 17.
1 The captivity of Judah for her sin. 5 Trust in
man is cursed, 7 in God is blessed. 9 The de-
ceitful heart cannot deceive God. 12 The salva-
tion of God. 15 The prophet complaineth of the
mockers of his prophecii. 19 He is sent to renew
the covenant in hallowing the sabbath.
HE sin of Judah is written with
a °pen of iron, and with the
f point of a diamond : it is b graven
upon the table of their heart, and
upon the horns of your altars ;
2 Whilst their children remember
their altars and their l c groves P by
the green trees upon the high hills.
3 O my mountain in the 2 field, dl
will give thy substance and all thy
treasures to the spoil, P^fmd thy high
places for sin, throughout all thy
borders.
4 And thou, 4even f thyself, shalt
discontinue from thine heritage that
T
Var. Rknd
«F. 18. things an
nations. — — * I
CHAP. 17. ' V.
country {so com
with thy bare li:
doubtful.
Var. Read. —
Bl. V. 2. PL
see next clause) ;
without price for
5 V. 16. Or, send many, Hi. Graf.
d with their abominations. 7 V. 19.
'. 21. time. 9 acknowledge.
2. Ashe'rahs. - V. 3. i.e. open
tantly). *Tewt obscure. 4 V. 4.
B, lit. even with thyself, Hi. Text
CHAP. 17. Vs. 1 — 4. j3 Omit, Sept.
it. upon {perhaps a lapse of the eye,
under, Targ. Pesh. PS. Gr. F.3./3
thy sins, En-, {ch. 15. 13).
800
The salvation of God.
JEREMIAH, 17.
The sabbath to be hallowed.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 601.
ech. 16. 13
/ oh. 15. 14.
■ ch. 48. 6.
* Job 20. 17.
.v I
& MB. 5.
l'r.,v L6. 20
Is. 30. 18.
n Job 8. 16.
Pb 1. 3.
0 1 Sam. IB. 7.
I ( iir. 28 9.
Pa ; >.
& 139. 23. 24.
l'rov. 17. 3
ch 11. 20.
& 20. 12.
Rom. 8. 27.
Uev. 2. 23.
p l's. 02. 12.
Ch 32. ly.
Bom. 2.6.
11 Or, gather-
eta young
hath not
br ntght
forth
v Pb 55 23.
r l.ukr 12. 20.
a nil 1 1. s.
1 IV 73 27.
U I 28.
yDent. 10.21.
\ 148. 11.
i Is :, 19
Exek. 12. 22.
An .. .. I 8,
2 Pi i :. i
well. 1 4,&c.
t Ilcl)
afUf Out
I gave thee; and 1 will cause thee
to serve thine enemies in 'the laud
which thou knowest uot : for s ye
have kindled a fire in mine anger,
which shall burn for ever^.
5 % Thus saitb the Lord; " Cursed
be the man thai trusteth in man, and
maketh * flesh his arm, and whose
heart departeth from the Lord.
6 For Be shall be 'like the Mieath
in tiic desert, and * shall nut see when
good eometh; but shall inhabit the
parched places iu the wilderness, lvn
a salt land and not inhabited.
7 '"Blessed is the man that trusteth
in the Lokd, and whose hope the
Lobd is.
8 For he shall be " as a 1 ree planted
by the waters, and thai spreadeth
out her roots by the river, and shall
not P see when heat eometh, but her
leaf shall be green; and shall not be
careful in the year of Ij drought, nei-
ther shall cease from yielding fruit.
9 % The heart is 6 deceitful above
all things, and 'desperately wicked:
who can know it ?
IU 1 the Loan " search the heart, I
try the reins, p even to give every
man according to his ways, and ac-
cording to the fruit of his doings.
1 1 As the partridge 8 || sitteth on
eggs, and hatcheth th^ra not; so he
thai getteth riches, and not by right,
''shall leave them in the midst of his
days, and at his end shall be 'a fool.
12 % ,JA glorious high throne from
the beginning is the place of our
sanctuary.
L3 0 Lord, "the hope of Israel9,
'all that forsake thee shall be asham-
ed, and they that depart from me
shall be "written in the earth, be-
cause they have forsaken the LoBD,
the ' Eounta in of Living waters.
L4 I Leal am , < I Lobd, and I shall
be healed ; save me, and I shall be
saved : Eoi " I bon art my prai e.
15 ■ Behold, they Bay unto me,
'Where is the word of the Lobd?
let it come now.
L6 As for me, " I have not '"hasten-
ed "from being a pastor tto follow
\ w.\ |,i \ ii. ' I'. 6. (dwarf) juniper, 7Y
hi the Versions and /.'"..■ or, destitute, Oe.
Hi. Oraf, PS. — '■ I ■ '•»• Or, ragged (».< proud), De.
Cf. Hab. 2. I. - ^woefullj Biol {v. 16).— - I . u.
gathereth young which it batl t brought forth, m is
he . . . . : he ahaH leave. — '■' Vs. 12. L3. Or, Thou
ilii-ui £ glory, "ii high from the beginning, thou
E Israel, t be Lob d !
of, Ke. PS. "' V. hi. i.e. sought to i
"frmn ' . i 1 1 ;_r :i Bhepherd after tl , Et». Ke. K;
Erom following closely art< r il Hi. Qraf.
\'ak. Re \n. I . B. o lo Ut mat
gear, Heb. text, Sept. Pesh. I vlg. Hi. Oraf, Ke.
PS. Ch. k.
thee: neither have I desired thi
ful day; thou knowest: thai which
came out of my lips was l2right be-
fore thee.
17 lie not a terror unto me : * thou
art my hope in the day of en il.
18 c Let them be co d that
persecute me, but 'Met 1 1 < • 1 I
confounded; let them be dismayed,
but let not me I"- dismayed: bring
upon them the day of evil, and f'de-
stroy them with doubl tion.
Vj *n Thus said the Lobd unto me;
Go and stand in the gate of the chil-
dren of the people, when by I he kings
of Judah come in, and by the which
thi\ go out, and in all the gates 6f
Jerusalem ;
20 And say unto them, -Thar ye
the word of the Lord, ye kings of
Judah, and all Judah, and all the
inhabitants of Jerusalem, that enter
in by these gates :
21 Thus saith the Lord ; g Take
heed 13 to yourselves, and bear no
burden on the sabbath day. nor bring
it in by the gates of Jerusalem;
22 Neither carry forth a burden
out of your houses on the sabbath
day, neither do ye any work, but hal-
low ye the sabbath day, as I A com-
manded your fathers.
23 ' But they obeyed not, neither in-
clined their ear, but made their neck
stiff, that they might not hear, nor
receive instruction.
•2 1 And it shall come to pass, if ye
diligently hearken unto me, saith the
Lobd, to bring in do burden through
the yates of this < • i t \ on the sabbath
day. but balloVt the sabbath day, to
do ni» WO] k 1 iu i - iu ;
25 *Then shall there enter into the
gates of this city kings and primes
sil t ing upon t he throne of I 'a\ id,
riding in chariots and on horses, i liej .
and t heir princeS, the men of ■'<
and the inhabitants oi Jerusalem ;
and this eitv shall remain for ever.
26 And they shall come Erom the
eit ies of J lldah, and fioiu ' the plaees
about Jerusa lem, and from t he land
of I tenjamin, and from ■ i be " plain,
and from the mountains, and Erom
" t lie ' " si. in b, bringing burnt ofEer-
ings, and sacrifices, and "meat offer-
ings, and incense, and brin
praise, unto the hi
the Lord.
•_!7 Bui if ye will not hearken unto
me to hallow t he sabbath day, and
Before
I BRIS'J
clr. 60*.
I 35. 4
& in 11
d Pi. 25. 2.
+ Hcb break
thmn u.th a
double
breach.
y
fields for a
rock, or for
the snow of
Lebanon ?
shall the
running
waters be
forsaken for
the strange
cold waters?
ich. 2.13,32.
&3. 21.
& 13. 25.
& 17. 13.
I ch. 10. 15.
& Hi. 19.
m ch. 6. 16.
n ch. 19. 8.
& 49. 13.
* ,".l). 13.
o 1 Kings 9.
8.
Lara. 2. 15.
Mic.6. l(i.
p ch. 13. 24.
q P6. 48. 7.
r See ch. 2.
t Lev. 10. 11.
Rial 2. 7.
Johu 7. 48,
|| Or. for the
tongue.
u I>s. 109.4,5
* Ts. 35. 7.
y Ts. 109. 9,
Var. Rend. — 13V. 14. Lit Doth the snow of Le-
banon fail from, §t., Kir. Hi. Graf, Ke. PS. ; or,
.... cease to flow from the rock unto the Geld,
De Dieu, De W. !!'<'>. Obscure. 14 Lit. foreign, i.e.
whose source* a/re foreign, Hi. he.; or, th;ii hurry
along (?), Ew. Graf. Bunsen. wLit. be plucked
up. See Var. Read. u> V. 15. Yet. '7 vain
gods, and these. ls V. 1G. an astonishment.
"shake. -" V. is. teaching. 21 V. 21. spill them
into the hands of the sword (see Ps. 0.3. 10). 22 slain
of death. -'•'smitten.
Var. Head.— chap. 18. V. 14. P> (Doth the snow
of Lebanon fail from the rock of) the Almighty,
Hansen, (lei. Hi. (pts.). 7 dry up, Ge. Graf, De.
Ke. PS. Ch. Or. (tra/nsposing lieu letters).
802
The desolation of
JHIiEMIAII, I!), -><>.
the Jin's foreshetOn.
] '.cl'i ire
CHRIST
oir. 606.
+ Heb.
for death.
„ Ps ::."i I.
& I
cb. II. 20.
& 15. 15.
cir. C0">.
ch. 7.31.
t Bet the
sun gate.
r I Sim 9.U.
2 Clngfl 21*
12.
d Deut 28 20.
Is 65 1 i.
Ch. 2. i:i. 17.
« 2 Kings 21
16.
Ch. 2 34.
g Lev. 18. 21.
i Pa :■! •'.
ch 7. 83.
Ich I* 16
j ID i-i
& go. 13
digged a pit to take me, and hid
snares for my feet.
23 Yet, Lord, thou knowest all their
counsel againsl me f to slay me: "for-
give not their iniquity, neither blot
out their sin from thy Bight, but -'let
them be overthrown before thee ;
deal thus with them in the time of
thine anger.
CHAPTER 19.
Under the type of breaking a potter's vessel is fore-
shewed the desolation of the Jews for their sins.
THUS saith the Lord, Go and 'get
a potter's earthen bottle, and
Phike of the sancienta of the people,
and of the 2aucients of the jn-iests ;
2 And go forth unto "the valley of
the son of Hinnom, which is by the
entry of fthe 3east gate, and pro-
claim there the words that I shall
tell thee,
3 *And say, Hear ye the word of
the Lord, O kings of Juclah, aud in-
habitants of Jerusalem ; Thus saith
the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel;
Behold, I will bring evil upon this
place, the which whosoever heareth,
his ears shall c tingle.
4 Because they dhave forsaken me,
and have 4 estranged this place, and
have burned incense in it unto other
gods, whom neither they nor their
fathers have known, nor the kings
of Judah, and have filled this place
with 'the blood of innocents;
5 ■''They have built also the high
places of Baal, to burn their sons
with fire for burnt offerings unto
Baal, ''which I commanded not, nor
spake it, neither came it into my
mind :
6 Therefore, behold, the days come,
saith the Lord, that this place shall
no more be called 5Tophet, nor *The
valley of the son of Hinnom, but The
valley of slaughter.
7 Ami 1 will 9 make void the coun-
sel of Judah and Jerusalem in this
place ; 'and 1 will cause them to fall
by the Bword before their enemies,
and by t lie ha ads of them thai seek
their lives : and their * carcases will
I give to be meat, I'm- the fowls of
the heaven, and for the bea -t j of the
earl b.
8 And I will make this city 7'deso-
late, and an hissing; every one thai
passetb thereby shall be astonished
Var. Rend. -' V. 23. i.e. count them as ruined.
CHAP. 19. ' V. 1. buy. 'elders.— M 2.
potsherd gate. 'I'. I. counted this place strange.
fi Vs. 6, L8, 14, the Tophet. *V. 7- pour out.
Of. ch. 5. 1. 7 V. 8. an intent.
Var. Read.— chap. 19. V. 1. # So Sep*. Pesh.
Targ. Graf.
and hiss because of all the "plagues
thereof.
9 And I will cause them to eal the
"flesh of their sons and the flesh of
their daughters, and they shall eat
every one the flesh of his friend in
the siege and straitness, wherewith
their enemies, and they that seek
their lives, shall straiten them.
10 "Then shalt thou break the bottle
in the sight of the men that go with
thee,
11 And shalt say unto them, Thus
saith the Lord of hosts-, "liven so
will 1 break this people and this city,
as one breaketh a potter's vessel, that
cannot f be made whole again : f3 and
they shall pbury them in Tophet, Hill
there be noplace to bury£.
12 Thus will I do unto this place,
saith the Loud, and to the inhabit-
ants thereof, and even make this city
as Tophet :
13 And the houses of Jerusalem,
and the houses of the kings of Ju-
dah, 0 shall be defiled/3 ''as the place
of ' Tophet, 10 because of all the
houses upon whose "roofs they have
burued incense unto all the host of
heaven, and 'have poured out drink
offerings unto other gods.
14 Then came Jeremiah from 5 To-
phet, whither the LoBD had sent him
to prophesy; and he stood in 'the
court of the Lord's house; and said
to all the people,
15 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the
God of Israel; Behold, 1 will bring
upon this city and upon all her towns
all the evil that 1 have pronounced
against it, because "they have hard-
ened their necks, that they might not
hear m}' words.
CHAPTER 20.
I Pa hur, smiting Jeremiah, reeeiveth n »<■"• name,
«. 7 Jeremiah compla neth of
, '. in of treacher . 11 •> of hi* birth.
N( )\V Pashur the son of " [mmer
the priest, who was also chief
1 governor in t be bouse of I be Lord,
hea I'd -that Jeremiah prophesied these
t dings.
■J Then Pashur Bmote Jeremiah the
prophet, and nut him in the stocks
thai were in the "high gate <>i' Ben-
jamin, which was ' by the bouse of
the Lord.
Before
(II BIST
cir. 605;
i ■■ Li •_- S3
la S 20
Lam. 4. lo.
p Ch, 7. 32.
q 2 Kings 23.
r 2 Kings 28.
12
Ch. 32 20.
Zepo I. 5.
i ch. ; 18,
N Ch. 7 26.
a it. 8ft
cir. 806.
i i uhr 24.
f.>r
blows "i 11
i« i , 18 eve i all. --
— - Jeremiah prophesj
Var. Bend »1 8 i ■
want of renin in bury. —
chap. 20. 'I'. i. officer.
■ I'. 8. upper. 'at,
V m.'. Ri ip. I. 11. p Omit, 9ej t. B
1 from ch. 7. 82) I 18 I . Vulg.,
omitting on artic ■ ■ •■< untrans-
latable; which an- defiled, shall plicitly
transposing).
Pashur' s fearful doom.
JEREMIAH, 21.
A hard siege foretold,
Before
CHRIST
cir. tiOo.
II That is,
Fear round
about.
Ps 31. 13.
yer. 10.
ch. 6. as.
& 46. 5.
& 49. 29.
6 2 Kings
20.
17.
&24.
12-
16.
&25.
13,
&c
Ch. 3
24
3 And it came to pass on the mor-
row, that Pashur brought forth Jere-
miah out of the stocks. Then said
Jeremiah unto him, The Lord hath
not called thy name Pashur, but
5 || Magor-missabib.
4 For thus saith the Lord, Behold,
I will make thee a terror to thyself,
and to all thy friends : and they shall
fall by the sword of their enemies,
and thine eyes shall behold it : and
I will give all Judah into the hand
of the king of Babylon, and he shall
carry them captive into Babylon, and
shall slay them with the sword.
5 Moreover I * will deliver all the
6 strength of this city, and all the
7 labours thereof, P and all the pre-
cious things thereof £, and all the
treasures of the kings of Judah P will
I give P into the hand of their ene-
mies, 8 which shall P spoil them, and
take them, and/3 carry them to Ba-
bylon.
6 And thou, Pashur, and all that
dwell in thine house shall go into
captivity : and thou shalt come to
Babylon, and there thou shalt die,
and shalt be buried there, thou, and
all thy friends, to whom thou hast
"prophesied lies.
7 ^| 0 Lord, thou 9hast deceived
me, and I 10 was |[ deceived : rfthou art
stronger than I, and hast prevailed :
e I am in derision u daily, every one
mocketh me.
8 For 12 since I spake, I cried out,
f I cried violence and spoil ; because
the word of the Lord was made a
reproach unto me, and a derision,
II daily.
9 13Then I said, I will not make
mention of him, nor speak any more
in his name. But his word was in
mine heart as a " burning fire shut up
in my bones, and I 14was weary with
forbearing, and h I could not stay.
10 f ''For I "heard the 16 defaming
of many, 17fear on every side. Re-,
poll, say they, and we will report it.
f '■ All my familiars lH watched for
my halting, saying, Peradventure he
will be enticed, and we shall prevail
against him, and we shall take our
si revenge on him.
Var. Rend.—5 V. 3. i.e. Terror is on every side.
6 V. 5. stores. " profits. 8an«l they shall.
9V.7. didst entice (v. 1(1). "> let myself be enticed.
" Vs. 7, 8. all the day long. '- I*. 8. as often as
I speak, I cry out; I cry, Violence and spoil: because
.... is made, k. 1:i I". '.). And if I say .... name ;
then there is in mine heart, H. 14 weary myself to
hold it in, but cannot. ls V. 10. have heard.
16 whispering, Hi. Hu. De. Graf. '" terror.
18 watch.
Var. Read.— chap. 20. V. 5. & Omit, Sept. H. P.
Smith.
14.
& 28. 15.
& 29. 21.
II Or, enticed.
dch. 1, 6, 7.
e Liim. 3. 14.
/ch. 6. 7.
g Job 32. 18,
19.
PS, 39. :i.
A Jul) 32. 18.
Acta 18. 5.
i Ps. 31. 13.
+ Heb
Every man
of my peace.
SJob 19. 19.
Ps 11.9.
11 But 'the Lord is with me as a
19 mighty terrible one : therefore my
persecutors shall stumble, and they
shall not m prevail : they shall be
greatly 20 ashamed ; for they shall
not prosper : their n everlasting con-
fusion shall never be forgotten.
12 But, O'Lord of hosts, that "triest
the righteous, and seest the reins and
the heart, p let me see thy vengeance
on them : for unto thee have I 21 open-
ed my cause.
13 Sing unto the Lord, praise ye
the Lord : for « he hath delivered the
soul of the poor from the hand of
evildoers.
14 ^f r Cursed be the day wherein I
was born : let not the day wherein
my mother bare me be blessed.
15 Cursed be the man who brought
tidings to my father, saying, A man
child is born unto thee ; making him
very glad.
16 And let that man be as the cities
which the Lord s overthrew, and re-
pented not : and let him * hear the
cry in the morning, and the shouting
at noontide ;
17 " Because he slew me not from
the womb ; or that my mother might
have been my grave, and her womb
to be always great with me.
18 "Wherefore came I forth out of
the womb to v see labour and sorrow,
that my days should be consumed
with shame?
CHAPTER 21.
1 Zedekiah sendeth to Jeremiah to enquire tlie event
of Nebuchadrezzar' s war. ;? Jeremiah foretelleth
a hard sieye and miserable captivity. 8 He
eounsetleth the people to fall to the Chaldeans,
11 and upbraideth the kiwi's house.
THE word which came unto Jere-
miah from the Lord, when king
Zedekiah sent unto him " Pashur the
son of Melchiah, and '' Zephaniah the
son of Maaseiah the priest, saying,
2 ° Enquire, I pray thee, of the Lord
for us ; for Nebuchadrezzar king of
Babylon maketh war against us; if
so be that the Lord will deal with us
according to all his wondrous works,
that he may go up from us.
3 % Then said Jeremiah unto them,
Thus shall ye say to Zedekiah :
4 Thus saith the Lord Grod of Is-
rael; Behold, I will turn back the
weapons of war that are in your
hands, wherewith ye fight against
the king of Babylon, and against the
Chaldeans, which besiege you without
Before
CHRIST
cir. 005.
Ich. 1. 8, 19.
Ill Ch. 15. 20.
s Gen. 19. 25.
t ch. 18. 22.
« Job 3. 10,
x Job 3. 20.
y Lain. 3. 1.
cir. 589.
i ch. 38. 1.
1 2 Kings 25.
18.
Ch. 29. 25.
& 87. 8.
- ch. 37. 3, 7.
Var. Rend.. — 19 V. 11. fierce warrior. 20 ashamed,
because they have not prospered, with an everlasting
reproach that shall never he forgotten. -1 V. 12. Or,
committed (ch. 11. 20).
81 »l
and miserable captivity.
JEREMIAH, 22.
Exhortation to repentance:
Before
CJI BI8T
cir. 889.
d Is. 13. 4.
t Ex. S. 6.
h Deut. 30. 19.
/Lev 17. In
Ch. 44. II.
A.moa '•'. 4.
m ch. 3S. 3.
nrh..-H. 2,21'.
& 37. 10.
i 38 18, -'.'I
&52. L3.
cir. 609.
.. eh, 32 8.
z. ch ; 9.
t Heb. Juiltje.
p Vs. 101. 8.
tHeb.
vifii upon.
.- Pray, i. 81.
Is. :i. 10, U.
the walls, and d I will assemble them
into the midst of this city.
5 And 1 myself will fignt against
yon with an 'outstretched hand and
with a strong arm, even in anger,
and in fury, and in great wrath.
6 And I will smite the inhabitants
of this city, both man and beast:
they shall die of a greaii pestilence.
7 And afterward, saith the Loed,
■r 1 will deliver Zedekiah king of
Judah, and his servants, and the1
people, Pand such as 'J are left in
this oity from the pestilence; from
the Bwqrd, and Prom the famine, in-
to the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king
of Babylon, and into the hand of
their enemies, and into the hand
of those that seek their life: and
he shall smite them with the edge
of the sword ; » he shall not spare
them, neither have pity, nor have
mercy.
8 *[\ And unto this people thou shall
say, Thus saith the Loud; Behold,
h L set before you the way of life,
and the way of death.
9 He that 'abideth in this city shall
die by the sword, and by the famine,
and by the pestilence: but he that
goeth out, and 'falleth to the Chal-
deahs that besiege yon, he shall live,
and A his life shall be unto him for a
prey.
10 For I have 'set my face against
this city for evil, and not for good,
saith the Lord : "' it shall be given
into the hand of the king of Ba-
bylon, and he shall " burn it with
tire.
11 ^[ And touching the house of
the king of Judah, say, Hear ye the
word of the LiOBD ;
L2 O house of David, thus saith
the Lokd ; "t Execute judgment -''in
the morning, and deliver him thai is
spoiled out of the hand of the op-
pressor, lest my fury go 0u1 like fire,
and burn that none can quench il,
beca use of the e\ il of your doin
13 Behold, ■ 1 aw against thee, ( '
f inhabitant of the valley, and rock
of the plain, sail h the Lobd ; which
Who shall conic down against
us? or who shall cuter into our ha-
bitations ?
II But I will fpunish you accord-
ing to t he ' fruit of your doings, saith
the li(iui) : and I will kindle a tire in
the forest thereof, and ' it shall de-
vour all things round about it.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 21. ' V. :>. falleth away.
-' I'. li'. every.
V m; BJ u>.— chap. 21. V. 7- £ which, Sep*. Posh.
Kir. II,. Qraf, Ch.
CHAPTER 22.
1 He exhorteth to repentance, with pi-t.tnixe* and
threaU. in The judgment of She
hoiaA im, 20 and of 1 'oniah.
THUS saith the Lord; Go down
to the house of the king of Ju-
d;ih. and speak there this word.
2 And say, " Hear the word of the
Lokd, 0 king of Judah. thai
upon the throne of David, thou, and
thy servants, and thy people that en-
ter in by these gates :
:? Thus saith the Lord ; 6 Execute
ye judgment and righteousness, and
deliver the spoiled out of the hand
of the oi^pressor: and "do no wrong,
do no violence to the stranger, the
fatherless, nor the widow, neither
shed innocent blood in this place.
4 For if ye do this thing indeed,
''then shall there enter in by tin-
gates of this house kings sitting f up-
on the throne of David, riding in
chariots and on horses, he, and his
servants, and his people.
5 But if ye will not hear these
words, 'I swear by myself, saith the
Lord, that this house shall become
a desolation.
6 For thus saith the Lord unto the
king's house of Judah ; Thou art
Gilead unto me. and the head of Le-
banon : 11, i surely I will make thee
a wilderness, ana cities which are not
inhabited.
7 And I will 'prepare destroyers a-
gainst thee, even one with his wea-
pons: and they shall cut down 'thy
choice cedars, ^and cast tln-m into
the tire.
8 And many nations shall pass by
this city, and they shall say every
man to his neighbour, h Wherefore
hath the Lord done thus unto this
great city ?
9 Then they shall answer, ' Because
they have forsaken 1 lie covenant of
the Lord their (bid, and worshipped
other gods, and served them.
L0 " Weep \ e liol for ' the dead.
neii her bemoan him : (mi weep sore
for him 'thai goeth awa) : re* he
shall return no more, nor see bis na-
tive count ry.
1 1 For thus saith the Loun toiieh-
ing '" Shallum the son of Jqsiah king
of Judah, which reigned instead ol
Josiah his lather. " which went forth
out of this place ; lie shall not ret urn
t hither an v more :
12 Bed he shall die in the place
whither they have led him captive,
and shall see this land DO more.
Before
< II 1: [ST
cir. 809'.
dr. 609.
b ch. 21. 12.
t Heb for
I
Ins thrum.
/Is. 37. 24.
pch 21 11.
*I)cut 29 24,
25.
1 Kings 9. 8,
U.
1 9 King* 23.
ICbi M IS.
A 2 Kings 22.
• Bei 1 I hi
Kim- 83,
■. 1 Klngi If,
84.
Vvii. Hi Mi.-CHAP. 22. l V. ',. oonseoral
Bj tea 18. 8).
Judgment of JchoiaJcim,
JEREMIAH, 23.
and of Coniah.
Before
CHRIS T
eir. 600.
ver. 18.
p Lev. 19. 13.
Dt'Ut. 24. 14,
15.
Mic. 3. 10.
Hab. 2. y.
Jam. 5. 4.
t Heb.
through-
aired.
II Or. mi
r Vs. 128. 2.
Is. 3. 10.
ht,.< Hit.
Itch, Id. II,
n ch. .") 7, 8.
.^ 9 2
n IIu>. 1. •_', 3
II Or, cursing.
pch ■' in.
& 12.4.
II Or, violence.
j oh. S 18.
& a io.
Zeph.8. I.
eh. i.i 16.
teh. ii. 23.
', or. anath
urd thing.
t Mel..
unsavoury.
u ill 2 8.
x l.v B, Hi.
II Or.
y ch 29. 28.
I vi-r. I.''!.
,/ Ezek 13. 22
execute judgment and justice in tin1
earth.
6 "In his days Judah shall be saved,
and P Israel * shall dwell safely: and
'this is his name whereby be shall
be called, 5 f THE LORD OUR
RIGHTEOUSNESS.
7 Therefore, behold, * the days come,
saith the Loud, that they shall no
more say, The Loud liveth, which
brought up the children of Israel out
uf the laud of Egypt ;
8 13 ut, The LORD liveth, which
brought up and which led the seed
of the house of Israel out of the
north country, 'and from all coun-
tries whither I had driven them; and
they shall dwell in their own land.
9 ^[BMine heart within me is bro-
ken because of the prophets; '"all
my bones shake ; I am like a drunken
man, and like a man whom wine hath
overcome, because of the Lo&D, and
because of the words of his holiness.
10 For "the land is full of adulter-
ers; for "because of 7|| swearing the
land moumeth ; ^the 8 pleasant places
of the "wilderness are dried up, and
their || course lnis evil, and "their
force is not right.
11 For 'both prophet and priest are
profane ; yea, r in my house have 1
Ion ml their wickedness, saith the
Lord.
12 'Wherefore their way shall be
unto them as slhppery ways in the
darkness : they shall be driven on,
and fall therein : for I ' will bring
evil upon them, i mi the year of their
visitation, saith the Lord.
13 And I have seen ||f folly in the
prophets of Samaria; "they prophe-
sied 12in Baal, and * caused my peo-
ple Israel to err.
11 l3I have seen also in the pro-
phets of Jerusalem || an horrible
thing: y they commit adultery, and
-"walk in lies: they "strengthen al-
so t In' hands of evildoers, t bat uone
dol li rel urn from bis wickedness :
t bey are all of them unto me as ' So-
dom, and t be inhabits ats t here >f as
( iomorrah.
15 Therefore thus saith the Lord
of hosts concerning the prophets;
Behold, I will f 1 them with ' worm-
Vui. Hi'\n. — 5 V. 6. The Lord is onr riirliteons-
ness. {Rendering necessary from the analogy of other
proper names.) u 7. '.». {Reading of a new -
Of the prophets. Mine heart within nje ia I
1 V. 10. B>ourse. 8 homesteads. '».«. prairie.
"Ms become. u their might {or, heroism) un-
truth.— MV. 13. through. «F. It. Mm I have
Been in the.
V w.\ Read.— CHAP. 23. P. 6. /B Jerusalem, l
(<7. ch. '.)'■). hi; a lapse of the pen as vn Zeph. •".. 1 I).
wood, and make them drink "the
water of gall: for from the prophets
of Jerusalem is || profaneness gone
forth into all the laud.
16 Thus saitli the Loud of hosts,
Eearken not unto the words of the
prophets that prophesy unto you:
they make you vain: ''they speak a
vision of their own heart, and not out
of the mouth of the LiOBD.
17 They say still unto them that
despise £me, The Loud hath said,
' Ye 0 shall have peace ; and they say
unto every one that walketh '"after
the || imagination of his own heart,
f No evil shall come upon you.
18 16 For "who hath stood in the
17 1| counsel of the Lord, P18and hath
perceived and beard his word:-' who
hath marked *his word, and heard
it?
19 Behold, a '■' * whirlwind of the
Lord is gone forth in Eury, even a
2U grievous whirlwind: it shall 21 fall
grievously upon the head of the
wicked.
20 The ' anger of the Lord shall not
return, until he have executed, and
till he have performed the thoughts
of his heart: A in the latter days ye
shall consider it perfectly.
21 'I have not sent these prophets,
yet they ran : I have not spoken to
them, yet they prophesied.
22 But if they had "stood in my
lr counsel, '-"-'aini had caused my peo-
ple to hear my words, -'then they
should have "turned them from their
evil way, and from the evil of their
doings.
23 Am I a God at hand, saith the
Loud, and not a God afar off?
24 Can any "hide himself in secret
places thai I shall not see him 'i saith
the Loan, v I Io uol I till heaven and
earth ? saith the LORD.
25 I have heard what the prophets
said, that prophesy lies in my name,
sa\ big, I have dreamed, I have
dreamed.
26 -'How long shall this be in the
bearl of the prophets that prophesy
lies ? yea, they are prophi ts of the
deceit of t heir own bearl ;
i:, fi re
' in; [81
■ ■:<:'.
Or,
/iy/wri..y.
f ch B. II
.\ 9 II
Ezek l.i. io.
Zech. in. 8.
Or. y/ub-
eh 13. to
/ Mi, B n.
a Job 1 i. 8.
1 Cot, 2. 16.
I Or, secret.
/ch. II. 14.
& 2J 15.
- Pa ist 1
Aiii.in 9. •.'. 8.
/> I King) 8,
l's. 138 7.
V ib. Rend. " 7. L5. poisi i ous water. '*f. \~ .
to f&e stubbornness, '8 V. 18. Yea. ''Fs. 18,22.
oot il. - -ls V. L8. let him Bee and hear. :" I . 19.
"•whirling storm. n whirl upon.
'-'-' I. '12. then they should be causing. aand turn-
in.tr. MVs. 26; 27. How long(shalJ this last)? Is it
in the heart of the prophets thai propheSj lies, and
the pre pi lets of the deceit of their own heart; Are the v
thinking 1 1 Bay) ....:- Da D ■ . Or ■ . Ke. i
\ w.\ i.'i u>, i". 17. fi the word oi the Lord, 5 ■ .
Sep*. Pesh. Hi. Qraf, Ch. ( pts.).— V. 18. & lei him
cause his word to be seen Etna heard] Hi. {pts.).— —
7 8o HcU. a. . tii_\ .
807
Against false prophets.
JEREMIAH, 24.
Type of good and bad figs.
Before
CHKIST
599.
q Judg. 3. 7.
& 8. 33, 34.
r Deut. 18. 20.
ch. 14. 14,
|| Or, that
smooth their
tongues.
I Zeph. 3. 4.
(Mai. 1.1.
u ver. 39.
+ Hcb.
visit upon.
27 Which, think24 to cause my peo-
ple to forget my name by their dreams
which they tell every man to his
neighbour, « as their fathers 2S have
forgotten my name for Baal.
28 The prophet fthat hath a dream,
let him tell a dream ; and he that
hath my word, let him speak my
word faithfully. What "^ is the chafi
to the wheat ? saith the Lord.
29 Is not my word like as a fire ?
saith the Loud ; and like a hammer
that breaketh the rock in pieces ? _
30 Therefore, behold, r I am against
the prophets, saith the Lord, that
steal my words every one from his
neighbour.
31 Behold, I am against the pro-
phets, saith the Lord, || that use their
tongues, and -' say, He saith.
32 Behold, I am against them that
prophesy false dreams, saith the
Lord, and do tell them, and cause
my people to err by their lies, and
by s their lightness ; yet I sent them
not, nor commanded them : therefore
they shall not profit this people at
all, saith the Lord.
33 ^[ And when this people, or * the
prophet, or a priest, shall ask thee,
saying, What is * the 29 burden of the
Lord ? thou shalt then say unto
them, 0 What burden ? 30 " I will even
forsake you, saith the Lord.
34 And as for the prophet, and the
priest, and the people, that shall say,
The burden of the Lord, I will even
f punish that man and his house.
35 Thus shall ye say every one to
his neighbour, and every one to his
brother, What hath the Lord an-
swered? and, What hath the Lord
spoken ?
36 And the burden of the Lord shall
ye mention no more : for 31 every
man's word shall be his burden ;
32 for ye have perverted the words of
the living God, of the Lord of hosts
our G od.
37 Thus shalt thou say to the pro-
phet, What hath the Lord answer-
ed thee? and, What hath the Lord
Sjxil.eli ?
38 Bnt since ye say, The burden of
the Lord ; therefore thus saith the
Var. Rend.— as V. 27. forgat. -" V. 28. hath the
straw to do with. -' 7. 31. oracle oracles.
28 V. 33. some. -9 Or, utterance. (A plait itjioti the
word, which means lm;h load or burden, tun I utterance.
go to end.) 30 Fa. 33, 39. and I will east yon off.
31 V. 36. i.e. the misuse of I he leriit ' nnissii,' shall
be a 'burden ' of gwilt. 3'2 So Ke. Ch. ; or, neither
pervert ye, Hi. Ew.
Var. BEAD.— V. 33. /8 Ye are the burden, Sept.
Vchj. Hi. Qraf, PS. Or. huz. Ch. II. I'. Smith, Orelli,
a itnirij. U/rowping the letters differently: Heb. text
very hard and unusual).
Lord ; Because ye say this word, The
burden of the Lord, and I have sent
unto you, saying, Ye shall not say,
The burden of the Lord ;
39 Therefore, behold, I, even I, Px will
utterly forget you P, 3n and y I will
forsake you, and the city that I gave
you and your fathers, 33 and cast you
out of my presence :
40 And I will bring r an everlasting
reproach upon you, and a perpetual
shame, which shall not be forgotten.
CHAPTER 24.
1 Under the type of good and bad figs, 4 he fore-
sheweth the restoration of them that were in cap-
tivity, 8 and the desolation of Zedekiah and the
rest.
THE " Lord shewed me, and, be-
hold, two baskets of figs were
set before the temple of the Lord,
after that l Nebuchadrezzar * king of
Babylon had carried away captive
0 Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim king
of Judah, and the princes of Judah,
with the 2 carpenters and smiths, from
Jerusalem, and had brought them to
Babylon.
2 One basket had very good figs,
even like the figs that are first ripe :
and the other basket had very naugh-
ty figs, which could not be eaten,
■f they were so bad.
3 Then said the Lord unto me,
Wkat'seest thou, Jeremiah ? And I
said, Figs ; the good figs, very good ;
and the evil, very evil, that cannot
be eaten, they are so evil.
4 ^[ Again the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
5 Thus saith the Lord, the God of
Israel ; Like these good figs, so will I
acknowledge f them that are carried
away captive of Judah, whom I have
sent out of this place into the laud
of the Chaldeans 3for their good.
6 For I will set mine eyes upon them
for good, and d I will bring them again
to this laud : aud '' I will build them,
and not pull them down; and I will
plant them, and not pluck them up.
7 And I will give them 'an heart to
know me, that I am the Lord : and
they shall be ^ my people, and I will
be their God: for they shall return
unto me h with their whole heart.
8 1 And as the evil 'figa, which
cannot be eaten, they are so evil ;
surely thus saith the Lord, So will
I 4 P-ive Zedekiah the king of Judah,
Before
CHRIST
599.
x Hos. 4. 6.
y ver. 33.
cir. &y».
a Aiuos 7. 1,
4.
&8. 1.
b 2 Kings 24.
12, &C.
2 Clir. 3G. 10.
i: See ch. 22.
24, &C.
& 29. 2.
+ Heb.
for badness.
+ Heb the
captivity.
,1 ch. 12. IS,
& 29. 10.
cell. 32. 41.
& 33. 7
& 42. 10.
f Deut 30. 6.
i'li. 32, ■•('.>.
y.y.vk II 19.
,v 36. 26, 27.
g ch. 30. 22.
& 31. 33.
& 32. 88.
h ch. 29. 13.
tch. 29. 17.
Var. Rend.- :,:i V. 89. from before me. CHAP. 24.
1 V. 1. A more accurate form of the mime of the king
commonly called Nebuchadnezzar. 2 craftsmen
(2 Kings '24. 14). 3 V. 5. Put comma here. 4 V. 8.
make.
Var. Read.— V. 89; P will sorfeh take vou up, MSS.
Sept. Vulg. I'esh. En-. Qraf, PS. Ch. Orelli (pt.).
808
The Babylonish
JEREMIAH, 25.
captwity foretold.
Before
CH BIST
dr. 598.
/■ Bee eh 13,
A n.
+ Hcl> for
I Dent. 28 25,
83
l Kings 9 7
•j Chi 7 20
,•1. 15, I.
A 29. is.
m Pa. ii. IS,
ii
n ch. 29. 18,
607
enclio
beginning.
i eh. 86. i.
* ch. 1. 2.
Prom 829,
i ill 606.
& II 7,-. 1".
& 13. h>. II
A 29, 19.
«■ i' Kings 17.
l.i.
eh 18. 11.
A a.v 15.
Jmiali 8. B,
mj
and liis princes, and the residue of
Jerusalem, that remain in this Land,
and *them that dwell in the land of
Egypt:
9 And 1 will ■' deliver them fto 'be
removed into all the kingdoms of the
earth Pfor their hurtP, ""to be & re-
proach and a proverb, a taunt "and
a curse, in all places whither 1 shad
drive them.
10 And 1 will send the sword, the
famine, and the pestilence, among
them, till they be consumed Erom off
the land that I gave unto theni and
to their fathers.
CHAPTER 25.
l Jeremiah reprov ng the Jews' disobedience to the
:. the ••■<'<•' "'." years' captivity,
12 and after that, the destruction of Babylon.
15 Under the type oj a cup of wine he foresheweth
the destruction of all nations. 84 The howling >>j
the i hepherds.
HE word thai came to Jeremiah
concerning all the people of Ju-
dah a in the fourth year of Jehoiakim
the son of Josiah king of Judah, that
Was the first year of Nebuchadrez-
zar king of Babylon;
■2 The which Jeremiah the prophet
spake unto all the people of Judah,
and to all the inhabitants of Jerusa-
lem, saying-,
3 6 From the thirteenth year of Jo-
siah the son of Anion king of Judah,
even unto this day, lthat 18 the three
and twentieth year, the word of the
I OKD hath come uuto me, and I
lic\e spoken unto you, rising early
and speaking; c but ye have not
hearkened.
1 And the LORD hath sent unto you
all his servants the prophets, d rising
early and sending tln'ni ,' but ye have
not hearkened, nor inclined your ear
-to hear.
.". They said", "Turn ye again now
ever] one from his evil way. and
Erom tl vil of your doings. :land
dwell in the land thai the LOBD hath
given unto you and to your fathers
lor ever and ever:
<; And go not after other gods to
serve them, and to worship them,
and provoke me not to anger with
1 he works of your hands ; and 1 will
do you no hurt,
7 Vet ye have not hearkened unto
Vvk. Ri.Nh. ■'!.!». Or, make them :i shuddering
nut., :ill (ch. L5. 4). °a reproach, -chap. 25.
1 l . .",. these three and twentj years. I i. '■ ■"•■ I ■
hear; Baying. •' V. 6. i.e. then shall ye dwell.
V LB. I.'i AD. CHAP. 24. V. '.I. £ Ow
Hi. Graf. chap. 25. V. 1. p The text of this
•i n wmerous interpolations,
some of which a/Ire absent from Sept. .- Hi. in. hue
(partly also /.',- , G aj . PS. ).
CHRIST
cir. 608.
ch 7 ID
& 32. 80.
y .Ii. l 10,
me, saith the Lord ; thai ye might
' provoke me to anger with the works
01 \ our hands to your own hurt.
8 ^[ Therefore thus saith the Lord
of hosts; Because ye have not heard
m\ words,
9 Behold, 1 will send and take "all
the families of the north, saith the
LiOBD, ''and Nebuchadrezzar the king
of Babylon, * my servant '\ and will
bring them against this laud, and
against the inhabitants thereof, and
against all these nat ions round about,
and will utterly destroy them, and
'make them an astonishment, and an
hissing, and perpetual desolations.
10 .Moreover f I will take from them
the * voice of mirth, and the voice of
gladness, the voice of the bridegroom,
and the voice of the bride, 'the sound
of the millstones, and the light of the
4 candle.
11 And Hhis whole land shall be
a desolation, and an astonishment ;
and these nations shall serve the king
of Babylon seventy years.
12 % And it shall come to pass,
"'when * seventy years are accom-
plished, that 1 "will t punish 0 the
king of Babylon, and^ that nation,
saith the Lord, for their iniquity,
^and the land of the Chaldeans 0,
"and will make it perpetual desola-
tions.
13 And 1 will bring upon that land
all my words which 1 have pro-
nounced against it. even all that is
written in this hook, which Jeremiah
hath prophesied against all the na-
tion r
It "for many nations ''ami great
kings shall ''serve themselves of
also: 'ami I will recompense them
ing to their deed.-, and accord-
ing to the works of their own hands.
1-, « For thus saith the LORD < rod
of Israel unto me; Take the *wine
cup of this fury at my hand, and
eau/ Uicah, 20 and of
Urijali, 21 and by the care of Ahiham.
IN the beginning of the reign of
Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king
of Judah came this word from the
Lord, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord ; Stand in
"the court of the Lord's house, and
Var. Rend. — V2V. 30. homestead. ls V. 32.
furthest parts. u V. 34. dust. 13 Vs. 34—36.
noble ones. 1G V. 34. precious. ■' V. 35. have.
18 V. 37. homesteads. lfl V. 38. yea.
Var. Read. — V. 34. /3 are fully come, and I
will break you in pieces (or, disperse you, Oe. Ke.
r marg.), Hi. Graf, PS. Ch. r. (Partly favoured bythe
pointing, which is irregular.) V. 3(i (3 oppressing
sword, some MBS. Sept. Tarq. Ew. Hi. Qraf, te. Ch.
(cf. fit. 46. 16. Rendering «/ A . V. not defensible).
f Ps. 79. 3.
ch. 8. 2.
Rev. 11.9.
t Heb. your
days for
slaughter.
+ Heb.
a vessel of
desire.
+ Heb.
flight shall
perish from
the shep-
herds, and
escaping
from. %c.
Amos 2. 14.
filO.
end in::.
('.OH.
beginning
810
Jeremiah is arraigned.
JEREMIAH, 26.
He is acquitted.
Before
(III! 1ST
cii-. 609.
I, Bzelt. :) I"
Matt 28 20.
r tata 20 27
d eh. 3ti. 8.
■ ok i- *
Joiiuli 3.8,9.
/ Lev. 26. 14,
Deut 28. 15.
flch. 7. 13,25.
& 1 1 . J
& 25. 3, 4.
h i Sam
4.
10
ii
Vs
;-•
r,i>
eli.
2,
14
i Is
65.
15
eli
24
u.
+ Heb. The
fudffnu ul o/
deat/i IWn,''
in TOT 8, 10.
ii eh n^ 5
speak uuto nil the cities of Judah,
which come to worship is the Lord's
house, ''all the words that I com-
mand thee to speak unto them; ''di-
minish qoi a word :
:i r'lf so be they will hearken, and
turn every man from his evil way,
that I may 'repent me of the evil,
which I purpose to do unto them be-
Oause of t be evil of their doings.
4 Aud thou shalt say unto them.
Thus saith the Lord ; Ml' ye will
not hearken to me, to walk in my
'law, which I have set before you,
5 To hearken to the words of my
servants the prophets, ' whom 1 sent
unto you, both rising up early, and
sending them, but ye have not heark-
ened ;
ii Then will I make this bouse like
* Shiloh, and will make this city 'a
curse to all the nations of the earth.
7 So the priests and the prophets
and all the people beard Jeremiah
speaking these words iu the bouse of
the Loud.
s ■ Xow it came to pass, when Je-
remiah had made an end of speaking
all that the Lord bad commanded
hi ,u to speak unto all the people,
that the priests and the prophets and
all the people took him, saying, Thou
shalt surely die.
9 Why hast thou prophesied in the
name of the Lonn. saying, This house
shall be like Shiloh, and this city
shall be desolate without an inhabit-
ant? And all the people were ga-
thered against Jeremiah in the bouse
of the Lord.
10 ^[ When the princes of Judah
heard these ihings. then they came
up from the king's house unto the
house of the Lord, and sat down
in the entry of the new gate of the
Lord's house.
1 1 Then spake t he priests and the
prophets onto the princes and to all
the people, saj Lng, t This man is
worthy to die ; ' lor he hath pro-
phesied against this city, as ye have
beard wit b your eaTs.
\'2 m Then spake Jeremiah unto all
the princes and to all the people.
saying, The Lord sent me to pro-
phesy against this bouse and against
this city all the words that \e have
heard.
13 Therefore now 'amend your ways
and your doings, and obey I be \ oice
of the Lord your I k>d ; and I be Lord
will '"repent him of I be evil that he
hath pronounoed against j on.
1 I As for me, behold, " 1 am in your
hand : do with me f as seemeth good
and meet onto yon.
l"i But know ye for certain, that if
ve put me to death, ye shall surely
bring inn. "-cut lii 1 upon yourselves,
and upon 1 his idly, and upon the in-
habitants thereof : lor of a truth the
Lord hath sent me unto you to speak
all these words in your ears.
lti ■ Then said the princes and all
the people unto the priests and to the
prophets; This man is not worthy to
die: for he hath Bpoken to us in the
name of the LORD OUT God.
17 "Then rose up certain of the el-
ders of the land, and spake to all the
assembly of the people, savin--.
is Plficah the Morasthite prophe-
sied in the days of llezekiah king of
Judah, and spake to all the people
of Judah, saying, Thus saith the
Lord of hosts; ''/ion shall be plow-
ed like a field, and Jerusalem shall
become heaps, and the mountai
the house -as the high places of a
forest.
19 Did Hezekiah king of Judah and
all Judah put him :iat all to death?
rdid he not fear the Loud, and he-
sought fthe Lord, and the Lord "re-
pented him of the evil which he bad
pronounced against them? 4'Thus
might we procure great evil against
our souls.
20 And there was also a man that
prophesied in the name of the Lord,
Urijah the son of Shemaiah of Kir-
jath-jearim, who prophesied against
this city and against this land ac-
cording to all the words of Jere-
miah :
21 And when Jehoiakim the king,
with all his mighty men. aud all the
princes, heard his words, the king
sought to put him to death : but
when Urijah heard it, be was afraid,
and fled, and went into EgJ pi ;
22 And Jehoiakim the king senl
turn into Egj pt, namely, Elnathan
t he son of Aeld'or, and Ci Haiti men
with him into Egypt.
■j:'. And they Eetohed forth CTrijah
on! of Egypt . and brought him unto
Jehoiakim" the king ; who Blew him
with the sword, and east his dead
body into the graves of the f e, million
people.
■1 1 Nc» ertheless " the hand of Ahi-
kain the son of Shaphan was with
Jeremiah, that they should not give
•' him into thr hand of the people to
put him to death.
Y\ic. l!i:\n. — chap. 26. ' V. 4. teaching.
Before
CHRIS!
, 11. I, «. H
right in you.
34, &C.
clr. no.
/, Mil-. 11
i, Mlc. 3 18.
r2Ctar liJ.L'O
t II. Ii the
fan of the
LORD.
.- \.\ :;■_• li
L'S:nn 24 III
III
V u: i; i 18 wooded heights. »F. 1!".
i ically). - ' Bui we are like to
procure. — 6 V. 2 I niah.
Bll
The type of
JEREMIAH, 27.
bonds and yokes.
Before
C1I RIST
cir. 598.
cir. 598.
|| Or, hath the
LOUD said.
b ch. 28. 10,
11 Or, concern-
ing "< a-
c Vs. 115. li
& 146. 6.
Is. 45. 12.
dPs. 115. 16.
Dan. 4. 17,
25, 32.
/oh. 25. 9.
& 41. 10.
Ezek. 29. 18,
h 2 Chr. 36.
20.
i ch. 25. 12.
& 50. 27.
Dan. 5. 26.
kch. 25. 14.
CHAPTER 27.
1 Under the type of bonds and yokes lie prophesieth
the subduing of the neighbour kings unto Nebu-
cha&nezzar. 8 He exhorteth them to yield, and
not In believe the false prophets. 12 The like he
doeth to Zedekiah. 19 He fu relet leth, the remnant
of the vessels shall be carried to Babylon, and
there continue until the day of visitation.
IN the beginning of the reign of
P Jehoiakim the son of Josiah
" king of Jnclah came this word nnto
Jeremiah from the Lokd, saying,
2 Thus || saith the Lord to me ;
Make thee 1 bonds and yokes, b and
put them upon thy neck,
3 And send them to the king of
Edom, and to the king of Moab, and
to the king of the Ammonites, and to
the king of Tyrus, and to the king
of Zidon. by the hand of the messen-
gers which 2come to Jerusalem unto
Zedekiah king of Judah ;
4 And command them || to say unto
their masters, Thus saith the Lord
of hosts, the God of Israel; Thus
shall ye say unto your masters ;
5 " I have made the earth, the man
and the beast that are upon the
ground, by my great power and by
my outstretched arm, and d have
given it unto whom it seemed meet
unto me.
6 e And now have I given all these
lands into the hand of Nebuchad-
nezzar the king of Babylon, f my
servant ; and g the 3 beasts of the
field have I given him also to serve
him.
7 Ph And all nations shall serve him,
and his son, and his son's son, ' un-
til the 4 very time of his land come :
* and then many nations and great
kings shall serve themselves of him P.
8 And P it shall come to paws, thatP
the nation and kingdom which will
not P serve the same Nebuchadnez-
zar the king of Babylon, and that
will not£ put their neck under the
yoke of the king of Babylon, that
nation will I punish, saith the Loud,
with the swonl, and with the famine,
and with the pestilence, until I have
y ° consumed them by his hand.
9 Therefore hearken not ye to your
prophets, nor to your diviners, nor
to your f dreamers, nor to your en-
chanters, nor to your sorcerers, which
Vah. Rend.— CHAP. 27. ' V. 2. thongs and poles
(together mqbmg a yoke). -I'. 3. are come.
3 V. 6. wild beasts, ' I". ~. time of his own land
oorne. «7. 8. Or, fully delivered (?) them into his
hand, II a.
Yak. Read.— CHAP. 27. V. 1. ft Zedekiah, Pesh:
Mo. Ew. Ke. ,\v. See v. '■',. (I*. I. is omitted in Sept.).
Vs. 7,8, L6, 20 21, 22. ft Omit, Sept. Mo. Hi. Its.
V. 8. 7 given them into, Lnz. Or. (/.). Text very
anomalous.
speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not
serve the king of Babylon :
10 ' For they prophesy a lie unto you,
to remove you far from your land ;
and that I should drive you out, and
ye should perish.
11 But the nations that bring their
neck under the yoke of the king of
Babylon, and serve him, those will
I let remain still in their own land,
saith the Lord; and they shall till
it, and dwell therein.
12 ^f I spake also to m Zedekiah
king of Judah according to all these
words, saying, Bring your necks un-
der the yoke of the king of Babylon,
and serve him and his people, and
live.
13 * Why will ye die, thou and thy
people, by the sword, by the famine,
and by the pestilence, as the Lord
hath spoken against the nation that
will not serve the king of Babylon ?
14 Therefore hearken not unto the
words of the prophets that speak un-
to you, saying, Ye shall not serve
the king of Babylon : for they pro-
phesy "a lie unto you.
15 For I have not sent them, saith
the Lord, yet they prophesy fa lie
in my name ; that I might drive you
out, and that ye might j^erish, ye,
and the prophets that prophesy un-
to you.
16 Also I spake to the priests and
to all this people, saying, Thus saith
the Lord ; Hearken not to the words
of your prophets that prophesy unto
you, saying, Behold, p the vessels of
the Lord's house shall P now shortly 0
be brought again from Babylon : for
they prophesy a lie unto you.
17 Hearken not unto them; serve
the king of Babylon, and live : where-
fore should this city be laid waste ?
18 But if they be prophets, and if
the word of the Lord be with them,
let them now make intercession to
the Lord of hosts, that the vessels
which are left in the house of the
Lord, and in the house of the king
of Judah, and at Jerusalem, go not
to Babylon.
19 f For thus saith the Lord of
hosts * concerning the pillars, and
concerning the sea, and concerning
the bases, and concerning the resi-
due of the vessels that remain in this
cit7'
•Jo Which Nebuchadnezzar king of
Babylon took not, when he carried
away r captive Jeooniah 'Hlie son of
Jehoiakim king of Judah P from Je-
rusalem Pto Babylon, and all the
noliles of Judah and Jerusalem;
_!l Yea, thus saith the Lord of hosts,
Before
CH 1! 1ST
cir. 598.
598.
m ch. 28.
&38. 17.
oeh. 14. 14.
&23. 21.
&29 8,9.
+ Heb. in a
lie, or,
lyingUf.
p 2 Chr. 36. 7,
ch 28. 3.
Dan. 1. 2.
(/ 2 Rings 25,
13, &c.
Ch 52. 17,
20, 21.
r 2 ICings 24.
14, 15.
ch. 24. 1.
812
J I a ikiii ink's false prophecy.
JEREMIAH, 28, 29.
His death foretoM.
Before
c ii i; ist
668.
2Chr 86. 18,
21.
cb 29 hi,
£82 ...
u Ezra l. 7.
cir. 596.
a ch. 27. 1.
t II. I.
ofdwjs.
+ II, I.
captivity.
,l i Einga l.
36.
the God of Israel, concerning the ves-
sels that remain in the house of the
Lous, and in the house of the king
of Judah and of Jerusalem 0;
22 They shall be 'carriedto Baby-
lon, p"and there shall they be uiiiil
the day that 1 'visit tibemP, saith
the Loud ; Pfchen "will I bring them
up, and restore them to this placed
CHAPTER 28.
1 Tlannniah proph ieth falsely the return of the
vessel?, u \iah. .". Jeremiah, wishing it
/,, hi true, sheweth Hi it the event will declare who
ae prophets. In 'Hananiah breaketh Jere-
miah's yoke. 1- Jen miah telleth of an iron yoke,
15 and foretelleth Hananiah' * death)
AN D " it came to pass the same
year, in the beginning of the
reign of Zedekiah king of Judah, in
the fourth year, aha in the fifth
month, that Hananiah the son of
Azur the prophet, which was of Gi-
lieon. spake unto me in the house
of the Lord, in the presence of the
priests and of all the people, saying,
•2 Thus speaketh the Loud of hosts,
the God of Israel, laying, 1 have bro-
ken ''the yoke of the king of Babylon.
:; • Within ftwo full years will I
bring again into this jdace all the
vessels of the Lord's house, that Ne-
buchadnezzar king of Babylon took
away from this place, and carried
t hem to Babylon:
4 And I will bring again to this
place Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim
Kin-- uf Judah, with all the -j- captives
of Judah, that went info Babylon,
saith the Loan: for I will break the
\ oke of the king of Babylon.
5 % Then the prophel Jeremiah said
unto the prophet Hananiah in the
presence of the priests, and in the
presence of all the people that stood
in t he house of the I lORD,
6 Even the prophel Jeremiah said,
■' Amen : the LORD do so : the Loi: n
perform thy words which thou ha-t
prophesied, to bring again the vessels
in t he Loan's house, and all that is
carried away captive, from Babylon
into this place.
7 Nevertheless beat thon now this
word thai I Speak in thine ears, and
in t lie car.- 01 all t he people ;
h The prophets that nave been he-
fore n. e ami before ih f old pro-
phesied both againsi many countries,
ami again I great kingdoms, of war.
ami of e\ il. a ml nip' t ilence.
'.i 'The p: phet lich prophesieth
of peace, w lien t he word of I be pro-
phet shall com.' bo pa i, ' th i' shall
Y\k. EtBND, CHAP. 2R. lV. 9. Shall 1"' Known .is
the prophel whom the Lord hath truly •
tlie prophet be known, that the Lord
hal b truly sent him.
10 % Then Hananiah the prophet
took the •''yoke from off the prophet
Jeremiah's neck, and brake H ,
11 Ami Eananiah spake in the pre-
sence of all the people, saying, Thus
saith the Lord; Even so will I break
the yoke of Nebuchadnezzar king of
Babylon 'from the neck of all na-
tions within the space of two full
years. And the prophet Jeremiah
went his way.
12 % Then the word of the Lord
came unto Jeremiah thepropliet, after
that Hananiah the prophet had bro-
ken the yoke from off the neck of the
prophet Jeremiah, saying,
13 Go and tell Hananiah, savin.:.
Thus saith the Lord ; Thou hasl
broken the yokes of wood; but thou
'-'shalt make for them yokes of iron.
Id For thus saith the LORD of hosts,
the God of Israel; ''1 have put a yoke
of iron upon the neck of all these na-
tions, that they may serve Nebuchad-
ne/.zar king of Babylon; ami they
shall serve him: and 'I have given
him the beasts of the field also.
15 *[\ Then said the prophet Jere-
miah unto Hananiah the prophet,
Hear now, Hananiah ; The Lord hath
not sent thee; but * thou makest this
people to trust in a lie.
1G Therefore thus saith the LORD ;
Behold, 1 will cast thee from oil' the
face of t he earl h : this year thou
shalt die, because thou hast 8taughi
'f rebellion against the LORD.
17 So I [ananiab I he prophel 'lied the
same year in the S( \entli month.
CHAPTER 29.
l Jeremiah sendeth a letter to thecaptivi
l.., i. i.. > , gu.it i thi . . . 8 and not to bi
phets, in ..//./ thai tinii shall
rt turn h th grace after si v< " ■ are. 16 //■ fort ■
the destructi
da ur, . 20 ii f, arful en ■
ami Zedekiah, two lying prophets, si ShemaiaA
irriiii/i a letter against Jeremiah. SO J
N< )\V these are the words of the
letter 1 hat .lereiniah 1 he prophet
seni from Jerusalem unto the residue
of the elders which were carried away
capt ives, and to the priests, and to
the prophets, ami to all the people
whom Nebuchadnezzar had carried
away eaptive from Jerusalem to Ba-
bylon :
•_! \fter that " Jeconiah the king,
ami the ' ((Ueen. and the
t he prinoee of Judah and Jerusalem,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 596.
/ch
ych. 27. 7.
Aneut.28.48.
ch. z:. 7.
I Dent IS :>.
ch ::• 58
cir. 595.
cir. 599.
.i .' Kinus 24.
Or. cham-
ItrlaiMs.
Y\k. Kim.. » I. 18. hasl made. :I I". 16. spoken
revoH (Dent. 18. 5) chap. 29. 'I. l'. queen-
mother. ".•, courtiers.
-1.:
Jeremiah's letter to the
JEREMIAH, 29.
captives in Babylon.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 591).
d eh. 14. 14.
& 23. 21.
&27. 14, 15
Eph. 5. 6.
ever. 31.
+ Heb.
cir. 60fi.
/ 2 Chr. 36.
h Lev. 26. 39,
40. &r.
Deut. 30. 1 ,
&c.
i ch. 24. 7.
£ Pent. 4. 7.
PS. 32. 6.
.V Hi I
Is
. 6.
/ch. 23. 3, S.
.V 30. :i.
& 32. 37.
and the 3 carpenters, and the smiths,
were departed from Jerusalem ;)
3 By the hand of Elasah the son
of Shaphan, and Gemariah the son
of Hilkiah, (whom Zedekiah king of
Judah sent unto Babylon to Nebu-
chadnezzar king of Babylon) saying,
4 Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of Israel, unto all that are
carried away captives, whom I have
caused to be carried away from Je-
rusalem unto Babylon ;
5 b Build ye houses, and dwell in
them ; and plant gardens, and eat the
fruit of them ;
6 Take ye wives, and beget sons and
daughters ; and take wives for your
sons, and give your daughters to hus-
bands, that they may bear sons and
daughters ; that ye may be increased
there, and not diminished.
7 And seek the peace of the city
whither I have caused you to be car-
ried away captives, cand pray unto
the Lord for it : for in the . peace
thereof shall ye have peace.
8 % For thus saith the Lokd of
hosts, the God of Israel ; Let not
your prophets and your diviners,
that be in the midst of you, d deceive
you, neither hearken to your dreams
which ye cause to be dreamed.
9 e For they prophesy f falsely unto
you in my name : I have not sent
them, saith the Loud.
10 ^f For thus saith the Lord, That
alter f seventy years be accomjdished
4 at Babylon I will visit you, and per-
form my good word toward you, in
causing you to return to this place.
11 For I know the thoughts that
I think toward you, saith the Lord,
thoughts of peace, and not of evil,
to give you 5 an f expected end.
12 Then shall ye ''call upon me, and
ye shall go and pray unto me, and I
will hearken unto you.
13 And h ye shall seek me, and find
me, when ye shall search for me
1 with all your heart.
14 And *I will be found of you,
saith the Lord: and I will Hum
away your captivity, and ' I will ga-
ther you from all the nations, and
from all the places whither I have
driven you, saith the Loud ; and I
will bring you again into the place
whence 1 caused you to be carried
away captive.
15 If Because ye have said. The
Lord hath raised us up prophets in
Babylon ;
Vai;. Rend.—3 V. 2. craftsmen. 4 V. 10. for.
5 V. 11. a future and a hope. 8 V. 1 t. Or, restore
your prosperity, JSw. 01. Bo. Kue. 8o always.
£ 16 "'Know that thus saith the Lord
of the king that sitteth upon the
throne of David, and of all the peo-
ple that dwelieth in this city, and
of your brethren that are not gone
forth with you into captivity ;
17 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ;
Behold, I will send upon them the
m sword, the famine, and the pesti-
lence, and will make them like * vile
figs, that cannot be eaten, they are
so evil.
18 And I will persecute them with
the sword, with the famine, and with
the pestilence, and ° will 8 deliver
them to be removed to all the king-
doms of the earth, fto be p a curse,
and an astonishment, and an hissing,
and a reproach, among all the nations
whither I have driven them :
19 Because they have not hearkened
to my words, saith the Lord, which
9 1 sent unto them by my servants
the prophets, rising up early and
sending them; but ye would not hear,
saith the Lord.
20 *|[ Hear ye therefore the word
of the Lord, all ye of the captivity,
whom I have sent' from Jerusalem to
Babylon : I3
21 Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of Israel, of Ahab the son
of Kolaiah, and of Zedekiah the son
of Maaseiah, which prophesy a lie un-
to you in my name ; Behold, I will
deliver them into the hand of Nebu-
chadrezzar king of Babylon ; and he
shall slay them before your eyes ;
22 '' And of them shall be taken up
a curse by all the captivity of Judah
which are in Babylon, saying, The
Lord make thee like Zedekiah and
like Ahab, * whom the king of Baby-
lon roasted in the fire ;
23 Because ' they have committed
9villanyin Israel, and have commit-
ted adultery with their neighbours'
wives, and have spoken lying words
in my name, which I have not com-
manded them; 10even I know, and
am a witness, saith the Lord.
24 ■([ Thus shalt thou also speak to
Shemaiah the || Nehelamite, sayings
25 Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts,
the God of Israel, saying, Because
thou hast sent letters in thy name
unto all the people that are at Jeru-
salem, "and to Zephaniah the son of
.Maaseiah the priest, and to all the
priests, saj rag,
26 The Lord hath made thee priest
Var. REND.— 1 7. 16. Surely. 8 V. 18. Or, make
them a shuddering to all (ch. 15. 4). '■> V. 23. folly
(i.e. lewdness, Judg. 20. 6). 10but.
Vai;. Read.— CHAP. 29. Vs. 1G— 20. 0 Omit, Sept.
Hi. Week.
814
God sheweth Jeremiah
JEREMIAH, 30.
the return of the Jews.
Before
CHRIST
eir. fiOd.
rch. SO. 1.
» 2 KillL'S '.)
II
Acta 26. 24.
Ecb. 20. s.
in ili.- stead of Jehoiada the priest.
that "ye should be ia* officers in the
house of the Loud, for every man
that is " mad, and maketh himself a
prophet, tllilt thou shollldest •' put
him in ■"prison, and in the "stocks.
27 Now therefore why hast thou
not reproved Jeremiah of Anathoth,
which maketh himself a prophet to
you?
28 For therefore he sent unto us
in Babylon, saying, 'Phis captivity
is long: "build ye houses, and dwell
i,i tin ,n ; and plant gardens, and eat
the fruit of them.
29 And Zephauiah the priest read
this letter in the ears of Jeremiah
the prophet.
30 ^[ Then came the word of the
LORD unto Jeremiah, saying,
31 Send to all them of the captivity,
saying, Thus saith the Lord concern-
ing Shemaiah the Nehelamite; Be-
cause that Shemaiah hath prophe-
sied unto you, 6and I sent him not,
and he caused you to trust in a lie :
32 Therefore thus saith the Lord;
Behold, I will punish Shemaiah the
Nehelamite, and his seed: he shall
not have a man to dwell among this
people ; neither shall he behold the
good that I will do for my people,
saith the Lord ; c because he hath
16 taught f rebellion against the Loud.
CHAPTER 30.
1 Got! thexceth Jeremiah the return of the Jews, 4
After their trouble then ihall have deliverance.
in Re comfort et A Jacob. 18 Their returnthall he
in-iu-ii us. 2n Wrath shall fall on tht.taicfred,
THE word that came to Jeremiah
from the Lord, saying,
2 Thus speaketh the Lord God of
Israel, saying, Write thee all the
words that 1 have spoken unto thee
in a book.
3 For, lo, the days come, saith the
Lokd, that " I will bring again the
captivity of my people Israel and
Judah, saitb the Lord : '' and I will
cause them to return to the land
thai I 'ja\ e to i beir tat hers, and I bey
shall possess it.
4 *\\ And these are the words that
the Lord spake concerning Israel
and concerning Judah.
5 ' For thus saith the Lord j We
have heard a voice of trembling,
fear, ami not of peace.
6 A g ve now, and see whether +a
man Jut h t ravail with child !J where-
fore do 1 see every man with his
hands on his loins, '' as ;i woman in
Var. Bend, " r. _•'>. there. aLit, ■•
»»the stocks {ch. 20. 2). "oollar. '« I . 82.
spoken revolt (ch. 28. 16). — chap. 30. ' P.6. Surely.
<• ch. 28. 16.
+ lleb revolt.
a vrr. 18.
, I- 32 M
l./.k 89 25
AtllllS 9, 1 1.
| or. there
CHRIST
eir. 60S.
■ I .1... I s. II.
Amu- 5 I".
Z.-pli I II,
<• Dan. IS. 1.
iU 55. ". I
' Ezek. 84.28
£ :;; 24.
II,,* :; S
a I. uk<- 1. 68.
& l.'i. Si
h Is. 41. 13.
I
\ o 2.
,i, 16 23 28
i ch. 3 1-.
travail, and all fares are turned into
paleness P
7 d Alas ! for that day is great, 2 • so
that none is like it: it is even the
time of Jacob's trouble; but he .-hall
be saved out of it .
8 For it shall come to pass in thai
dav. saith 1 lie LORD of hosts, //,, I
will break- his yoke from ofi thy neck,
and will burst thy bonds, and Gran-
gers shall no more serve themselves
of him :
9 But they shall serve the Lord
their God, and f David their king,
whom I will * raise up unto them.
P 10 % Therefore h fear thou not, O
my servant Jacob, saith the Lord ;
neither be dismayed, O Israel : for,
lo, I will save thee from afar, and
thy seed ' from the laud of their
captivity ; and Jacob shall return,
and shall be m rest, and be quiet,
and none shall make hvm afraid.
11 For I am with thee, saith the
Lord, to save thee: 'though I make
a full end of all nations whither 1
have scattered thee, 'yet will 1 not
make a full end of thee : but I will
correct thee 3 m in measure, and will
not leave thee altogether unpunished.^
12 For thus saith the Lord, " Thy
bruise is incurable, and thy wound
is grievous.
13 There is none to plead thy can-,'.
4 f that thou mayest be bound up:
"thou bnst no healing medicines.
Id- p All thy lovers have forgotten
thee; they seek thee no! ; for I have
wounded thee with the wound 'of an
enemy; with the chastisemenl rof a
cruel one, for the multitude of thine
iniquity; *because thy sins were in-
creast i< I .
15 Why 'eriest thou for ''thine af-
fliction:' thy sorrow is incurable for
the multitude of thine iniquity: be-
cause thy sins were increased, I have
done I hese things unto j bee.
16 Therefore all they that devour
thee " shall be devoured ; and all
thine ;nl\ ersnries. every one of them,
shall go into capl h it \ : and t hev thai
spoil 11 shall be a spoil, and all
that prey upon tl will I give for a
prey.
17 "For 1 will "restore health unto
thee, and I will heal thee of thy
V \i;. Rend. - V. 7. >'■ . ' "■<• whence
is its like? (r/. ch. 1". <'.. 7> ;i •'■ H. according to
justice (ch. m. 24), for I oannol leave.— ' I , 1-"-. Or,
for (thy) iround thou Inst no medicines (nor) plaister,
Ze. ch. b marg.- » V. l"e thy breach.
*■ l .' 17. Or, applj ;i 1 ai d ch. 8. 22).
V \i: l!i M.. CHAP. 30. I •■ I". U. IB
Mo. Hi. Kite. Or. (« from >■!,. 46.
27, 28).
., i'- a i
i* • r -
ch. 10. 24.
& 16 l-
„ 2Chr. 36.
16.
ch. L5. ia
-
bind n-i uj-
or, /-, Mtn .
och - •-•-
i> Lam. I. -.
q Job Kl 84.
£ 16. 9
A 19 ll
r.liibai 21.
s ch. 5. 6.
... I \ 25 •.:
,\ ll II.
Ch in •-'.••.
Restoration of Israel.
JEREMIAH, 31.
The publication thereof.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 006.
y ver. 3.
ch. 33. 7, 11.
2 Ps. 102. 13.
a Is. 35. 10.
&51. 11.
ch. 31.4, 12,
13.
&33. 10, 11.
b Zeeh. 10. 8.
e Num. 16. 5.
& 32. 38.
Ezek. 11. 20.
& 36. 28.
&37. 27.
g ch. 23. 19,
.32.
&:
+ Hob.
cutting.
II Or, remain.
a ch. 30.24.
b ch. 30 22.
Is. 63. 14.
t Hell.
from ajar.
wounds, saith the Lord ; because they
7 called thee an Outcast, saying, This
is Zion, whom no man seeketh after.
18 ^f Thus saith the Lord ; Behold,
y I will bring again the captivity of
Jacob's tents, and z have mercy on
his dwelliugjdaces ; and the city shall
be builded upon her own s || heap,
and the palace shall 9 remain after
the manner thereof.
19 And a out of them shall proceed
thanksgiving and the voice of them
that make merry : * and I will mul-
tiply them, and they shall not be
10 few ; I will also glorify them, and
they shall not be n small.
20 Their children also shall be c as
aforetime, and their congregation
shall be established before me, and
I will punish all that oppress them.
21 And their 12 nobles shall be of
themselves, (/and their governor shall
proceed from the midst of them • and
I will e cause him to draw near, and
he shall approach unto me : for who
13 is this that engaged his heart to
approach unto me ? saith the Lord.
$ 22 And ye shall be ? my people, and
I will be your God.
23 Behold, "the « whirlwind of the
Lord goeth forth with fury, a 15 J1 con-
tinuing whirlwind : it shall lfi || fall
with pain upon the head of the
wicked.
24 The fierce anger of the Lord
shall not return, until he have done
it, and until he have performed the
intents of his heart : h in the latter
days ye shall consider it. 0
CHAPTER 31.
1 The restoration of Israel. 10 The publication
thereof. 15 Rahcl mourning is comforted. 18
Ephraim repenting is brought home again. 22
Christ is promised. 27 His care over the church.
31 His new covenant. 35 The stability, 38 and
amplitude of the church.
AT ° the same time, saith the Lord,
/will I be the God of all the
families of Israel, and they shall be
inv people.
2 Thus saith the Lord, The people
which were Left of the sword 'round
grace in the wilderness; 2 even [srael,
when ' I went to cause him to rest.
3 :iThe I Jim i) hath appeared fof old
Var. Rknd.— 7 7. 17. call. 8 V. 18. mound (Josh.
11. L3). 9be inhabited. "> 7. 19. diminished.
- — "lightly regarded. 127. 21. most noble.
"pledgeth hjs courage, Hi. h 7. 23. a storm.— ■
J6sweeping storm. '"whirl upon. chap 31
1 V. i. Rather, shall certainly find {lit. hath found),
lb. Graf, Ke. ?Bather, 1 will g0 to cause him,
even Israel, to rest, Hi. Graf, PS. Ke. 3 V. 3.
From afar hath the Lord, Hi. Ew. Qr.af Ke Oh
Var. Read,.— 7s. 22-21. /3 Interpolated, Hi. Graf
{doubtfully), Kue. V. 22 is wanting in Sept. ,• lis. 23,
24 occur in a more original form in ch. 23. L9, 20.
unto me, saying, Yea, d I have loved
thee with e an everlasting love : there-
fore 4 1| with lovingkindness have I
•''drawn thee.
4 Again ff I will build thee, and thou
shalt be built, O virgin of Israel :
thou shalt again be adorned with thy
h || tabrets, and shalt go forth in the
dances of them that make merry.
5 ' Thou shalt yet plant vines up-
on the mountains of Samaria : the
planters shall plant, and shall 5 f eat
them as common things 5.
6 For there shall be a day, that the
watchmen upon the ° mount Ephraim
shall cry, * Arise ye, and let us go up
to Zion unto the Lord our God.
7 For thus saith the Lord ; ' Sing
with gladness for Jacob, and shout
7 among the 8 chief of the nations :
publish ye, praise ye, and say, 0 O
Lord, save thy people, the remnant
of Israel.
8 Behold, I will bring them '"from
the north country, and " gather them
from the 'coasts of the earth, and
with them the blind and the lame, the
woman with child and her that tra-
vaileth with child together : a great
company shall return thither.
9 " They shall come with weeping, and
with || supplications will I lead them:
I will cause them to walk l°i>by the
rivers of waters in a straight way,
wherein they shall not stumble : f< >r
I am a father to Israel, and Ephraim
is my « firstborn.
10 ^[ Hear the word of the Lord,
O ye nations, and declare it in the
II isles afar off, and say, He that
scattered Israel r will gather him,
and keep him, as a shepherd doth
his flock.
11 For 8 the Lord hath redeemed
Jacob, and ransomed him ( from the
hand of him, that was stronger than he.
12 Therefore they shall come and
sing in "the height of Zion, and shall
flow together to '"the 12 goodness of
the Lobd, l3fon wheat, and i:ifor wine,
and 1:ifor oil, and 1:ifor the young of
the flock and of the herd: and their
soul shall be as a y watered garden;
' and they shall not 14 sorrow any
more at all.
13 Then shall the virgin rejoice in
the dance, 15 both young men and old
Before
CHRIST
cir. 006.
dMal. 1.2.
e Rom. 11 28,
29.
II Or, have I
extended
lovingkind-
ness unto
thee.
/IIos. 11.4.
g ch. 33. 7.
ft Ex. 15. 20.
Judg. 11.34.
Ps. 141). 3.
|| Or, timbrels.
jls. 65. 21. '
Amos 9. 14.
+ Heb. pro-
fane them.
Deut. 20. 6.
& 28. 30.
k Is. 2. 3.
Mic. 4. 2.
I Is. 12. 5, 6.
» Ezek. 20.34,
41.
&34. 13.
p Is. 35. 8.
& 13. 19.
&49. 10,11.
q Ex. 4. 22.
rls. 40. 11.
Ezek. :il
13. 14.
s Is. 44. 23.
& is 20
t Is. 49. 24,
y Is. lis. 11.
z is 35. 1".
& 65. 19.
Rev. 21. 4.
Var. 1?icm). — 4 I-. 3. I have continued lovingkind-
ness unto thee.- 8 1'. 5. enjov (Hie Eruit thereof), G
(Deut. 20. 6). G V. 6. mountains of. 1 V. 7 '. for.
*i.e. first 97. 8. furthest parts. '" 7. 9.
unto rivers. "7. 10. Or, sea-coasts. '- Vs. 12,
14. good things. 137. 12. to the. ,4piue.
»*7. 13. and.
Var, Read. chap. 31. lr- 7- fl The Lord bath
saved bis people, Sept, Gr. {rf. fsa. 48. 20).
816
Rahel is comforted.
JEREMIAH, 31.
The Lord's new covenant.
Before
CM KIST
cir. 600.
a Watt. 2. 17,
is.
b Jush. 18. 25.
d yer. 4, 5.
Ezra I. •'.-
llus. 1. 11.
/ Dcut. 30. 2.
(7 Dent 32. 3fi.
' I, i;:i IS
Hot. ii B.
+ Sab unmd.
h la
Is
Hus. II. I.
ich. 50. 5.
tab 2 18, 23,
loh :\ 8, B,
II, 12, 14,22
together: for I will turn their mourn-
ing into joy, and will comfort them,
and make them rejoice from their
sorrow.
14 And I will satiate the sonl of
the priests with fatness, and my peo-
ple shall be satisfied with my ''-good-
ness, saith the Lord.
15 ^[ Thus saith the Lord ; " A voice
"'was heard in * Raman, lamentation,
and bitter weeping; Rahel weeping
for her children '7 refused to be com-
forted for her children, because cthey
18 wi )■>' not.
lti Thus saith the Lord; Eefrain
thy voice from weeping, and thine
eyes from tears: for thy work shall
be rewarded, saith the Lord ; ami
'' they shall come again from the land
of the enemy.
17 And there is hope 1Q in thine end,
saith the Lord, that thy children
shall come again to their own border.
18 ^| 1 have surely heard Ephraim
bemoaning himself thus; Thou -"hast
chastise'! me, and I -' was chastised,
as a bullock unaccustomed /" the
yoke: "'turn thou me, and I --shall
be turned ; for thou art the Lokd
my God.
19 Surely f after that I a was turn-
ed, 1 repented; and after that I was
instructed, I smote upon imj thigh :
1 was ashamed, yea, even confound-
ed) because 1 did bear the reproach
of my youth.
20 is Ephraim :'my dear son? is
he a B pleasant child? 2Gfor since I
spake against him, I do earnestly
remember him still: "therefore my
bowels fare troubled for him; *1
will surely have mercy upon him,
saith the Lord.
21 Set thee up waymarks, make
thee '-'7hiu'h heaps: 'set thine heart
toward tin' highway, even the way
which thou wentest: turn again. ()
virgin of Israel, turn again to these
thy cities.
22 • I low long wilt thou M*g0 a-
bout, 0 1 1 urn 'backsliding daughter?
for the Lord bath created a new
thing in the earth, A woman shall
2'J compass a man.
•_':! Tims saith the LORD of hosts,
the God of [srael ; " A s j et they
V\i:. Rend. ltV. 1">. is. l7refusetb.—
■ '" V. 17- For thy time bo come -" 7. is. didst
_ si reoeived correction.— -^willreturn.
»F. 19. had turned (awaj from thee). -* V. 20. a
m unto me. '1 Bon of caresses. — "thai
bo often as I speak. -'"I. 81. guide-posts, r.
-s I . 22. turn hither and thither, — ect, Qe.
Orelli ; or, become a ewitor for, Ra. Kt. Hi.; or.
lovingly cherish, Ke. PS. Ch.- »F. 28, TheyshalJ
again.
shall use this speech in the land of
Judah and in the cities thereof, when
1 shall brine again their captivity;
mThe Lord bless thee, 0 habitation
of justice, a, nl " mountain of holi-
ness.
24 And there shall dwell 031in ,lu-
dah itself, and ° in all the cities
thereof together, 32 husbandmen, and
they thai go forth with Hocks.
2-> For I have satiated the weary
soul, and 1 have replenished every
33 sorrowful soul.
26 Upon this 1 awaked, and beheld;
and my sleep was sweet unto me.
27 % Behold, the days come, saith
the Lord, that ;' I will sow the house
of Israel and the house of Judah with
the seed of man, and with the seed
of beast.
28 And it shall come to pass, that
like as I have * watched over them,
'to pluck up. and to break down,
and to throw down, and to destroy,
and to afflict; so will i watch over
them, "to build, and to plant, saith
the Lord.
29 ' In those days they shall say no
more, The fathers have eaten a4a sour
grape, and the children's teeth are
set on edge.
30 " But everyone shall die for his
own iniquity: every man that eatetb
the sour grape, his teeth shall be sel
On edge.
31 \ Behold, the ■'days come, saith
the Lord, that I will make a new
covenant with the house of Israel,
and with the house of Judah:
32 Not. according to the covenant
that I made with their lathers in
the day thai " I took them by the
band to bring them out of the laud
of Egypt; which my covenant they
brake, , although I was :" an hus-
band unto 1 hem. saith the LORD :
33 'But this shall be the covenant
t hat I will make with 1 be hi iUS6 of
Israel; After those days, saith the
Lord, " 1 will put my "" law in their
inward parts, and write it in their
hearts; " and will be their (iod, and
fchey shall be mi people.
34 And they shall teaeh no more
every man his neighbour, ami everj
man bis brother, Baying, Know the
LORD : for ' thev shall all know me,
from the least of them un:
greatest of them, saith the I
Before
CHRIST
cii 806.
m IV 12
>eh.88. 12,
;> Ezek. 36. 9,
10, II.
BUM 2 23,
ZedL 10. 9.
jch it 27.
s ch. 24. 6.
/ Bwk is 2.
i< Gal. 6. 5, 7.
x ch X i"
& S3 II
y Deal i SI.
//,„,, ton-
tinned an
husband
so
6 CO 21 7.
I
, la 54 13
John
I 1 Ml
I John
Vab. Rbnd. 81 F. 24. therein Jnd h, and all.
82 (some) :i* husbandmen, and fchey I ahal] go.
»K. 25. pining (v. 12). ' ' 29. so r
! . 82. Lit. a lord {cf. Hos. 2. L6). :>" l . 88.
og.
\ w. i; A' I . - 1 fl in Judah, and in [to Sept.],
[at .1. 1.) .... and they that, G ,
817
Jeremiah buijeth
JEREMIAH, 32.
Hanameel 's field.
Before
C H li I S T
cir. (',06.
!ch.
. 8.
& 50. 20.
Mic. 7. 18.
Acts 10. 43.
& 13. 39.
Rom. 11. 27.
«Gen. 1. 16.
Ps 72. 5, 17.
& S9. 2, 36,
37.
& 119.91.
/Is. 51. 15.
ych.10 16.
h Vs. 148. 6.
Is. 54 9, 10.
ch. 33. 20.
i ch. 33. 22.
* Neh. 3 1.
Zech. 14. 10.
Cir. 590.
a 2 Kings 23.
ck 39. 1.
b Neh. 3. 2
cli :;.'!. I.
&37. 21.
& 38. 6.
& 39. 14.
for ,; I will forgive their iniquity, and
I will remember their sin no more.
35 •([ Thus saith the Lord, e which
giveth the sun for a light by day,
and the ordinances of the moon aud
of the stars for a light by night,
which 37 divideth f the sea 38 when
the waves thereof roar ; g The Lord
of hosts is his name :
36 h If those ordinances depart from
before me, saith the Lord, then the
seed of Israel also shall cease from
being a nation before me for ever.
37 Thus saith the Lord ; ' If heaven
above can be measured, and the foun-
dations of the earth searched out
beneath, I will also cast off all the
seed of Israel for all that they have
done, saith the Lord.
38 ^f Behold, the days come, saith
the Lord, that the city shall be built
to the Lord k from the tower of Ha-
naneel unto the gate of the corner.
39 And 'the measuring line shall
yet go forth 39over against it upon
the hill Gareb, and shall compass
about ^to Goath.
40 And the whole valley 4n of the
dead bodies, 41 and of the ashes, and
all the fields unto the 42 brook of Ki-
dron, m unto the corner of the horse
gate toward the east, * shall be holy
unto the Lord ; it shall not be pluck-
ed up, nor thrown down &ny more
for ever.
CHAPTER 32.
1 Jeremiah, heiiig imprisoned by Zedekiah for his
prophecy, 6 buyeth Hanameel's field. 13 Baruch
must preserve the evidences, ns tokens of the
people's return. 16 Jeremiah in. his prayer com-
plaineth to God. 26 God confirmeth the captivity
for their sins, 36 and promiseth a gracious return.
THE word that came to Jeremiah
from the Lord a in the tenth
year of Zedekiah king of Judah,
which was the eighteenth year of
Nebuchadrezzar.
2 For then the king of Babylon's
army besieged Jerusalem : and Jere-
miah the prophet was shut up 6in
the court of the ' prison, which was
in the king of Judah's house.
3 For Zedekiah king of Judah had
shut him up, saying, Wherefore dost
thou prophesy, and say, Thus saith
the Lord, ° Behold, I will give this
city into the hand of the king of Ba-
bylon, and he shall take it ;
4 And Zedekiah king of Judah d shall
not escape out of the hand of the
Var, Rknb.— &V. 35. stirreth up. 38 so that.
'->'■' V. 89. straight forward unto. 40 V. 40. even.
41 and the ashes. 42 torrent-valley. CHAP 32
1 Vs. 2, 8, 12. watch.
Var. Read— V. 39. 0 to Gibeah, Or. Ch. after
Pcsh. (inserting one letter).
Chaldeans, but shall surely be deli-
vered into the hand of the king of
Babylon, and shall speak with him
mouth to mouth, and his eyes shall
behold his eyes ;
5 And he shall lead Zedekiah to
Babylon, and there shall he be e until
I visit him, saith the Lord : -''though
ye fight with the Chaldeans, ye shall
not prosper.
6 ^[ And Jeremiah said, The word
of the Lord came unto me, saying,
7 Behold, Hanameel the son of Shal-
luni thine uncle shall come unto thee,
saying, Buy thee my field that is in
Anathoth : for the ° right of redemp-
tion is thine to buy it.
8 So Hanameel mine uncle's son
came to me in the court of the ' pri-
son according to the word of the
Lord, and said unto me, Buy my
field, I pray thee, that is in Anathoth,
which is in the country of Benja-
min : for the right of inheritance is
thine, and the redemption is thine ;
buy it for thyself. Then I knew that
this was the word of the Lord.
9 And I bought the field of Hana-
meel my uncle's son, that was in
Anathoth, and h weighed him the
money, even || seventeen shekels of
silver.
10 And I 2f subscribed the 3 evi-
dence, and sealed it, and took wit-
nesses, and weighed him the money
in the balances.
11 4 So I took the 3 evidence of the
purchase, both that which was sealed
0 according 5 to the law and custom 0,
and that which was ojDen :
12 And I gave the 3 evidence of the
purchase unto ' Baruch the son of
Neriah, the son of Maaseiah, in the
sight of Hanameel mine uncle's son,
and in the presence of the k witnesses
that subscribed the book of the pur-
chase, before all the Jews that sat in
the court of the ' prison.
13 ^[ And 1 charged Baruch before
them, saying,
14 Thus saith the Lord of hosis.
the God of Israel ; Take these 6 evi-
dences, this 3 evidence of the purchase,
both which is sealed, and this 3 evi-
dence which is open ; and put them
in au earthen vessel, that they may
continue many days.
15 For thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of Israel; Houses and fields
and vineyards 'shall be 7 possessed
again in this land.
Before
C H 11 1 S T
cir. 500.
g Lev. 23. 24,
25, 32.
I Ituth4. 4.
/iGen 23.16.
Zech. 11. 12.
II Or, seven
shekels and
ten pieces
of silver.
+ Heb. wrote
Var. Rend.— -V. 10. wrote it in. 3 Vs. 10, 11,
12, U. Or, deed. *V. 11. Then. 5 < to ' should
be in italics. — — ,; V. 14. Or, deeds. 2 Kings 19.
u Gen. L8. 14.
v. r 27
Luke 1.87.
Or, hid
from t/ite.
,, l.\ 20. 6.
&3-I. 7.
Deut o. 9,
10.
,., N B 6
g . h 10 16
,■ [a. 38 :"'
t lit l> doing
a job 34 21.
Ps :» la
Prov. 5. 21.
ch. Hi. IT.
t ch. 17. 10.
1 Clir. L7. 21.
Is. 63. 11'.
Dan 9. 15.
i Ex o. c.
26am i 23.
1 i'h i- . 17.21.
Ps. 136. 1 1 ,
: Neb '' 26
Ch. 11.8
Dan 9. lo-
ll Or, engines
oj thot,
cb. 88. i.
II Or, though,
c ver. 24,
ct Num. 16.22.
■ rer. 17.
16 % Now wbea I had delivered the
evidence of the purchase unto Haruch
the son of Neriah, I prayed unto the
Lord, saying,
17 sAh Lord God! behold, m thou
hast made the heaven and the earth
by thy great power and stretched out
arm, and "there is nothing || too hard
for thee :
18 Thou shewest ° lovingkindness
unto thousands, and recompensest
the iniquity of the fathers into the
bosom of their children after them:
the Great, * the Mighty God, 5 the
Lord of hosts, is his name,
19 r Great in counsel, and mighty in
+ work : 'for thine "eves a/re open up-
on all the ways of the sons of men:
' to give every one according to his
ways, and according to the fruit of
his doings :
20 Which hast "'set signs and won-
ders in the laud of Egypt, even unto
this day, "and in Israel, and among
other men; and hast made thee "a
name, as at this day ;
21 And * hast brought forth thy
people Israel out of the land of E-
gypt with signs, and with wonders,
and with a strong hand, and with a
stretched out arm, and with great
terror ;
22 And hast given them this land,
which thou didst swear to their fa-
thers to give them, y a land tlowing
with milk and honey;
23 And they came in, and possessed
it; but 'they obeyed not thy voice,
neither walked in thy law ; they have
'lone nothing of all that thou com-
mandedsi them to do: therefore thou
hast caused all this evil to come upon
them :
21> Behold the 12 1| mounts, they are
come unto the city to take it; and
the city " is given into the hand of
the Chaldeans, that tight against it,
because of 'the swora, and of the
Eamine, and of the pestilence: and
'.. Ii.it thou hast spoken is come to
pass ; and, behold, thou seest it.
25 And thou hat sai'l unto me, ( )
Lord God, Buy thee the field for
iik mev. and take wit aesses ; '
'the city is given into the hand of
the Chaldeans.
•Jo • Then eame the wonl of the
Lokd unto Jeremiah, Baying,
27 Behold, I am the Lobd, the
of all flesh : ' is there any t hing too
hard for me ?
2* Therefore thus saith the LiOED ;
Vab. Rend.- M'. 17. Alas! '■' V. v.). whose.
1,1 V. 20. done (Et L0. 2). "both. '-I'. 24. i.e.
mounds. 80 ch, 6. <> ■, '■'•'■'•. I. — " V. -'-V irhi
Behold, * I will give this city into
the haml of the Chaldeans, and into
the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of
Babylon, and he shall take it:
29 And the Chaldean-, that fight
against this city, shall come and "set
fire on this city, and burn it with the
houses, A upon whose roofs they have
offered incense unto Baal, and poured
out drink offerings unto other gods,
to provoke me to anger.
30 For the children of P Israel and
the children of Judah ' have only
done evil before me from their youth:
7for the children of ^Israel have only
provoked me to anger with the work
of their hands, saith the Lord.
31 For this city hath been to me as
fa provocation of mine anger and of
my fury from the day that the}' built
it even unto this day ; * that I should
remove it from before my face.
32 Because of all the evil of the chil-
dren of P Israel and of the children of
Judah, wdiich they have done to pro-
voke me to anger, 'they, their kings,
their princes, their priests, and their
prophets, and the men of Judah, and
the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
33 And they have turned unto me
the fmback, and not the face: though
I taught them, " rising up early and
teaching them, yet they have not
hearkened to receive instruction.
34 But they • se1 their abominations
in the house, which is called by my
name, to defile it.
35 And they built the high places
of Baal, which arc in the valley of the
son of Uinnoin. to * cause their sons
and their daughters to pass through
tin fi n unto 'Molech; 'which 1 com-
manded them not, neither came it
into mv mind, that they should do
this abomination, to cause Judah to
sin.
:'><; ■' And now therefore thus saith
the Lord, the God of Israel, concern-
ing this city, whereof ye say,' It shall
be delivered into the hand of the king
of Babylon by the sword, and ]^y the
famine, and by the pestilence ;
37 Behold, 1 will 'gather them out
of all countries, whither 1 have dri-
ver them in mine anger, and iii mv
fury, and in great v. rath ; and I will
bring them again onto this place, and
I will cause t hem • to dwell satelv :
38 \m l the] shall be "my people,
and I will be their ( tod :
39 And I will 'give them one heart,
and one way. that they may fear nie
Before
I HE] Bl
/ vir. 3.
gch. 21. 10.
tt S3 13.
h ch. 19. 13.
ich 2 7.
& 22. 21.
+ Hcb./oi-
myaugtr.
1. 2 Kingi 28
tk 3.
lie. 1. 1, 6
1 an. 9 -
+ Heb nerk.
m ch. 2 27.
0 ch. 7 30. 31.
& 23 1 1 .
L/.ck 8. 5,6.
jLei 18.21
1 KiDgl II
I Pent »> I.
A 31 I".
Bxek.87. II
:. ,1, a 1
r cb 24. 7.
V\i:. Ui iad. Vs. 80, 82.
>-. :ti 1, Or, (l, ipse of De-
ll,. (/.).
rf
Jerusalem
- V. 30. 7
(cf.
all.
819
God jpromiseth
JEREMIAH, 33.
a gracious return.
cir. 590.
ii Or.JI-
llol .in.
e Ex. 15 3.
Amos 5. 8.
9 6
l's 91. 15.
ell. 29. 12
II Or, hidden.
Is is. I,
Before
CHRIST '
cir. 590.
+ Heb.
all days,
z Is. 55. 3.
ch. 31. 31.
+ Heb./ram
ajter them,
a ch. 31. 33.
b Deut. 30. 9.
Zeph. 3. 17.
cch. 24. 6.
&31. 28.
Amos 9. 15.
tHeb.
in truth, or,
stability,
dch. 31.28.
e ver. 15.
/ch. 33. 10.
? ch. 17. 26.
f for ever, for the good of them, and
of their children after them :
40 And * I will make an everlasting
covenant with them, that I will not
turn away ffrom them, "to do them
good ; but " I will put my fear in
their hearts, that they shall not de-
part from me.
41 Tea, b I will rejoice over them to
do them good, and c I will plant them
in this land f assuredly with my whole
heart and with my whole soul.
42 For thus saith the Lord ; d Like
as I have brought all this great evil
upon this people, so will I bring upon
them all the good that I have promis-
ed them.
43 And 15e fields shall be bought in
this land, f whereof ye say, It is deso-
late without man or beast ; it is given
into the hand of the Chaldeans.
44 Men shall buy fields for money,
and subscribe evidences, and seal
them, and take witnesses in f/ the land
of Benjamin, and in the places about
Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah,
and in the cities of the mountains,
and in the cities of the 16 valley, and
in the cities of the 17 south : for * I
will cause their captivity to return,
saith the Lord.
CHAPTER 33.
1 God promiscth to the captivity a gracious return,
9 a. joyful state, 12 a settled government, 15 Christ
the Brunch of righteousness, 17 a continuance of
kingdom and priesthood, 20 and a stability of a
blessed seed.
MOREOVER the word of the
Lord came unto Jeremiah the
second time, while he was yet " shut
up in the court of the 'prison, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord the b maker
thereof, the Lord that formed it,
to establish it; ||cthe Lord is his
name;
3 d Call unto me, and I will an-
swer thee, and shew thee great and
2 || mighty things, which thou know-
est not.
4 For thus saith the Lord, the God
of Israel, concerning the houses of
this city, and concerning the houses
of the kings of Judah, which are
thrown down 3 by e the mounts, and
3 by the 0 sword ;
5 f They come to fight with the
Chaldeans, but it is P to fill them
with the dead bodies of men, whom
Var. Rend.—14 V. 40. that I may. « V. 43. the
Held (i.e. open country). 16 V. 44. lowland (ch. 1.7.
26).- 17 south-country. CHAP. 33. ] I'. I . watch.
'-' V. 3. secret (lit. inaccessible). 3 V. 4. (to make
a defence) against, Hi. PS. r (<;/'. [sa. 22. 10).
Var. Read;— chap. 33. Vs. 4, 5. /3 sword, to
fight with the Chaldeans, and, Sept. Mo. Hi. Corrupt,
Graf.
I have slain in mine anger and in
my fury, and for all whose wicked-
ness I have hid my face from this
city.
6 Behold, t> I will 4 bring it health
and cure, and I will cure them, and
will 5reveal unto them the abundance
of peace and 6 truth.
. 7 And A I will cause the captivity of
Judah and the captivity of Israel to
return, and will build them, 'as at
the first.
8 And I will * cleanse them from
all their iniquity, whereby they have
sinned against me; and I will 'par-
don all their iniquities, whereby they
have 7 sinned, and whereby they have
transgressed against me.
9 •([ m And 8 it shall be to me a name
of joy, a praise and an honour before
all the nations of the earth, which
shall hear all the good that I do un-
to them : and they shall * fear and
tremble for all the goodness and for
all the prosperity that I procure un-
to it.
10 Thus saith the Lord ; Again
there shall be heard in this place,
0 which ye say 9 shall be desolate
without man and without beast, even
in the cities of Judah, and in the
streets of Jerusalem, that are deso-
late, without man, and without in-
habitant, and without beast,
11 The p voice of joy, and the voice
of gladness, the voice of the bride-
groom, and the voice of the bride,
the voice of them that 10 shall say,
9 Praise the Lord of hosts : for the
Lord is good; for his mercy endureth
for ever : and of them that u shall
bring ""the sacrifice of praise into the
house of the Lord. For "I will cause
to return the captivity of the land, as
at the first, saith the Lord.
12 Thus saith the Lord of hosts;
* Again in this place, which is deso-
late without man and without beast,
and in all the cities thereof, shall be
12an habitation of shepherds causing
///(//• flocks to lie down.
13 "In the cities of the mountains,
in the cities of the l3 vale, and in the
cities of the 14 south, and in the land
of Benjamin, and in the places about
Jerusalem, and in the cities 6i Judah,
shall the flocks 'pass again K> under
the hands of him that telleth them,
saith the Lord.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 590.
g ch. 30. 17.
& 32. 44.
i Is. 1. 26.
ch. 24. 6.
& 30. 20.
& 31.4, 28.
& 42. 10.
£Ezek.:iti.25.
Zech. 13. 1.
Heb. 9. 13,
14.
p ch. 7. 34.
& L6 9.
& 25. 10.
Rev. IS. 23.
q 1 Chr. IS. 8,
13.
34
2 Chr
&7.3.
Ezras. 11.
Ps. 136. 1.
Is. 12. i.
r Lev. 7. 12.
Ps. hi; 32.
& 116. 17.
s ver. 7.
VAR. IlKXIi- -4 V. (!. Or. ap)>lv to it ;i liandag.' (.7/.
8. 22), with healing. -s Or, roll, Hi. Graf. fi con-
tinuance. 7 V. 8. sinned against me. 8V.'.K i.e.
Jerusalem. 9 V. 10. is. 10 V. 11. say, Give thanks
nnto. n bring the thanksgiving into (Lev. 7. 12).
'- 1'. L2. a pasture. ™ V. 13. lowland.
14 south-country. 15at tho beck.
820
Christ the Branch promised.
JEREMIAH, 34. Destruction of Jerusalem foretold.
Before
(II KIST
.•ir. 590.
&31 87,31.
;«h 39. Ill
a Is I. 2.
& 11. I.
ch. ^i. 5.
t Het).
.'. ' th-
tsidtenu.
t lli li There
shali n it be
Dtwi 1
,-■_' Bam ;. 16.
i liings i
Ps 89, 29,36.
I.uke 1. 3.',
33.
,/ Bom 12. L.
& 15. in.
I Pet. 2.5,9.
Ber. i. ii.
e Pb. 89. 37.
[8. 54. '.).
Cb. 31. 36.
Ter. '2b.
i is. -:i. :;i
&22. 17.
ch. 31.37.
eta 31.35.86.
(Oh. 31. 87.
1 1. P* Behold, t he days come, saith
the Lord, that ; I will perform that
good thing which I have promised
unto the house of [srael and to the
house ol' Judah.
15 *f[ In those s to grow up unto Da-
vi.l : and '" he shall execute judgment
and righteousness in t he Land.
L6 " In those a\ i'l my servant, bo
that I will nut take "".'/ of hi
to be rulers over tin' a I of Abra-
hain. Isaac, and .laeoli: l'or '" I will
cause their wi >1 ivity to return, and
have mercy on fchem^.
v*AR. II n . h: V. L5. Ra her, Spr ml
/.). '* r. L6. The Lord ia {ibid.).
'■' r. 20 With. -'".wi'ii. •'' I'. 24. and they
-■•. "8d thai they are.
Vab. Read.— Vb. ii 26. ft Omitted by Sept. lli. ;
by Mo. (vs. 18, ^lA-2.->), We. {vb. 1 7 — -- > -
CHAl'TKi; 34.
1 Jeremiah pro
n,hi . fn city. B rii i>i- i><- and
iti'i dismissed their '■
•d of Ond, reatrume them. 12 •/
for their disobedience, giveth them and Ze&eklah
into (h
Till-! word which came unto Jere-
miah from the Lord, "Vhen Ne-
Lnezzar long of Babylon, and
all his army, and * all the kingdoms
of the ' earth fof his dominion, and
all the -people, fought against Je-
rusalem, and against all the cities
thereof, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord, the God of
Israel; Go and speak to Zedekiah
king of Jndah, and tell him. Thus
saitli the LORD ; Behold, '' I will give
thifl oity into the hand of the king
of Babylon, and ''he shall burn it
with lire :
3 And ''thou shalt not escape out of
his hand, but shalt surely be taken,
and delivered into hi-- ha ml ; and
thine eyes shall heboid the eyes of
the king of Babylon, and fhe shall
speak with thee month to mouth, and
thou shalt go to Babylon.
d Yet hear the word of the Lord, 0
Zedekiah king of Judah; Thus saith
the Lord of thee, Thou shalt uot die
by the sword :
5 Bui thou shalt die in peace: and
with -'the burnings of thy fathers,
the former kings which were before
thee, y so shall they burn odours for
thee; ami ''tin v will lament thee, twy-
imi. Ah lord ! tor 1 have pronounced
the word, saith the Lord,
<; Then Jeremiah the prophet spake
all these words unto Zedekiah king
of .1 mlah in Jerusalem,
7 When the king of Babylon's army
Eoughl againsl Jerusalem, and against
all the ci1 Lea of .Imlah that were left,
againsl Lachish, and against Azekah:
for M hese defenced cities remained ol'
the cities of Judah.
8 \ 'I'll is is the word that came
unto Jeremiah from I he I ,■ ird, after,
that the king Zedekiah had made a
Covenant with all the people which
Wi re at Jerusalem, to proclaim 'liber-
ty unto them ;
'.' That every man should let his
manservant, ami every man his maid-
servant, being an Hebrew or an 1 1 <•-
brewess, go free ; ■ that none should
serve himself of them, /•> wit, of a
Jew bis brother.
in ;1 Now when all the princes, and
all the people, which ha. I entered
into tin- covenant, ' beard that every
Before
(Hi; [ST
cir. ..'.it.
cir. .".'.'!.
I ftc
/, ch. i i.i.
t nil. th*
dominion of
hi,, hand
. ill I'l
,v 32 a
10.
28
dch 82
f ei - .
L".«.
4.
t II. I. >;>
mout/i shall
IWUt/l-
fSee 2Cto
' 16. II
,v 21 li'
./ Dan ■■ 46
h s. e eh n
i ! KiUL-s 1*
cir. 591.
< TBI 11
l.\ II J.
i.,v •.:. 10.
— «6.
V"AB. Kim., chap. 34. 1 7. 1. land, : peoples.
:i V. l". Then all the. 'obeyed, every "in- letting.
821
Destruction of Jerusalem foretold, JEREMIAH, 35.
Obedience of the Rechabites.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 591.
cir. 590.
n See ver. 21.
ch 37 5.
Ii Or, hath
sold himself.
+ Heb. today.
p So 2 Kings
23. 3.
Neh. 10. 29.
q ch. 7. 10.
+ Heb.
whereupon
my name is
allied.
r Ex. 20. 7.
Lev. 19. 12.
s Matt. 7. 2.
Gal 8 7
Jam. 2. 13.
t eh 82. 21,
36
t Heb. for a
removing
ii Dent. 28. 25
r Sec On 15.
10, 17.
one should let his manservant, and
every one his maidservant, go free,
5 that none should serve themselves
of them any more, 6 then they obey-
ed, and let them go.
11 But "afterward they turned, and
caused the servants and the hand-
maids, whom they had let go free,
to return, and brought them into
subjection for servants and for hand-
maids.
12 % Therefore the word of the Loud
came to Jeremiah from the Lord,
saying,
13 Thus saith the Loud, the God
of Israel ; I made a covenant with
your fathers in the day that I brought
them forth out of the land of Egypt,
out of the house of bondmen, saying,
14 At the end of "seven years let
ye go every man his brother an He-
brew, which || hath been sold unto
thee ; and when he hath served thee
six years, thou shalt let him go free
from thee : but your fathers hearken-
ed not unto me, neither inclined their
ear.
15 And ye were fnow turned, and
had done right in my sight, in pro-
claiming liberty every man to his
neighbour ; and ye had p made a cove-
nant before me * in the house f which
is called by my name :
16 But ye turned and r polluted my
name, and caused every man his ser-
vant, and every man his handmaid,
whom he had set at liberty at their
pleasure, to return, and brought
them into subjection, to be unto you
for servants and for handmaids.
17 Therefore thus saith the Lord;
Ye have not hearkened unto me, in
proclaiming liberty, every one to his
brother, and every man to his neigh-
bour : * behold, I proclaim a liberty
for you, saith the Lord, ' to the sword,
to the pestilence, and to the famine ;
and I will make you 7fto be "re-
moved into all the kingdoms of the
earth.
18 And I will give the men that
have transgressed my covenant, which
have not performed the words of the
covenant which they had made be-
fore me, 8 when * they cut the calf in
twain, and passed between the parts
thereof,
19 The princes of Judah, and the
princes of Jerusalem, the eunuchs,
and the priests, and all the people
of the land, which passed between
the parts of the calf;
Var. Rend. — 5 V. 10. not serving. 6 they even.
?F. 17. Or, a shuddering unto all (ch. 15. 4).
8 V. 18. (the calf which they cut ... . parts thereof).
20 I will even give them into the
hand of their enemies, and into the
hand of them that seek their life :
and their y dead bodies shall be for
meat unto the fowls of the heaven,
and to the beasts of the earth.
21 And Zedekiah king of Judah and
his princes will I give into the hand
of their enemies, and into the hand
of them that seek their life, and into
the hand of the king of Babylon's
army, r which are gone up from you.
22 a Behold, I will command, saith
the Lord, and cause them to return
to this city ; and they shall fight
against it, b and take it, and burn it
with fire : and c I will make the cities
of Judah a desolation without an in-
habitant.
CHAPTEE 35.
1 By the obedience of the Rechabites, 12 Jeremiah
comlemneth the disobedience of the Jews. 18 God
blesseth the Rechabites for their obedience.
THE word which came unto Jere-
miah from the Lord in the days
of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king
of Juclah, saying,
2 Go unto the house of the " Re-
chabites, and speak unto them, and
bring them into the house of the
Lord, into one of b the chambers,
and give them wine to drink.
3 Then I took Jaazaniah the son of
Jeremiah, the son of Habaziniah, and
his brethren, and all his sons, and
the whole house of the Rechabites ;
4 And I brought them into the
house of the Lord, into the cham-
ber of the sons of Hanan, the son
of Igdaliah, a man of God, which
was by the chamber of the princes,
which was above the chamber of
Maaseiah the son of Shallum, rthe
keeper of the f door :
5 And I set before the sons of the
house of the Rechabites 'pots full
of wine, and cups, and I said unto
them, Drink ye wine.
6 But they said, We will drink no
wine : for d Jonadab the son of Re-
chab our father commanded us, spy-
ing, Ye shall drink no wine, neither
ye, nor your sons for ever :
7 Neither shall ye build house, nor
sow seed, nor plant vineyard, nor
have any : but all your days ye shall
dwell in tents; 'that ye may live
many days in the land where ye fee
strangers.
8 Thus have we obeyed the voice of
Jonadab the son of Rechab our father
in all that he hath charged us, to
drink no wine all our days, we, our
wives, our sons, nor our daughters ;
Before
CHRIST
cir. 590.
y ch. 7. 3
& lli. 4.
& 19. 7.
z See ch
5, 11.
.37.
a ch. 37
8,10
b ch. 38
& 39. 1
&52. 7
3.
2,8.
13.
c ch. 9.
& 44. 2
1.
6.
cir. 607.
a 2 Kings 10.
15.
1 Chr. 2 55
b 1 Kings 6.
eEx. 20. 12.
Eph. (J. 2,3.
Var. Rend.— chap. 35. ' V. 5. howls.
822
Disobedience of the Jars.
JEREMIAH, 3G.
Baruch readeth the roll.
Before
CJI K 1ST
cir. our.
/ch. 31' 33.
<7 1M hr 36.
15.
/, ell. 7. 13.
& 25. 3.
i ch : 25.
& 25. 1.
M'n iv 1. 24.
Uj 'I.'. 12.
-t Heb I%*n
than not "
mtm ;"' eut
I .
mch IS 19
9 Nor to build nouses for us to
dwell iu : neither have we vineyard,
nor field, nor seed :
10 But we have dwelt in tents, and
have obeyed, and done according to
all that Jonadab our lather command-
ed as.
11 But it came to pass, when Nebu-
chadrezzar king of Babylon came up
into the land, that we said, Come,
and let us go to Jerusalem fur fear
of the army of the (' ha Means, and
for fear of the army of the Syrians :
so we dwell at Jerusalem.
12 ^[ Then came the word of the
Lord unto Jeremiah, saying,
13 Thus saith the Loud of hosts,
the God of Israel; Go and tell the
men of Judah and the inhabitants
of Jerusalem, Will ye not •''receive
instruction to hearken to my words P
saith the Lord.
14 The words of Jonadab the son of
Rechab, that he commanded his sons
not to drink wine, are performed ; for
unto this day they drink none, but
obey their father's commandment:
* notwithstanding I have spoken un-
to you, '' rising early and speaking ;
but ye hearkened not unto me.
15 'I have sent also unto you all
my servants the prophets, rising up
early and sending them, saying, A Re-
turn ye now every man from his evil
way, and amend your doings, and go
not after other gods to serve them,
and ye shall dwell in the land which
I have given to you and to your fa-
thers : but ye have not inclined your
ear, nor hearkened unto me.
lii Because the sons of Jonadab the
son of Rechab have performed tie'
commandment of their lather, which
he commanded them; but this peo-
ple hath not hearkened unto me :
17 Therefore thus saith the Lobs
God of busts, the God of Israel; He-
hold, I will bring upon Judah aiel
upon all the inhabitants of Jerusalem
all the evil that 1 have pmnounred
against them: 'because 1 have spoken
anto t hem, hut they bave not heard ;
and 1 have called unto them, but they
have not answered.
IS ■ And Jeremiah said unto the
house of the Etechabites, Thus saith
1 he I jOB I' of hosts, t he ( I . »l of Is-
rael ; I lira il-e \ e ha\ 6 "heyed the
commandment of Jonadab your fa-
ther, and kept all hi- precepts, and
done according unto all t hat he bat b
commanded yon :
19 Therefore thus saith the Lord
of hosts, the ( rod of Israel ; + Jona-
dab t he smi ni Keehab shall not want
a man to ■ stand before me For ever,
CHAPTER 36.
i Jeremiah eauteth Baruch to write hi* proiih'cy,
5 mill publiekly in read it. 11 Th. ,
intelligence thereof by Uichatah, tend Jehudi to
fetch the roll, and read it. VJ They wilt Baruch
tohidi hinuelf and Jeremiah. WTheking
kim, being certified thereof, heareth pari of it,
ami burneth the roll. -7 Ji ■ n>T
n Is. 8. 1.
I./tk. -J 9.
Zech. 5. 1.
b ch. 30. 2.
.- ch. L'i. 10,
gch. 32. 12.
h Seech. 4.'..
, T.ov W »
k ver 3.
t llcli their
supplication
shalljall.
eir. 608.
V\k. l;i\i>. CHAP. 36. ' V. 5. detained (1 8am.
21. 7). V. 6. a.
V mi. Ki id. chap. 36. P. '■' rt eighth,
i.i i
'2 Kings -I. I ; Jorephw, Antiquities, x. fi. 1).
823
Baruch readeth the roll.
JEREMIAH, 36.
Jehoiakim ourneth it.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 606.
|| Or, door.
I ch. 26. 10.
10 Then read Baruch in the book
the words of Jeremiah in the house
of the Lord, in the chamber of Ge-
mariah the son of Shaphan the
scribe, in the 3 higher court, at the
|| 'entry of the new gate of the Lord's
house, in the ears of all the people.
11 If When Michaiah the son of
Gemariah, the son of Shaphan, had
heard out of the book all the words
of tbe Lord,
1 2 Then he went down into the king's
house, into the scribe's chamber :
and, lo, all the princes sat there, even
Elishama the scribe, and Delaiah the
son of Shemaiah, and Elnathan the
son of Achbor, and Gemariah the son
of Shaphan, and Zedekiah the son of
Hananiah, and all the princes.
13 Then Michaiah declared unto them
all the words that he had heard, when
Baruch read the book in the ears of
the people.
14 Therefore all the princes sent Je-
hudi the son of Nethaniah, the son
of Shelemiab, the son of Cushi, unto
Baruch, saying, Take in thine hand
the roll wherein thou hast read in
the ears of the people, and come.
So Baruch the son of Neriah took
the roll in his hand, and came unto
them.
15 And they said unto him, Sit
down now, and read it in our ears.
So Baruch read it in their ears.
16 Now it came to pass, when they
had heard all the words, they 4 were
afraid both one and other, and said
unto Baruch, We 5 will surely tell
the king of all these words.
17 And they asked Baruch, saying,
Tell us now, How didst thou write
all these words at his mouth ?
18 Then Baruch answered them,
He 6pronounced all these words un-
to me with his mouth, and I wrote
them with ink in the book.
19 Then said the princes unto Ba-
ruch, Go, hide thee, thou and Jere-
miah ; and let no man know where
ye be.
20 % And they went in to the king
into the court, but they laid up the
roll in the chamber of Elishama the
scribe, and told all the words in the
ears of the king.
21 So the king scut Jehudi to fetch
the roll : and he took it out of Elisha-
ma the scribe's chamber. And .Je-
hudi read it in the ears of the king,
and in the ears of all the princes
which stood beside the king.
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 10. i.e. inner. 4 V. 16. turned
shuddering one to another. 5 must tell. 6 V. 18.
would pronounce (i.e. dictate).
22 Now the king sat in "'the winter-
house in the ninth month : and there
was 7a fire on the hearth burning
before him.
23 And it came to pass, that when
Jehudi had read three or four s leaves,
he cut it with 9 the penknife, and cast
it into the fire that was 10 on the
hearth, until all the roll was con-
sumed in the fire that was 10on the
hearth.
24 Yet they were not afraid, nor
n rent their garments, neither the
king, nor any of his servants that
heard all these words.
25 Nevertheless Elnathan and De-
laiah and Gemariah had made inter-
cession to the king that he would not
burn the roll : but he would not hear
them.
26 But the king commanded Jerah-
meel nthe son || of Hammelech11, and
Seraiah the son of Azriel, and Shele-
miah the son of Abdeel, to take Ba-
ruch the scribe and Jeremiah the pro-
phet : but the Lord hid them.
27 T[ Then the word of the Lord
came to Jeremiah, after that the king
had burned the roll, and the words
which Baruch wrote at the mouth of
Jeremiah, saying,
28 Take thee again another roll, and
write in it all the former words that
were in the first roll, which Jehoia-
kim the king of Judah hath burned.
29 And thou shalt say to Jehoiakim
king of Judah, Thus saith the Lord ;
Thou hast burned this roll, saying,
Why hast thou written therein, say-
ing, The king of Babylon shall cer-
tainly come and destroy this laud,
and shall cause to cease from thence
man am I 1 >east P
30 Therefore thus saith the Lord of
Jehoiakim king of Judah ; ° He shall
have none to sit upon the throne of
David : and his dead body shall be
p cast out in the day to the heat, and
in the night to the frost.
31 And I will f punish him and his
seed and his servants for their ini-
quity; and I will bring upon them,
and upon the inhabitants of Jerusa-
lem, and upon the men of Judah,
all the evil that I have pronounced
against them ; but they hearkened
not.
32 ^[ Then took Jeremiah another
roll, and gave It to Baruch the scribe,
the son of Neriah ; who wrote therein
from the mouth of Jeremiah all the
Before
CHRIST
cir. 600.
n 2 Kings 22.
II Or, of -the
king.
cir. 005.
+ 1IH>
visit upon.
Ch. 28. 34.
Var. Rend. — 7 V. 22. the chafing-dish burning. ■
8 F. 23. columns. 9Lit. the scribe's knife. "'in
tlir chafing-dish. " V. 26. a royal prince, Ew. Hi.
Qrdf, Ke. Oh.
824
Jeremiah is taken,
JEREMIAH, 37, 38.
beaten, and imprisoned.
Before
CM KIST
cir. 605.
+Heb.
ui they.
cir. rm.
2 kings 24,
b : Chr. 36.
12, 14.
+ Heh by the
hand Oj the
prophet.
roll. 21. 1. 2.
& 29. 25.
& 52 24.
dUO.
d See 2 Kings
24, 7.
l./i k. 17. 10.
. M V I I.
cli. 84. 21.
/eh. 21. 2
<7Ch. 3-1. 22
+ Heb. souls.
+ ll. i, (Anw(
thenuijh.
words of the book which Jehoiakim
king of Judah had burned in the tire :
and there were added besides unto
them many -f like words.
CHAPTKK :'.7.
1 The Egyptians hat >./ raited tin' tiege "f the
Chaldean*, kino Zedekiah tendeth to Jeremiah to
prui/ for thf people. 6 Jeremiah prophesieth the
Ohaldeant' certain r< rtory. 11 He h
taken fur a fugitive, beaten, and put in priton.
16 Be ateureth Zedekiah of the oaptivity. 18 In-
treating for hit liberty, he obtains th om< favour.
AND king " Zedekiah the son of Jo-
. siah reigned instead of Coniah
the son of Jehoiakim, whom Nebu-
chadrezzar king of Babylon made
king in the land of Judah.
2 ° But neither he, nor his servauts,
nor the people of the land, did heark-
en unto the words of the Lord, which
be spake fby the prophet Jeremiah.
3 And Zedekiah the king sent Jehu-
cal the son of Shelemiah and r Zepha-
niah the son of Maaseiah the priest
to the prophet Jeremiah, saying, Pray
now unto the LoED our God for us.
4 Now .lereiniah came in and went
out among the people : for they had
not put him into prison.
5 'Then rf Pharaoh's army was come
forth out of Egypt : e and when the
Chaldeans that besieged Jerusalem
heard tidings of them, they depart-
ed from Jerusalem.
6 % Then came the word of the
Lord unto the prophet Jeremiah,
saying,
7 Thus saith the Lord, the God of
[srael ; Thus shall ye say to the king
of Judah, •''that sent you unto me to
enquire of me ; Behold, Pharaoh's
army, which is come forth to help
yon. shall return to Egypt into their
own land.
8 'And the Chaldeans shall come
again, and fight against this city, and
take it, and burn i1 \\ it b tire.
9 Thus saith the Loeud; Deceive not
fyourselvesi Baying, The Chaldeans
shad surely depart from us: lor they
shall not depart.
LO * For though ye had smitten the
whole army of tin' Chaldeans that
fight against yon, and there remained
hni f-woundea men among them, wed
should they rise up every man in ids
tent , and burn this city W it h lire.
11 ^f ' And it came to pass, that
when the army of the < 'liaMe.i.
+ broken up from Jerusalem for fear
Of Pharaoh's army,
12 Tie ii Jeremiah went Eorth out
of Jerusalem to ^> into I be land of
up
Var. Rend. chap. 37. lV. 6. And.
j. 3 I'. 11. !i:i'! ur"ti.'ii them up.
! gat them
lie lure
CHRIST
590.
Or. toitip
■
midst o) the
people.
- Heb
I, Or, cells.
6t>y.
Benjamin, || to ' separate himself
thence in the midst of the peoplas
L3 And when he was in the gate of
Benjamin, a B captain of the want
ivas there, whose name was Irijah,
the son of Shelemiah, the son of Ha-
naniah; and he took Jeremiah tin-
prophet, saying, Thou tallest away
to the Chaldeans.
14 Then said Jeremiah, It is t false;
I fall not away to the Chaldeans.
But he hearkened not to him : so
Irijah took Jeremiah, and brought
him to the princes.
15 Wherefore the princes were wroth
with Jeremiah, and smote him, * and
put him in prison in the house of
Jonathan the scribe : for they had
made that the prison.
lb' \ When Jeremiah was entered
into 'the 6 dungeon, and into the
7 1| cabins, and Jeremiah had remain-
ed there many days ;
17 Then Zedekiah the king sent,
and took him out : and the king ask-
ed him secretly in his house, and
said, Is there any word from the
LobdP And Jeremiah said, There is :
for, said he, thou shalt be delivered
into the hand of the king of Babylon.
18 Moreover Jeremiah said unto
king Zedekiah, What have I offended
against thee, or against thy servants,
or against this people, that ye have
put me in prison ?
19 Where a/re now your prophets
which prophesied unto you, sa
The king of Babylou shall not come
against you, nor against this land t
20 Therefore hear now, I pray thee,
0 my lord the king: f let my auppli-
cation, I pray thee, 8be accepted he-
fore thee; that thou cause me not to
return to the house of Jonathan the
scribe, lest 1 die there.
21 Then Zedekiah the king com-
manded that they should commit Je-
remiah '"into the court oi the "orison.
and that they should give him daily
a piece of bread out of the bakers'
.-treet, " until all the bread in the city
w ere spent. Thus Jeremiah remained
in the court of the 'prison.
OHAPTEB 38.
.; falte tuggettion, It tut \mto the
dungeon of ttalchiah. 7 Bbedmelech, b.u euit,
.. it. 1 1 r,i n teen I
counsel leth tin kina by yielding to
tare hit \fe. -I /.' / tht king's inttr* I
from the pri
Til K\ Shephatiah the son of Mat-
tan, and (iedaliah the son of
V \k. I!i'\i>. ' V. 1l\ t ik
bis share [as a pries I, I o. /'
doubtful. •''!'. 18. Lit. master of oversight. 6 V. 16.
itue of the pit. J Perhaps,
PS. s I'. 20. /../. fall [ch. 86. 7). » V. 2L watek
+ Hel> let
my suppli-
cation faU.
m ch. X. I
iftiu
Jeremiah cast into a dungeon.
JEREMIAH, 38.
He counselleth the king.
Before
CHRIST
589.
a ch. 37. 3.
ich. 21.1.
/See eh. 26.
+ Heb. p'Mcc.
g ch. 37. 21.
10r,
of the king.
Pasliur, and a Jucal the son of Shele-
miah, and * Pasliur the son of Mal-
chiah, c heard the words that Jeremiah
1 had spoken unto all the people,
saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord, dHe that
remaineth in this city shall die by
the sword, by the famine, and by the
pestilence: but he that goeth forth
to the Chaldeans shall live; for he
shall have his life for a prey, and
shall live.
3 Thus saith the Lord, "This city
shall surely be given into the hand
of the king of Babylon's army, which
shall take it.
4 Therefore the princes said unto
the king, We beseech thee, f let this
man be put to death : 2 for thus he
weakeneth the hands of the men of
war that remain in this city, and the
hands of all the people, in speaking
such words unto them : for this man
seeketh not the f welfare of this peo-
ple, but the hurt.
5 Then Zedekiah the king said, Be-
hold, he is in your hand : for the
king is not he that can do any thing
against you.
6 9 Then took they Jeremiah, and
cast him into the dungeon of Mal-
chiah 3the son ||of Hammelech3, that
was in the court of the 4 prison: and
they let down Jeremiah with cords.
And in the 5 dungeon there was no
water, but mire : so Jeremiah sunk
in the mire.
7 ^[ h JSTow when Ebed-melech the
Ethiopian, one of the 6 eunuchs which
was in the king's house, heard that
they had put Jeremiah in the dun-
geon ; the king then sitting in the
gate of Benjamin ;
8 Ebed-melech went forth out of
the king's house, and spake to the
king, saying,
9 My lord the king, these men have
done evil in all that they have done
to Jeremiah the prophet, whom they
have cast into the dungeon ; and fhe
is like to die for hunger in the place
where he is : for there is no more
bread in the city.
10 Then the king commanded Ebed-
melech the Ethiopian, saying, Take
from hence P thirty men f with thee,
and take up Jeremiah the prophet
out of the dungeon, before he die.
11 So Ebed-melech took the men
Vak. RenD.— CHAP. 38. lV. 1. was speaking.
2F. 4. since he (ch. 29. 28). 3 V. 0. a royal prince
(ch. 36. 20). ■* Vs. 6, 13, 28. watch. 5 V. 6. lit.
pit. So throughout. 6 V. 7- Or, chamberlains
(2 Kings 23. 11)'.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 38. V. 10. P three, Ew. Hi.
Graf, Ch. (I.).
with him, and went into the house
of the king under the treasury, and
took thence old cast clouts and old
rotten rags, and let them down by
cords into the dungeon to Jeremiah.
12 And Ebed-melech the Ethiopian
said unto Jeremiah, Put now these
old cast clouts and rotten rags under
thine armholes under the cords. And
Jeremiah did so.
13 'So they drew up Jeremiah with
cords, and took him up out of the
dungeon : and Jeremiah remained * in
the court of the 4 prison.
14 % Then Zedekiah the king sent,
and took Jeremiah the prophet unto
him into the || third entry that is in
the house of the Lord : and the king
said unto Jeremiah, I will ask thee
a thing ; hide nothing from me.
15 Then Jeremiah said unto Zede-
kiah, If I declare it unto thee, wilt
thou not surely put me to death ?
and if I give thee counsel, 7 wilt thou
not hearken unto me ?
16 So Zedekiah the king sware se-
cretly unto Jeremiah, saying, As the
Lord liveth, 'that made us this soul,
I will not put thee to death, neither
will I give thee into the hand of these
men that seek thy life.
17 Then said Jeremiah unto Zede-
kiah, Thus saith the Lord, the God of
hosts, the God of Israel ; If thou wilt
assuredly mgo forth "unto the king
of Babylon's princes, then thy soul
shall live, and this city shall not be
burned with fire ; and thou shalt live,
and thine house :
18 But if thou wilt not go forth to
the king of Babylon's princes, then
shall this city be given into the hand
of the Chaldeans, and they shall burn
it with fire, and °thou shalt not es-
cape out of their hand.
19 And Zedekiah the king said unto
Jeremiah, I am afraid of the Jews
that are fallen to the Chaldeans, lest
they deliver me into their hand, and
they p mock me.
20 But Jeremiah said, They shall
not deliver thee. Obey, I beseech
thee, the voice of the Lord, which
I speak unto thee : so it shall be
well unto thee, and thy soul shall
live.
21 But if thou refuse to go forth,
this is the word that the Lord hath
shewed me :
22 And, behold, all the women Hint
are left in the king of Judah's house
shall be brought forth to the king of
B;il>ylon's princes, and those ivomen
shall say,
Var. Rend.— 7 V. 15. thou wilt . . . . !
826
Jerusalem is taken.
JEREMIAH, 39.
The city ruinated.
Before
cji i: ist
589.
+ Heb. Men
qf thy peare.
q ch. 39. 6.
&41. 10.
r ver. 18.
t Hch tl'OH
shall bum,
JfC.
+ Heb. they
from him.
KCh 87.21.
& 39. 11.
r>s,s.
fThy friends have set thee on, and
have prevailed against thee :
Thy feet are sunk in the mire, and
they are turned away back.
23 8So they shall bring out all thy
wives and ''thy children to the Chal-
deans : and r thou shalt not escape
out of their hand, but shalt be taken
b}r the hand of the king of Babylon :
and fthou shalt cause this city to be
burned with fire.
2-i ^| Then said Zedekiah unto Je-
remiah, Let no man know of these
words, and thou shalt not die.
2o But it' the princes hear that I
have talked with thee, and they come
unto thee, and say unto thee, Declare
unto us now what thou hast said un-
to the king, hide it not from us, and
we will not put thee to death; also
what the king said unto thee:
26 Then thou shalt say unto them,
* I "presented my supplication before
the king, that he would not cause me
to return ' to Jonathan's house, to die
there.
27 Then came all the princes unto
Jeremiah, and asked him : and he
told them according to all these
words that the king bad commanded.
So f they left off speaking with him ;
for the matter was not 10 perceived.
28 So * Jeremiah abode in the court
of the 4 prison until the day that Je-
rusalem was taken : " aud he was
there when Jerusalem was taken.
CHAPTER 39.
1 Jerusalem it takt >i. t Zedekiah U made blind, and
tent to Babylon. 8 The city ruinated, '.< the people
captivated. 11 Nebuchadrezzar' 't charge for the
usage of Jeremiah. 15 Qod't promitt to
Ebe i-me'ech.
^TN the a ninth year of Zedekiah
J- king of Judah, in the tenth
month, came Nebuchadrezzar king
of Babylon and all his army against
Jerusalem, and they besieged it.
2 And in the eleventh year of Ze-
dekiah, in the fourth month, the
ninth day of the month, the city was
broken up. 0
:'> ' And all the princes11 of the king
of Babylon came in, and sat in the
mid lie gate, even Nergal-sharezer,
Samgar-nebo, Sarsechim, ' Bab-saris,
Nergal-sharezer, 'Rab-mag, with all
Vu.\ Bi \i.. s I". 23. And. - " V. 26. See on
ch. .".7. 20. "' V. 27. heard of.— "I'. 28 fo
19 '•. •".. And it came to paa . when Jerusalem
was bakes, thai all the princes Ew. Hi. Graf, Ch. i;.
(to form the beginning of ch. 89 : ee Var. /,'• ■
chap. 39. ' Vs. •*'., 13. Perhaps, chief courtier, 8chr.
■ Vs. ■">, L3. Probably the titl M
Var. Bead.- chap. 39. Vs. I, 2. a i
from the margin, .Vi>. Ew. Hi. Qraf, Naeg. Enclosed
in parenthesis, I Ih. a.
Before
CHK [ST
588.
e 2 Kings 25.
I ftc
Ch.52.7. &c.
the residue of the princes of the king
of Babylon.
4 0^[cAnd it came to pass, that
when Zedekiah the king of Judah
saw them, and all the men of war,
then they Hed, aud went forth out of
the city by night, by the way of the
king's garden, by the gate betwixt
the two walls : and he went out the
way of the plain.
5 But the Chaldeans' army pursued
after them, and d overtook Zedekiah
in the plains of Jericho: and when
they had taken him, they brought
him up to Nebuchadnezzar king of
Babylon to ' Riblah in the land of
Hamath, where he fgave judgment
upon him.
6 Then the king of Babylon slew
the sons of Zedekiah in Riblah before
his eyes : also the king of Babylon
slew all the nobles of Judah.
7 Moreover ■'he put out Zedekiah's
eyes, and bound him f with chains,
to carry him to Babylon.
8 ^[ "And the Chaldeans burned the
king's house, and the houses of the
people, with fire, and brake down the
walls of Jerusalem.
9 AThen Nebuzar-adan the || f cap-
tain of the 3 guard carried away cap-
tive into Babylon the remnant of the
people that remained in the city, aud
those that fell away, that fell to, him,
with the rest of the people that re-
mained.
10 But Nebuzar-adan the captain of
the guard left of the poor of the peo-
ple, which had nothing, in the laud
of Judah, and gave them vineyards
and fields fat the same time.
11 '[ Now Nebuchadrezzar king of
Babylon gave charge concerning Je-
remiah fto Nebuzar-adan the captain
of the guard, saying.
12 Take him, and flook well to him,
and do him no harm; but do unto
him even as he shall say unto thee.
L3 So Nebuzar-adan the captain of
the guard sent, and Nebushasban,
1 Rab Saris, and Nergal-sharezer,
- Bab-mag, and all the king of Baby-
lon's princes ; ^
1 I ' liven they sent, 'and took Jere-
miah out of the courl of the " prison,
and committed him ' unto Gedaliah
the son of 'Ahikam the son of Sha-
phan, i bal he should carry him home:
SO lie dwelt among the people.
l."> • Now the word of the LiORD came
V m;. Bend. :i r. 9. Lit. executioners. So to end
of book. — M. ll. And, Mo. I
/,'. ad. below. - ! watch.
V\k. lii u». is. i 18. 0 Omit, Sept. Mo. 1 Hi
(except os. II, L2). Bl. ■ (to o. L0). Intro-
ill/ml here from ch, 52. 7 to.
dell. 82. 1
& 38. 18, 23.
e 2 Kings 23.
33.
t Heb. rpaki
with him
judgment?.
eta. "4. 12.
/F.zek. IS 13.
compared
with
ch 82. I.
tlhli wiOi
ta. i bratt n
ehaint, or,
/< lien .
g 2 Kiiigs 25.
9.
ch 38. 18.
A 52. 13.
h 2 Kinps 25.
11, &C.
.■h 52 15,
fto.
I, Or. chief
marshal'.
+ lift). chi(/
aj th, u.-
I UtioM is,
or. slaliyh-
ttmum :
and su vrr.
1". 11. ftc
See '•■ ii ■•"
t Hi b n
that day.
+ Hch »»!/
the hand "/
t Heb -.(
thiol eyes
ui'-a /iim.
t rh 10 :>.
; ch :v.. 2t.
827
Jeremiah, being set free,
JEREMIAH, 40.
goeth to Gedaliah.
Before
CHKIST
588.
588.
a ch. 39. 14.
II Or,
are ilptm
thine hand.
d ch. 39. 12.
+ neb / win
set mini- eye
upon thee
f2 Kinp;s25.
22, &c.
unto Jeremiah, while he was shut up
in the court of the prison, saying,
16 Go and speak to m Ebed-melech
the Ethiopian, saying, Thus saith the
Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Be-
hold, M I will bring my words upon
this city for evil, and not for good ;
and they shall be accomplished in that
day before thee.
17 But I will deliver thee in that
day, saith the Lord : and thou shalt
not be given into the hand of the
men of whom thou art afraid.
18 For I will surely deliver thee,
and thou shalt not fall by the sword,
but ° thy life shall be for a prey unto
thee : p because thou hast put thy
trust in me, saith the Lord.
CHAPTER 40.
1 Jeremiah, being set free by Nebtizar-adan, goeth
to Gedaliah. 7 The dispersed Jews repair unto
him. 13 Johanan revealing Ishmaefs conspiracy
is not believed.
THE word that came to Jeremiah
from the Lord, " after that Ne-
buzar-adan the captain of the guard
had let him go from Ramah, when
he had taken him being bound in
|| chains among all that were carried
away captive of Jerusalem and Ju-
dah, which were carried away captive
unto Babylon.
2 And the captain of the guard took
Jeremiah, and b said unto him, The
Lord thy God hath pronounced this
evil upon this place.
3 Now the Lord hath brought it,
and done according as he hath said :
c because ye have sinned against the
Lord, and have not obeyed his voice,
therefore this thing is come upon
you.
4 And now, behold, I loose thee
this day from the chains which || were
upon thine hand. d If it seem good
unto thee to come with me into Baby-
lon, come; and fl will look well unto
thee: but if it seem ill unto thee to
come with me into Babylon, forbear:
behold, eall the land is before thee:
whither it seemeth good and conve-
nient for thee to go, thither go.
5 * Now while he was not yet gone
back, he said, (Jo back also1 to Geda-
liah the son of Ahikam the son of
Shaphan, f whom the king of Babylon
hath made governor over the cities of
Judah, and dwell with him among the
Vab. Rexd.— chap. 40. T. 5. (.1.1'. seems to
rial ale grammar.) But since one returneth not. (from
Babylon); then go hack, Hi. (taking phe phrase as
parallel to 'if it seem ill ... . forbear' in v. 4). Or
sivpply, I have spoken the word, and continue, and it
shall not ho reversed (puttimj I, In, 1,1, all the land ....
he reversed in a parenthesis) ; yea, go hack (ea plain-
ing the /a .mission to 'forhear'), Chraf.
people : or go wheresoever it seemeth
convenient unto thee to go. So the
captain of the guard gave him vic-
tuals and a 2 reward, and let him go.
6 9 Then went Jeremiah unto Geda-
liah the son of Ahikam to A Mizpah ;
and dwelt with him among the peo-
ple that were left in the land.
7 ^[ ' Now when all the captains of
the forces which were in the fields,
even they and their men, heard that
the king of Babylon had made Geda-
liah the son of Ahikam governor in
the land, and had committed unto
him men, and women, and children,
and of * the poor of the land, of them
that were not carried away captive
to Babylon ;
8 Then they came to Gedaliah to
Mizpah, ' even Ishmael the son of
Nethaniah, and Johanan and Jona-
than the sons of Kareah, and Seraiah
the son of Tanhumeth, and the sons
of Ephai the Netophathite, and Jeza-
niah the son of a Maachathite, they
and their men.
9 And Gedaliah the son of Ahikam
the son of Shaphan sware unto them
and to their men, sa3ang, Fear not
f to serve the Chaldeans : dwell in
the land, and serve the king of Ba-
bylon, and it shall be well with you.
10 As for me, behold, I will dwell
at Mizpah, to serve the Chaldeans,
which will come unto us : but ye,
gather ye wine, and summer fruits,
and oil, and put them in your vessels,
and dwell in your cities that ye 3have
taken.
11 Likewise when all the Jews that
were in Moab, and among the Am-
monites, and in Edom, and that were
in all the countries, heard that the
king of Babylon had left a remnant
of Judah, and that he had set over
them Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the
son of Shaphan ;
12 Even all the Jews returned out of
all places whither they were driven,
and came to the land of Judah, to
Gedaliah, unto Mizpah, and gathered
wine and summer fruits very much.
13 ^[ Moreover Johanan the son of
Kareah, and all the captains of the
forces that were in the fields, came
to Gedaliah to Mizpah,
14 And said unto him, Dost thou
certainly know that '" Baalis the king
of the Ammonites hath sent [shmael
the son of Nethaniah fto slay thee?
But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam be-
lieved them not.
Var. Rend.- - V. 5. present. 3 V. 10. shall have
taken, Grf. Oh. (the captains had been up to this time
in the 'field,' V. 7).
828
Ishmael Tcilleth Gedaliah.
JEREMIAH, 41.
The captives recovered.
Before
(II R I> r
588.
a 2 Kin(?s 25.
ch. -10. 6, 8.
b 2 Kings 25.
15 Then Johanan the bod <>f Kan-ah
spake to Gedaliah in .Mi/.pah secretly,
s'i -, lag, Let me go, I pray t bee, aud
I will slay [shmael the, son of Neiha-
niah, and no man shall know it :
wherefore should he slay thee, that
all the Jews which arc gathered un-
1'> thee should be sc tad the
remnant in Judah perish 'i
16 But G-edaliah the sun of Ahikam
said unto Johanan the son of Kareah,
Thou shall not do this thing : for
thou apeakest falsely of Ishmael.
CHAl'TKl! 11.
1 Ishmael, treacherously kitlin / Qe&aliah umi others,
. :, u 1 1 ii, ■ , i .<>■!, n i , flee ants t ie .(.«-
monites. 11 Johanan recovereth the captives, and
// to flee i'ii i 'Egypt.
NOW it came to pass in flic seventh
months " ^'"l Ishmael the son of
Nethaniah the son of Elishama, of
the seed 'royal, and -the princes of
the king, 3even ten men with him,
came unto Gedaliah the son of Ahi-
kam to .Mi/.pah; and there they did
eat bread together in Mi/pah.
■J Then arose Ishmael the son of
Nethaniah, and the ten men that
were with him, and ''smote Gedaliah
the son of Ahikam the son of Sha-
phan with the sword, and slew him,
whom the king of Babylon had made
governor over the land.
3 Ishmael also slew all the Jews
that were with him, even with Geda-
liah, at .Mi/.pah. aud the Chaldeans
that were found there, and the men
of v. ar.
4 And it came to pass the second
day alter he had slain Gedaliah, and
no man knew it,
5 That there came certain from
Shcchi'in, from fi Shiloh, and from
Samaria, even fourscore men, c having
t ben beards shaven, and I heir clothes
re it . and bavin » cul 1 bemselves, with
offerings and incense in their ha ml. to
bring tliem to ' the house of the Lord.
• i And Ishmael the son of Nethaniah
went forth from M i/.pah to meet them,
<; t weeping all along aa be went : a ad
it came to pa js, a -: be met I hem. he
said, unto them. ( !ome to ( redaliah
\ h i k a in .
7 And it was sm, when they came in-
to t be mid -t of the city, thai Ishmael
m of Netha niah slew t hem. . - chap. 4i. I . 5. ft Sal
Vat.), in. i ■ uong aod weeping, Sept. Hi. Qraf, Or.
dSee i Sam
I. F.
■J Kind's L'.'i
B
t Beb in
u
us not : for we have 'treasures in the
tiel.l, of wheat, and of barley, ami of
oil, and of honey. So he forhare, and
slew t hem not among their bret bren.
9 Now the pit wherein Ishmael had
cast all the dead bodies of the men,
whom he bad slain 0 || f because of
Gedaliah, was if3 •''which Asa the
long had made for fear of IJaasha
king of Israel : and Ishmael the on
of Nethaniah filled it with them that
lain.
10 Then I shmael carried away capt ive
all the residue of the people that were
in Mi/pah, •"'/■« ,/ the 6 king's daugh-
ters, and all the people that remained
in .Mi/.pah, * whom Nebuzar-adan the
captain of the guard had committed
to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam : and
Ishmael the son of Xethaniah carried
them away captive, and departed to
go over to 'the Ammonites.
11 ^f Bui when Johanan the son of
Kareah, and all 'the captains of the
forces that I'-n-r with him. heard of
all the evil that [shmael the son of
.\ei ha niah had done,
12 Then they took all the men, and
went to fi»-ht with Ishmael the son of
Nethaniah, and found him by 'the
great waters that ..
hand, or, hu
Qedahah.
! I Kin^ 15.
22.
2 Chr. 16. 6.
<;ch. 43 6.
h ch. 40. 7.
ii-Il 4" 14.
A ch. 40. 7, 8,
13.
Jeremiah's answer
JEREMIAH, 42.
to Johanan' s request.
Before
CHRIST
588.
a eh. 40. 8,
1.1.
& 41. 11.
II Or. Let our
supplication
fall before
thee.
Jam. 5. Ifi.
<■ Lev. 26. 22.
ij Gen. 31. 50.
h Dent 6. 3.
eh. 7. 23.
18 Because of the Chaldeans : for
they were afraid of them, because
Ishmael the son of Nethaniah had
slain Gedaliah the son of Ahikam,
n whom the king of Babylon made
governor in the land.
CHAPTEE 42.
1 Johanan desireth Jeremiah to enquire of God,
promising obedience to his will. 7 Jeremiah as-
sureth him of safety in Judea, 13 and destruc-
tion in Egypt. 19 He reproveth their hypocrisy,
in resulting of the Lord that which they meant
not.
THEN all the captains of the
forces, a and Johanan the son
of Kareah, and l Jezaniah the son of
Hoshaiah, and all the people from
the least even unto the greatest, came
near,
2 And said unto Jeremiah the pro-
phet, || Let, we beseech thee, our sup-
plication be accepted before thee,
and * pray for us unto the Lord thy
God, even for all this remnant; (for
we are left but c a few of many, as
thine eyes do behold us : )
3 That the Lord thy God may shew
us d the way wherein we may walk,
and the thing that we may do.
4 Then Jeremiah the prophet said
unto them, I have heard you; be-
hold, I will pray unto the Lord your
God according to your words ; and it
shall come to pass, that e whatsoever
thing the Lord shall answer you, I
will declare it unto you ; I will f keep
nothing back from you.
5 Then they said to Jeremiah, " The
Lord be a true and faithful witness
2 between us, if we do not even ac-
cording to all things for the which
the Lord thy God shall send thee to
us.
6 Whether it be good, or whether it
be evil, we will obey the voice of the
Lord our God, to whom we send
thee ; * that it may be well with us,
when we obey the voice of the Lord
our God.
7 T[ And it came to pass after ten
days, that the word of the Lord
came unto Jeremiah.
8 Then called he Johanan the son
of Kareah, and all the captains of
the forces which were with him, and
all the people from the least even to
the greatest,
9 And said unto them, Thus saith
the Lord, the God of Israel, unto
whom ye sent me to 3 present your
supplication before him ;
10 If ye will still abide in this land,
Var. Rend.— chap. 42. ' V. 1. Called Azariah,
ch. 43. 2. 2 V. 5. against. 3 V. 9. Lit. cause
to fall (<•/. eh. 37. 20).
then ■ will I build you, and not pull
you down, and I will plant yon, and
not pluck you up: for I * repent me
of the evil that I have done unto
you.
11 Be not afraid of the king of Ba-
bylon, of whom ye are afraid ; be not
afraid of him, saith the Lord : ' for
I am with you to save you, and to
deliver you from his hand.
12 And '" I will 4 shew mercies unto
you, that he may have mercy upon
you, and cause you to 0 return to your
own land.
13 ^f But if "ye say, We will not
dwell in this land, neither obey the
voice of the Lord your God,
14 Saying, No ; but we will go into
the land of Egypt, where we shall
see no war, nor hear the sound of the
trumpet, nor have hunger of bread ;
and there will we dwell :
15 And now therefore hear the word
of the Lord, ye remnant of Judah ;
Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the
God of Israel ; If ye ° wholly set
p your faces to enter into Egypt, and
go to sojourn there ;
16 Then it shall come to pass, that
the sword, 'which ye 5 feared, shall
overtake you there in the land of
Egypt, and the famine, whereof ye
"were afraid, f shall follow close after
you there in Egyjit; and there ye
shall die.
17 f So shall it be with all the men
that "' set their faces to go into Egypt
to sojourn there; they shall die rby
the sword, by the famine, and by the
pestilence : and * none of them shall
remain or escape from the evil that
I will bring upon them.
18 For thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of Israel ; As mine anger
and my fury hath been 'poured forth
upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem ;
so shall my fury be poured forth upon
you, when ye shall enter into Egypt :
and "ye shall be an execration, and
an astonishment, and a curse, and a
reproach ; and ye shall see this place
no more.
19 ^[ The Lord hath said concern-
ing you, 0 ye remnant of Judah ;
* Go ye not into Egypt : know cer-
tainly that I have f admonished you
this day.
20 For || ye 8 dissembled in your
hearts, when ye sent me unto the
Lord your God, saying, y Pray for
Before
CHRIST
588.
VAR. Hknd. — 4 V. 12. procure you mercy, that:
6 V. \C>. fear. 8are. 7 V. 17. have set. * V. 20.
have led yourselves astray, Graf, PS. ; or, have gone
astray at the peril of your lives, I ><■ W. Hi. Ke.
Var. Head.— CHAP. 42. V. 12. 0 dwell in, Pesh.
Vulg. Aq. Ew. Hi. Graf, PS. Ch. (pt.).
830
The conquest
JEREMIAH, 43, 44.
of Egypt foretold.
Before
en i; tST
688.
I! or. tu ijn to
t-iijnurn.
rch. II. I"
don 39 i"
& 10. 7.
■ rti 2, If.
ft 44. 1 call
i .1 Jtatu I.
Is BO I.
688
ending.
us uuto the Lord our God; and ac-
cording unto all that the Loud our
God shall say, so declare unto us,
and we will do it.
•J I Ami now 1 have this day de-
clared if to you ; but ye have not
obeyed the voice of the Lord your
(loil, nor any thing for the which he
hath sent me unto you.
22 Now therefore know certainly
that -'ye shall die by the sword, by
the famine, and by the pestilence, in
the place whither ye desire || to go
and to sojourn.
CHAPTER 43.
1 Johanan, discrediting Jeremiah's prophecy, cur-
riefh Jeremiah and others into 'Egypt. 8 Jere-
miah prophesieth iiy a type the conquest of Egypt
by the Babylonians.
AND it came to pass, that when
. Jeremiah had made an end of
speaking unto all the people all the
words of the Lord their (rod, for
which the Lord their God had sent
him to them, even all these words,
2 " Then spake Azariah the son of
Hoshaiah, and Johanan the son of
Kareah, and all the proud men, Bay-
ing unto Jeremiah, Thou speakesl
falsely : the Lord our God hath not
sent thee to say, Go not into Egypt
to sojourn there :
:! lint Baruch the son of Neriah
setteth thee on against us, for to de-
liver us into the hand of the Chal-
deans, that they might put us to
death, and carry us away captives
into Babylon.
4 So Johanan the son of Kareah,
ami all the captains of the forces,
and all the people, obeyed not the
voice of the Lord, to dwell in the
land of Judah.
.'i Hut Johanan the son of Kareah.
and all the captains of the forces,
toot ''all the remnant of Judah, that
were returned from all nations, whi-
ther they hail been driven, to dwell
in the land of Judah ;
(i Ert'n men, ami women, and chil-
dren, 'and the long's daughters, ''and
every person thai BTebuzar-adan the
captain of the guard had left with
Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son
of Shaphan, ami Jeremiah the pro-
phel . and Baruch the bod of Neriah.
7 So they came into the land of
Egypt: for they obeyed nut the voice
of the Lord: thus came they i-ut 1.1.
n
\
Chi .'in
18
.1
: •.'.•..
.\
i
a
A
.•J 18.
Y\i;. Kind. — CHAP. 43. l V. 9. mortar.
Y\i:. Hi M'. '-' Y. 9. pavement of brick, P8.;
Bqoare, Hoffmann, Dr. *V. 10
i una rtaim .■ , ■ rnament-
,.,1 ,,|, :./ „„,/.•<• or covering the throne,
or forming the curtain* of the tent), Qe. Bu>. Qraft
Ee. *K. 12. wrap himself in. swrappetfa him-
Belf in. r' P.18. pillars {or, obelisks)- -i.e. Helio-
831
Desolation of Judah
JEREMIAH, 44.
for their idolatry.
Before
CHRIST
687.
+ Heb. out of
the midst of
Judah.
k ch. 25. 6, 7.
+ Heb- con-
trite.
Fs. 51. 17.
m Prov. 28.
14.
a Lev. 17. 10.
& 20. 5, 6.
ch 21 in.
Amos 9. 4.
oe.h.42. 15,
16, 17, 22.
pch. 42. 18.
gch. 43. 11.
and sending them, saying, Oh, do not
this abominable thing that I hate.
5 But they hearkened not, nor in-
clined their ear to turn from their
wickedness, to burn no incense unto
other gods.
6 Wherefore h my fury and mine
anger was poured forth, and f was
kindled in x the cities of Judah 2 and
in the streets of Jerusalem ; and they
are wasted and desolate, as at this
day.
7 Therefore now thus saith the Lord,
the God of hosts, the God of Israel ;
Wherefore commit ye this great evil
* against your souls, to cut off from
you man and woman, child and suck-
ling, f out of Judah, to leave you none
to remain ;
8 In that ye * provoke me unto
wrath with the works of your hands,
burning incense unto other gods in
the land of Egypt, whither ye be gone
to dwell, that ye might 3cut your-
selves off, and that ye might be l&
curse and a reproach among all the
nations of the earth ?
9 Have ye forgotten the f wicked-
ness of your fathers, and the wicked-
ness of the kings of Judah, and the
wickedness of £ 4 their wives, and your
own wickedness, aud the wickedness
of your wives, which they have com-
mitted in the land of Judah, and in
the streets of Jerusalem P
10 They are not f humbled even unto
this day, neither have they m feared,
nor walked in my law, nor in my
statutes, that I set before you and
before your fathers.
11 ^f Therefore thus saith the Lord
of hosts, the God of Israel ; Behold,
" I will set my face against you for
evil, and to cut off all Judah.
12 And I will 5 take the remnant of
Judah, that have set their faces to
go into the land of Egyj^t to sojourn
there, and ° they shall all be con-
sumed, and fall in the land of Egypt ;
they shall even be consumed by the
sword and by the famine : they shall
die, from the least even unto the great-
est, by the sword and by the famine :
and p they shall be an execration, a/nd
an astonishment, and a curse, and a
reproach.
13 '' Eor I will punish them that
dwell in the land of Egypt, as I haye
punished Jerusalem, by the sword,
by the famine, and by the pestilence :
Var. Kend.— CHAP. 44. 1 V. 6. burned up.
2 and the. :i V. 8. Or, cut (them) off from you (r. 7),
Eir. Ch. 4V. 9. Heb. his wives. « V. 12. take
away (ch. 15. 15).
Var. Rkad.— CHAP. 44. V. 9. £ his princes, Sept.
Ew. Graf, PS. Ch.
14 So that none of the remnant of
Judah, which are gone into the land
of Egypt to sojourn there, shall es-
cape or remain, that they should
return into the land of Judah, to the
which they fhave a desire to return
to dwell there : for r none shall return
but such as shall escape.
15 ^[ Then all the men which knew
that their wives 6 had burned incense
unto other gods, and all the women
that stood by, a great multitude, even
all the jjeople that dwelt in the land
of Egypt, in Pathros, answered Jere-
miah, saying,
16 As for the word that thou hast
spoken unto us in the name of the
Lord, * we will not hearken unto
thee.
17 But we will certainly do 7t what-
soever thing goeth forth out of our
own mouth, to burn incense unto the
|| "queen of heaven, and to pour out
drink offerings unto her, as we have
done, we, and our fathers, our kings,
and our princes, in the cities of Ju-
dah, and in the streets of Jerusalem :
for then had we plenty of f victuals,
and were well, and saw no evil.
18 But since we left off to burn in-
cense to the queen of heaven, and to
pour out drink offerings unto her, we
have wanted all things, and have been
consumed by the sword and by the
famine.
19 *And when we 8 burned incense
to the queen of heaven, and 9 poured
out drink offerings unto her, 10 did we
make her cakes u to worship her, and
pour out drink offerings unto her,
without our ||men?
20 *\ Then Jeremiah said unto all
the people, to the men, and to the
women, and to all the j^eople which
had given him that answer, saying,
21 The incense that ye burned in
the cities of Judah, and in the streets
of Jerusalem, ye, and your fathers,
your kings, -and your princes, and the
people of the land, did not the Lord
remember 12them, and came it not
into his mind?
22 So that the Lord could no longer
bear, because of the evil of your do-
ings, Q/nd because of the abomination's
which ye have committed; therefore
is your land "a desolation, and an
astonishment, and a curse, without
an inhabitant, -as at this day.
23 Because ye have burned incense,
and because ye have sinned against
Var. Rend. — 6 V. 15. burned. IV. 17. the whole
word which halh gone. s V. 19. burn. 9pour.
■ "Mo. "to make her image, Ba. Graf, J'S.
Ke. Ch. Kue. Sense doubtful. l2V. 21. i.e. the
repeated acts of idolatry.
832
Egypt is threatened.
JEREMIAH, l.i, 16.
Jeremiah comfortefh Baruch.
Before
(ll i; 1ST
587.
e ver. 15, &c.
J Sen, 22, 16.
/ch. 1. in.
&31. L'-.
Ezek. 7. 6
g vcr. 12.
.".-•.'.
,v 30, 21,
clr. 607.
the Lord, and have not obeyed t In-
voice of the Loud, nor walked in In-
law, nor in his statutes, nor in his
testimonies; "therefore this evil is
happened unto you, as at this day.
24 .Moreover Jeremiah said unto all
the people, and to all the women,
Hear the word of the Lord, all Ju-
dah 'that a/re in the land of Egypt :
25 Thus saith the Lord of hosts.
the God of Israel, saying; ' Y
your wives have both spoken with
your mouths, and fulfilled with your
"hand, saying, We will surely per-
form our vows that we' have vowed,
to hum incense to the queen of hea-
ven, and to pour out drink offerings
unto her: ye "will surely accomplish
your vows, and surely perform your
\o\VS.
■Ji'i Therefore hear ye the word of
the Lord, all Judah that dwell in
tie' land of Egypt; Behold, ''I have
sworn by my great name, saith the
Lord, that *my name shall no more
be named in the mouth of any man
of Judah in all the land of Egypt,
Baying, The Lord God liveth.
•J7 -' Behold, I will watch over them
for evil, and not for good : and all
the men of Judah that are in the
land of Egypi "shall be consumed by
the sword and by the famine, until
there be an end of them.
28 Yet *a small number that es-
cape the sword shall return out of
the land of Egypt into the hue I of
Judah, and all the remnant of Ju-
dah, that are 15gone into the land of
Egypt to sojourn there, shall know
whose I6*words shall stand, f mine,
or their's.
29 *\\ And this ehall be '"a sign unto
you. saith the LORD, thai I Will pun-
ish you in this place, that ye may
know that, 1113^ words shall * surely
stand against you for evil :
30 Thus saith the Lokd ; Behold,
'I will give Pharaoh-hophra king of
Egj it into t lie hand of his enemies,
and into 1 lie hand of I hem t hat seek
his life; as I gave "Zedekiah king
of .I ndafa into t he band of N ebuchad-
rezzar kirn;- of Babylon, his enemy,
and that Bought his life.
CHAPTEB K..
■ being ditmaj I, I ■' miah fnttructeth
and eomfortt ih him.
Til E " word that Jeremiah the
prophet spake unto Baruch the
sou of Neriah, when he 'had written
V\k. Rend, a F, 25. hands.- — "shall. —
going.- — "word. '<" I'. 29. the. chap. 45.
1 V. 1. w rote.
Before
I ll i: I 3T
cir. 607.
.fib 21 'J.
these words in a book at the mouth
of Jeremiah, in the fourth year of
Jehoiakim the sou of Josiah king of
J udah, sa\ irig,
2 Thus saith the Lokd, the God of
Israel, unto thee, O Baruch;
:; Thou didsl say, Woe is me now!
for the LoBJD hath added grief to my
sorrow ; I - fainted in my sighing, and
I find no resl .
4 •, Thus shalt thou say unto him,
The Lord saith thus; Behold, bthai
which I have built will I breakdown,
and that which I have planted 1 will
pluck up, "even this whole land.
5 And seeke-i thou great things for
thyself? seek them not: for, behold,
e 1 will bring evil upon all flesh, saith
the Lokd: but thy life will 1 give
unto thee rffor a prey in all places
whither thou goest.
CHAPTER 46.
I Jeremiah prr>j>liesieth the overthrow of Pharaoh'*
at Euphrates, IS
by Xi buchadrezzar. 27 lie comforteth Jacob in
tht ir chat tUement.
THE word of the Lord which came
to Jeremiah the prophet ' against
" the 2 Gentiles ;
2 l Against Egypt, ' h against the ar-
my of Pharaoh-necho king of Egypt,
which was by the river Euphra I
Carchemish, which Nebuchadrezzar
king of Babylon smote iu the fourth
year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah
king of Judah.
3 c Order ye the buckler and shield,
and draw near to battle.
4 Harness the horses; and 'got up,
ye horsemen, and stand forth with
your helmets ; furbish the Bpeai .
put on the brigandines.
5 Wherefore " have I seen them dis-
mayed and turned away back P and
their mighty ones are theateii down,
and are fried apace, and look not
back : for '"' tear was round about,
saith the Lokd.
6 Let no) the swift flee away, nor
the mighty man escape; they shall
' st amble, and fall toward the aorl b
by t he river Euphrates.
7 Who is this that ci >th op •'' as
"a ll I, whose waters "arc moved
as the rivers P
8 Egypi riseth up like7 a flood, and
Kits waters "are moved like the rivers;
and he saith, I will go up. and will
cover t he earl h ; I will destroy the
ud the inhabitants then
Vae. Ii'i M'. - r. :;. am wearj with my sighing.
• r. I. and that is the whole earth. — chap. 46.
'i.i, B. concerning. * V. 1. nations. 3 I". 2.
at. ' I'. I. Or, mount the chargers. — ' V.
see. 'terrorison everj Bide 0 ►. 6. 25).— — -* 1
s. (he Nil.'. s I 7 , 8. 1
a ch. 25 13,
i> l' Kings ..'!.
::>
Fullilk-d
preat ntly.
5
11, 12
&3. II.
.
Dd
The conquest of Egypt
JEREMIAH, 46.
by Nebuchadrezzar.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 007.
+ Heb. Cash.
+ Heb. Put.
g Is. 66. 19.
h Is. 13. 6.
Joel 1. 15.
& 2. 1.
k Is. 34. 6.
Zeph. 1. 7.
See Ezek.
39. 17.
I ch. 8. 22.
& 51. 8.
m Is. 47. 1.
t Heb. no
cure sbcill be
unto thee.
n Ezek. 30.
21.
o Is. 19. 1.
ch.43. 10,11.
Ezek. 29, &
30, & 32.
Fulfilled
cir. 571.
7> TCr. 3, 4.
q ver. 10.
+ Heb.
multiplied
the fuller.
r Lev. 26. 37.
S Is. 47. 4.
& 18, '-'.
ch. 48. 15.
9 Come up, ye horses ; and 9 rage,
ye chariots ; and let the mighty men
come forth; 10fthe Ethiopians and
-j-the Libyans, that handle the shield ;
and the u Lydians, "that handle and
bend the bow.
10 12For this is Hhe day of the Lord
iaGoD of hosts, a day of vengeance,
that he may avenge him of his ad-
versaries : and * the sword shall de-
vour, and it shall be satiate and
made drunk with their blood: for
the Lord 13 God of hosts k hath a
sacrifice in the north country by the
river Euphrates.
11 'Go up into Gilead, and 14take
balm, m O 15 virgin, the daughter of
Egypt : in vain shalt thou use many
medicines ; 16/or f " thou shalt not be
cured.
12 The nations have heard of thy
shame, and thy cry hath filled the
land: for the mighty man hath stum-
bled against the mighty, and the}r
are fallen both together.
.13 ^[The word that the Lord spake
to Jeremiah the prophet, how Nebu-
chadrezzar king of Babylon should
come and " smite the land of Egypt.
14 Declare ye in Egypt, and publish
in Migdol, and publish in 17 Noph and
in Tahpanhes : say ye, p Stand 1S fast,
and prepare thee ; for q the $word
19 shall devour round about thee.
15 "Why P are thy valiant men P
y swept away y ? -° they stood not, be-
cause the Lord did drive them -°.
16 He f made many to fall, yea, r one
fell upon another : and they said, A-
rise, and let us go again to our own
people, and to the land of our nati-
vity, from the oppressing sword.
17 P They did cry there, P Pharaoh
king of Egypt is but 21 a noise ; he
hath passed the time appointed.
18 As I live, saith the King, " whose
inline is the Lord of hosts, Surely as
22Tabor is among the mountains, and
as 23 Carmel by the sea, so shall he
come.
Var. Rend.— 9 V. !). rush madly. 10 (they of)
Cush and Put, "Ludim (of. Ezek. 30. 5).
'- V. 10. But; 1:; V.uiwKii. UV. 11. fetch.
15 virgin-daughter. wLit. there is no plaister for
thee.- WV. It. i.e. Memphis. 18forth. 19hath
devoured. M V. 15. Lit. lie ... . liim : see Var. Read.
2I V. 17- Or, d< ol: tion. V. 18. a Tabor.
23 a Carmel,
Var. Read.— CHAP. 46. V. IV /3 is thy strong one
[i.e. Apis (?)'], mami M8S. Aq. Symm. Theod. Vulg.
Ew. Hi. Graf, 1'S. Ch. B marg. (IX y (Why is thy
strong one) Khaph (i.e. Apis, the Egyptian I la pi)
fled? Sept. Mich. Leth, Hi. Graft
Ke. ' 'I*. B viarg. ----< Vs. 22, 2:'.. Omit. 28 V. 24. is.
"'■' V. 25. Anion (i.e. Amen, an Egyptiam solar
deity). 3°i.e. Thebes. 31 V. 28. according to
justice; but 1 cannot (ch. 30. 11).
V \i;. IlKAh.— V. 2(1. fi from the north is come upon
her, MS8. Versions, I 'U . Gr. (/.).
834
Destruction of the Philistines. JEREMIAH, 47, 48.
The judgment of Moab.
Before
cil 1; ist
dr. 600.
a ch. 25. 20.
Kzek. 23. 15,
16.
Zeph. 2.4,5.
b Amos 1. 6,
7,8.
+ Heh Anah.
r Is. ft 7
Oh. 4fl 7, 8.
. the
h Gen. 10. 14.
i Amos I 7.
MlC. 1. 16.
Zeph, 2.4,7.
v., ch B i.
k ch.25. 20.
ICh. 16.6.
&41. 5.
& 48. 37.
m lleut. 32.
41.
Kzek. 21.3,
4,5.
+ aeb.gcOhtr
thystlf.
t Heh Bote
ecmtt thout
ii Ezek: ll.
17.
o Mic. fi. 0.
cir. 600.
a is. i:.,\ 16.
Ch. 25. 21.
ft 27. S.
Eiek. L'.'. D.
Aiiins 2. I, -
h Num. 32
88
.* 88. 47.
i 16.2
<• Num. 82.
87.
II Or, The
high place.
,1 Iv 16. n.
, I. I.". I.
Ii Or. be
brought to
Sllcnrc.
I 1.1
< n. i, ,,..
CHAPTER 17.
The destruction of the Philistines.
niHE won I of the J j(jk [> that came
J- to Jeremiah the prophet laagains1
the Philistines, '' before thai Pharaoh
smote f Gaza.
'J Thus earth the Lord ; Behold,
'waters rise ap ''out of the north,
ami shall be an overflowing flood,
and shall overflow the land, and tall
that is therein ; the city, and them
that dwell therein : then the men shall
cry, and all the inhabitants of the
land shall howl.
3 At the ''noise of the stamping of
the hoofs of his strong horses, at the
rushing of his chariots, and at the
rumbling of his wheels, the fathers
shall not look back to their children
for feebleness of hands ;
4 I Sera use of 1 he day that comoth to
spoil all the Philistines, and to cu1
off from f Tyrus and Zidon every
helper thai remaineth : for the Lord
will spoil £the Philistines, P -"the rem-
nant of f the 2country 0of ACaphtor^.
5 ' Baldness is come upon Gaza ;
*Ashkelon is cut off &vriih the rem-
nant of their 3valley:^ how long wilt
thou ' cut thyself ?
6 4 O thou "' sword of the Lord, how
long will it be ere thou be quiet?
fput up thyself into thy scabbard,
rest, and be still.
7 fHow can it be quiet, seeing the
Lord hath "given it a charge against
Asbkelon, and against the sea shore?
there hath he "appointed it.
CHAPTER 48.
1 The judgmt nt of Moab, 7 for their pride, 11 for
their tecurity, 11 for their carnal confidence,
i ,■ tht i r ,■< ntempt of <3od and hit
17 The restoration of Moab.
Moab thus saith the
of busts, the God of Is-
rael; W'ne unto ''Neho! for it is
spoiled: '' Kiiiathaim is confounded
and taken: *||Misgab is confounded
and dismay ed.
2 ■' 'l"h' re shall be no more pra i e of
Moab : in Mir ihbon they nave de-
vised r\ il aj ;a in si it; come, and lei
ii g cul it on From h ing a nation.
.Ms., i bon shalt || be ;' cul dovm, 0
Madmen; the sword shall f pursue
thee.
3 **A voice of crying shall be from
AGAINST
- LORD of
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 47. '!'. 1. concerning.
- V. I. Or, coast-land, PS. - :i V. 6
*V. n. Alas. chap. 48. lV. l. Of.- — *the
Fortress. :i I'. 2. ' . u. *V. '•'<■ B
crying From Eoronaim.
Var. Read. chap. 47. V. t. ft Omit, Sej
Hi. 1*. 5. ft : O remnanl of the Anabim. Sept. Oe.
//;. Qraf, '.')-.,• .... of Eferon, Krochmal [I. pts.).
Before
CHRIST
cir. 600.
t I- U !
+ Hcli uecj>-
mg tnlh
it Num. 21.
Judg. 11 21.
1. 2.
ch. 43. 12.
Ich.49. 3.
in ch ii 20.
ver. IS.
t, Sec Judp
1 S:im 15.
1 Kings 20
42.
Or. ncyli-
ijently.
p Zeph. 1. 12
Horonaim, spoiling and great d.
tion.
4 Moab is destroyed; Pher little
bave caused a cry to be heard.
5 g For in the going up of Luhith
f continual weeping shall go up; for
in the :rk. KiM'. -CHAP. 48. V. 4. $ unto Zoar
Vaeg. Ch. Or. {I.) (Isa. '■"•■ •'>)■—
V. r>. ft Eeb. the •
vowel, my enemies. £ H»'. omit,
simply they. 1". 15. ft The spoiler ol Moab
her jcitiea is gone up, Ew. Qraf, Ch. Or. i,
q Jndg u.
:i
r Hu speakest. l3wagges1 the
head, r. 14 V. 28. on the further side '■"> V. 30.
[, even I. "'extnivii^mry. '7 that it is nou-'li! :
his boastings have wrought nothing, B; and the un-
ruth of his babbling (Isa. L6. 6) ; the nntruth that
li 5 have wrought, Ew. Hi. Ke. 18 V. 31. for the men
of Kir-heres there shall be moaning. l!l 7. 32. more
1 h;i 11 Jazer's weeping: thy shoots passed over the sea.
20 reach even to P the sea of P Jazer :
the spoiler is fallen upon thy sum-
mer fruits and upon thy vintage.
33 And *joy and gladness is taken
from the 21 plentiful field, and from
the laud of Moab ; and I have caused
wine to fail from the winepresses :
P none shall tread with shouting P ;
their shouting shall be no shouting.
34 y From the cry of Heshbon even
unto Elealeh, and even unto Jahaz,
have they uttered their voice, 'from
Zoar even unto Horonaim, 22 as an hei-
fer of three years old : for the waters
also of Nimrim shall be f desolate.
35 Moreover I will cause to cease in
Moab, saith the Lord, ahim that 23of-
fereth in the high places, and him
that burneth incense to his gods.
36 Therefore b mine heart 'M shall
sound for Moab like pipes, and mine
heart 24 shall sound like pipes for
the men of Kir-heres : because ° the
25 riches that he hath gotten 2G are
perished.
37 For ''every head w shall be bald,
and every beard f clipped : upon all
the hands -'shall be cuttings, and
eupon the loins sackcloth.
38 There -''shall be lamentation 2S ge-
nerally upon all the housetops of
Moab, and in the 2'J streets thereof :
for I have broken Moab like f a vessel
wherein is no pleasure, saith the Lord .
39 30They shall howl, saying, How
is it broken down ! how hath Moab
turned the fback with shame! so
shall Moab be a derision and a dis-
maying to all them about him.
40 For thus saith the Lord ; Be-
hold, v he shall 31 fly as an eagle, and
shall * spread his wings over Moab.
41 32i || Kerioth is taken, and the
strong holds are surprised, and k the
mighty men's hearts in Moab at that
day shall be as the heart of a woman
in her pangs.
42 And Moab shall be destroyed
'from being a people, because he hath
magnified himself against the Lord.
43 '" Fear, and the pit, and the snare,
shall be upon thee, O inhabitant of
Moab, saith the Lord.
44 He that fleeth from the fear
shall fall into the pit ; and he that
Var. Rend.—20 V. 32. reached. 21 V. 33. garden-
land. "V. 34. (and) the third Eglath, Ew. Qrafs
Ke. (Isa. 15.5). '-'•' F.85.goeth up to the high places.
-4 C. .'if;, sonndeth. 25abnndance (Isa. I">. 7).
-<"> Vs. 36, •"•7, 38. is. 27 V. .".7. are. WV. 88.
entirely.- 29 public places. :i" I'. 39. How is
it. broken down! they howl. 31 V. 40. s« p.
82 r. II. Or, The cities are taken, Ew. Oraf, Ke.
Var. Read.— 7. 32. /3 Omit, Hi. Oraf, : Ch.
Cf. Is.i. 16. 8. 7. •">•">. P the treader shall noi fcread,
Graf, Ch. Gr. Cf. [sa. 16. 10.
836
The judgment of the A mmonites. JEM EMIA ! 1 , 1 9.
The judgment of Edom.
Before
en 1:1 ST
cir. 600.
oNmn.Zl.28.
p Num.24. 17.
./ Num. 21.29.
t il. i' in
COpHvity.
cir. 600.
a
& 25 2
Ainus 1. 13.
Zeph. 2. 8,
0.
0 Am. is I. 18.
d Is. .12. 11.
I'll. I. s.
in. i
;., 33
i! Or, tin/
tth away.
/i'Ii :i. 14.
& 7 24.
acta. 21 13.
getteth up out of the pit shall be
taken in the snare : Eor " I will bring
upon it, crru up, hi Moab, the year ol'
their visitation, saith the Lord.
45 They thai fled :i ; -.t < »< .< 1 under the
shadow uf i [eshborj :;| because 'it' 1 be
force : Ihii "a fire shall come fori h out
of Heshbon, and a flame from the
Pmidst of Sihon, and '' shall devour
the corner of Mpab, and the crown of
the he.-nl of the ^f tumultuous ones.
46 'Woe be unto thee, O Moab! the
■ of Chemosh perishel h : Eor t by
suns are taken f captives, and thy
daughters captives.
47 lj Vet will I ^bring again the
captivity of Moab rin the hitter days.
saith the Lord. Thus far is the
judgment of Moab.
CHAPTEE 49.
Igmentoftht Ammonites. 6 Their restora-
tion. 7 Th< hidgmenl of Edom, 23 of Damascus,
28 of Kedar, 30 of Hazor, 31 and <>j Elam.
39 The rest vrati m of E!am.
CONCERNING |J "the Ammonites,
thus saith the Lord; Hath Israel
no sons? hath he no heir? why then
doth P || their king 'inherit 'Gad,
and his people dwell in his cities?
2 Therefore, behold, the days come,
saith the Lord, that 1 will cause an
alarm of war to be heard iu cRabbah
of the Ammonites; and it shall be a
desolate heap, and her 2 daughters
shall be burned with fire: then shall
Israel :tbe heir unto them that 4 were
his heirs, sail h the Loud.
3 Bowl, O Eeshbon, for 0Ai is spoil-
ed : cry, ye daughters of Kabbah,
''gird you with sackcloth; lament,
and run to and fro :'by the hedges;
for y || tLcir king shall go into capti-
vity, and his 'priests and his princes
togel 1m r.
I Wherefore glories! thou in the val-
leys, 8||thy flowing valley, 0 'back-
sliding daughter P thai trusted in her
i res, '■' saying, Who shall come
unto me ?
5 Behold, I will bring a fear upon
1 bee, sail h 1 he Lord i rOD of hosts,
from ail those that be aliout thee;
and ye shall be driven oul every man
\ . i Rend.- mV. t">. have stood, i.e. haltt
"powerless. M sons of tumult (i.e. wom'ors).
•''' 1". 17. Or, restore the prosperity. So always.
chap. 49. 'I'. I. take possession of. - i V. 2. i.e.
small towns. s dispossess. ' possessed him.
■'■ V. •">. among the fences, u. '"' V. t. the fertility of
thy valley, /.'". Graf, Ke. ; thy vallej Boweth (vi*.
with fertility), Kc. (alt.) j or, thy valley (i.e. its
population) floweth away. Hi. R marg.
VAB. B.1 \n. I . to. u city, Pi sh. Or. (cf. Num. 21.
28) : house chap. 49.
I s. I. (9, 8. 7 Mil.-- m. Si pt. Pesh. Viilg. Etc. Hi.
Oraf, PS. i pts.). V. 8. H Ar (Num. 21
•
right forth; and none shall gather
up him that wandereth.
6 And ''afterward I will bring again
the captivity of the children of Am-
aith the Lou n.
7 ^['Concerning Edom, thus saith
the Lob d of bosl 3 ; * Is w Lsdi
more in Teman ? ' is counsel p<
from the prudent? is their wisdom
vanishi d F
8 "' Flee ye, || turn back, dwell deep,
() inhabitants of "Dedan; for I will
bring the calamity of Esauupon him,
the t ime that 1 will visit him.
9 ; If "grapegatherera come to thee,
would they not leave some gleaning
■.■rapes? if thieves by night, they will
destroy -f- till they have enough.
10 8 p But I have made Esau hare, 1
have ancovered his secret places, and
he shall ten he able to hide himself :
his seed is spoiled, and his brethren,
and his neighbours, and ' he is not.
11 Leave thy fatherless children, T
will preserve them alive ; and let thy
willows trust in me.
12 For thus saith the Lord ; Be-
hold, r they 9 whose judgment was
not to drink of the cup '"have as-
suredly drunken; and art thou he
that shall altogether go unpunished?
thou shalt not go unpunished, but
thou shalt surely drink of it.
13 For SI have sworn by myself,
saith the Loud, that ' Bozrah shall
become na desolation, a reproach, a
waste, and a curse ; and all the cities
thereof shall be perpetual wastes.
14 1 have heard a l-u rumour from
the Lord, and an ambassador is Ben!
l3unto the l* heathen, saying, Gather
ye together, and come airaiu-; her.
and rise up to the batt le.
lo For, lo, I will make thee small
among the "heathen, and despised
among men.
16 Thy terribleness hath deceive. 1
and the pride of thine heart,
O thou that dwellest in the clefts of
the rock-, that holdesl the height of
t he hill : ■ though thou shoiildest
make thy " ne.t as high as the eagle,
' I will bring thee down from t!
saith the Loud.
17 Also Edom shall be I:a desola-
tion : " every one that s,r,„'th by it
shall be astonished, am! shall hiss at
all the plagues thereof.
\ 3 in the overthrow of Sodom
and Gomorrah, and the neighbour
Before
< ii i: i -i
cir. 800.
ft iii. i^ i;
1 1 /■ v. 28 IS
Aiii.ii, I II
I. III. 1,1 -
I See Is. 19.
11.
m vor. HO.
|| Or, (h,v
back
n oh. 25. 93.
sufficiency.
y> Mai 1. J
q to. 1". 11.
r eh 25 29.
Obud. 1G.
a Gen 22 li
Am, is 0 -.
\ SS. I.
j- (Hint. I
i, Job 39 -T
b i ,ii II ".'.
Ai,i,i> I. 1 I
V \k. Hind. ' V. 9. Or, It' as ■-- rs fchej
come to thee, thej "ill leave no gleaning grapes,
Hi. Ke.Oraf. s'l". 10. For. -*V. 1 lV to whom it
pertained not.- — "Mull assuredly drink. " V. 18.
an astonishment. - -'•' Vs. It. 17 revelat
—'3 I". I f. among.- - " Vs. I I. L5. nations.
The judgment of Edom,
JEKEMIAH, 50.
Damascus, Kedar, Hazor, &c.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 600.
e Ex. 15. 11.
|| Or, con-
vent me'in
judgment.
/Job 41. 10.
g ch. 50. 45.
+ Heh.
Weedy t
4 48.40,41.
cir. 000.
*Is. 17.1.
&37. 13.
Amos 1. 3.
Zech. 9. 1, 2.
+ Hi'b.»»«tteliall smite, thus saith the Lord ;
Vak. Rend— « V. 19. pride (ch. 12.5). '« strong
(lit. never-failing) habitation, Ew. Ke. R; evergreen
pasture, Qraf, Ch.- l' 'i.e. the flock (Edom). lsit,
i.e. the habitation (or pastv/r6). VJ whoso is choson,
him will 1 appoint over her, r. 20implead me
(Job !i. 19). 21 V. 20. they shall drag them along,
tin' weak ones of the flock. —their pasture shah
be appalled at fchem. -'-':t V. 21. rraaketh, PS.
~\V. 2-2. swoop. •-•'• !'. 24. a trembling, PS.
26 V. 25. So lit., but the meaning is obscure.
27 V. 28. See on ch. 39. I. mote. End of heading.
V'ai:. Read. V. 23. /i with an unrest as of the sea,
which, not few MSS. Qraf, Ch. Or. OrelU (/.).
V. 25. /3 Omit, Targ. Pesh. Vulg.
Arise ye, go up to Kedar, and spoil
r the men of the east.
29 Their s tents and their flocks shall
they take away : they shall take to
themselves their curtains, and all
their vessels, and their camels ; and
they shall cry unto them, 29'Fear is
on every side.
30 *|f M Elee, f get you far off, dwell
deep, O ye inhabitants of Hazor, saith
the Lord ; for Nebuchadrezzar king
of Babylon hath taken counsel against
you, and hath conceived a purpose
against you.
31 Arise, get you up unto * the
|| wealthy nation, that dwelleth with-
out care, saith the Lord, which have
neither gates nor bars, which y dwell
alone.
32 And their camels shall be a booty,
and the multitude of their cattle a
spoil : and I will - scatter into all
winds "them that are 30f in the ut-
most corners; and I will bring their
calamity from all sides thereof, saith
the Lord.
33 And Hazor * shall be a dwelling
for 31 dragons, and a desolation for
ever: c there shall no man abide there,
nor any son of man dwell in it.
34 ^[ The word of the Lord that came
to Jeremiah the prophet 32 against
d Elam in the beginning of the reign
of Zedekiah king of Judah, saying,
35 Thus saith the Lord of hosts;
Behold, I will break ethe bow of E-
lam, the chief of their might.
36 And upon Elam will I bring the
four winds from the four quarters of
heaven, and •''will scatter them to-
ward all those winds ; and there shall
be no nation whither the outcasts of
Elam shall not come.
37 For I will cause Elam to be dis-
mayed before their enemies, and be-
fore them that seek their life : and I
will bring evil upon them, even my
fierce anger, saith the Lord ; "and I
will semi the sword after them, till
I have consumed thorn :
38 And I will ''set my throne in E-
lam, am I will destroy from thence 331 he
king and the princes, saith the Lord.
39 ^[ But it shall come to pass ' in
the latter days, that I will bring again
the captivity of Elam, saith the Lord.
CHAPTER 50.
1,9,21,35 The judgment of Babylon, i, 11, 33 The
redemption of Tsrat I.
HE word thai the Lord spake
1 " against Babylon and ' against
T
Before
CHRIST
cir. 600.
r Judg.6.3.
Job 1.8.
s Ps. 120. 5.
u ver. 8.
t Heb.flii
greatly.
y Num. 23. 9.
Deut,. 33. 28.
Miu. 7. 11.
a ver. 3(1.
Ezek. 5. 10.
a ch. 9. 26.
& 25. 23.
tlleb. cutoff
into cornt rst
or, that have
the corners
of their
hair polled.
bch. 9. 11.
& 10. 22.
Mai. 1. 3.
c ver. 18.
d ch. 25. 25.
508.
/ver. 32.
595.
a is 18. 1.
& 21. I.
& 17. I.
V u.\ Rend. ' F.29. Terror (ch. 6. 25).- -30 F.32.
corner-clipped (ch. 9. 26). - :;l I'. 33. jackals.
82 I . 34. concerning. :;:; V. 38. king and princes.
CHAP. 50. ' V. 1. concerning.
838
The judgment of Babylon,
JEREMIAH, :,<>.
and redemption of Israel.
15c fc ire
en i: ist
Mb.
tHeb.&y
Jermuah.
t Keb »r' up.
. i 16 i
oh. ..i- 11.
e Bee ill, i:j.
12, 13.
dob, .".i. i-.
til. 13. 17, IS,
ver. 88, K>.
/Hus. 1. 11.
g Ezra 3. 12
13.
P». 126. ■">, i
ch. 31. 9.
Zecb. i-'. n
h Hos. 3. 5.
lOb. 31 31,
&c
& 32. 10.
k ver. 17.
I l'et. 2. 25.
+ Heb.
(JOICTI 1,1.
m Ps. 79. 7.
n cb. 40. 2, 3.
Zcch. 11.5.
o8ee ■■!] a .1
Han. 8. Hi.
7 P«. 22. I.
,• K. l^ 20.
ch.51. n. i.-,
/.'.•I, 2 i;, ;.
Bar. 18. i.
cb. IS M.
6 51 27.
n r 3, u
Op,
» -J Sum. 1.
V b. 17 'I
the land of the Chaldeans fby Jere-
miah the prophet.
2 Declare ye among the nations,
and publish,, and f set up a standard;
publish, and conceal no! : say, Baby-
Bon is taken, 6 Bel is 'confounded,
Merodach is broken in pieces; "her
idols are 2confounded, her 3 images
are broken in pieces.
3 '' For out of the north there Com-
eth up ea nation against her, which
shall make her land desolate, and
none shall dwell therein: they 4shall
remove, they shall depart, both man
ami beast.
4 1 In those days, and in that time,
sailh the Lord, the children of Israel
shall come, -Mhey and the children
of Judah together, 5 •" going and weep-
ing : they shall go, h and seek the Lord
their ( tod.
5 They shall ask the way to Zion
with their faces 6 thitherward, saying,
Come, and ft let US join ourselves to
the Lord in 'a perpetual covenant
that shall not be forgotten.
6 -My people hath been *lost sheep:
their shepherds have caused them to
go astray, they have turned them
away on 'the mountains: they have
gone from mountain to hill, they have
forgotten their f restingplace.
7 All that found them have '"de-
voured them: and "their adversaries
said, ° We 'offend not, because they
have sinned against the Lord, ''the
habitation of justice, even the Lord,
8 the hope of I heir fathers.
8 rRemoveout of the midst of Ba-
bylon, and go forth out of the land
oi the Chaldeans, and be as the he
goats before Hie llocks.
9 •fl" * For, lo, I will raise and cause
to come up against Babylon an as-
sembly of -Teat nations I'mm the
north country : and they shall ' .el
tves in array against her ;
from thence she shall be taken : their
arrows sltull be as of a s mighl ;
perl man ;" none shall return in vain.
10 And ( lhaldea shall be a spoil :
"all tliat spoil her shall be satisfied,
sail 1 1 the Lord.
11 '"Because ye "'were glad, ''be-
cause ye "rejoiced, (> ye destroyers
of mine heritage, '' because ye '-' are
Vab. Hi: \n. - V. 2. ashamed. sdoll-imagi
—*V. 3. are fled, they are gone {ch. 9. Ll
•' V. 4. they Bhall go, weeping as they l'i>. " 7. 5.
latin rward. ' I . 7. are no< guilty. ' - s V. 9. skilful
warrior, who returneth no! empty (2 Sam. 1. 22)
»F. II. Though. "'are. "triumph (Ps. 94. 8).
'-iire wanton, R ( ourselves proudly,
llali. 1 . 8, or glory).
Vab. Read. chap. so. V. 6. $ . . (I.) ;
join yourselves, // (?), E •• //.. b .
grown fl'ai -a--. u the heifer Pal grass,
and " || b< How as hulls ;
12 Your mother shall be so-
founded ; she that bare you shall be
ashamed: behold, ''the hindermost
of the nations shall be a wild
a <\vy land, and a, desert.
13 Because of the wrath of th
it shall not be inhabited, "but it shall
be wholly desolate: 'every one fchal
goeth by Babylon shall be astonished,
and hiss at all her plagues.
14 " Put yourselves in array against
Babylon round about: all ye d that
bend the bow, shoot at her. -pare no
arrows : for she bath sinned .-i.
the Lord.
15 Shout against her round about:
she hath ie e given her hand : her
''foundations are fallen, -''her walls
are thrown down: fur " it is the ven-
geance of the Loki>: take vengeance
upon her; *as she hath done, do unto
her.
16 Cut off the sower from Babylon,
and him that handleth the || si
the time of harvest : for fear of the
oppressing sword 'they shall turn
every one to his people, and they shall
flee every one to his own land.
17 ,J Israel is *a scattered sheep;
'the lions have driven him away:
first "'the king of Assyria hath de-
voured him; and last this "Nebu-
chadrezzar king of "Babylon hath
broken his bones.
is Therefore thus saith the I
hosts, the ( rod of Israel ; Behold, I
will punish the l.i s of Babylon and
bis land, as I ie king
of A.5 vi'ia.
ll "And I will bring 1 3rael again
to his '"habitation, and he shall feed
on Carmel and Bashan, and his soul
shall be satisfied upon mount Eph-
raiiu and ( i dead.
20 In those days, and in that time,
Baith the Lord, ''the iniquity o\ fe-
rae! shall be sough! for, and th n
shall I"' none ; and the sins of Ju-
dah. and they shall net be found :
For 1 will pardon them « whom I
serve.
-1 • Go up againsi the laud || of
80 Merathaim, ■ v< n againsl it. and a-
the inhabitants of -' ' || Pekod :
waste and utterly destroy after them.
Before
CHRIS1
tHeli bia.or,
corpulent,
7- Foreign, ( % 29 V. 38. Lit. terrors.
30 V. 31*. shall dwell wiili wolves. 31ostriches.
— :i-T. II. furthestparts.- :!3 I'. II. Seeon eh. \u. 19.
Var. Read.— V. 38. )3A sword, Ew. Graf, I'S. Ch.
810
God's severe judgment
JEREMIAH, 51.
against Babylon.
Before
Cll IMS T
S95.
/ Kcv. 18. 9.
+ Heb. heart.
a '2 Kings 19.
7.
Oh. 4. II.
ich. 15. 7.
h eh. 50. 15,
28.
i eh. 25. II.
k IJ.v. 17 I.
I Rot. ii S.
m rii. 25. 16.
,i tB. 21 9
i:-i n t.
& 18. 2
och. 18 20.
Kl I 18 9,
II. 19
poh 16. 11.
the Lord, that he hath taken against
Babylon ; and bia purposes, t bal he
hath purposed againsl the land of
the Chaldeans: :w Surely the least of
the Hock shall draw them out : surely
he shall make their habitation deso-
late with them34.
46 •''At the noise of the taki
Babylon the earth is moved, and the
cry is heard among the nations.
OHAPTEB 51.
1 The sem-e judgment of God. against Babylon in
revengi of Israel. 59 Jeremiah dilivereth the
rophecp to Seraiah, to l,f cast into
of the perpetual sinking of
Babylon.
T HI'S snith the Lord; Behold, I
will raise up against Babylon,
and against them that dwell in 'the
t midst of them that rise up against
me ', " a destroying - wind ;
2 And will send unto I »ahy Ion 04 fan-
ners, that shall t'au her. and shall
empty her land: e for in the day of
trouble they shall be against her
round about.
3 P Against him that bendeth ''let
the archer bend his bow, and against
him that lifteth'3 himself up in his
brigandine : and spare ye not her
young men; 'destroy ye utterly all
her host.
4 Thus the slain shall fall in the
land of the Chaldeans, ''and they that
are thrust, through in her streets.
5 For Israel hath not been 3 forsaken,
nor Judah of his Cod, of the Lord
of hosts ; "'though their land was fill-
ed with sin against the Holy One of
Israel.
ti " Flee out of the midst of Hale, li m,
and deliver every man his soul : be
not cut off in her iniquity ; for * this
la the t ime of the Load's vengeance ;
'he will render unto her "a recom-
I ■>■.
7 * Babylon hath been a golden cup
in the LORD'S hand, that made all
the earth drunken : ' the nal ions have
drunken of her wine; therefore the
nat ions ■ "' are mad.
8 Babylon IS suddenly " fallen and
desl ro\ ed : " howl for her ; '• P take
balm tor her pain, if bo be she may
he healed.
Yw:. Rend. --•'".!'. Vo.Seeonch. 19.20. CHAP. 51.
1 V. 1. Leb-kamai (i.e. Chaldea, Heb. Casdim,
in cypher), cf. ch. 2~>. 26.— -8 Rather, spirit, E .
Oraf, Ke. 8 V. 5. Or, widowed. 'for their
land (Qhaldea) is. ■• I . 6. tint which Bhe hath
committed. 8 V. 7. behaved themselves madly.
J r 8. fetch.
Vab. Read.— CHAP. 51. V. 2. $ So Ew. Hi. (pt.) j
Btrangers, Eeb. text. Oraf, Ke. I. 8. H Lei ooi
bhe archer bend his bow, and let him nol lift. Heb.
marg. ■ ; MSB. Talmud (De
Targ. P< h. Vulg. II . G af, 8.
'.» We would have healed Babylon,
but she is not healed : forsake her,
and ''let us go every one into his own
country: r for her judgment reachetb
unto heaven, and is lifted up - <* n to
the skies.
10 The LORD hath • brought forth
our 8 righteousness : come, and let us
'declare in Zion the work of the Lord
our Clod.
11 "Make + bright the arrows :
ther the shields: "the Lord hath
raised up the spirit of the kings of
the .Medes: -"for his device is against
Babylon, to destroy it; l0becai
in -the vengeance of the Lord, the
vengeance of his temple.
12 ° Set up the standard " upon the
walls of Babylon, make the watch
strong, set up the watchmen, prepare
the f ambushes: for the Lord hath
both devised and done that which
he spake against the inhabitants of
Babylon.
13 60 thou that dwellest upon many
, abundant in treasures, thine
end is come, and the measure of thy
covetousness.
1-1 cThe Lord of hosts hath sworn
fby himself, saying, Surely I will
fill thee with men, ''as with cater-
pillers ; and they shall f lift c up a
shout against thee.
15 0-^He hath made the earth by
his power, he hath established the
world by his wisdom, and •" hath
stretched out the heaven by his un-
derstanding.
16 ;' When be utteretb hia voice, th re
is a || multitude of waters in the hea-
vens ; and ' he causet b I be \ apours
to ascend from the ends of the earth :
he maketb lightnings '-with rain, and
bringeth forth the wind out of bis
i res.
17 * Every man || is brutish l3by hie
knowledge; every founder is Mcon-
founded In the graven image : ' for
Ids molten image is falsehood, and
there is no breath in them.
18 "They are vault \ , ' •■ the work of
errors : in the time of their visita-
tion they shall perish.
l!» " The portion of Jacob 18 not like
t hem : for he /.■ t he Eormer of all
i bines v : and Isra* I is y t be rod of
his inheritance: the Lord of hosts
is his uame£.
Before
CHRISCF
596.
II ctl. HI I
+ Hi>1>. pure.
r Is. IS. 17.
vi r. 28.
y ch. 50. 4 j.
b Rev. 17. 1,
e Ch l!' 18.
Amos 6. 8.
t Hill hy
his SOIll.
dNah. :i 15.
t Heb utter.
c ch. M. li.
f Sen i. i. 'i.
' ch. 10 11',
ftc
h ch. 10. 13.
Or. u morn
brutish than
tn hnOW.
.ch :.' g,
Vab, Hi \e. s r. in. / . righteousnesses.
8 V. II. imt on (lit. till), dr. Ke. l0yea.— ' I 12.
towards.— ''-'I'. 16. into. l3V. \;\ bereft of.
"ashamed of the image. '•'• I". Is. a work of do-
Insion, k.
\ le. Read. Vs. IE 19. fl On it, II
cl . 10. l- 16). V. 19. 7
•s'e ch. 10. 16; and of, Hi ' . ■ , Ke.
*Dd 5
God's judgment
JEREMIAH, 51.
against Babylon.
Before
CHRIST
51)5.
o Is. 10. 5, 15.
uh. 50. 23.
|| Or, in thee,
or, by thee.
;>So2C'hr.36.
17.
g ch. 50. 15,
20 "Thou art my 10 battle axe and
weapons of war : for 1 1 with thee will
I break in pieces the nations, and
with thee will I destroy kingdoms ;
21 And with thee will I break in
pieces the horse and his rider ; and
with thee will I break in pieces the
chariot and his rider;
22 "With thee also will I break in
pieces man and woman ; and with
thee will I break in pieces * old and
young; and with thee will I break
in pieces the young man and the
maid ;
23 I will also break in pieces with
thee the shepherd and his flock ; and
with thee will I break in pieces the
husbandman and his yoke of oxen ;
and with thee will I break in pieces
17 captains and rulers.
21 » And I will render unto Babylon
and to all the inhabitants of Chaldea
all their evil that they have clone in
Zion in yonr sight, saith the Lord.
25 Behold, T am against thee, r O 1S de-
stroying mountain, saith the Lord,
which destroyest all the earth : and
I will stretch out mine hand upon
thee, and roll thee down from the
rocks, s and will make thee a burnt
mountain.
26 And they shall not take of thee
a stone for a corner, nor a stone for
foundations ; ' but thou shalt be f de-
solate for ever, saith the Lord.
27 "Set ye up a standard 19in the
land, blow the trumpet among the na-
tions, 20 x prepare the nations against
her, call together against her ^the
kingdoms of Ararat, Minni, and Ash-
chenaz ; appoint a 21 captain against
her ; cause the horses to come up as
the rough caterpillers.
28 20 Prepare against her the nations
with -the kings of the Medes, the
17 captains thereof, and all the rulers
thereof, and all the land of his do-
minion.
29 And the land - shall tremble and
sorrow : for every purpose of the
Lord 23 shall be performed against
Babylon, "to make the land of Ba-
bylon a desolation without an inha-
bitant.
30 The mighty men of Babylon have
24 Eorborn to fight, they have remain-
ed in lli< ir holds: their miie end,
32 And that e the passages are stop-
ped, and the 2U reeds they have burned
with fire, and the men of war are
affrighted.
33 For thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel ; The daugh-
ter of Babylon is •''like a threshing-
floor, 30i,||i£ is time to thresh her:
yet a little while, A and the time of
her harvest shall come.
31 Nebuchadrezzar the king of Ba-
bylon hath ' devoured P me, he hath
crushed ^me, he hath made P me
an empty vessel, he hath swallowed
P me up like a dragon, he hath filled
his belly 31 with my delicates, he hath
cast Pme out.
35 fThe violence done to me and
32 to my || flesh be upon Babylon, shall
the f inhabitant of Zion say ; and my
blood upon the inhabitants of Chal-
dea, shall Jerusalem say.
36 Therefore thus saith the Lord ;
Behold, * I will plead thy cause, and
take vengeance for thee ; l and I will
dry uj) her sea, and make her 33 springs
dry.
37 m And Babylon shall become
heaps, a dwellingplace for 34 dragons,
71 an astonishment, and an hissing,
without an inhabitant.
38 They 3b shall roar together like
lions: they 33 shall || yell as lions'
whelps.
39 3C In their heat I will make their
feasts, and " I will make them drunk-
en, that they may rejoice, and sleep a
perpetual sleep, and not wake, saith
the Lord.
40 I will bring them down like lambs
to the slaughter, like rams with he
goats.
-11 How is P37p Sheshach taken ! and
how is q the praise of the whole earth
surprised ! how is Babylon become
an astonishment among the nations!
Var. Rend. — -5 V. 30. are become.-
_26 ,
the
enemy. « V. 81. runneth. 28on every quarter, r.
2^ V. 32. So (/c. (after Kimchi) j rather, pools.
Hi. Qyaf, Ke. (■«> elsewhere).- -30 V. 83. at the time
when il is trodden (i.e. made level by treading). —
:n V. 34. Or, lie hath cast me out from my delights,
Hi Graf. 3-' V. 85. my (eaten) flesh. & V. 86.
fountain, R. :il V. 37. jackals, - — 38 1". 38. may.
:i5 V. •".!>. (Yet) when they wax warm (with Lust),
I will prepare their feasts.— — :i7 V. 41. i.e. Babylon
(see ch. 25.26)..
V mi. Read. — V. 34. 0 So Heb. marg. Versions ,• us,
Heb. text, Ew. Hi. Graf, Ke. V. 41. j8 it, Sept.
Bleelc. See on ch. 25. 26.
842
God's judgment
JEREMIAH, 51.
against Babylon.
Before
cm: [ST
695.
r See Is. 8. 7,
8.
* eh. 50. 39,
40.
vi i'. 29.
T VI T 6.
cb 50 8.
llc-v. 18. 1.
t| Or, let not.
y 2 Kings 19.
I ch SO 2.
t Heb.
msti u/Mm.
« Is. 44. 23
g ii i:,
Rei I- 20
tch. 50. 3,
-11.
|| Or, /.'')'/>
Ba&ylonls
sMi.1 ...» /--
rod, "'*'/
with Baby-
lon, { '"■
|| Or. the
country.
< eh. M 28.
,/ Pi ii IS
i l
& 79. I.
/.•I,, 19. 16
k.mo !| '
Obad i
42 ' The sea is come up upon Baby-
lon: she i.s covered with the multi-
tude of the waves thereof.
Id ' I [er cities are a desolation, a
dry land, and a :,s wilderness, a
wherein no man dwelleth, neither doth
any son of man pass thereby.
II- 'And I will punish Bel in Baby-
lon, and I will bring forth out. of his
mouth thai which In1 hath swallowed
up: and ilir nations shall not How
together any more unto him: syea,
"the wall of' Babylon ^shall fall. '
r> '.My people, go ye out of the
midsl of tier, and deliver ye everj
man his soul From the fierce anger of
the Lord.
hi '"Ami || lest your heart faiut, and
ye fear •" for the rumour that shall he
heard in the land; 41a rumour shall
both come one year, ami alter that iu
another year shall <■, ,,!>>■ a rumour,
ami violence 42in the land, ruler a-
garnst ruler.
47 Therefore, behold, the days come,
that 'I will fdo judgment upon the
graven images of Babylon : and her
whole laud shall be confounded, and
all her slain shall fall in the midst of
her.
48 Then " the heaven and the earth,
and all thai is therein, shall sing for
Babylon : * for the spoilers shall come
uuto her from the north, saith the
Lord.
49 "^ 43 1| A s Babylon hath caused the
slain of0 Israel to fall 0, so at Baby-
lon shall fall43 the slain of * all || the
earth.
oil '' Ye thai have escaped the sword,
go away, stand not still : remember
the Lord "afar off, and let Jerusa-
lem come into your mind.
51 '' We are confounded, because we
have heard reproach : shame hath
cot 'Ted our faces : for si rangers are
come into the sanctuaries of the
Lord's bou
52 Wherefore, behold, the days come,
saith the Lord, 'thai 1 will do judg-
ment upon Inn- graven images: and
through all her land the wounded
shall groan.
53 ^Though Babylon should monnl
up to heaven, and though she
V vk. Rend. 387, 13. desert. MF. It. is fallen.
4U V. ir>. And (beware) lest. "for a rumour
shall come. ■'-' (.dull be) in. aV. 49. Babylon
mnsl fall, () ye Blain ones of Israel, at rding as
through Babylon have fallen, Hi. Er . Q af.
" l 50, from afar.
Var. K in i 14— 49. jS Omit, Sep*.
ii: 19 is lit. 'and').— -V. t'.'. y As. Sfc so
skill Babylon's slain ones fall in, Pesh. vulg. i
(I.). S Jerusalem, Or. {lapse "f ch. 32.
80,32).
Eorl ify ^the height of her si rength,
yet from me shall spoilers come unto
her. saith the LORD.
54 ";-" A sound of a cry conn th from
Hales Ion, and greal desl rw
the (and of the Chaldeans :
55 Because the Lord hath spoiled
Babylou, and destroyed ou1 of her
the 4' greal voice; when her waves of hosts.
58 Thus saith the Lord of hosts;
|j 'The broad walls of Babylon shah1
be utterly 51 1| broken, and her high
gates shall be burned with fire; and
5-'"the people shall labour in vain,
and 53the folk iu the fire, and they
shall be weary.
59 ^[ The word which Jeremiah the
prophet commanded Seraiah tl
of Neriah, the son of Maaseiah, when
he went P|| with Zedekiah the king of
Judah into Babylon in the v fourth
\ ear of his rei .11. A ud /
/'•'(x 8sj a Hqniel prince.
(50 So Jeremiah wrote in a bo
the evil that should com,' upon Ba-
bylon, even all these words thai are
written againsl Babylon.
id A ad Jere aiah said to Seraiah.
When thou comesl to Babj Ion. •" ami
shall see, and shall read all these
v. ords :
62 Then shall thou say. ( ) Lord,
thou hast spoken againsl this place.
t 1 cut ii oil', that " none shall remain
in it , licit her man uor beasl . hut that
it shall he fdesolate for ever.
63 And it shall be, when thou hast
made an end of reading this hook.
" that thou shall bind a stoi.e to it. and
east it into the midst of Euphrates :
Bef( re
CHRIST
595.
/ is 91 1.
*r)i. -10. 13.
& 18. 15.
or,
Tilt unit*
fver. 41.
m H.a. 2 1:
Or. ,m th*
behalf of.
Or. prince
cliainbcltun.
Var. Rend. — « 7. .">:'.. her strong height
'"I. .M. Eark! a ory. '' V. 55. loud Bound; and
their waves (i.e. the conqui
w t heir sounding voice.
11 l . 56. thi u- I ows
are broken. — '"is a God ••! recompencej he \\ i: 1
surely requite. 'I. 58. overthrown, 1; (lit. laid
■-')' oples, anations for the fire.
,; 1 .".'.' quartermaster (lit. commander of the'
; ' ■ ■ I . 1 ; I .
: read. -'"■ I 62 \
\ B id. V. 59. j8 from, Sept. Meek, Or. (pre-
-y eleven! u, P • -*5 'iu
i ■••;■ the gift -. I ,■'.<.).
Zedekiah rebelleth.
JEREMIAH, 52.
Jerusalem is burned.
Before
CHRIST
595.
p ver. 58.
599.
! KiDgs 24.
+ Heb.
reigned.
590.
6 2 Kings 25.
1—27.
ch. 39. I.
Zech. 8. 19.
588.
64 And thou shalt say, Thus shall
Babylon sink, and shall not rise from
the evil that I will bring upon her P :
p and they shall be weary'3. Thus far
are the words of Jeremiah.
CHAPTEE 52.
1 Zedekiah rebelleth. 4 Jerusalem is besieged and
taken. 8 Zedekiah' s sons killed, and his own eyes
put out. 12 Nebuzar-adan burnetii and spoileth
the city. 24 He earrieth away the captives. 31
Evil-merodach advanceth Jehoiachin.
ZEDEKIAH was a one and twenty
years old when he f began to
reign, and he reigned eleven years in
Jerusalem. And his mother's name
ivas Hamutal the daughter of Jere-
miah of Libnah.
2 And he did that which was evil in
the eyes of the Lord, according to
all that Jehoiakim had done.
3 For through the anger of the Loud
1 it came to pass in Jerusalem and Ju-
dah, till he had cast them out from
his 2 presence, that Zedekiah rebelled
against the king of Babylon.
4 ^[ And it came to pass in the
6 ninth year of his reign, in the tenth
month, in the tenth day of the month,
that Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon
came, he and all his army, against
Jerusalem, and pitched against it,
and built forts against it round a-
bout.
5 So the city was besieged unto the
eleventh year of king Zedekiah.
6 And in the fourth month, in the
ninth day of the month, the famine
was sore in the city, so that there
was no bread for the people of the
land.
7 3 Then the city was broken 4 up,
and all the men of war fled, and went
forth out of the city by night by the
way of the gate between the two
walls, which was by the king's gar-
den ; (now the Chaldeans were by the
city round about :) and they went by
the way of the 5 plain.
8 ^[ But the army of the Chaldeans
pursued after the king, and overtook
Zedekiah in the plains of Jericho ;
and all his army was scattered from
him.
9 'Then they took the king, and
carried him up unto the king of Ba-
bylon to Biblah in the land of Ha-
math ; where he Ggave judgment upon
him.
10 dAnd the king of Babylon slew
the sons of Zedekiah before his eyes :
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 52. T. 3. i.e. ZedekiaK's
evil-doing. 2presence. And Zedekiah. 3 V. 7-
And. -4 into. 5Arabah (Deut. 1. 1). 8 V. 9.
held session.
Var. Head.— F. 64. & Omit, Sept. Mo. Hi. Qraf,
Ch. (repeated accidentally from v. 58).
he slew also all the princes of Judah
in Biblah.
11 Then he -J- put out the eyes of Ze-
dekiah ; and the king of Babylon
bound him in || chains, and carried
him to Babylon, and put him in
f prison till the day of his death.
12 ^[ e Now in the fifth month, in
the tenth day of the month, f which
was the nineteenth year of Nebuchad-
rezzar king of Babylon, g came Nebu-
zar-adan, ||t captain of the guard,
which f served the king of Babylon,
into Jerusalem,
13 And burned the house of the
Lord, and the king's house ; and all
the houses of Jerusalem, and all the
houses of the great men, burned he
with fire:
14 And all the army of the Chal-
deans, that were with the captain of
the guard, brake down all the walls
of Jerusalem round about.
15 h Then Nebuzar-adan the captain
of the guard carried away captive
P certain of the poor of the people,
and P the residue of the people that
remained in the city, and those that
fell away, that fell to the king of Ba-
bylon, and the rest of the multitude.
16 But Nebuzar-adan the captain
of the guard left certain of the poor
of the land for vinedressers and for
husbandmen.
17 'Also the k pillars of brass that
were in the house of the Lord, and
the bases, and the brasen sea that
ivas in the house of the Loed, the
Chaldeans brake, and carried all the
brass of them to Babylon.
18 ' The "' caldrons also, and the || sho-
vels, and the snuffers, and the || bowls,
and the spoons, and all the vessels
of brass wherewith they ministered,
took they away.
19 And. the basons, and the 8 || fire-
pans, and the bowls, and the 'cal-
drons, and the candlesticks, and the
spoons, and the 9 cups ; that which
was of gold in gold, and that which
was of silver in silver, took the cap-
tain of the guard away.
20 The two pillars, one sea, and
twelve brasen bulls Pthat were under
the bases P, which king Solomon had
made in the house of the Lord: "'ftlie
brass of all these vessels was without
weight.
21 And concerning the "pillars, the
height of one pillar was eighteen
Var. Rend. " Vs. is, L9. pots (as 2 Kings 25. 14).
a V. 19. snuff dishes (2 Kings 25. 15). 9 chalices
(Ex. 25. 29).
V \k. Read.- chap. 52. V. 15. /3 Omit, Hi. Graft
Ke. PS. (inserted by error (nun next verse).
V. 20. 0 Texi probably corrupt. See 1 Kings 7- 25, 27.
814
The miserable estate
LAMENTATIONS, 1.
of Jerusalem.
Before
CB i: [ST
588,
o See 1 Kings
/> 2 Kings 25.
18.
//rll. 21. 1.
+ Heb saw
|Ai /an ../
£fa king,
\\ or, scrtit "/
vj the host,
Before
Cii i: 1st
cir. 588.
cubits; and a Ul f fillet of twelve cu-
bits diil compass it; and tin.' thick-
ness thereof was four fingi re : it was
hollow.
22 And a chapiter of brass yn/«- upon
it; and the height of one chapiter
was five cubits, with network and
pomegranates upon the chapiters
round about, all <:/' " brass. The se-
cond pillar also Pand the pomegra-
nates " <'-< n like unto these.
23 And there were ninety and six
pomegranates '-on a side; and "all
the pomegranates upon the network
were an hundred round about.
24 *{\ And '' the captain of the guard
took Seraiah the chief priest, 'and
Zephaniah the second priest, and the
three keepers of the fdoor:
25 He took also out of the city an
eunuch, which 13had the charge of
the men of war ; and seven men of
them that f were near the king's per-
son, which were Bound in the city ;
and the 14 || principal scribe of the
host, who mustered the people of
the land; and threescore men of the
people of the land, that were found
in the midst of the city.
26 So Xebuzar-adan the captain of
the guard took them, and brought
them to the king of Babylon to Riblah.
27 And the king of Babylon smote
them, and put them to death in Rib-
lah iu the land of Hamath. Thus
Judah was carried away captive out
of his own laud.
28 P'This is the people whom Ne-
buchadrezzar carried away captive:
in 1 lie y- seventh year ' three th(
Jews and three and twenty:
29 "In the eighteenth year of Nebu-
chadrezzar he carried away captive
from Jerusalem eight hundred thirty
and two t persons :
do In the three and twentieth year
of Nebuchadrezzar Nebuzar-adan the
captain of the guard carried away
captive of the Jews seven hundred
forty and live persons : all tin' persons
<'•' /- lour thousand and six hundred P.
31 ^[ J And it came to pass in the
seven and thirtieth year of the cap-
tivity of Jehoiachin king of .Judah,
in 1 he t wel ft h month, in the live and
twentieth day of the month, tlmt
Evil-merodach king of Babylon in
the first year of his reign "lifted up
the head of Jehoiachin king of Ju-
dah. and brought him forth out of
prison,
32 And spake f kindly unto him. and
set his throne above the throne of
the kings that were with him in Ba-
bylon,
33 And changed his prison gar-
ments: -and he did continually eat
bread before him all the days of his
life.
34 And for his diet, there was a con-
tinual diet given him of the king of
Babylon, f every day a portion until
the day of his death, all the days of
his life.
THE
LAMENTATIONS OF JEREMIAH.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The miserable i rtate of Jerusalem by reason of her
sin. 12 , - and eon-
mi lit tn hi righteous.
H( ) W doth the city sit solitary.
llmt was full of people !
'" How is she become as a widow!
she thai was great among the na-
tions,
V\k. I!km).— 1UF. 21. line (I Kings 7. L6).—
11 7. _-. brass: and like onto these had the
pillar, /3:m/ .1.1 '.i.
V \i.-. Hi ai.. 7. 21. fi Omit, Hi. I a. Graf. See
Var. Rend. 7s. 28 80. 0 I n . B ■
V. 28. y seventeenth, /."'. Qraf, Ke.
And h princess among the pro-
vinces, Ituiv is she become tri-
butary !
2 She e weepeth sore in the ''night,
and her tears ,tn on her cheeks :
'Among all her lovers 'she hath
•inn,' tn comforl in r .-
All her friends have dealt trca-
oherously with her. they are
become her enemies.
:'> "J iidah is --one into captivity be-
cause of affliction, and i he.
•at Ben il u.lc :
* She dwelleth among the heathen,
she liudet h no rest :
All her - persecutors overtook her
:; between the straits.
I The ways el' Zion do mourn.
Before
i II i; [ST
600.
. 2 Klnga ML
590.
u See ver 12.
+ Heb. souls.
r 2 Kmu'~ 2.'..
30.
y r;en.40. 13,
t Urb.
good things
with inin.
+ Hob. the
matter qf
the day in
his day.
Before
( il i; 1ST
cir. 688.
/. Bna I. SO
rJer. 13 17.
dJobl :i
I
YIT IU
f\cr. 9, 16,
' 17.21
t Heb. for tin
servitude.
.1, I '.'
V \i.\ Rend. I .:. pursuers. 8i.«. in the midst
if her ■••Initio.
Jerusalem' s grief
LAMENTATIONS, 1.
and confession.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 588.
i Deut. 28. 43,
44.
* Jer. 30. 14,
15.
Dan. 9. 7,
16.
I Jer. 52. 28.
It Or,
desirable,
ver. 10.
»« 1 Kings 8.
46.
+ Hel). is
become a
removing,OTt
wandering.
n Jer. 13. 22,
26.
Ezek. 16. 37.
& 23. 29
Hos. 2. 10.
q ver. 7.
II Or,
desirable.
r Jer. 51. 51.
because none come to the so-
lemn feasts :
All her gates are desolate : her
priests sigh,
Her virgins are afflicted, and she
is in bitterness.
5 Her adversaries 4'are the chief,
her enemies prosper ;
For the Lord hath afflicted her
* for the multitude of her trans-
gressions :
Her 'children are gone into cap-
tivity before the 5 enemy.
6 And from the daughter of Zion
all her 6 beauty is dej}arted :
Her princes are become like harts
that find no pasture,
And they are gone without
strength before the pursuer.
7 Jerusalem 1 remembered in the
days of her affliction and of
her 8 miseries all her || pleasant
things that she had 9 in the
days of old,
10 When her people ufell into the
hand of the enemy, and none
12 did help her :
The adversaries 13 saw her, and
did mock at her " sabbaths.
8 m Jerusalem hath grievously sin-
ned ; therefore she f is 15 re-
moved :
All that honoured her despise her,
because " they have seen her
nakedness :
16 Yea, she sigheth, and turneth
backward.
9 Her filthiness is in her skirts; she
17 ° remembereth not her last
end ;
Therefore she came down wonder-
fully : p she had no comforter.
O Lord, behold my affliction : for
the enemy hath magnified him-
self.
10 The adversary hath spread out
his hand upon « all her || plea-
sant things :
For she hath seen that rthe hea-
then entered into her sanctuary,
lsWhom thou didst command that
* they should not enter into thy
congregation.
11 All her people 19sigh, 'they seek
1 1 read ;
They have given their pleasant
Var. Rend.— -T. 5. are become the head (Deut.
28. 44). 5 adversary. « V. 6. splendour. 7 V. 7.
Or, remembereth, Ew. Ke. PS. R. Expulsion.
■'from. "> Or, Now that. » Or, fall by. l2Or,
doth. 13Or, have seen .... have mocked. ■
14 extinguishment (Jit. enforced cessation).- l5 V, 8.
become an impurity. "'She herself also sigheth.
V F. 9. remembered. ]li V. 10. Concerning
whom.— — 19 V. 11. have been sighing, have been sick-
ing bread.
things for meat || to 20 relieve
the soul :
See, O Lord, and consider; for I
am become vile.
12 If || is it nothing to you, all ye
that f pass by ?
Behold, and see " if there be any
sorrow like unto my sorrow,
which is done unto me,
Wherewith the Lokd hath afflicted
me in the day of his fierce anger.
13 From 21 above hath he sent tire
into my bones, and it prevail-
eth against them :
He hath x spread a net for my feet,
he hath turned me back :
He hath made me desolate and
faint all the day.
14 ^The yoke of my transgressions
is bound by his hand: the}r are
wreathed,
And come up upon my neck : he
hath made my strength to fall,
The Lord hath delivered me into
their hands, from whom I am
not able to rise up.
15 The Lord hath - trodden under
foot all my mighty men in the
midst of me :
He hath called 23an assembly a-
gainst me to crush my young
men :
* The Lord hath trodden 21 1| the
virgin, the daughter of Judah,
as in a winepress.
16 For these things I weep; "mine
eye, mine eye runneth down
with water,
Because * the comforter that
should 20f relieve my soul is far
from me :
My children are desolate, because
the enemy prevailed.
17 cZion spreadeth forth her hands,
and d there is none to comfort
her :
The Lord hath commanded con-
cerning Jacob, that -'his adver-
saries should be round about
him :
Jerusalem is as a menstruous wo-
man among them.
18 % The Lord is e righteous ; for
I have •''rebelled against his
■f commandment:
Hear, 1 pray you, all z6 people,
and behold my sorrow :
My virgina and my young men
are gone into captivily.
19 I called for my lovers, but g they
deceived me :
Before
CH i: 1ST
cir. 588.
I Or, to make
the !
\to
come again.
II Or, It is
nothing.
+ Heb. pass
by the wag t
u Dan. 9. 12.
yDeut.28.48.
z Is. 63. 3.
Key. 14. 19,
20.
& 19. 15.
II Ov,the
winepress of
the virgin,
a Jer. 13.17.
& 14. 17.
ch. 2. 18.
b ver. 2, 9.
+ Heb. bring
back.
c Jer. 4. 31.
d ver. 2, 9.
e Noh. 9. 33.
Dan. 9.7,14.
M Sam. 18.
' 14, IS.
+ lleb.mouth.
Var. Rend.— -20 Vs. 11, 16, 1!). revive.- — -l V. L3,
(in high. 22 V. 15. set at nought. 23a solemn
feast. 24the winepress for the virgin-daughter of
Jodah. ■-•' V. 17. those round about him should bo
his adversaries. 2° V. IS. peoples.
S46
Jeremiah lamenteth
LAMENTATIONS,
the misery of Jerusalem.
Before
CH i: 1ST
eir. 588.
i Job 30. 27.
Is. 16. II.
Jer. I. 19.
& 48 36.
til. 8. 11.
Hoa 11 B
* Dent. 82. 2!
E/i'k. 7. 15.
.» Is. 18. &C.
JtT 16, .VI'.
a Matt. 11. 23.
I, 2 Sara. 1.
ri Chr
Pb gg
ft ik.
28.
7.'
d ver.
ch. 3.
7. 21
18.
+ Ilnh. ma Ids 'pavilion (Pa. 27. 5)._ —
" place of assembly {lit. place of meeting :
74. 4). '-' ' ' ■-. appointed ae isoua '"rejected
w i 8 And he hath made. 'Mangniah. ->" V. !>.
ing. '7 i'. II. Or, breach (Jer. 1 t. 17).
V \i:. Re w. chap. 2. 1 • 6. 0 a riae,
Ku-. I- .
+ Ileh.
>hut up.
p Vs. 71. 1.
a 'J Kings 81.
13.
U 84. 11.
hieing up.
IS
ch l ■■■.
\ I. SO.
!•-•( hr 15 :>
Bxek.7. 86.
rJobJ 13.
Is :i 88.
I; Job ". 12
7 la 18 9
Bsek ; i".
r Job 10 i.i
847
Jeremiah lamenteth
LAMENTATIONS,
the misery of Jerusalem.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 5S8.
|| Or, faint.
ech.l. 12.
Dan. 9. 12.
/Jer. 2. 8.
& 5. 31.
& 14. 14.
& 23. 16.
& 27. 14.
& 29. 8, 9.
Ezek. 13. 2.
g Is. 58. 1.
-r Heb. by
the way.
i Ezek. 25. 6.
k 2 Kings 19.
21.
Ps. 44. 14.
( Ps. 48. 2.
& 50. 2.
sucklings || swoon in the streets
of the city.
12 They ls say to their mothers,
Where is corn and wine ?
19 When they swooned as the
wounded in the streets of the
city,
20 When their soul was poured out
into their mothers' bosom.
13 P What thing shall I 21 take to
witness for thee? ewhat thing
shall I liken to thee, O daugh-
ter of Jerusalem?
What shall I equal to thee, that
I may comfort thee, 0 virgin
daughter of Zion ?
For thy breach is great like the
sea : who can heal thee ?
14 Thy -^ prophets have seen vain and
foolish things for thee :
And they have not -"discovered
thine iniquity, to "turn away
thy captivity ;
But have seen for thee 23 false bur-
dens and causes of banishment.
15 h All that pass f by * clap ■ their
hands at thee ;
They hiss k and wag their head at
the daughter of Jerusalem, say-
ing,
Is this the city that men call l The
perfection of beauty, The joy of
the whole earth ?
16 mAU thine enemies have opened
their mouth against thee :
They hiss and gnash the teeth :
they say, " We have swallowed
her up :
Certainly this is the day that we
looked for ; we have found, ° we
have seen it.
17 The Lord hath done that which
he had p devised ; he hath ful-
filled his word that he had com-
manded in the days of old :
9 He hath thrown down, and hath
not pitied :
And he hath caused thine enemy
to r rejoice over thee, he hath
set up the horn of thine adver-
saries.
18 P Their heart cried unto the Lord,
O s wall of the P daughter of
Zion,
* Let tears run down like a 21 river
day and night :
Give thyself no rest; let not the
apple of thine eye cease.
Vak. Rend.— WF. 12. keepsaying. "Swooning.
- — -"Then- soul pouring itself . -1 I*. 13. testify onto
thee? Th. Ch. r. '-'-' ('. | I, Or, restore thy prosperity,
Ew. 01. B'6. Kue. -3or:icles of faWhoO'l .iii.I of
seduction. -'I'. 18. torrent.
Var. Read.— V. 1.".. p Unto what thing shall I
compare thee, Krockmal, Ch. {cf. [sa. H». L8).
V. 18. $ Utter thy crj onto the Lord, O virgin, Bi.
19 Arise, " cry out in the night : in
the beginning of the watches
*pour out thine heart like water
before the face of the Lord :
Lift up thy hands toward him for
the life of thy young children,
^That faint for hunger *in the top
of every street.
20 % Behold, O Lord, and consider
to whom thou hast done this.
" Shall the women eat their fruit.
and children || of 25 a span long?
6 Shall the priest and the prophet
be slain in the sanctuary of the
Lord ?
21 c The young and the old lie on the
ground in the streets :
My virgins and my young men
are fallen by the sword ;
Thou hast slain them in the day
of thine anger ; d thou hast kill-
ed, and not pitied.
22 Thou hast 26 called as in a solemn
27 clay e my terrors round about,
So that in the day of the Lord's
anger none escaped nor re-
mained :
•''Those that I have 28 swaddled
and brought up hath mine ene-
my consumed.
CHAPTEB 3.
1 The faithful bewail their calamities. 22 By the
mercies of God they nourish their hope. 37 They
acknowledge God's justice. 55 They pray for de-
liverance, 64 and vengeance on their enemies.
I AM the man that hath seen afflic-
tion by the rod of his wrath.
2 J He hath led me, and brought
me into darkness, but not into
light.
3 Surely against me 2is he turned;
he turneth his hand against me
all the day.
4 ° My flesh and my skin hath he
3 made old ; he hath 6 broken
my bones.
5 He hath builded against me, and
compassed me with gall and
4 travel.
6 c He hath set me in dark places,
as they that be dead 5of old.
7 ''He hath hedged me about, thart
1 cannot get out: be hath made
my chain heavy.
8 Also e when I cry and shout, he
shutteth out my prayer.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 5S8.
»Ps. 119. 147.
xPs. 62. 8.
y ver. 11.
x ls. 51. 20.
ch. 4. 1.
Null. 3. 10.
a Lev. 26. 29.
Deut. 28. 53.
Jer. 19. 9.
ch. 4. 10.
Ezek. 5. 10.
II Or,
su-addled
with their
hands f
b ch. 4. 13,
16.
c 2 Chr. 36.
c Ps. 31. 13.
Jer. 6. 25.
& 46. 5.
/ Hos. 9. 12,
n Job 16. 8.
&Pg. 51. 8.
d Job 3. 23.
,'v l:i s
H08. 2.6.
,• .!<>>> 3(1. 20.
l's. 22. 2.
Vak. Rend.— 5sV. 20. (their) dandling ? Ew. Th.
h'r. r. -'< r. 22. bidden. ^feast (v. 7).
^dandled, r. chap. 3. ' Tr. 2. Me hath he [ed
= t ii*l brought. -2 V. 8. doth ho turn bis hand again
ami again nil the day. 3 I". 4. wasted away.
'I'. 5. i.e. toil. — &V. 6. Or, eternally, Meier, Ke.
Plivmptre (see Ps. 1 I". ?.).
SIS
Tin' faithful In/rail
LAMENTATIONS, 3.
their calamities.
Before
CH BIST
cir. 588.
,j Bob. 8. i.
I, .Tut) 7 20.
& i6. i2.
l's. 88. -'.
i Job G. 4.
t Heb. tons.
k Jer. 20. 7.
J Job 30. 9.
v.t >.:;.
in Jer. 9. 15.
+ Heb.
iuff< i a 'sses.
i, nr. rolled
me in tilt:
ashes.
i Heb. good.
»P8. 81. 22.
II Or,
Bemtmber.
i> Jer. 'j. l.").
+ IIeb. Voiced.
t Heb, rnafa
my heart.
q Hal. 3. 6.
.s Pa 16 5.
& ::: 26.
A lis .'.;
Jer. Hi. ID.
I Pi [80 8
1- 30 I -
Rile. 7. 7.
9 He hath inclosed my ways with
hewn stone, be hath made my
paths crooked.
10 -Mle 8ie Ee hath caused 'the farrows of
his quiver to enter into my
reins.
14 I was a * derision to all ^my peo-
ple; and 'their song all the day.
15 " He hath filled me with f "bitter-
ness, he hath made me drunken
with wormwood.
16 He hath also broken my teeth
"with gravel stones, he hath
|| covered me with ashes.
17 And 7thou hast removed my soul
far oil' from peace: 1 forgat
f prosperity.
18 "And 1 said. My H strength and
my hope is perished from the
Lokd :
19 9|| Eemembering mine affliction
and '"my misery, ■''the worm-
wood and the gall.
20 My soul Miath them still in re-
membrance, and is f humbled
in me P.
21 This I f recall to my mind, there-
fore have I hojie.
22 *^^qIt is of the Loim's mercies
that we are not consumed, be-
cause'3 his compassions fail not.
23 They are aew ""every morning:
great is t hy tail hfulness.
21 The. Liikii is my 'portion, saitb
my snnl ; therefore will 1 hope
i:i him.
25 The LORD IS good unto them that
' wait I'm- him, tot lie bouI thai
seeketh him.
26 11 is good that " man should
11 both hope " ami quietly wait "
for the salvation <>i the Lord.
Vab. Bend. ' r. in. is. TV. 17. Or, my bou]
ire, /.'('•. Tii. s V. is. Bap
trust, f.v. 77..) is perished, and my hope from.
'•' V. 1!>. As marg. lomine expulsion (ch. 1. 7).
" V. 26. wait, and thai silently.
Vw.\ I!i\h. chap. 3. V. L4. ft peoples, Penh.
01. Ch. /.'-. - - V. 20. ft remembereth
well, and rnnseth upon tliv faithfalness, Hi.
V. 22. ft The mercies of the Lord, Burelj thej are not
consumed, surelj , /'• sh. Eto.
Th. Reuss, I
27 * It is good for a man that he bear
the yoke in his youth.
28 12ylle sitteth alone and keepeth
silein-e. a because he hath borne
it upon him.
29 14; He putteth his mouth in the
dust; if so be there maj- lu-
ll ope.
30 ir> " He givetli hie cheek to him
that smiteth him : u he is filled
full with reproach.
31 b For the Lord will not cast off
for ever :
32 But though he cause . grief , yet
will he have compassion accord-
ing to the multitude of his mer-
cies.
33 For che doth not afflict f will-
ingly nor grieve the children of
men.
34 To crush under his feet all the
prisoners of the earth.
35 To turn aside the right of a man
before the face of ||the most
High,
36 To subvert a man in his cause.
''the Lord || approveth not.
Before
en i;ist
cir. 688.
i Vs. 04. 12.
,V 119. 71.
.. .1. r IS 17.
<• Ezek. 33.11.
Heb. L2 in.
t ii.i. .from
his heart.
II Or, a
superior.
a llab. 1. 13.
Or.
setih not,
c J's. 33. U.
rjobs i"
' I- IS 7
Ai '■"• i".
37 ^ Who is he "that saith, and it
cometh to pass, when the Lord
commandeth it not?
38 Out of the mouth of the most
High proceedeth not •''evil and
good P
39 ' Wherefore doth a living man prror.w.a
17 1| complain, * a man for the or.
punishment of his sins ?
-10 Let us search and try our ways.
and i urn again to 1 lie Lord.
41 'Let us lift up our heart ls with
our hands unto God in the hea-
vens.
•12 *We have transgressed and have
rebelled ; thou hasl not par-
doned.
|:'. Thou hast covered with anger,
and ""persecuted us: 'thou ha-t lch.»,2,lT
slain, thon hast not pitied.
1 1 Thou hasi covered th] self with a
.!. iud, " thai our prayer should
no! pass through.
1". Thon hasl made as as the " off-
BCOUring and refuse in the midst
of the "people.
Var. Ri m>. '-' V. 28. Let him sit ... . keep.
"when he tayeth it upon him '■ I 29 Lei him
l.nt his month in the dust 0 Lei him (rive
his cheek. l6le1 him l.e. — '-"I .".:• complain}
man (rnthet rin,
- i u. Lit. towards. "I. 18. pursued.
•" r. 1.".. peoples.
i r.'
Prayer for deliverance.
LAMENTATIONS, 4.
Zion bewaileth
Rofore
CHRIST
cir. 588.
o ch. 2. 16.
p Is. 24. 17.
Jer. 48. 43.
(j Is. 51. 19.
r Jer. 4. 19.
&9. 1.
& 14 17.
ch.2. 11.
+ Heb.
my sold.
!| Or, more
titan all.
u Ps. 35. 7, 19.
S69. 4.
& 1.(19. 3.
& 119. 161.
a: Jer. 37. 16.
&3S. 6, 9,
10.
y Dan. 6. 17.
s Ps. 69. 2.
&I24. 4,5.
a ver. 18.
Ps. 31.22.
Is. 38. 10,11.
4 Ps. 130. 1.
Jonah 2. 2.
c Ps. 3. 4.
&6. 8.
& 18. 6.
it 66. 19.
&I16. 1.
d Jam. 4. 8.
e Ts. 35. 1.
Jer. 51. 36.
/Ps. 71. 23.
i Ps. 139. 2.
k ver. 14.
46 ° All our enemies have opened
their mouths against us.
47 p Fear and 21 a snare is come upon
us, 2- 1 desolation and destruc-
tion.
48 r Mine eye runneth down with
rivers of water for the 23 de-
struction of the daughter of my
people.
49 * Mine eye 24trickleth down, and
25 ceaseth not, without any in-
termission,
50 Till the Lord 'look down, and
behold from heaven.
51 Mine eye 26 aff ecteth f mine heart
|| because of all the £ daughters
of my city.
52 27 Mine enemies chased me sore,
like a bird, u without cause.
53 They have cut off my life xin the
28 dungeon, and ycast 29a stone
upon me.
54 2 Waters flowed over mine head ;
ilien ° I said, I am cut off.
55 T[ 6 1 30 called upon thy name, 0
Lord, out of the 31 low dun-
geon.
56 cThou 32hast heard my voice: hide
not thine ear at my ^breath-
ing, at my cry.
57 Thou d drewest near in the day
that I called upon thee : thou
saidst, Fear not.
58 0 Lord, thou hast e pleaded the
causes of my soul ; / thou hast
redeemed my life.
59 O Lord, thou hast seen my
wrong : g judge thou my cause.
60 Thou hast seen all their ven-
geance and all their h imagina-
tions against me.
61 Thou hast heard their reproach,
O Lord, and all their imagina-
tions against me ;
62 The lips of those that rose up
against me, and their device
against me all the day.
63 Behold their 'sitting down, and
their rising up ; * I am their
3'1 musirk.
Var. Rend.—21 V. 47. the pit (Jer. 48. 4:?).
22 devastation, PS. Word only found here.
23 V. 48. breach (.Tor. ('.. II). '-'•< V. 40. pourefch.
25 Lit. is not silent. 2fi V. 51. paineth me (lit. my
soul). 27 V. 52. They thai without cause are mine
enemies have, c>*c. -*V. ~A. Lit. pit (Jer. ;?7. 16).
29 Rather, stones, Etc. Th. Ke. 30 V. 55. vi in
past time. 31 lowest pit (Ps. 88. 6). 3i V. 56.
heardest. 33 sighing, Ew. Th. Ke. «7, 63.
song.
Var. Read. — V. 51. /3 weeping for my city, B'6. Th.
Reuss, Bi.
64 ^[ l Render unto them a recom-
l~>ence, 0 Lord, according to the
work of their hands.
Give them 3o || sorrow of heart, thy
curse unto them.
36 Persecute and destroy them in
anger " from under the " heavens
of the Lord.
65
06
CHAPTER 4.
1 Zion bewaileth her pitiful estate. 18 She ran-
fesseth her sins. 21 Edom is threatened. 22 Zion
is comforted.
HOW is the gold become dim ! how
is the most fine gold changed !
The l stones of the sanctuary are
poured out a in the top of every
street.
2 The precious P sons of Zion, com-
parable to fine gold,
How are they esteemed b as earth-
en pitchers, the work of the
hands of the potter !
3 Even the 2 1| sea monsters draw
out the breast, they give suck
to their young ones :
The daughter of my people is he-
come cruel, c like the ostriches
in the wilderness.
4 dThe tongue of the sucking child
cleaveth to the roof of his mouth
for thirst :
eThe young children ask bread,
and no man breaketh it unto
them.
5 They that did feed delicately are
desolate in the streets :
They that were brought up in
scarlet -^ embrace dunghills.
6 For the || punishment of the ini-
quity of the daughter of my peo-
ple is greater than the punish*
ment of the sin of Sodom,
That was " overthrown as in a
moment, and no hands 3 stayed
on her.
7 Her 4 Nazarites were purer than
snow, they were whiter than
milk,
They were more ruddy in body
than 5 rubies, their G polishing
was of sapphire :
8 Their visage is f h blacker than
a coal ; they are not known in
the streets :
'Their skin cleaveth to their bones ;
it is withered, it is become Like
a stick.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 588.
20.
2 Tim. 4. 14.
II Or,
obstinacy of
heart,
m Deut. 25.
19.
Jer. 10. 11.
n Ps. 8. 3.
ft Is. 30. 14.
Jer. 19. 11.
2 Cor. 4. 7.
c Job 39. 14,
16.
d Ps. 22. 15.
r See ch. 2.
11,12.
/Job 24. 8.
g Gen. 19. 25
+ Hob.
darker than
blackness.
h eh. 5. 10.
Joel 2. 8.
Nab. 2. 10.
i Ps. 102, 5.
Var. Rend. — 35 I". 65. a covering of the under-
standing. 36 V. 66. Pursue them in anger, and
destroy them. CHAP. 4. ' V. 1. hallowed stones,
PS. 8 V. 3. jackals. 3 V. C>. whirled again si li>"-.
4 V. 7- nobles. — — » corals. 6 shape was (the
shape).
VAR. Read.— CHAP. 4. V. 2. /3 stones, IIu. {pre-
fixing one letter).
850
her pitiful estate
LAMENTATIONS, 5.
Her prayer unto God.
Before
(II BIST
cir. 588.
t Ben.
flow out.
k ch. 2. 20.
I Is. 49. 15.
»» Deut. 28.
57.
2 Kings 6.
29.
/) Jcr. 5. 31.
& 6. 13.
& 14. 14.
.* 23. I 1 . L'l .
Kzok 22.26,
28.
Zcph. 8.4.
|| or, in that
th, II niidd
not but
toudh.
s Num. 19. in.
II Or. ye
polluted.
t Lev. 13. 45.
II Or, face.
a -2 Knit,'*:.' I
Is. 20. 5.
St30.6,i
I
Bzi k. 29 16.
z 2 Kings 25.
V T.zek. 7. 2,
:■■. <:
Jer. I. 13.
9 * They that he slain with the sword
are better than ///<;/ /A"/ /"■ slain
with hunger :
For these fpine away, Btricken
through for /'■-',// nf the fruits
of the field ■■
10 *The hands of the 'pitiful women
have sodden their own chil-
dren :
They were their '" meat in the
destruction of the daughter of
my people.
11 The Lord hath accomplished his
fury ; " he hath poured out his
fierce anger,
And "hath kindled a fire in Ziou,
and it hath devoured the foun-
dations thereof.
12 The kings of the earth, and all
the inhabitants of the world,
8 would not have believed
That the adversary and the enemy
9 should have entered into the
gates of Jerusalem.
13 % I0 >' For the sins of her pro-
phets, and the iniquities of her
priests,
'That have shed the blood of the
just in the midst of her,
14 They "have wandered as blind
men in the streets, rtheyn have
polluted themselves with blood,
|| s So that men could not touch
their garments.
15 12They cried unto them, 13 Depart
ye ; || it is * unclean ; depart, de-
part ls, touch not :
When they tied "away and wan-
dered, 12they said among the
heathen, They shall no more
sojourn there.
16 The j| anger of the Lord hath
divided them; he will no more
regard them :
"They respected not the persons
of tlic priests, they favoured
nol the elders.
17 As for us, '" our eyes lB as yet
failed Eor our v airj belp :
In our watching we have watch-
ed for a nation that could not
save us.
18 "They hunt our steps, that we
inol go in our st reete :
Our end is near, our days are
fulfilled ; ''' for ■" our end is
come.
19 Our '" persecutors are
than 1 he eagles nf i hi' heaven :
V.Ni;. Bend. * V. 9. Sense obscure. s V. 12. be-
tieved not. "would enter.- '"I. L8. h i b
of. "V. 14. Omit. '- 7. 15. Men. »Go aside!
unclean! go aside! go aside! (Cf. Lev. L8. I">).
"away, tnej also wandered; ' ■■ I 17. were still
failing. "; 7. 18. yea. otir end is oome. —V r. i:».
pursuers.
18 They pursued us npon the moun-
tains, uthey laid wait for as in
the wilderae
20 The "breath of our nostrils, the
anointed of the LoED, ''was
taken in their pil -.
Of whom we said, Under his sha-
dow we shall live among the
heal hen.
21 ^['Rejoice and be glad, 0 daugh-
ter of Kdom. that dwellest in
the land of I"/ :
''The cup also shall pass u through
unto thee: thou shalt be drunk-
en, and shalt make thyself
naked.
22 ^f ' || The punishment of thine ini-
quity is accomplished, O daugh-
ter of Zion ;
He will no more carry thee away
into captivity :
t He will visit thine iniquity, 0
daughter of Edom ;
He will j| discover thy sins.
CHAPTER 5.
A pitiful complaint of Zion in prayer unto
"PEMEMBER, O Lord, what is VS«>M.
lfo'foru
< II RIST
cir. 088.
a Gen. 2. 7.
ch. 2. 9.
b Jcr. 52. 9.
Bsek. 12. 13.
& 19. 4,8.
r Like
Bccles. u 9.
e Is. 40. 2.
|| Or. Tlniie
iniquity.
f Ps. 137. 7.
*
for tlii/ sins.
JL\
come upon us:
Consider, and behold * our re-
proach.
2 c Our inheritance is turned to
strangers,
Our houses to aliens.
3 We are orphans and fatherless,
Our mothers are as widows.
4 We have drunken our water for
money ;
Our w I 'tis sold unto us.
h -•' f Our necks are under perse-
el it ion :
We Labour, and have no rest.
6 ' We have given the hand t to
•'the Kgyptians, and t<> the As-
syrians.
To be satisfied with bread.
7 » Our fathers have sinned, and
'' a/re not ;
And we have borne their iniqni-
t ies.
8 'Servants have ruled over US:
There is none that doth deliver
out of their band.
9 We 'gal our bread with the peril
of our lives
Because of the sword of the wil-
derness.
1" < >ur '■ skin ■' was black like an
oven
Because of the " || terrible famine.
+ neh.enmeth
for i>ru-e.
dDeul
Jer, 28. u.
* II. 1.. On
our neckt
art ue
ptromutod,
• i.. ii .1. 2.
Jer. TO. 15.
/ Boa U i.
pjl r ni 29.
Bsek 18. '-'.
ft Gen 12 13.
Zeeb, i 5.
* Job .10 .10.
Pi lis -:i.
ch. t 8.
i ■
V\k. lii ml 'a l. im. Thej we " V 8] over
chap. 5. ' 7. I. cometh to us tor price.— - I . 6.
our i ks we are pnrsned: we are wearied.
3 V. ti. Egypt, and to Assyria. 4 V. V. get.-
•'•)'. lo. gloweth. — 'burning heal
- I
Ezekiel 's vision
EZEKIEL, 1.
of four cherubims.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 588.
nJudg. 16.21.
o Job 19. 9.
Ps. 89. 39.
+ Heb. The
our head
is fallen.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 595.
t Heb.
captii'i
& 10. 15, 20,
& 43. 3.
b So Matt. 3.
16.
Acts 7. 56.
& 10 11.
liey. 19. 11.
e ch. 8. 3.
d 2 Kings 24.
12, 15.
<■ 1 Kings 13.
46.
2 Kings 3.
15.
ch. 3. 14,22.
&8. 1.
& 40. 1.
/Jer. 23. 19.
' & 25. 82.
+ Heb. catch-
ing itself,
h Hey. 4. 6,
11 ' They 7 ravished the women in
Zion,
And the maids in the cities of
Judah.
12 Princes are hanged up by their
hand :
mThe faces of elders 8were not
honoured.
13 9They took the young men "to
grind,
And the 10 children fell under the
wood.
14 The elders have ceased from the
gate,
The young men from their musick.
15 The joy of our heart is ceased ;
Our dance is turned into mourn-
ing.
16 °f The crown is fallen from our
head:
Woe unto us, that we have sin-
ned !
17 For this p our heart is faint ;
9 For these things our eyes are dim.
18 Because of the mountain of Zion,
which is desolate,
11 The foxes walk upon it.
19 Thou, O Loud, 12 r remainest for
ever ;
"Thy throne from generation to
generation.
20 * Wherefore dost thou forget us
for ever,
And forsake us f so long time ?
21 "Turn thou us unto thee, O Lord,
and we shall be turned ;
Renew our days as of old.
22 13 1| But thou hast utterly rejected
us ;
Thou art very wroth against us.
THE BOOK OF THE PEOPHET
EZEKIEL.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The time of Ezekiel's prophecy at Chebar. 4 His
vision of four cherubims, 15 of the four wheels,
2(1 and of the glory of God.
NOW it came to pass in the thir-
tieth year, in the fourth month,
in the fifth day of the month, as I
was among the f captives a by the
river of Chebar, that b the heavens
were opened, and I saw c visions of
God.
2 In the fifth day of the month,
which was the fifth year of dking
Jehoiachin's captivity,
3 The word of the Lord came ex-
pressly unto f Ezekiel the priest, the
son of Buzi, in the land of the Chal-
deans by the river Chebar; and ethe
hand of the Lord was there upon
him.
4 ^[ And I looked, and, behold, t a
whirlwind came "out of the northj
a great cloud, and a fire 'yinfolding
itself, and a brightness was about it,
and out of the midst thereof as the
colour of 2 amber, out of the midst of
the fire.
5 ''Also out of the midst thereof
Var. REND.— ' V. 11. have ravished. *V. L2.
are. 9 V. 13. The young men have borne the mill.
10 youths have stumbled. u T". 18. Jackals (Ps.
63. 10). 12F. 19. sittest enthroned. I;i V. 22.
Thou canst not have {lit. Except thou hast, ,\v.)
utterly rejected us, And be exceeding . . . . ! Ew. Th.
CHAP. I. ' 7. 4. Lit. taking hold ,,f (Ex. 9. 24).
2 Vs. 4, 27. Exact sense uncertain; ■probably,
flashing metal, Sept,
came the likeness of four living crea-
tures. And ! this was their appear-
ance ; they had k the likeness of a
man.
6 And every one had four faces, and
every one had four wings.
7 And their feet were f straight
feet ; and the sole of their feet was
like the sole of a calf's foot : and
they sparkled l like the colour of bur-
nished brass.
8 m And they had the hands of a man
under their wings on their four sides ;
and P 3 they four had their faces and
their wings.
9 " Their :! wings were joined one to
another ; "they P turned not when they
went ; they went every one 4 straight
forward.
10 As for p the likeness of their
faces, 5they four ?had the face of a
man, rand5 the face of a lion, on the
right side: s and they four had the
face of an ox on the left side ; ' they
four also had the face Pof an eagle.
11 "Thus were their faces: and '!
their wings were 7|| stretched upward ;
two wings of every one were joined
Before
CHKIST
cir. 588.
p ch. 1. 22.
a Ps. 6. 7.
ch. 2. 11.
r Ps. 9. 7.
& 10. 16.
& 29. 10.
&90. 2.
& 102. 12, 26,
27.
S Ts. 45. 6.
t Ps. 13. 1.
+ Heb.
for length
of days I
u Ps. 80. 3,
19.
Jer. 31. 18.
t| Or, For wil
thou utterly
reject us t
lief ore
(J II K1ST
cir. ;V.)5.
i ch. 10. 8, &c.
k ver. lit.
ch. 10. 14,
21.
+ 1I<1>. a
straight foot.
q Num. 2. 10.
r Num. 2, 3.
Var. Rend.- ^Vs. 8, 9. as for the faces and wings
of them four, Their, Ew. 8m. * Vs. 9, 12. in the
direction of his Pace, KUe. Ke. 5 V. 10. it was as
the Eace of a man ; and they four had. fi 1". II . Ate!
their faces and I heir win^s, Hit. Ew. Ke. ? separate
above, R.
Var. Read. — CHAP. I. TV. 8, 9. /8 the faces of
them Four, Sept. Hi. Oo. Vs. L0, LI. jB of an eagle
within. And, We. Shi. hump. Go. .!. Muller.
852
Ezekiel '« vision
JEZEKIEL, 2.
of the four wheels.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 595.
j ','f B.
,i, tO. 22.
y Ter. 20.
■ yer. 9. 17.
b Zcch. I. 10.
e Matt. 24. 27.
ech.10. 9, 10.
/Dan. 10. G.
g vcr. 12.
II or, strafes.
h I'h 10. I".
Zech. 4. 10.
■ ch. 10. 16,
/(-], in 17.
i, Or, o/I»/«.
Or, o/ ;./«.
one to another, ami "two covered
their bodies.
IlI And * they went every one
1 straight forward : '■> whither the
spirit was to go, they went ; "//./
•they turned not when they went.
13 pAs Eor the likeness of the living
creatures, their appearance wa&& like
burning coals of tire, 'and like the
appearance of lamps : it went up and
down among the living creatures ;
and the fire was bright, and out of
the fire went forth lightning.
II And the living creatures b ran
and returned ''as the appearance of
a flash of lightning.
15 «| Now as L beheld the living
creatures, behold d one wheel upon
the earth by the living creatures,
8 with his four faces.
lti ''The appearance of the wheels
P and their work 0 was f like unto the
colour of a 9 beryl : and they four had
one likeness: 0 and their appearance 0
and their work was as it were a wheel
in the middle of a wheel.
17 When they went, they went 10 up-
on their four sides: « a/nd they turned
not when they went.
Is As for their rings, they were so
high that they were dreadful ; and
their || rings were Afull of eyes round
about them four.
19 And 'when the living creatures
went, the wheels went by them : ami
when the living creatures were lifted
up from the earth, the wheels were
lilted up.
20 * Whithersoever the spirit was
to go, they went, P thither was their
spirit to go;0 and the wheels were
lifted up "over against them: 'for
the spirit l3 1| of the living creature
was in the wheels.
21 "When those went, these went;
and when those stood, tJlrsr stood ;
and when those were lifted up from
the earth, the wheels Were lilted up
11 over against them: for the spirit
1 - [ | of the living creature was in the
w heels.
22 "And '''the likeness of the tirnia-
nient upon the liends of the living
creature was as the colour of P the
terrible^ crystal, stretched forth over
their heads abo\ e.
V\n. Rbnd.— 87. 1.".. by their. " l". 16. ohryso-
lite. "' I'. 17. toward. " 7s. 20, 21. beside them.
'- Vs. :><>, 21. So De W. Ew. Ke. Sm. I
marg., Sept. Ha. Hi. a 7. --■ upon the hi iads, Hfc.
there was a likeness of a firmament as the colour.
\' \i:. I!k vn. V. L3. ft Ami in the midst of the
living creat axes was an appearance, Sept. //- . / w. Sm.
Kamp. Co. it marg.- -V. lti. ft Omtt, Sept. Ih. Co.
V. 20. jS Omit, II- am. Kamp. Co.
V. -2-2. ft Omit. Sept. Hi. Co.
•J:; And under the firmamenl
their P wings straight . the one toward
the other : every one had two, y which
covered 14on this side, and every one
had two, which covered 1Aun that side,
y their bodies.
2-t "And when they went, I heard
the noise of their wings, >' like the
noise of great waters, Pas 'the voice
of l6 the Almighty, 1; the voice of
speech, as the noise of an host : p when
they stood, they let down their wings.
25 r' And there was a voice from the
firmament that was over their heads,
when they stood, lsand had let down
their wings.
26 ^[rAndP above the firmament
that ivas over their heads was the
i' likeness of a throne, 'as the appear-
ance of a sapphire stone7: and upon
the likeness of the throne was the
likeness as the appearance of a man
above upon it.
27 ' And I saw as the colour of -am-
ber, as the appearance of fire 19 round
about within it, from the appearance
of his loins even upward, and from
the a ppearance of his loins even down-
ward. 1 saw as it were the appearance
of fire, and it had brightness round
about.
28 "As the api^earance of the bow
that is in the cloud in the day of
rain, so tvas the appearance of the
brightness round about. "This was
the appearance of the likeness of the
glory of the LORD. And when I saw
it, yi fell upon my face, and I heard
a voice of one that spake.
CHAPTER 2.
l Beekiel't commistion. ii Hit Instruction. 9 The
roll < ' ■•■ I"'!'-
AND be said unto me, Son of man.
- " stand upon thy feet, and I will
speak unto thee.
•J And ' ''the spirit entered into me
when he spake unto nie. and set nie
upon in \ feet, that 1 heard him that
spake unto me.
:; And be said unto me. Son of man.
I send thee to the children of Israel.
P'-'to a rebellious f nation that hath
Before
I ii i: I - I
cir. 595.
o Ch. 10. S.
peii a. i
Dan in ii
H.v 1. 15.
ojoo :;: i :.
is '.-I. S, I.
A w. 88.
i-ch. 10. 1.
s Ex.24. 10.
« Itev 4.3.
& 10. 1.
xcli.3 23.
&t>. 4.
t; Oil 3 '.'3
Dan B 17.
Acts 9 i.
Kiv. 1. IT.
i Dan. 10.11.
(, Ch. 3 24.
\ 11,1.
Y\k. ft] Me " 1. 28. Eor these (i.e. ./, • one pair
of tin' four cherubs), Ke. '•'•for those {i.e. for the
other pom I, K( "' 7. 24. Eeb. Shaddai. x' a
• tumult. B. ,s V. 25. they. I . 27 en-
closed roundabout, Hi. //-■. Sm. chap. 2. 1 2.a.
i , :;. unto rebellious cations which have.
Yvk. ELbad, P. 28. fr wings, the one touching I .
Co. 7 whioh
covered for them, s HfStf. Sept. //*. Sm. I
7. 24 ft an.l. Sept. Ih. Co. Vs. 26, 26. ft Ami,
a M i. ■ And behold, I . Sep*.).- — l . 26 ■)
in f a sapphire Btone, with the liken
throne upon it. Sep*. Co. : •/■ Ex. 24. ID. chap. 2.
I . 8. ft the rebellious ones which •
853
God encourageth Ezekiel.
EZEKIEL, 3.
He sheweth him
Before
CHRIST
cir. 595.
c Jer. 3. 25.
ch. 20. 18,
21, 30.
d ch. 3. 7.
+ Heb. hard
of face.
ech. 3. 11,2(>,
27.
/Ch. 33. 33.
II Or, rebels,
h Is. 9. 18.
Jer. 6. 28.
Mic. 7. 4.
i ch. 3. 9.
1 Pet 3. 14
k ch. 3. 9, 2(3,
I Jer. 1. 7, 17
m ver. 5.
p ch. 3. 1.
b Rev
10.9.
See Jer. 15.
Ill
<■ l's 11
. 10.
& 119
103.
(■ rreb
deep
of //'»,
and
/'. HVIj Oj
tangn
; iiml
so vei
'>
t Beta
deep
".' '7'.
mid
Heavy
>f
hni'/th
gt.
rebelled against me : cthey and their
fathers have transgressed against me,
even unto this very day.
4 " For they are f impudent chil-
dren and stiff hearted. I do send thee
unto them ; and thou shalt say unto
them, Thus saith the Lord God.
5 e And they, whether they will hear,
or whether they will forbear, (for they
are a rebellious house,) yet f shall
know that there hath been a prophet
among them.
6 ^[ And thou, son of man, "be not
afraid of them, neither be P afraid of
their words, though || * briers and
thorns he with thee, and thou dost
dwell among scorpions : ' be not afraid
of their words, nor be dismayed at
their looks, 4 A though they be a re-
bellious house.
7 'And thou shalt speak my words
unto them, '" whether they will hear,
or whether they will forbear : for they
are f most rebellious.
8 But thou, son of man, hear what
I say unto thee ; Be not thou rebel-
lious like that rebellious house : open
thy mouth, and * eat that I give
thee.
9 % And when I looked, behold, ° an
hand was 5 sent unto me ; and, lo,
v a roll of a book ivas therein ;
10 And he spread it before me ; and
it was written within and without :
and there was written therein lamen-
tations, and mourning, and woe.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Ezekiel eateth the roll, i God encourageth him.
15 God sheweth him the rule of prophecy. 22 God
shutteth and. openeth the prophet's mouth.
MOREOVER he said unto me,
Son of man, eat that thou
findest ; a eat this roll, and go speak
unto the house of Israel.
2 So I opened my mouth, and he
caused me to eat that roll.
3 And he said unto me, Son of man,
cause thy belly to eat, and fill thy
bowels with this roll that I give thee.
Then did I b eat it; and it was in
my mouth cas honey for sweetness.
4 ^[ And he said unto me, Son of
man, go, get thee unto the house of
Israel, and speak with my words un-
to them.
5 For thou art not sent to a people
fof a strange speech and of an hard
language, but to the house of Israel ;
6 Not to many 2 people fof a strange
Var. Rend.— 3 V. 4. And the children are impudent
(Meb. stiff-faced) and hardhearted. 4 V. 6. for.
6 V. 9. putforth, R. CHAP. 3. ' V. I. And. {There
ihould be no break.) 2 y. 6. peoples.
Var. Read.— V. 6. /3 dismayed at, Sept. Pesh. III.
Ew. Co.
speech and of an hard language, whose
words thou canst not understand 3.
p" || Surely, ''had I sent thee to them,
they would have hearkened unto thee.
7 But the house of Israel will not
hearken unto thee ; e for they will
not hearken unto me : f for all the
house of Israel are 4f impudent and
5 hardhearted.
8 Behold, I have made thy face
6 strong against their faces, and thy
forehead "strong against their fore-
heads.
9 "As an adamant harder than flint
have I made thy forehead : h fear
them not, neither be dismayed at
their looks, 7 though they be a re-
bellious house.
10 Moreover he said unto me, Son
of man, all my words that I shall
speak unto thee receive in thine heart,
and hear with thine ears.
11 And go, get thee to them of the
captivity, unto the children of thy
people, and speak unto them, and
tell them, ' Thus saith the Lord God ;
whether they will hear, or whether
they will forbear.
12 Then "the spirit took me up,
and I heard behind me a voice of a
great rushing, 0 saying, Blessed fee the
glory of the Lord 0 from his place.
13 PI heard also^ the noise of the
wings of the living creatures that
f touched one another, and the noise
of the wheels 9 over against them, and
a noise of a great rushing.
14 So s'the spirit lifted me up, and
took me away, and I went fiu bitter-
ness, in the f heat of my spirit ; 10 but
'"the hand of the Lord was strong
upon me.
15 % Then I came to them of the
captivity at Tel-abib, that dwelt by
the river of Chebar, and u " I sat
where they sat, and remained there
astonished among them seven days.
16 And it came to pass at the end
of seven days, that the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
17 ° Son of man, I have made thee p a
watchman unto the house of Israel :
therefore hear the word at my mouth,
and give them warning from me.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 595.
II Or, If I had
sent thee, ^e.
would they
not have
hearkened
unto thee f
(/Matt. 11.21,
23.
e John 15. 20.
/ch. 2. 4.
+ Heb. stiff
oj 'forehead,
and hard of
heart.
g Is 50. 7.
Jer 1. 18.
& 15. 20.
Mic. 3. 8.
/( Jer. 1.8, ]
ch. 2. 6.
k Ter. 14.
ch. 8. 3.
See 1 Kings
18. 12.
2Kings2.16.
Acts 8. 39.
+ Heb. kissed.
I ver. 12.
ch. 8. 3.
+ Heb. bitter.
+ Heb. hot
anger.
m 2 Kings 3.
15.
ell. 1.3.
& 8. 1.
& 37. 1.
p Is, 52 S.
& 56. I"
&G2. 6
Jer. 6, I".
Var. Rend.— 3F.6.j but I have sent thee unto
these; thai can hearken, (1c. II ii. Hi. Ke. Co. Tert
hard. M'. 7- Heb. hard of forehead. 5 stiff-
hearted. " V. 8. hard. 7 y. 9. for. s Vs. 12, I I,
a spirit. Ew. Sin. Co.; a wind, ///. Kc. '■' I', l.'i.
beside them. "' V. 14. and. n V. 15. to where
they dwelt, Heb. text, IU. 8m. r. A.V. is an attempt
to rentier llvb. marg.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 3. V. (\. £ If T had, Sept,
Targ. Pesh. Vg. 'Ew. Sm. — — V. 12. 0 when the glorj
Of the LOED was lifted up, Ln:.. Hi. Me. Sin. Kiiniji.
Go. (/.). V. 13. H And I saw, Sept. Hi. Co. (rf.
Ex. 20. 18; Rev. I. 12).
854
the rule of prophecy.
EZEEIEL, 4.
The type of a
Before
en i;ist
cir. 595.
gch. 33.6.
.i ■ - -I.
rls. 19 4,5.
Acts 20. 26.
s ch. 18. 24.
&33. 12, 13.
tHeb. right-
t/ch. 1. 1.
: ch. 1 28.
+ Heb. a mi
ri/i/iinm;
d oh ! 5, 6
7.
c Ch. 24. -7.
& 33. 22.
/vcr. 11.
18 When I say unto the wicked,
Thou shalt surely die; and thou giv-
est him not warning, nor speak. -st to
warn the wicked from has wicked
way, to save his life; the same wick-
ed man 'shall die in his iniquity;
but his blood will 1 require at thine
hand.
19 Yet if thou warn the wicked, and
he burn not from his wickedness, nor
from his wicked way, he shall die to
bis iniquity; r but thou hast deliver-
ed thy soul.
20 Again, When a "righteous man
doth turn from his f righteousness,
and commit iniquity, and I lay a
stumblingblock before him, he shall
die : because thou hast not given him
warning, he shall die to his sin. and
his righteousness which he hath done
shall not be remembered ; but his
blood will I require at thine hand.
21 Nevertheless if thou warn the
righteous man, that the righteous sin
not, and he doth not sin, he shall
surely live, because he is warned ;
also thou hast delivered thy soul.
22 % ' And the hand of the Lord
nere upon me; and he said un-
to me, Arise, go forth "into the plain,
and L will there talk with thee.
2'S Then I arose, and went forth into
the plain: and, behold, x the glory of
the ho i;i) stood there, as the glory
which I "saw by the river of Chebar i
-'and L fell on my face.
24 Tiien "the spirit entered into me,
and set me upon my feet, and spake
with me, and said unto me, GrO, shut
thyself within thine house.
25 But thou, <> son of man, behold,
shall put bands upon thee,
and shall bind thee with them, and
thou shalt no! go "ill among them:
26 And r 1 Will make thy tongue
cleave t<> the roof of thy mouth, I hat
thou shalt lie dumb, and shalt not be
to them ta reprover : "' for they "/•< a
rebellious house.
■_I7 ' Hut when I speak with thee, I
will open thy moul h, and thou shalt
say untn them, ' Thus aaith the Lord
( ion : Met hat hearel h, lei him hear ;
and he 1 hat Eorbeareth, let him fur-
bear: ''for tiny CWea rebellious house.
CHAPTER 4.
1 rut, ,■ ti, tm ■ thttotd the I
the i:
iiir provttion <>f the tit it, u »h»
TIK M' also, son of man. take thee
a til.', and lay it before thee, and
pourtray upon it 'the city, even Je-
rusalem :
■1 And lav siege against it. and build
a fort against it, and cast a mount
againsl it •. set -the ramp ale i against
it, and set || battering rams ag
it round about.
:; Moreover take thou untn thee j|an
iron pan, and -et it fur a wall of iron
between thee and the city : and set
thy face against it, and it shall be
i I. and thou shalt lay Biege a-
gainst it. "This shall be a sign to
1 lie house of Israel.
4 Lie thou also upon thy left side.
and lay the iniquity of the house of
Israel upon it: according to the num-
ber of the days that tnou shalt lie
upon it thou shalt bear their iniquity.
5 For a 1 have laid upon thee the
years of their iniquity, according to
the number of the days, 8three hun-
dred and ninety days: "so shalt thou
bear the iniquity of the house of Lfl-
rael.
0 And when thou hast accomplished
them, lie a^ain on thy right side, and
4 thou shalt4 bear the iniquity of the
house of Judah '"'forty days: I have
appointed thee teach day for a year.
7 '' There!', .re thOU shalt set thy lac.-
toward the siege of Jerusalem, and
thine arm shall be uncovered, and
thou shalt prophesy against it.
8 cAnd, behold. 1 will lay bands
upon thee, and thou shall not turn
thee ffrom one side p. another, till
thou hast ended the days of tin
9 • Take thnll also untu thee wheat,
and barley, and beans, and leutiles,
and millet, and || Etches, and put
tin an in uiie vessel, and make time
bread thereof, according to tic num-
ber of the days that thou -dialt lie
upon t by side, 0 three hundred and
niimi v days sualt t hi.u eat t hereof.
10 And thy meat which thou shah
eat shall be by weight, twenty shekels
a day : from time to tune shalt tin. it
eat it.
11 Thou shalt drink also water by
measure, the sixth part of an bin :
from time to time shalt tlmu drink.
12 Ami thou shalt eat it as barley
. and thou shalt Lake it with
dung that cometh out of man, in
their Bight.
b; And the Lord said. Even thus
< ii i. i - i
cir. ■•'.'•
Or. ehitf
Itadtrs.
ch. 21 -•-•
, Ur..../fu<
plait, or,
si If*.
V \k. Ki:\i>. is 7. 35. I '■-. bands Bhall be p
thee, and thou shalt be bound with them, Ht. He.
(idiom as -lob 7- 3).
cir. 975.
Beginning
trom
I Kings 12,
23
rir. 585.
+ Hcli n J,iy
for a year,
u thiujora
year.
(Ay m(/(.
EL] Me CHAP. 4. ' 7. 1. a. r. 2.
3 V. .">. the yean of their iniquity do I male
to i.e t.. thee .i- a Dumber »en as).
'i 6 "■ . — •"' ; for forty days, one daj for
ippoint it to '■ . Suad.
Vab. ltr \i>. — chap. 4. 7*. ■">. !». & one,
D .1! tit not in '■- 0 '
722 h.c).
The judgment of Jerusalem
EZEKIEL, 5.
for their rebellion.
Hi' fore
CHRIST
cir. 595.
d Hos. 9. 3.
e Acts 10. 14.
/Ex. 22. 31.
Lev. 11.40.
& 17. 15.
h Lev. 26. 26.
Ps. 105. 16.
Is. 3. 1.
ch. 5. 16.
& 14. 13.
i ver. 10.
ch. 12. 19.
4 ver. 11.
b ver. 12.
cch. 4. 1.
dch. 4.8, 9.
e Jer.
&52
40.6.
16.
+ Heb
. wings
/Jer.
&c.
& 44
41. 1,2
14.
rf shall the children of Israel eat 7 their
defiled bread among the Gentiles,
whither I will drive them.
14 Then said I, e Ah Lord God ! be-
hold, my soul hath not been polluted :
for from my youth up even till now
have I not eaten of ^that which dieth
of itself, or is toru in pieces ; neither
came there ° abomiuable flesh into my
mouth.
15 Then he said unto me, Lo, I have
given thee cow's dung for man's
dung, aud thou shalt prepare thy
bread therewith.
16 Moreover he said unto me, Son
of man, behold, I will break the h staff
of bread in Jerusalem: and they shall
' eat bread by weight, and with care ;
and they shall k drink water by mea-
sure, and with astonishment :
17 That they may waut bread and
water, and be astonied one with an-
other, and 8' consume away for their
inicptity.
CHAPTEE 5.
1 Under the type of hair, 5 is shewed the judgment
of Jerusalem for their rebellion, 12 by famine,
sword, and dispersion,
AND thou, son of man, take thee a
- sharp knife, take thee a barber's
razor, a and cause it to pass upon
thine head and upon thy beard : then
take thee balances to weigh, and di-
vide the hair.
2 *Thou shalt burn with fire a third
part in the midst of c the city, when
d the days of the siege ai-e fulfilled :
and thou shalt take a third part, and,
smite about it with a knife : and a
third part thou shalt scatter in the
wind ; and I will draw out a sword
after them.
3 eThou shalt also take thereof a
few :in number, and bind them in
thy f skirts.
4 Then take of them again, and
''cast them into the midst of the fire,
and burn them in the fire ; for there-
of shall a fire come forth into all the
house of Israel.
5 «|f Thus saith the Lord God ; This
is _ Jerusalem : I have set it in the
midst of the nations and countries
that a/re round about her.
6 And she hath 2 changed my judg-
ments ^ into wickedness more than
the nations, and * my statutes more
than the countries that are round a-
bout her : for they have refused my
judgments and my statutes, they
have not walked in them.
Var. Rend.— 7 V. 13. their bread defiled. - s V. 17.
pine (Lev. 26. 39). CHAP. 5. ' I". 3. by. V. G.
rebelled against, Ge. Hd. Hi. Ke. Sm. Co. r.
3 Or, in doing, R. 4 Insert, against.
7 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Because ye £5 multiplied more
than the nations that are round about
you, and have not walked in my sta-
tutes, neither have kept my judg-
ments, ya neither have done according
to the ^judgments of the nations that
are round about you ;
8 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Behold, I, even I, am against
thee, and will execute judgments in
the midst of thee in the sight of the
nations.
9 h And I will do in thee that which
I have not done, and whereunto I
will not do any more the like, because
of all thine abominations.
10 Therefore the fathers ' shall eat
the sons in the midst of thee, and the
sons shall eat their fathers ; and I
will execute judgments in thee, and
the whole remnant of thee will I
k scatter into all the winds.
11 Wherefore, as I live, saith the
Lord God ; Surely, because thou hast
' defiled my sanctuary with all thy
"'detestable things, and with all thine
abominations, therefore will I also
0 ' diminish thee ; " neither shall mine
eye spare, neither will I have any
pity.
12 If "A third part of thee shall die
with the pestilence, and with famine
shall they be consumed in the midst
of thee : and a third part shall fall by
the sword round about thee ; and p I
will scatter a third part into all the
winds, and q I will draw out a sword
after them.
13 Thus shall mine anger '' be ac-
complished, and I will Ss cause my
fury to rest upon them, ' and I will
be comforted: "and they shall know
that I the Lord have spoken it in my
zeal, when I have accomplished my
fury in them.
11 Moreover x I will make thee
9 waste, and a reproach among the
nations that are round about thee,
in the sight of all that pass by.
15 P So it shall be a v reproach and
a taunt, an instruction and an aston-
ishment unto the nations that a/re
round about thee, when I shall exe-
cute judgments in thee in anger and
Before
CHRIST
594.
g Jer. 2. 10,
h Lam. 4 6.
Dan. 9. 12.
Amos 3. 2.
i Lev. 26. 29.
Dent. 28. S3.
2 Kings 6.
29.
Jer. 19. 9.
Lam. 2. 2Q.
& 4. 10.
k ver. 12.
Lev. 26. 33.
Deut. 28. 64.
Ch. 12. 11.
Zech. 2. 6.
Z2Chr.36.14.
ch. 7. 20-
& 8. 5, &e.
& 23. 38.
>»ch. 11.21.
n ch. 7. 4, 9.
& 8. 18.
& 9. 10.
o See ver. 2.
Jer. 15. 2.
&21. 9.
ch. 6. 12.
p Jer. 0. 16.
ver. 2, 10.
ch. 6. 8.
q Lev. 26. 33.
ver, 2.
ch. 12. 14.
sch. 21 17.
i Deut. 32.36.
Is. 1. 24.
u ch. 36. 6.
& 38. 19.
r Lev. 26. 31,
32.
Neh. a. 17.
i/ Deut. 28.37.
1 Kin-sl). 7.
Ps. 79 I.
Jer "I. S
l-nm 8. 15.
Vau. I?.k\i>. ;'V.7- sin? turbulent, (In. Hi. Kc. R.
"unliiiiuxvs, Kw. Hi. : see 2 Kings 17. 26,33.
7 V. 11. withdraw (thy needs), Sm.\qf. eh. 16. 27);
withdraw (mine eye), Ge. Ke. 8 I . L3. satisfy (///.
bring to rest) my fury upon them, k. 9 V, (.4. a
waste.
V\i.\ l{io.\i>.— chap. 5. V. 7. /8 are rebellions, Bo.
Co. (L). 7 but, several MSS. Pesh. Ew. Hi. 8m.
Cf. ch. II. 12. V. 11. ^ not go back, Ew. (eft. 24. 14);
Imu down (/.), Oriental Jews (marg.), Targ. Syrnm.
Viil'j., improbably. — — V. 15. p And thou shalt be,
Sept. Pesh. Targ. Vulg. Sin. Co. Kamp.
856
Judgment of Israel
EZEKIEL, 6,
for their idolatry.
Before
CB i: 1st
594.
eCb. 25 17.
a Dent. 33. 23,
>V 33 27.
a 84. 25.
d eh. a'*, l'l'.
& 25 2.
b ch. 36. 1.
(I Or, sun
images, and
s i irer. 6.
I.CV. I'll. 30.
+ Heb. give.
<• vi r 1:1
I'll 7 I. II
a ii io, n'
ft 12 IS
/•Icr. 11. 28.
Cll.5. -J, 12.
,\ I" h
ft 11 22,
in fury and in * furious rebukes. I
the Lord have spoken it.
16 When I shall "send upon them
#the evil arrows of famine^, which
"'shall he tor ///.//• destruction, land
which I will send to destroy vony:
and I will increase 1 he famine up. m
ynii, ami will break your 6 staff of
bread :
17 So will I send upon you famine
and ''evil beasts, and they -hall be-
reave the'; and ''pestilence ami hi I
shall pass through thee ; and I will
bring the Bword upon thee. I the
Lord have spoken it.
CHAPTER 6.
l The judgment of Israel for their idolatry. B A
i shall be bleated. 11 The faithful are
i chorted to lament their calamities.
AND the word of the Lord came
- unto me, saying,
- Son of man, "set thy face toward
the 6 mountains of Israel, and pro-
phesy against them,
3 And say, Ye mountains of Israel,
hear the word of the Lord God; Thus
Baitb the Lord God to the mountains,
and to the hills, to the rivers, and
to the valleys ; Behold, I, even 1, will
bring a sword upon you, and CI will
destroy your high places.
4 And your altars shall be desolate,
ami your || images shall be broken:
and "I will cast down your slain men
before your ' idols.
5 And I will flay the dead carca es
of the children of Israel before their
idols; and I will scatter your bones
round about your altars.
6 In all your dwellingplaces the
cities shall be laid waste, ami the
high places shall bo desolate; thai,
your altars may he laid waste and
made desolate, ami your 'idols may
be broken and cease, and your images
may be cut down, and fOVLT works
may be abolished'.
7 \mi tie- slain shall fall in the
midsl of you, ami 'ye shall know
that I am the Lord.
8 « / Yet will I leave ;i remnant .
-that ye may bare sorm that ball
escape the sword among tic nations,
when ye shall be scattered through
the count ries.
'.' A rid t be) I hat ei cape of von shall
remember me among the nations
V \i;. Rend. "' V. 16. are for destru stion.
chap. 6. ' Vs. t, 6, !», 1,-,. i,l,,| I . doll-
images, /■.'"■. See Lev. 26. 80. — -I'. 8. in Unit ye
slcill have some.
V \k. I!r \i>. I'. L6. ft mine evil arrows, '■
me i P i IfSS.) : cf. D
82. 28). yOmit,
whither they shall h,- carried captives,
because •" I P8am broken with' their
whorish heart, which hath departed
from me. and ' * with l their .-, .•-.
which goa whoring after their 'idols:
and 'they shall lot he 6 themselves for
the evils which they have committed
in all t heir ahominat ions.
LO And t hey shall know that I a/m
the Lord, ana that I have not Baid in
vain that 1 would do this evil unto
them.
11 ^[ Thus saith the Lord God ;
Smite -villi thine hand, ami stamp
with thy font, and say, Alas for all
the PeviJ '5 abominations of the house
of Israel! 'for they shall fall by the
sword, by the famine, and by the
pes! ilence.
12 He that is far olT shall die of the
pestilence; and he that is near shall
fall by the sword; and he that re-
maineth ami is "besieged shall die by
the famine: '"thus will 1 accomplish
my fury upon them.
13 Then "shall ye know that I am
the Lord, when their slain men .-ball
be among their 'idols round about
their altars, "upon every high hill,
'' in all the tops of the mountains, and
''under every green tree, and under
rvrry thick oak. the place where they
did offer sweet savour to all their
'idols.
If So will 1 "'stretch out my hand
upon t'n in. and make the land deso-
late, yea, P more desolate than the
wilderness toward ■ Diblath, in all
their habitations : and they shall
know that I am the Lord.
CHAPTEB 7.
1 The fiiml deiolation of brad. 16 Tin
20 3
defile the sanctuary bi auseofthi I
its. iS Under thi t. ,■■ oi a chain ,
their miterabli captivity.
MOREOVER the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying.
2 ' Also, t hoii son of man, 0 thus
saith the Lord God unto the land of
Israel ; ■ A n end ;. t be end is come
upon the four corners of the land.
3 .Now is the end come upon thee,
and I will send mine anger upon
< II KIST
594.
13.
h Nnm 15 8ft
cb 111 7. M.
I Lei 28 89.
Job 12 8
ft M 31.
Hi ch
5.
1!.
ii vcr
7
o Jcr.
2
L".
/. ll'i.
4
.13
q Is. £.
7.
5.
Or, •l,--t.'«!c
>N 38 10.
Jer, i* 23.
ii YiT
A mo
M.itl
13, 11
V m:. Rend. :: V. 9. (when I shall have) br ken for
(?). Ge. Ha. Kr- — 'thm!. * Lit. their own
1 12. Or, pn Berved, Ke. He.- chap. 7.
1 V. 2. And thou.
chap. 6. V. !». ft (when I shall have)
have) broken, Pi . - P. 11, JB
Omit, > i | fur a gra '■).
V. 14. ft f. (Cod. Al.), Ge.
Ha. Ke. r. 10 V. 13. is touching, fyc. .• none shall
return, Ha. 8m. R; touching, Sfc. shall not be turned
back, Ke. He. -"for the life of each is in his
iniquity, they shall not strengthen themselves, hi.
Schr'o. Text doubtful.
VAR. Read.— V. 11. 0 Corrupt, 8m.; omit, Co.
(repeated corruptly from preceding words).
12 even to make all ready ; but none
goeth to the battle : for my wrath is
upon all the multitude thereof.
15 p1he sword is without, and the
pestilence and the famine within : he
that is in the field shall die with the
sword ; and he that is in the city,
famine and pestilence shall devour
him.
16 % But q they that escape of them
shall escape, and shall be on the moun-
tains like doves of the valleys, all of
them 13 mourning, every one for his
iniquity.
17 All r hands shall be feeble, and
all knees shall u f be weak as water.
18 They shall also "gird themselves
with sackcloth, and * horror shall
cover them; and shame shall be up-
on all faces, and baldness upon all
their heads.
19 They shall cast their silver in the
streets, and their gold shall be 15f re-
moved : their u silver and their gold
shall not be able to deliver them in
the day of the wrath of the Lord :
they shall not satisfy their souls,
neither fill their bowels : || because
it 16is '"the stumblingblock of their
iniquity.
20 ^[ As for the beauty of his orna-
ment, 17 he set it in majesty : v but
they made the images of their abo-
minations and of their detestable
things 18 therein : therefore have I
19 1| set it far from them.
21 And I will give it into the hands
of the strangers for a prey, .and to
the wicked of the earth for a spoil ;
and they shall pollute it.
22 My face will T turn also from
them, and they shall pollute my se-
cret place : for the || robbers shall
enter into it, and defile it.
_ 23 If Make 20a chain : for -'the land
is full of bloody crimes, and the city
is full of violence.
24 Wherefore I will bring the worst
of the heathen, and they shall possess
their houses : I will also make the
pomp of 0 the strong to cease ; and
|| their holy places shall be defiled.
25 f Destruction cometh ; and they
shall seek peace, and (here shall be
none.
26 " Mischief shall come upon mis-
chief, and rumour shall be upon ru-
mour; Hhen shall they seek a vision
Var. Rend.— '- V. 14. and made. I3 V. 16. moan-
ing. u V. 17. melt into water. 15 V. 19. an im-
purity (ch. 22. 10). 1(iwas. VV. 20. thoy turned
it to pride: and lliey made, ///'. I\'<: Sin. r marg.
lstherefrom. u made it an impurity to them.
20 V. 2:}. the.
Var. Read. — V. 24. 0 their strength, Sept. Tin: Hi.
8m. Kamp. Co. Cf. ch. 24. 21 ; 30. 6, 18; :«. 28.
858
The image of jealousy.
EZBKIEL, 8.
The chambers of imagery.
594.
of the prophet ; but n the law shall
perish from the priest, and counsel
from the ancients.
27 The king shall mourn, and the
-prince shall l>e clothed with ffldeso-
lation, and the hands of the people
of the land shall be troubled : 1 will
do unto them after their way, and
faccording to their Mdeserta will I
jud^e them; '"ami they shall know
that 1 am the Lord.
CHAPTER 8.
1 Ezekiel, in o vition of God at Jerusalem, 5 in
shewed the image of jealous!/, 7 the chambers of
■ :, IS the mourners for Tammuz, 16 the
worshippers towards the nun. 18 God's wrath
for I /n ir idolatry.
AND it came to pass in the sixth
- year, in the 0 sixth month, in the
fifth day of the month, as I sat in
mine houBe, and "the elders of Judah
sat before me, that * the hand of the
Lord God fell there upon me.
2 cThen I beheld, and lo a likeness
as the appearance of 0 fire : from the
appearance of his loins even down-
ward, fire; and from his loins even
upward, as the appearance of bright-
ness, ''as the colour of 'amber.
3 And he "put forth the form of an
hand, and took me by a lock of mine
head; and 2-^the spirit lifted me up
between the earth and the heaven,
and n brought me in the visions of
God to Jerusalem, to the door of the
'inner gate that looketh toward the
north ; h where was the seat of the
image of jealousy, which 'provoketb
to jealousy.
[ Ami. behold, the glory of the God
of Israel was there, according to the
vision that 1 *saw in the plain.
5 ^[ Then said lie unto me. Son of
man, lift up thine eyes now the way
toward the north. So I lilted up
mine eyes the way toward the north,
and behold northward 'at the gate of
the altar this image of jealous) in
tli>- ml i". .
6 I !•■ said furthermore unto me, Sun
of man, Bees! thon what, they do?
■ r, ,/ t he great abominal inns i ha1 I he
house of Israel committeth here, t hat
I should go Ear off from mj
t u;in ? bul 1 urn t hee \ et again, and
1 h.,u - li.-i It Bee greater abominal ions.
7 ^ And he brought me to 1 he d( Or
of t he court ; and when I Looked, be-
hold a hole in the wall.
\ w,\ Him. i l . 26. instruct ion : cf. Prut. 17. II;
24. 8. - ■'-' 7. 27 chief. »appalment. '" .
judgments, Ew, Ke. • chap. 8. ' 7. 2. flashing
metal. ■' 7. 8. Sea on ch. '■'>. 12.- sgate of the
inner (court 1 . ~4 V. 5. of.
\'\i;. Rj \i>. chap. 8. 7. I. 0 fifth, Sept. 8m. Co.
V. 2. 0 a limn,. sV/,/. Eoub. /•>•. Hi. M> . Sm.(
8 Then said he unto me, Son of
man, dig now in the wall: and when
I had digged in the wall, behold a
door.
9 And he said unto me, Go in, and
behold the wicked abominations that
they do here.
In So 1 went in and saw ; and be-
hold every form of creeping things,
and abominable heats, and all the
'idols of the house of Israel, pour-
trayed upon the wall round about.
11 A ud 1 here Stood before theiu se-
venty men of the ancients of the
house of Israel, and in the midst of
them stood .laa/aniah the son of Sha-
7 d iu 11, with every man his censer in
his hand ; and a thick cloud of incense
went up.
12 Then said ho unto me, Son of
man, hast thou seen what the an-
cients of the house of Israel do in
the dark, every man in the chambers
of his imagery.'' for they say, 'The
Lord seeth us not; the Lord hath
forsaken the "earth.
13 % tie said also unto me, Turn
thee yet again, and thou shalt see
greater abominations that they do.
14. Then he brought me to the door
of the gate of the Lord's house which
'was 'toward the north; and, behold,
there sat women weeping for 'Tam-
muz.
15 ^[ Then said he unto me. Ha I
thou seen this, 0 son of many turn
thee yet again, and them shalt see
greater abominations thau these.
It; A ml he brought me into the in-
ner court of the Lord's house, and,
behold, at the door of the temple of
the Lou 11, '" lift ween the porch and the
altar, "//•./•, Babou1 live and twenty
men, "with their hacks toward the
temple of 1 he LjOBD, and their faces
toward the east; and they worship-
ped '' t he sun toward the east .
17 % Then he said unto me, I last
thou seen this, I ) sun of man p I - it
a lighl thiie.;- t0 t]M. house of Judah
that they commil the abominations
which they commil here!- for they
have '< filled the land with violence.
and have returned to provoke me to
anger : and, lo, t hey put the branch
to their nose.
is 'Therefore will I also deal in
fury : mine "e.\ e shall not spare, nei-
t her w ill I have pity : and 1 hough
th.y ' cry in mine ears with a loud
. J/( / will I not hear them.
Before
CH RIS'I
694.
.1.1.1 ■ 17.
iii. 11 1.
2 Kings 23
5, II
Job 81. X.
.i.r 11 11
any thmil
lu/lttcr than
to commit.
q ch. 9. 9.
r.-h .'. 1.1.
A l« IS
,\ M IS
■ ch .'• U.
a ■■' », i"
It 1 It
.I.r II 11
.V II IS
/.,ii ; 1:1
Vab. i:>\n. •• 7, LO. idol blocks, Oe. ; doll-images,
1 " l . 12 Or, land, Hi. Ke. 8m. <
' I. It. »'.<■. Adonis.- sl. in. <>>■, as it were,
Hi. Ke.
'
The marked preserved.
EZEKIEL, 9, 10.
Vision of the coals of fire.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 594.
cir. 504.
+ Hob. o
weapon of
his breaking
in pieces.
a Lev. 16. 4.
ch. 10. 2, 6,
Rev. 15. 6.
+ Beb. apon
& 13 1(5,17.
& 20 4.
d PS. 110.53,
136.
Jer. 13. 17.
2 Cor. 12. 21.
2 Pet. 2. 8.
t Heb.
mine ears,
e ver. 10.
ch. 5. 11.
/ 2 Chr. 36.
17.
+ Heb to
destr
ctio
gKev. 9 4.
/, Jer. 25. 29.
1 Pet. I. 17.
icli. 8. 11, 12,
16.
k Num. 14.5
& 16.4,22,
m 2 Kings 21.
16.
ch B. 17.
i Heb.
//-/ ,/ Witt.
II Or.
wresting ol
judgment,
n oh. 8. 12,
o Ps. Hi II.
Is. 29. 15.
CHAPTER 9.
1 A vision, whereby is shewed the 'preservation of
some, 5 and the destruction of the rent. 8 God
cannot be intreated for them.
HE cried also in mine ears with a
loud voice, saying, 0 Cause them
that have charge over the city to
draw near^, even every man with his
destroying weapon in his hand.
2 And, behold, six men came from
the way of the higher gate, f which
lieth toward the north, and _ every
man f a slaughter weapon in his
hand ; ° and one man among them
was clothed with linen, with a writer's
inkhorn l!fby his side : and they went
in, and stood beside the brasen altar.
3 And * the glory of the God of Is-
rael was gone up from the P cherub,
whereupon he was, to the threshold
of the house. And he called to the
man clothed with linen, which had
the writer's inkhorn ' by his side ;
4 And the Loud said unto him, Go
through the midst of the city, through
the midst of Jerusalem, and fsetca
2 mark upon the foreheads of the
men d that sigh and that cry for all
the abominations that be done in the
midst thereof.
5 ^[ And to the others he said in
t mine hearing, Go ye after him
through the city, and smite : elet not
your eye spare, neither have ye pity :
6 f Slay f utterly old anil young,
both maids, and little children, and
women : but a come not near any man
upon whom is the 2mark; and h be-
gin at my ^ sanctuary. 'Then they
began at the ancient men which were
before the house.
7 And he said unto them, Defile the
house, and fill the courts with the
slain : go ye forth. And they went
forth, and slew in the city.
8 ■([ And it came to pass, while they
were slaying them, and I was left,
that I * fell upon my face, and cried,
and said, 'Ah Lord God! wilt thou
destroy all the residue of Israel in
thy pouring out of thy fury upon Je-
rusalem ?
9 Then said lie unto me, The ini-
quity of the house of Israel and Ju-
dali i's exceeding great, and mthe land
is -f- full of blood, and the city full of
3 1| perverseness : for they say, "The
Lord hath forsaken the 4 earth, and
0 the Lord seeth not.
Vak. Rend.— CHAP. 9. ' Vs. 2, .">. II. on,
2 F.s. 4, 6. cross. 3 V. 'J. As mdrg., Ke. Sm. it.
'See on ch. 8. 12.
Var. Head.— chap. 9. V. 1. /3 Draw nigh, ye
that, 8fc, Pesh. Hi. Ha. Ke. I pt.). - V. •">. 0
cherubim (phiral), Sept. Hi. ■■ seech, lu. 2. V. \i\
it into the hands of him that was
clothed with linen: who took it, and
went out.
8 % 'And there appeared in the
cherubims the form of a man's hand
under their wings.
9 *And when I looked, behold Bthe5
four wheels by the cherubims, one
wheel by one cherub, and another
V \k. Rend.- chap. io. ' V. 1. upon. " Vs. 2,6.
whirling (wheels), R. 3 V. 3. Or, south.
' V. 5. Heb. El Shaddai. ' V. 9. Omit.
Yak. Read.— CHAP. io. V. I. j8 as it were a sap-
phire stone, with 1 1 ppearam f, ,\ v. upon il , Sept.
(MSS.) Oo. : cf. ch. I. 26. I . '-', 4. P cherubim,
Sept. Pesh. Targ. I'«/ ■. Hi. Co.
860
Vision, of the cherubims.
EZBKIEL, 11.
Presumption of the princes.
Before
C II K I S T
594.
t llcbflah.
ii ch. 1. IS.
II Or, then
ill mij hear-
op, galgal.
o ch. 1. 6, 10.
/, ch. 1. S.
jch. 1. 13.
rch. 1. 12,20,
^ Or, oj life.
g vi r. I
t llos. 9. 12
vcr. IS
V ch. 1. I.
wheel by another cherub: and the
appearance of the wheels was as the
culour of a "' beryl stone.
10 Ami as for their appearances,
they four had one likeness, as if a
w! 1 had beeu iu the midst of a
wheel.
11 m When they went, they went
'upon their Eonr sides; they turned
not as they went, but to the place
whither the head Looked they follow-
ed it; they turned not as they went.
L2 P \ini their whole fbody, and
their harks, and their hands, and their
wings, and "the wheels 0, wert full of
eves round about, even the wheels that
they Eour had.
13 A.S for the wheels, 8J| it was cried
unto them in my hearing, () wheel.
1 I- 'j" Ami every one had four t'aees :
the 'first face was the face of yi"a
cherub, and the "second face was
the taee of a man, ami the third the
face of a lion, and the fourth the face
of an eaglet
15 And the cherubims were lifted
up. This is >' the living creature that
I saw by the river of Ohebar.
16 'And when the cherubims went,
the wheels went by them : and when
the cherubims lifted up their wings
to mount up from the earth, the
same wheels also turned not from be-
side t hem.
17 ' When tliey stood, these stood;
and when they were lifted lip, these
'- lifted up t hemseh es also .■ for t he
spirit | of 1;;the living creature was
in thorn.
18 Then 'the glory of the Loud ede-
tiarted from off the threshold of the
touse, and stood over the cherubims.
L9 And "the cherubims lifted up
their wings, and mounted up from
the earth in my sight : when they
went out , t lie wheels also were beside
them, and " < very one stood at 1 he
door <>r the east gate of the Lord's
house; and the -lory of the God of
Israel w is over t hem above.
20 'This is the Living rv,-,\\ axe I hat
1 ,-nw under the God of Israel " by
the river of ( 'hehar; and I knew that
were l5the ' ' cherubims.
21 •' livery one had tmir faces apiece.
V ie. Rend.- 6 7. '.»■ chrysolite. " 7. II. toward.
* 7, 13. they were called in nay hearing, the whirl-
ing (wheels), /■.'"'. Sm. i:. ' 7. I I. face of the first.
'" tin'. llfai E the second. '-' 7. IT
lifted op with them. l8 Or as marg. {seech. I. 21).
" V. 19. it, {viz. the whole appearance). Hi.
is p. 20. "
\ u.\ l,'i id. 7. 12. ji Ami their rings, B
i fo. I with ' even i I L8.
7. 1 I. 0 Omit, Sept. Hi. Sm. <'*>. {origii
on v. -22). 7 an ox {ch. I. L0), Or. '
Ter -t.
and everyone four wings; "and the Before^
likeness of the hands of a man was ' l',1',1"'
under their wings. — -
22 And ''the likeness of tlmir faces %C£.V.8'
was the same faces which I saw by bch.1.10
the river of Chebar, their appearam
and themselves: 'they went every one »d>- I. '-
16 straight forward.
OHAPTEE 11.
1 The pre umption oftht prin ■ ■. 1 Their tin and
judgment. IS Ezekiel , God sheueth
hn,i his purpose in laving a remnant, 21 and
a 1 the wic/t 1 'i. 22 The glory a) Ch 'I h a m th
.21 Ezekiel it returned to the ca
MOKEOVEB '"the spirit lifted
me up, and brought me unto
b the east gate of the Lord's house.
which looketh eastward: ami behold
c at the door of the gate five and
twenty men; among whom I saw
Jaazaniab the son of A/.ur, and i'e-
latiah the son of Benaiab, -primes
of the people.
•1 Then said he unto me, Son of
man, these ' the men that devi-e
mischief, and give wicked counsel in
this city :
3 Which say, '■''Wit is not Jnear; let
us build houses : 'this city is the cal-
dron, and we be the flesh.
4 ^[ Therefore prophesy against them,
prophesy, O son of man.
5 And ■'the Spirit of the Loan fell
upon me, and said unto me, Speak;
Thus saith the Lord; Thus have ye
said, 0 house of Israel : for I know
the things thai come into your mind,
rnrij 01l( of them.
6 ■" Ye have multiplied \"t yon will I
bring, l»> MSS. Versions, Ew. s,u. Kamp, <'".
Ezekiel 's complaint
EZEKIEL, 12.
The captivity of
Before
CHRIST
594.
p ver. 10.
|| Or, which
q Lev. 18. 3,
24, &e.
Deut. 12. 30,
r ver. 1.
Acts 5. 5.
s ch. 9. 8.
tVs. 90. 1.
&91. 9.
Is. 8. 14.
u Jer. 24. !
ch. 28. 25.
& 34. 13.
& 36. 24.
See Zeph. 3.
9.
z l's. 51. 10.
Jer. 81. 33.
& 32. 39.
oh. is. :ti.
aZech. 7.12.
iPs. 105.45.
11 ^"This city shall not be your cal-
dron, neither shall ye be the flesh in
the midst thereof ; but I will judge
you in the border of Israel :
12 And pje shall know that I am
the Lord: || for ye have not walked
in my statutes, neither executed my
judgments, but q have done after the
manners of the heathen that are
round about you/3.
13 If And it came to pass, when I
prophesied, that r Pelatiah the son
of Benaiah died. Then s fell I down
upon my face, and cried with a loud
voice, and said, Ah Lord God ! wilt
thou make a full end of the remnant
of Israel ?
14 Again the word of the Loud came
unto me, saying,
15 Son of man, thy brethren, even
thy brethren, £ 6 the men of thy kin-
dred, and all the house of Israel
wholly, "'are they unto whom the in-
habitants of Jerusalem have said,
y Get you far from the Lord : unto
us is this land given in possession.
16 Therefore say, Thus saith the
Lord God ; 8 Although I have cast
them far off among the heathen, and
8 although I have scattered them a-
mong the countries, 9'yet will I be
to them 10 as a little sanctuary in the
countries where they u shall come.
17 Therefore say, Thus saith the
Lord God ; M I will even gather you
from the people, and assemble you
out of the countries where ye have
been scattered, and I will give you
the land of Israel.
18 And they shall come thither, and
*they shall take away all the de-
testable things thereof and all the
abominations thereof from thence.
19 And v I will give them ^one heart,
and I will put -*a new spirit within
y you ; and I will take a the stony heart
out of their flesh, and will give them
an heart of flesh :
20 b That they may walk in my sta-
tutes, and keep mine ordinances, and
Yau. Rend.- »F. 15. So Vulg. Oe. Hi. (Lev. 25.
25, 48); or, aro the men of thine advocacy (i.e. are
those for whom, e.g. thou shoiddest intercede, v. 13;
eh. 9. 8), H&. Klie. Ke. ; lit. the men of thy redemp-
tion. 1 even, II H. Klie. Ke. Sm. Co. (with (!) or
(—) at end of verse). 8 V. 16. Because, Ew. Sm.
9and have been (irifh colon (it end of verse).
10 Or, Little of a, Ew. Hi. Sm. Co.; or, for a little
while a, Ha. Ke. n. n be.
Vak. Read.— Vs. 11, 12. 0 Omit, Sept. Hi. Co.
V. 15. /3 the men of thy captivity (i.e. thy fellow cap-
tives), Sept. Pesh. Dathe, Ew. Sm. Co. (/.).' yThey
are far, Ra. Hi. Sm. Co. (pt.), (with 'of whom'
before). V. 19. 13 a new, Targ. Pesh. Co. (cf. ch.
18. 31; 36,26) ; another, Sept. Hi. Sm. (I Nam. 10. !)).
7 them, 23 MS8. (including the one of A.D. 916
at St. Petersburg), Versions, Co.
do them : c and they shall be my peo-
ple, and I will be their God.
21 But as for them whose heart
walketh Rafter the heart ofP their
detestable things and their abomina-
tions, dI will recompense their way
upon their own heads, saith the Lord
God.
22 TfThen did the cherubims - lift
up their wings, and the wheels be-
side them ; and the glory of the God
of Israel was over them above.
23 And f the glory of the Lord went
up from the midst of the city, and
stood s upon the mountain h which is
on the east side of the city.
21 ^[ Afterwards ' ' the spirit took
me up, and brought me in a vision
12 by the Spirit of God into Chal-
dea, to them of the captivity. So the
vision that I had seen went up from
me.
25 Then I sjoake unto them of the
captivity all the things that the Lord
had shewed me.
CHAPTER 12.
1 The type of Ezekiel' % removing. 8 It shelved the
captivity of Zedekiah. 17 Ezekiel's trembling
sheweth the Jews' desolation. 21 The Jews' pre-
sumptuous proverb is reproved. 26 The speediness
of the
THE word of the Lord also came
unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, thou dwellest in the
midst of " a rebellious house, which
6 have eyes to see, and see not ; they
have ears to hear, and hear not : c for
they are a rebellious house.
3 Therefore, thou son of man, pre-
pare thee || stuff for 1 removing £, and
2 remove P by day in their sight ; and
thou shalt -'remove from thy place
to another jDlace in their sight : it
may be they will y consider, 4 though
they be a rebellious house.
4 Then shalt thou bring forth thy
stuff by day in their sight, as stuff for
1 removing : 5 and thou shalt go forth
at even in their sight, f as they that
go forth into captivity.
5 f Dig thou through the wall in
their sight, and Scarry out thereby.
6 In their sight shalt thou bear it
upon thy shoulders, and Scarry it
forth in the 6 twilight : thou shalt
cover thy face, that thou see not the
Vae. Rend.— ,2 V. 24. in. CHAP. 12. ' Vs. 3, 4.
Or, captivity (v. 7). "V. 3. Properly, remove as
though to go into captivity (v. 11). 3Lit. see (v. -).
Ml, at, Hi. Ww
but thou thyself.
Ew. Ke.
Var. Read— 7. 21
Co. : cf. ch. 20. 16. —
Hi. Co. : cf. v. 4 (' at even ').
Pesh. Targ. Vulg. Hi. Co.
for, Ke. Sm. Co. I'. 4.
8 Vs. 6, 7, 12. darkness, lid.
13 after, Targ. Vulg. Hi. Sm.
CHAP. 12. V. 3. /3 Omit, Sept.
Vs. 5, 6. /3 go, Sept.
862
Zedehiah typified.
EZEKIEL, 13.
Speedirms of the vision.
Before
CH It 1ST
594.
d Is. 8. 18.
ch I . :i.
A -I -I.
ver ii.
t Hob. diggtd
for me.
y Mai. l. l.
t Hcli. by
removing go
hit" cap-
tirity.
I 2 Kings 23.
i.."., 7.
k Jcr. 39. 1.
lAm. i. 13.
eh. 17 SO.
r/( S Klngfl -7j
n - Kings :
■I, 5.
ell. i. 10.
o eh. 5. 2, 1
>> Pa g 16
ch. S. 7. II
& 11 10.
v. r. i". 20
1 ch. 6. 8, D,
+ licit, men
< lying prophets, 10 mui their un-
tempered mortar. 17 0/ prophetesses umi their
pillows.
AND the word of the Loss came
. unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, prophesy againsl the
prophets of Israel that prophesy, and
Bay t hou unto ■ f them t hut prophesy
out of their own h hearts, Hear ye the
word of the Loan ;
:'- Thus saith the Lord ( Ion ; Woe
onto t he foolish prophets, thai
low their own spirit, ' || and ha\ i
nothing !
I <) Israel, thy prophets are ""like
the foxes in the deserts.
■ > Ye '' have not gone up into the
. neither t made up the ;
CH i; [SI
EM.
tZeuh. 7. 14.
+ llil»
(Jit- fulness
tlitreof.
t IV 107 34.
itrcr. 27.
di. n :s
kmoe >• .'i.
2.XM. :j i.
x -Tori 2. V.
■/.i-i/U 111.
t/ch. 13. 23.
.- [ml 2. n.
• I> 55, 11
I • • 38
Daa 9: 12.
Lutein. 33.
<( vcr. 23* 20.
over 17.
thai iirt
prophets out
t>f their uui*
hearts.
Hex n it
i
+ H.I..
Or, and
thlngi
which th— "' r. 28. shall apeak (v. 86).
CHAP. 13. ' V. 3. As mar.,., I. o. U . /\^'. 8m.
363
False prophets and
EZEKIEL, 13.
prophetesses reproved.
Before
CHRIST
594.
/ Ezra 2. 59,
62.
Neh. 7. 5.
Ps. 69. 28.
g ch. 20. 38.
h ch. 11. 10,
12.
i Jer. 6. 11.
&8. 11.
|| Or, a sliijht
wall,
k ch. 22. 28.
2 for the house of Israel to stand in
the battle in the clay of the Lord.
(3 e They have seen 3 vanity and lying
divination, saying, The Lord saith :
and the Lord hath not sent them :
and they 4 have made others to hope
that they would confirm the word.
7 Have ye not seen a vain vision,
and Lave ye not spoken a lying di-
vination, whereas ye say, The Lord
saith it ; albeit I have not spoken ?
8 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ;
Because ye have spoken vanity, and
seen lies, therefore, behold, I am a-
gainst you, saith the Lord God.
9 And mine hand shall be upon the
prophets that see vauity, and that
divine lies : they shall not be in the
|j assembly of my people, / neither
shall they be written in the 5 writing
of the house of Israel, g neither shall
they enter into the land of Israel ;
h and ye shall know that I am the
Lord God.
10 ^[ Because, even because they
have seduced my people, saying,
' Peace ; and there ivas no peace ;
and one built up || a wall, and, lo,
15 others k daubed it with 7 untempered
morter:
11 Say unto them which daub it
with 7 untempered morter, that it
shall fall: Pl there shall be an over-
flowing shower ; and ye, 0 great
hailstones, shall fall ; and a stormy
wiud shall yrend it.
12 Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall
it not be said unto you, Where is
the daubing wherewith ye have daub-
ed z'^
13 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; I will even 8 rend it with a
stormy wind in my fury ; and there
shall be an overflowing shower in
mine anger, and great hailstones in
my fury to consume it.
II So will I break down the wall
that ye have daubed with 7 untem-
pered morter, and bring it down to
the ground, so that the foundation
thereof shall be discovered, and it
shall fall, and ye shall be consumed
in the midst thereof: mand ye shall
know that I am the Lord.
15 Thus will I accomplish my wrath
Var. Rend.— -V. 5. before. 3 V. G. false] 1.
4hopeforthe word to be confirmed, Ew. lid. Schr'6.
Sm. Co. •> V. 9. register (Ezra 2. 62). «V. LO.
they. ' Vs. 10, II, II, L5. whited plaster. Of. Matt.
23. 27. 8 V. 13. cause to breat forth.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 13. V. II. 0 Behold, I will
send an overflowing shower, and greal hailstones shall
full, Pesh. do. ('J will Bend,' also Sept. Vnh/. We.
Sm.) 7 break forth {pts.), Hi. (',,. (after Sept.
Pesh.) ; also Ha. Ew. Ke., but without changma
the text.
upon the wall, and upon them that
have daubed it with ' untempered
morter, and 0 will say unto you, The
wall is no more, neither they that
daubed it ;
16 To wit, the prophets of Israel
which prophesy concerning Jerusa-
lem, and which " see visions of peace
for her, and there is no peace, saith
the Lord God.
17 ^[ Likewise, thou son of man,
0 set thy face against the daughters
of thy people, p which prophesy out
of their owu heart ; and prophesy thou
against them,
18 And say, Thus saith the Lord
God ; Woe to the women that sew
"pillows to all || armholes, and make
kerchiefs upon the head of every sta-
ture to hunt souls ! lu Will ye '' hunt
the souls of my people, u and will ye
save the souls alive that come unto
you?
19 And 12 will ye pollute me among
my people rfor handfuls of barley
and for pieces of bread, to slay the
souls that should not die, and to save
the souls alive that should not live,
by your lying to my people that hear
your lies ?
20 Wherefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Behold, I am against your
13 pillows, wherewith ye there hunt
the souls £14||to make them fly/3,
and I will tear them from your arms,
and will let the souls y go, even the
souls that ye hunt'*'15 to make them
21 Your kerchiefs also will I tear,
and deliver my people out of your
hand, and they shall be no more in
your hand to be hunted ; " and ye
shall know that I am the Lord.
22 Because with lies ye have made
the heart of the righteous sad, whom
1 have not made sad; and 'strength-
ened the hands of the wicked, that
he should not return from his wicked
way, 16 ||t by promising him life:
23 Therefore "ye shall see no more
vanity, nor divine divinations : for J.
will deliver my people out of your
hand: *and ye shall know that I am
the Lord.
Var. Rend. — ° V. 18. coverings upon all joints
of tin' hand, Hi. Ew. l0 So Ew. Hti. Sm. ; Ye
(Id, Hi. Ke. " mid save smils alive for your-
selves? Ha. Ew. Sm. it; but your own souls ye save
alive! ///. Ke. l'2 V. 19. ye have polluted.
137. i'ii. coverings, Hi. Ew.—u&b birds, Qe. Ew.
Sm. '•"' , for them u< fly away, Hi. Ke. Or. ; (hunt)
as birds, Qe. tin'. Sm. 1G V. 22. As mar'g., Hi.
En'. Ke. Sm.
Var. Rkat). — V. 15. 0 men shall say of you, Pesh.
Targ. Hi. /■>>. Sm. Co. (pi.). V. 20 0 Omit,
Sept. Pesh. Hi. Qr. Co. ythat ye hunt go free, <_'<<.
Oh. Dr. (/.).
8(5-4
fyrael exhorted to repent.
EZBKIEL, li.
(,'nil's sentence of famine, Ac.
Before
CH 1:1 st
cir. 694.
cir. 504.
b ch 7. 19.
yi r. i. :.
II Or, others.
,i Lev 17. i"
*. 20. 8,5.6,
Jit. II. II.
.i. i.. :.
<• Nam, 26.
10.
Deut. 28. 37.
ch.
/ch.U. 7.
g 1 Klnjts 22.
.IdI) [2. 16.
lex i 10
! Tbea. 2
CHAPTER 14.
1 God ansteeret A idola tg to their own
i, ■
Of judgments, by m ' prophets, l-
Goii's irrevocable sentence of famine, i."> -
beasts, V! of the stoord, \9 and of pestilence. t& A
remnant shall be reserved for example of others.
THEN a came certain of the elders of
Israel ante me, and sat before ma
2 And the word of the Lord came
onto me, saying,
l! Sou of man, these men have lse1
up their -idols in their heart, and
put 'the stumblingrjlOck of their ini-
quity before their Eace: ' should I be
enquired of at all by them!-'
•!• Therefore speak uuto them, arid
say uuto them. Thus saith the Lord
(jOD; Every man of the house of Is-
rael that3setteth up his idols in his
heart, aud puttefcb. the fctfcumbling-
block of his iniquity before his face,
and cometh to the prophet ; I the
Dqbd will answer hint ^ that Com-
eth £ according to the multitude of
his idols ;
5 That I may take the house of Is-
rael iu their ovvu heart, because they
are all estranged from me through
their idols.
6 ^[ Therefore say unto the house
of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God ;
Repent, and turn || yourselves from
your idols ; aud turn away your faces
from all your abominations.
7 For every one of the house of Is-
rael, or of the stranger that sojourn-
eth in Israel, which separateth him-
self from me, aud 3setteth up bis
idols iu his heart, and putteth the
stumblingblock of his iniquity before
his lace, and cometh to a prophet to
enquire of him concerning me; 1 the
Lobjd will answer him by myself;
8 And dI will set my face against
that man, and will Pinake him'3 a
'sign and a proverb, and I will cut
him off from the midsl of my people ;
■''and ye shall know that I am the
Lord.
9 And if the prophet be 4 deceived
5 when he hath spoken a thing, I the
I ..inn " have 'deceived I hat prophel ,
and I will stretch out my hand upon
him, and will destroy him from the
midst of my people Lsrael.
V la. Rend.— chap. 14. en ... . into
their heart, a. idol-Hooks, Qe. ; doll-imag
vughotd. :' 7s. i. '■ fcaketh .... into hu
heart, r.^ — * 7. '.). Or, entioed (Jer. 20. 7). 'and
speaketfa a thing.
V u;. IlKlh. CHAP. 14. 7. \. H So B
I,- in it, (even), Hisb. toot, Ke.} by myself,
lit. En-. 3m. Kamp. Co. (v. 7). Targ. has both 'him
that conntli ' and ' l>> myself.' -V. 8. fi So 7er-
: in ike bim to bfl Mtonished, i ir,
10 And they shall hear the punish-
ment of their iniquity : the punish-
r . i . ■ r 1 1 of t he prophel shall be even as
the punishment of him that seeReth
Uiitti liini;
11 That the house of Israel may
'' go no more astray from me, neither
be polluted any more with all their
transgressions; 'but that they may
be my people, and I may be their
God, saith the Lord Gob.
12 % The word of the Lohd came
again to me, saying,
13 Son of man. when • the land
sinneth against me by "trespassing
grievously, Bthen will s I stretch out
mine hand upon it, sand will8 break
the * staff of the bread thereof. satid
wills send famine upon it, "and will s
cut off man and beast from it:
14 'Though these three men, Noah,
Daniel, and Job, were in it, they
should deliver bat their own souls
"' by their righteousness, saith the
Lord God.
15 H If I cause " noisome beasts to
pass through the land, and they
|| spoil it, so that it be desolate, that
no man may pass through because of
the beasts :
16 ° Though these three men were
fin it, as I live, saith the Lord Uo»,
they shall deliver neither sons nor
daughters; they only shall be deli-
vered, but the land shall be desolate.
17 If Or if >' 1 bring a sword upon
that land, and say. Sword. BO through
id; so that 1 » cut oil' mau and
beast from it:
18 r Though these three men w* r< in
it. as 1 live, aaith the Lord i r0J>, they
shall deliver neither sons nor daugh-
ters, but they only shall be delivered
themselves.
p.i « ( ir //" 1 send ' a pestilence into
t hat Land, and ' pour out m v fury
ii] it in blond, to cut off from it
man and heast :
•JO "Though Noah. Daniel, and Job,
were in it, as I live, saith the Lord
(Ion, they shall deliver neither BOn
nor daughter : they shall but deliver
their own souls l >\ their righteousness.
21 I'or thus saith the Lord GOD :
| How much more when * I Bend my
four sore judgments upon Jerusa-
lem, the sword, and the famine, and
t he noisome heast, and t he pesl Hence,
to cut off from it man and beast 't
22 • '• Yet. behold, therein shall be
lefl a remnant thai shall ''*!.,• brought
( li i: [ST
cir, SM.
h 2 Pet. 2. 15.
tch I! 20.
\ ■-, 87,
I Jet IS i
ver. 16, 18,
SO.
See Jcr. 7.
16.
ft 11. 14.
A 14 11.
m Prov.11.4.
n Lev. 26. 22.
ch. 5. 17.
II Or, bereave.
, vet n 18,
+ Ileh ra the
midsl oj it.
p I,ev. 26. 25.
ch. :.. 12.
& 21 :;. i.
tcb 29 IS
Z.ph 1 3.
r T( r II.
i :' Sara. 24.
IS
eta - 23
i ch ; B.
rch :. 17.
y ch. 6. 8.
\'\k. Ki \n. 'I'. L3. a. ' committing Dnfaith-
Enlneas. I • I. n 26 K). — 8and.
Vau. Euad. 7, 22. $ bang forth from it,
Peak. >
«0^
E
Jerusalem's rejection.
EZEKIEL, 15, 10.
God's love towards her.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 594.
cir. 594.
+ Heb. Will
it prosper t
b Lev. 17. 10.
ch. 14. 8.
c Is. 24. 18.
+ II. 1).
trespassed a
trespass.
594.
a ch. 20. 4.
& 29 2,
& 33. 7. 8, 9.
forth, both P sons and daughters : be-
hold, they shall come forth unto
you, and *ye shall see their way and
their doings : and ye shall be com-
forted concerning the evil that I
have brought upon Jerusalem, even
concerning all that I have brought
upon it.
23 And they shall comfort you, when
ye see their ways and their doings :
and ye shall know that I have not
done ° without cause all that I have
done in it, saith the Lord God.
A*
CHAPTER 15.
1 By the unfitness of the vine branch for any work
6 is shewed the rejection of Jerusalem.
ND the word of the Lokd came
unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, What is the vine tree
more than any tree, 1or than a branch
which " is among the trees of the
forest ?
3 Shall wood be taken thereof to 3do
any work ? or will men take a pin of
it to hang any vessel thereon ?
4 Behold, a it is cast into the fire for
fuel ; the fire 4 devoureth both the
ends of it, and the midst of it is
5 burned, f Is it meet for any work ?
5 Behold, when it was whole, it was
fmeet for no work: how much less
shall it be meet yet for any work,
when the fire hath devoured it, and
it is 5 burned ?
6 % Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; As the vine tree among the
trees of the forest, which I have given
to the fire for fuel, so will I give the
inhabitants of Jerusalem.
7 And b I will set my face against
them; 6cthey shall go out from one
fire, and another fire shall devour
them ; d and ye shall know that I am
the Lokd, when I set my face against
them.
8 And I will make the land desolate,
because they have f committed 7 a
trespass, saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 16.
1 Under the similitude of a wretched infant is
shewed the natural state of Jerusalem. 6 God's
extraordinary lore towards her. 15 Her won-
strout whoredom, 35 Ber grievous judgment! 44
Her sin, matching her mother, and exceeding her
sisters, Sodom and Samaria, calleth for judg-
ments. 60 Mercy is promised her in the end.
AGAIN the word of the Lokd came
■ unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, "cause Jerusalem to
know her abominations,
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 15. ' V. 2. or the vine-branch.
2 was. 3V. S. make. 4 V. 4. hath devoured.
5 Vs. 4, 5. singed. ° V. J. out of the fire are
they come forth, and the fire. 7 V. 8. unfaith-
fulness.
3 And say, Thus saith the Lord God
unto Jerusalem; Thy f birth 6and thy
nativity is of the land of Canaan ;
c thy father was an Amorite, and thy
mother an Hittite.
4 And as for thy nativity, f'in the
day thou wast born thy navel was
not cut, neither wast thou washed in
water || to 1 supple thee; thou wast not
salted at all, nor swaddled at all.
5 None eye pitied thee, to do any of
these unto thee, to have compassion
upon thee ; but thou wast cast out in
the open field, 2 to the lothing of thy
person, in the day that thou wast
born.
6 ^[ And when I passed by thee, and
saw thee 3 || polluted in thine own
blood, I said unto thee i 1'. 4. cleanse. Te r! 'doubt-
ful. 2 V. 5. so abhorred was thy person.
3 Vs. 6, 22. weltering, R (lit. trampling thyself, ///.
Ke. 8m.). 4 I'. (>■ Though thou art in (In spite of,
Ew.) thy blood, Live, Ew. Ke. 8m. R (but 8m. the
second time as A.V.). 6 V. 7- made thee to be
myriads as, $*C, and thou didst increase and wax
great, and thou earnest. e So (!e. Kir.-, into beauty
of cheeks (?), Hi. Ke. 7were .... was . . . ., yet.
a Vs. 10, 13, 18. variegated (Ex. 26. 36). 9 V. 10.
seals' (see Ex. 25. 5). "> bound thy head (Ex. 2!). !)).
ll V. 12. ring upon thy nose.
VAR. Reati. — CHAP. 16. V. J. $ unto the age
of puberty, Mich. Co. Ch. ; into the time of love,
8m. (cf. v. 8).
866
The whoredoms
EZEKIEL, 16.
of Jerusalem.
Before
cu i: ist
894.
ADeut.32. 13,
14.
/ Ps. 48. 2.
HI Lam. 2. 15.
Jer. 7 i.
Mic. 3. 11.
o Is 1. 21.
& BJ B
Jer 2 2ii
& 3. 2, U, 20.
ch. 23. :t, B,
II, 12.
Hos. 1. 2.
;; 2 Kings
23. 7.
q Hos. 2. 8.
r 2 Kings 16.
3,
Ps. IOC. 37,
b 57. 5
Jer :. 31.
,V 32 35.
ch. 20. 2fi.
,v 23 :::.
,/, vour
vet 43, 90.
II., ii i
i/ vir ::i
'l dr. I.r„lli,l
x Is. 57. 5, 7.
13 Thus wast thou decked with gold
and silver; and thy raiment /'.'as of
fine linen, and silk, and Bbroidered
work; *thou didst eai fine flour, and
honey, and oil: and thou wasl ex-
ceeding ' beautiful, and thou didst
prosper into a kingdom.
11 And '"thy renown went forth a-
mong the heathen for thy beauty :
for it was perfect through my come-
liness, which I had put upou thee,
saith the Lord God.
15 ^[ "But thou didst trust in thine
own beauty, "ami playedst the harlot
because of thy renown, and pouxedst
out thy fornications on every one that
passed by; his it was.
16 p And of thy garments thou didst
take, and deckedst thy high places
with divers colours, and playedst the
harlot thereupon : the like things
'-shall not come, neither u shall it
be so.
17 Thou hast also taken thy fair
jewels of my gold and of my silver,
which 1 had given thee, and madest
to thyself images f of men. and didst
commit whoredom with them,
18 And tookest thy Bbroidered gar-
ments, and coveredst them : and thou
14 hast set mine oil and mine incense
before them.
19 * My 15 meat also which I gave
thee, fine flour, and oil, and honey.
wherewith I fed thee, thou hast even
set it before them for fa sweet sa-
vour : and tli us it was, saith the Lord
God.
20 r Moreover thou hast taken thy
sons and thy 'laughters, whom thou
basl borne onto me, and these hast
thou sacrificed onto them fto be de-
voured. l6Is this of thy whoredoms
a small matter,
21 That thon hast slain mychildren,
and delivered them to canse 1 hem to
pa as through the fire for 1 hem F
•_'-J Ami in all thine abominations
ami thy whoredoms thou basl nol re-
membered the 'lavs of thy 'youth,
' when thou w as1 naked and hare, and
wasl :; polluted in thy l>l I.
23 And it came to pass after all
thv wickedness, (woe, woe onto thee!
Bait li the Lord < i :)
•J I That " thou hast also lmilt unto
thee an '7 1| eminent place, and " hast
made thee wan high place in every
street.
Vw:. Kkni>. — '-' )'. Id. Or, had never, Hi. —
18 should, //". Ke. The clause wnintelligil
corrupt, 8m. u V. 18. didst.- '" V. L9 1 1
(Lev. 21. 6). UV. 2d. Was. UVs. -21 81, 89,
So 8m. Co. 1: ; vaulted chamber, Oe. Hi. Ha. Ke.
■ ls I". 24. :i Lofty place, B [not t) ■
usually rendered ' high place ' ).
25 Thon hast l'uilt '"thy high place
yat every head of the way. and hast
made thy beaut) to be abhorred, and
hast opened thy leet 1" every one
thai passed by, and multiplied thy
whoredoms.
•Jo Thou hast also committed for-
nication with 'the Egyptians thy
neighbours, great of flesh ; and hast
increaseil thy whoredoms, to provoke
me to auger.
27 Behold, therefore I -° have -"
stretcheil mil my hand over thee, ami
-"have-" diminished thine "ordinary
food, and delivered thee unto the
will of them that hate thee, "the
|| daughters of the Philistines, which
are ashamed of thy lewd way.
28 4Thou --hast played the whore
also with the Assyrians, because thou
wast unsatiable ; yea, thou -"-'hast
played the harlot with them, and yet
couldest not be satisfied.
29 Thou -:ihast moreover multiplied
thy fornication in the land of Canaan
c unto Chaldea; and yet thou wast
not satisfied herewith.
30 $ How weak is thine heart P, saith
the Lord God, seeing thou doest all
these things, the work of an imperi-
ous whorish woman;
31 || In that ''thou bulkiest thine
17eminent place in the head of every
way, ami makest '''thine high place
in every street; and hast not been
as an harlot, win that thou Bcornesi
hire ;
:iii P* But as a wife that committeth
adultery, which taketh strangers in-
stead of her husband \P
33 They give gilts to all whores :
luit ' thou 26givest 1 hy gifts to all
thy lovers, and fairest them, that
t bey may come unto tin c on
side for thy whoredom.
34 And the contrary is in thee
from other women in thy whore-
doms, Tt whereas none followeth thee
to commit whoredoms : and in that
thou gives! ffla reward, and no sre-
wanl is given unto thee, therefore
thou art contrary.
:;."> ■ Wherefore, 0 harlot, hear the
WOrd of the LiOJGLD :
Before
1 II 1: l ST
584.
y Prov. 9. 14.
ich. 8 10.14.
«2C'hr 28.
vi r. ■7.
I Or. alien.
<■ 2 Kinga 16.
7. I".
11 hr 28 23.
.'. r 2 1- 36
ch.23.12,&C.
|| Or. In thy
daughi$rt is
J nr 21. 89,
Y\k. Bjbnd. •' I .-. 25, 81. thy lofty place.
'-'" I . 27. Omit.- "allotted. - I . 28. didsl play.
-s I'. i".'. didst .... multiply .... with the mer-
chant's land, even with Chaldea. I 7. t-
-' I . 81. Or, in scoffing al her hire (i.i
marg.
» V. 88. A wife thai committeth adultery! that
taketh, HiL Ew. i; : i r, A wife th it committeth adul-
tery taketh, Klie. Ke. ■'' I , •"•:''. has! given ....
basl hired. — -7 1 . 8 I seeing that ''hire.
V w.\ hi \h. l 0 t have 1 to '1" -.\ith thy
- ' I .< '■■. V. •"•_ ii
II £ in. ( '... ( ;/■
367
Jerusalem's grievous sin
EZEKIEL, 16.
cdlleth for judgments.
Before
C HIM ST
394;
g Jer. 13. 22,
26.
Lam. 1. 8.
ch. 23. 9, 10,
22, 29.
Hos. 2. 10.
&8. 10.
Nah. 3. 5.
+ Heb. with
judgments
of.
h Lev 20. 10.
Deut 22.22.
ch. 23. 45.
jGen. 9. 6.
Ex. 21. 12.
See ver. 20,
30.
k ver. 24, 31.
I ch. 23. 26.
Hos. 2. 3.
+ Heb instru-
ments of
thine orna-
ment.
m ch. 23. 46,
47.
n John 8. 5,7.
oDent 13.16.
2Kings25.9.
Jer 19 -.
q ch. 23. 27.
36 Thus saith the Lord God ; Be-
cause thy 29 filthiuess was poured
out, and thy nakedness discovered
30 through thy whoredoms with thy
lovers, and with all the 31 idols of thy
abominations., and P by f the blood of
thy children, which thou didst give
unto them ;
37 Behold, therefore *> I will gather
all thy lovers, m with whom thou hast
taken pleasure, and all them that
thou hast loved, with all them that
thou hast hated; I will even gather
them round about against thee, and
will discover thy nakedness unto
them, that they may see all thy
nakedness.
38 And I will judge thee, fas h wo-
men that break wedlock and ' shed
blood are judged; and I will 33give
thee blood in fury and jealousy.
39 And I will also give thee into
their hand, and they shall throw
down k thine 17 eminent place, and
shall break down thy -n high places :
' they shall strip thee also ' of thy
clothes, and shall take f thy fair
jewels, and leave thee naked and
bare.
40 m They shall also bring up a com-
pany against thee, * and they shall
stone thee with stones, and thrust
thee through with their swords.
41 And they shall ° burn thine houses
with fire, and '' execute judgments
upon thee in the sight of many wo-
men : aud I will cause thee to ' cease
from playing the harlot, and thou
also shalt give no hire any more.
42 So rwill I 35make my fury toward
thee to rest, and my jealousy shall
depart from thee, and I will be quiet,
and will be no more angry.
43 Because 'thou hast not remem-
bered the days of thy youth, but hast
fretted me in all these tilings ; be-
hold, thei'efore ' I also will recom-
pense thy way upon thine head, saith
the Lord God : "l] and thou shalt not
commit this lewdness above all thine
abominations.
44 ^[ Behold, every one that useth
proverbs shall use this proverb against
thee, saying, As is the mother, so is
her daughter.
Vae. Rend. — -9 V. 36. So Jewish tradition; money,
Sept. Vuig. Ge. Ke. 3Uin. 31 idol-blocks.
3- V. 37. unto whom thou hast been pleasant.
33 V. 38. make thee to be the blood o£ 34 V. 39.
lofty places. 35 V. 12. satisfy my fury upon thee, i:.
— —36V. 43. I will not do wickedly 1 ause of all
thine abominations, Ha. Klie. Ke. (viz. by allowing
Jerusalem to remavn unpunished; Lev. I'.). 2'.)) ; bast
thou not committed lewdness, Jfc, Hi. R mar.'— V. 36. $ So (or, through) many MS8:
Sept. Tan;. Vulg. Kir. (/.) ; accord in-,' to /'« /, h'w.
45 Thou art thy mother's daugh-
ter, that lotheth her husband and
her children ; and thou art the sister
of thy sisters, which lothed their
husbands and their children : * your
mother was an Hittite, and your fa-
ther an Amorite.
46 And thine elder sister is Samaria,
she and her daughters that dwell at
thy left hand : and *fthy younger sis-
ter, that dwelleth at thy right hand,
is Sodom and her daughters.
47 Yet hast thou not walked after
their ways, nor done after their abo-
minations : but, || as iff that were a
very little thing, y thou wast corrupt-
ed more than they in all thy ways.
48 As I live, saith the Lord God,
* Sodom thy sister hath not done, she
nor her daughters, as thou hast done,
thou aud thy daughters.
49 Behold, this was the iniquity of
thy sister Sodom, pride, "fulness of
bread, and 3' abundance of idleness
was in her and in her daughters, nei-
ther did she 3S strengthen the hand
of the poor and needy.
50 And they were haughty, and
6 committed abomination before me :
therefore c I took them away & 3!) as I
saw good P.
51 Neither hath Samaria committed
half of thy sins ; but thou hast mul-
tiplied thine abominations more than
they, and rfhast justified thy sisters
in all thine abominations which thou
hast done.
52 Thou also, 40 which hast judged
thy sisters, bear thine own shame41 for
thy sins that thou hast committed
more abominable than they ; they are
more righteous than thou : yea, be
thou confounded also, and bear thy
shame, in that thou hast justified thy
sisters.
53 42 1 When j_ shall bring again their
captivity, f the captivity of Sodom
and her daughters, and the captivity
of Samaria and her daughters, 'Hlieu
will I bring a gain, the captivity of
thy e.'iptivesi3 in the midst of them:
54 That thou mayest bear thine own
shame, and mayest be 43 confounded
in all that thou hast done, in that
thou art "a comfort unto them.
Var. Rend. — 37 V. 49. prosperous ease, r.
38take hold of. 39 V. 50. so soon as I saw it.
See Gen. 18. 21. w V. 52. Or, in that thou hast
mediated (1 Sam. 2. 25) Por thy sisters, Hi. Sm.
(ironically, viz. by meriting all the punishment
thyself). 4I ; through thy .... than they, they
are. Accents, r. *- V. 53: And I will. 43 V. 5-4.
ashami d for.
\ \i.\ Read.- I". 50. /3 as thou sawest, MS.
of A.D. 916, Aq. Symm. Theod. Vulg. Ew. Co.(pt)^
V. 53. f3 and I will bring agahl thy captivity,
Sept. Pesh. Vulg. Hi. Ew, Sm. Kamp. (Jo.
OOC)
The parable of
EZEKIEL, 17.
tirn eagles and a vine.
Before
CHRIST
594.
+ Ueh for a
rtpori or,
hearing.
+ llcli prides,
or, excel-
lencu s.
h i Kings lfi.
5.
2Cbr. 28. 18.
Is 7. I
& 11. 28.
t Hob. Aram,
i ver. L'7.
II ur, spoil.
k Eh. 28. 49.
+ Heh. Aar/M
l/irm.
r.i Dent. 29.
12, 11.
n rs. roe. 45.
to. 54. 1.
& GO. 4.
Gill. 4. 2G,
,v II. is 2. 19,
( ver. 61.
a Rom. a
cir. 504.
* ll. b ..,.-
Iif.iul, ,1)11}
t " Kings 24.
55 When thy sisters, Sodom and her
daughters, shall return to their former
estate, and Samaria and her daugh-
ters shall return to their former
estate, then thou and thy daughters
shall return to your former estate.
56 For thy sister Sodom was not
44 f mentioned by thy mouth in the
day of thy f pride,
57 Before thy wickedness was dis-
covered'5, as at the time of tI/;/Phve-
proach of bhe daughters of vf Syria,
and all that are round about her, 'the
daughters of the i'hilistines, which
|j despise thee round about.
58 *Thou 45hast f borne thy lewd-
ness and thine abominations, saith
the Lord.
59 For thus saith the Lord God ; I
will even deal with thee as thou hast
done, which hast 'despised '"the oath
in breaking the covenant.
60 ^[Nevertheless I will ^remember
my covenant with thee in the days
of thy youth, and I will establish unto
thee ° an everlasting covenant.
61 Then p thou shalt remember thy
ways, and be ashamed, when 0 thou
shalt receive thy sisters, thine elder
and thy younger: and I will give
1 hem unto thee for * daughters, 46rbut
n. it by thy covenant.
62 * And I will establish m}^ covenant
with thee; and thou shalt know that
1 wtti the Lord :
63 'That thou mayesi ' remember;
and be confounded, "ami never open
thy mouth any more because of thy
shame, when I am pacified toward
thee for all that thou hast done, saith
the Lord God.
CHAPTER 17.
1 Under the parable of two ■ ipti and a fine, 11 is
shewed God's judgment ujpon Jerusalem for re-
voltvn ■ from Babylon to Egypt. 22 Qodpromiseth
to plant the eedar of the gospel.
AND the word of the Lord came
- unto me. saying,
•J Son of man. pul forth a riddle,
and speak a parable unto the house
of Israel :
S And say. Thus saith the Lord ' ton ;
"A great eagle with great wings,
longwinged, full of feathers, which
bad fdivers colours, came unto Le-
banon, ami ''took the hi-hest branch
of the eedar :
\ lb Rend. — 44V. 56. a lesson in, //.'<. Ke
(Though .... had no) fame in, Ew. 8m. ,• (Was noi
thy Hater Sodom) a moral in . . . . P BR. //'■•
** V. 68. must 1 r. — "' I. <>l . but not because of. Ha.
Il< Ew, 8m, Oo. ;though they be not of, Klie. Ke.
V m:. Re M'. r. 57, 6 ;i ii. >w, to be the, 8ept I
Hi. Ew. Co. 7 Ivlmii, a few M8S. Pes*. I
eh. 25. L2; 85. m— 1 i I . 61. ft 1 si,;, II take fchj
sisters, Sept. i USB.)', Pe h Hi. Ob.
4 He cropped off the top of his
young twigs, and carried it into a
land of trathek; he set it in a city
of merchants.
5 He took also of the seed of the
land, and f planted it in r a fruitful
field; Phe placed it by great v.
and p" set it ■' as a willow tree.
6 And it grew, and became a spread-
ing vine * of low stature, ' whose
branches turned toward him, and the
roots thereof - were under him: so it
became a vine, and brought forth
branches, and shot forth sprigs.
7 There was also another great eagle
with great wings and many feathers >
and, behold, 'this vine did bend her
roots toward him, and shot forth her
branches toward him, that he might
water it 3 by the furrows of her plan-
tation.
8 It was planted in a good f soil by
great waters, that it might bring forth
branches, and that it might bear fruit,
that it might be a goodly vine.
9 Say thou, Thus saith the Lord
(ion; Shall it prosper ? -"shall he not
pull up the roots thereof, and cut off
the fruit thereof, that it wither ? ' it
shall wither in all the leaves of her
spring, even without great power or
many people to pluck it up by the
routs thereof.
10 Yea. behold, being planted, .-hall
it prosper? * shall it not utterly wi-
ther, when the east wind toucheth it?
it shall wither in the furrows where
it grew.
11 % 5 Moreover the word of the
Limn came unto me. saying,
1J Say now to 'the rebellious house.
Know ye not what these things mean?
1,H them, Behold, * the king of Ba-
le, Ion ,; is come to Jerusalem, and
7 hath taken the king thereof, and
the princes thereof, and led them
s with him to Babylon ;
1:'. ' Ami 7 hath taken of the king's
seed, ami made a covenant with him,
'"and 'hath f taken an oath of him:
he 9hath also taken the mighty of
the land :
Before
I HRIST
cir. S9t.
t Heb.pui it
in afield •
seed
d Is 44. 4.
c ver. 14.
/ver. 15.
+ neb. field.
g 2 Kings 25.
h ch. 19. 12.
ll.- 13. 15,
k ver. :i
I 2 Killirs 21.
17.
+ Heb.
brought him
to an oiiih.
V \:,\ IIknu.- CHAP. 17. ' 1". ('<■ t.> tl ml llint its
branches ahould turn. -be. 8 V. 7- . From the
I.e. Is, ,\v., Ew. Ke. B; or, more than the beds in
which it was planted. Co. ' I'. 9. all her fresh-
b vee shall w ither ; neil ber with
shall an] ' if t it up
(again) on! of the roots thereof, /.'■•. B Hi. Ke. [cf.
v. L7); . . . . ; even without
people, plucking it ap by the roots thereof, 1
r he) •■ I . 1 1 .
And.-: "I. 12. came. 'Vs. li\ L8. took.
a I . L2. to himself [vs. I. 6). " V. 13. tooi also.
Vab. Read. chap. 17. V. 5. ft by greai waters
I Pesh. 1 G . i s"" of art
wninti il).
869
Judgment upon Jerusalem.
EZEKIEL, 18.
The equity of
Before
CHRIS T
eir. 5'J-t.
n ver. 6.
eh. 29. 14.
tHeb. to keep
his covenant,
to stand to it.
o 2 Kings 24.
20.
2 Chr. 36. 13.
p Deut. 17.
16.
Is. 31. 1,3.
& 36. 6, 9.
r Jer. 32. 5.
& ::4. :).
&52. II.
eh. 12. 13.
y eh. 20. 36.
a Is. 11. 1.
Jer. 23. 5.
Zech. 3. 8
b Is. 53. 2.
c Ps. 2. 6.
d Is. 2 2, 3
eh. 20. 40.
Mic. 4. 1.
/Luke 1. 52.
14 That the kingdom might be "base,
that it might not lift itself up, f but
that by keeping of his covenant it
might stand.
15 But "he rebelled against him in
sending his ambassadors into Egypt,
p that they might give him horses
and much people. q Shall he pros-
per ? shall he escape that doeth such
things? or shall he break the cove-
nant, and be delivered ?
16 As I live, saith the Lord God,
surely r in the place where the king
clwelleth that made him king, whose
oath he despised, and whose covenant
he brake, even with him in the midst
of Babylon he shall die.
17 s Neither shall Pharaoh with his
mighty army and great company
make for him in the war, ' by casting
up mounts, and building forts, to cut
off many persons :
18 Seeing he despised the oath by
breaking the covenant, when, lo, he
had "given his hand, and hath done
all these things, he shall not escape.
19 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; As 1 live, surely mine oath that
he hath despised, and my covenant
that he hath broken, even it will I
recompense upon his own head.
20 And I will * spread my net upon
him, and he shall be taken in my
snare, and I will bring him to Baby-
lon, and y will plead with him there
for his 10 trespass that he hath tres-
passed against me.
21 And : all his P fugitives with all
his bands shall fall by the sword,
and they that remain shall be scat-
tered toward all winds : and ye shall
know that I the Lord have spoken it.
22 ^[ Thus saith the Lord God ; n I
will also take of the highest ° branch
of the high cedar,' and will set it;
I will crop off from the top of his
young twigs * a tender one, and will
c plant it upon an high mountain and
eminent :
23 d In the mountain of the height
of Israel will I plant it : and it shall
bring forth boughs, and bear fruit,
and be a goodly cedar : and e under it
shall dwell Pall fowl of every wing;
in the shadow of the branches there-
of shall they dwell.
24 And all the trees of the field
shall know that I the Lord •''have
brought down the high tree, have
Var. Rend.—10 V. 20. unfaithfulness that he hath
committed against me. u V. 22. I also will.
Var. Read.— ¥. 21. /3 chosen ones, MSS. Targ.
Pesh. Van Qilse, Ew. Hi. 8m. Kamp. V. 2:5. '/3
Insert, every beast; and (all fowl of every wing
shall dwell in the shadow, SfC.), Sept. (MSS.), Co.
(cf. ch. 31. 6).
exalted the low tree, have dried up
the green tree, and have made the
dry tree to flourish : Bl the Lord have
spoken and have done it.
CHAPTER 18.
1 God reproveth the unjust parable of sour grapes.
5 He sheweth how he dealeth with a just father :
10 with a wicked son of a just father : U with a
just son of a wicked father: 19 with a niched
man repenting ; 24 with a just man revolting.
25 He dejendeth his justice, 31 and exhorteth to
rerentance.
THE word of the Lord came unto
me again, saying,
2 What mean ye, that ye use this
proverb ' concerning the land of Is-
rael, saying, The " fathers - have eaten
sour grapes, and the children's teeth
are set on edge ?
3 As I live, saith the Lord God, ye
shall not have occasion any more to
use this proverb in Israel.
4 Behold, all souls are mine ; as the
soul of the father, so also the soul
of the son is mine : b the soul that
sinneth, it shall die.
5 ^f But if a man be just, and do
fthat which is lawful and right,
6 "And hath not eaten upon the
mountains, neither hath lifted up his
eyes to the 3 idols of the house of Is-
rael, neither hath ''defiled his neigh-
bour's wife, neither hath come near to
ea menstruous woman,
7 And hath not f oppressed any,
hut hath restored to the debtor his
0 pledge, hath spoiled none by 4 vio-
lence, hath h given his bread to the
hungry, and hath covered the naked
with a garment ;
8 He that hath not given forth upon
' usury, neither hath taken any in-
crease, thai hath withdrawn his hand
from iniquity, k hath executed true
judgment between man and man,
9 Hath walked in my statutes, and
hath kept my judgments, to deal truly;
he is just, he shall surely 'live, saith
the Lord God.
10 ^f If he beget a son that is a || rob-
ber, ma shedder of blood, and || that
doeth P 5 the like to 5 P any one of these
things,
11 And that doeth not any of those
duties, but even hath eaten upon the
mountains, and defiled his neigh-
bour's wife,
12 Hath oppressed the poor and
needy, hath spoiled by 4 violence,
hath not restored the j^ledge, and
\M: l.'iM'. CHAP. 18. ' I". 2. in. "-do cat.
•'' Vs. 6, 12, 15. idol-blocks (or, doll-images). ' IV 7,
12, L6, L8. robbery (Lev. 6. I). 5 V. L0. only; Ha. Hi.
I'Ur. h'c >:m. (iittpiiex re/illy a change of letter).
Var. Read. — chap. 18. V. 10. 0 Omit, Co. (a word
written by error. Rendering of A.V. not defeyisible).
870
God's dealings.
EZEKIEL, 19.
He tl< fan hili I/is justice.
Before
C1I BIST
594.
v Lev. 20. 0,
11, 12, IS, 16,
& 33. i.
Acts 18. 6.
tHeb. Woods
p vcr. 6, &c.
t Heb. hath
not pit dgtd
or. taken to
pUdgt.
$ch.3. 18.
r Ex. -20. 5.
lieut. .".. '.).
2 Kings 28.
& 24. 3, 1.
s ver. 4.
t Dent. 24. in.
2 Kings 1 1.6.
IM'hr 25. 1
Jer. 31. L'S),
80.
1/ Is.."!. 10,11.
j- Bom. 2.9.
hath lifted up his eyes to the :) idols,
hath "committed abomination,
13 Hath given forth upon usury,
and hath taken increase : shall he
then live ? he shall uot live : he hath
done all these abominations ; he Bhall
surely die ; ° his f blood shall be up-
on him.
14 % Now, lo, if he beget a son,
that seeth all his father's sins which
he hath done, £caud considereth, and
doeth not such like,
15 '' That hath not eaten upon the
mountains, neither hath lifted up his
eyes to the J idols of the house of Is-
rael, hath not defiled his neighbour's
wife,
16 Neither hath oppressed any,
fhath not 7withholden the pledge,
neither hath spoiled by 4 violence, but
hath given his bread to the hungry,
and hath covered the naked with a
garment,
17 That hath taken off his hand
from £the poor^, that hath not re-
ceived usury nor increase, hath exe-
cuted my judgments, hath walked in
my statutes ; he shall not die for the
iniquity of his father, he shall surely
live.
18 As for his father, because he
cruelly oppressed, spoiled his brother
by 4 violence, and did that which is
not good among his people, lo, even
'he shall die 9in his iniquity.
19 1 Yet say ye, 10 Why ? r doth not
the son n bear the iniquity of the fa-
ther? When the son hath done that
which is lawful and right, and hath
kept all my statutes, and hath done
them, he shall surely live.
20 'The soul that sinneth, it shall
die. 'The son shall not "bear the
iniquity of the father, neither shall
the father u bear the iniquity of the
son: "the righteousness of the right-
eous shall be upon him, •'and the wick-
edness of the wicked shall be upon
him.
21 But " if the wicked will turn
from all his sins that he hath com-
mitted, and 1 pall my statutes, ami
Jo that which is lawful ami right, he
shall surely live, he shall not die.
22 *A11 his transgressions that, he
hath committed, they shall not be
mentioned unto him: '-'in his right-
eousness that he hath done he ahaLl
live.
Vvi:. Rend.— «F. i4. v,.;li s,.,.|],. : v. \t\. taken
in pledge. »|r. 18. tVl'lnw-lriliosmeii (Lev. I'.». 111).
'•' VS. 18, 22, 24. for. "' 7. 10. Whj doth. --" Vs. IS,
20. 1 c in [i.e. bear pari of; Num. 11. 17).
Yak. I!i ld.— V. 14. 0 and feareth, Sept. Vulg. 8m.
Co. r (])/.<.). V. 17. 0 (withdrawn hie hand from)
iniquity [v. 8), Sept. Eva. Ei. 8m. Kamp. Oo.
23 ° Have I any pleasure at all that
the wicked should die? saiththe Lord
God : and not that he should return
from his ways, and live?
2i ^] But '' when the righteous turn-
eth away from his righteousness, and
committeth iniquity, and doeth ac-
cording to all the abominations that
the wicked maun doeth, shall he live?
c All his righteousness that he hath
done shall not be mentioned: -'in his
12 trespass that he hath trespassed,
and ''in his sin that he hath sinned,
9 in them shall he die.
25 *\\ Yet ye say, ''The way of the
Lord is not equal. Hear now, O house
of Israel ; Is not my way equal ? are
not your ways unequal ?
26 e When a righteous man turneth
away from his righteousness, and
committeth iniquity, and dieth 13in
them ; for his iniquity that he hath
done shall he die.
27 Again, -''when the wicked nam
turneth away from his wickedness
that he hath committed, and doeth
that which is lawful and right, he
shall M save his soul alive.
28 Because he VnrJ considereth, and
turneth away from all his transgres-
sions that he hath committed, he
shall surely live, he shall not die.
29 * Yet saith the house of Israel,
The way of the Lord is not equal.
O house of Israel, are not my ways
equal? are not your ways unequal?
30 ' Therefore I will judge you, O
house of Israel, vwvy one according
to his ways, saith the Lord God.
* Repent, and turn j| yowwl/ves from
all your transgressions ; lf' so iniquity
shall not be your ruin.
31 ^[ 'Cast away from you all your
transgressions, whereby ye have trans-
gressed; and make you amnew heart
and a new spirit: for why will ye die,
0 house of Israel?
32 For "t have no pleasure in the
death of him that dieth. saith the
Lord (ion: wherefore turn \\ ijour-
eelvee, and live ye.
CHAPTER IP.
1 A lamentation for tin- princes of i>ru,r, under the
parabh of liont' ichelpt taken in a int. in and for
j. ruta '•'", under t'.r \ arable of a waited cine.
MOBEOVEB "take thou up a la-
mentation for the P ' princes of
Israel,
Before
(ii i: I 81
594.
a vt r 32.
eh 33 11.
I
fcch. :> 20.
& 83. 12, 13,
18.
d ver -is.
ch.33 17,
/vcr 21.
k Matt. 3. •:.
Her. -'. 5.
II Or, others.
I Bph. 4. -:-2,
,„ .1, .• 3! :;:'
ch ii ia.
& 3i3. :•(>.
ii Lain. ■'!. 33.
ver. a
ch S3 ii
:• Pet ■■■ 9.
II Or, others.
.-■'.' 1.
V\k. Bend.- '- !'. 24. unfaithfulness thai he hath
committed. — aV. 26. therefore. l*V. '27- keep.
15 V. 28. seeth.— "'■ 7. 80. Or, thai it be not to
you a Btumblhigblock of (=>tmto) iniquity, Hi. Ke.
Co. — chap. 19. 'I'. 1. i.e. rulers, kings} as
oh. L8. Id; 22. <;. ,\v.
Vak. I!i \n. chap. 19. V. 1. /S prinoe (i.e. king,
viz. Zeiekiah .• see vs. ii' I I Ht. Co. ('.).
«71
A lamentation for Jerusalem.
EZEKIEL, 20.
The story of Israel 's
Before
CHRIST
594.
b ver. 6.
2 Kings 23.
31, 32.
d 2 Kings 23.
34.
t Jer. 22. 13—
17.
f ver. 3.
g 2 Kings 24.
« 2 Chr. 36. 6.
Jer. 22. 18.
i| Or, in hooks.
II Or, in «y
quietness,
or, < M
2 And say, What 2 is thy mother ?
A lioness : she lay down among lions,
she nourished her whelms among
young lions.
3 And she brought up one of her
whelps : b it became a young lion,
and it learned to catch the prey ; it
devoured men.
4 3 The nations also P heard of him P ;
he was taken in their pit, and they
brought him with 4 chains unto the
land of c Egypt.
5 Now when she saw that 5^she had
waited 0, and her hope was lost, then
she took d another of her whelps, and
made him a young lion.
6 "And he went up and down among
the lions, ■''he became a young lion,
and learned to catch the prey, and
devoured men.
7 And he /^knew 6|| their desolate
palaces y, and he laid waste their
cities P ; and the land was desolate,
and the fulness thereof, by the noise
of his roaring.
8 3 Then the nations set against him
on every side from the provinces, and
spread their net over him : h he was
taken in their pit.
9 'And they put him in ward ||in
4 chains, and brought him to the king
of Babylon : they brought him into
holds, that his voice should no more
be heard upon * the mountains of
Israel.
10 ^[ Thy mother 2is 'like a vine
P ' || in thy blood, planted by the
waters : she was m fruitful and full of
branches by reason of many waters.
11 And she had strong £rods sfor
the sceptres of them that bare rule,
and 9 her " stature was exalted 10 a-
mong the thick branches, and " she
appeared in 9 her height with the
multitude of 9her branches.
12 But she was plucked up in fury,
she was cast down to the ground, and
the "east wind dried up her fruit: her
strong rods were broken and wither-
ed ; the fire consumed " them.
Var. Rend.— 2Vs. 2, 10. was. 3F. 4. And the
nations heard. 4 Vs. 4, 9. hooks (Isa. 37. 2!)).
5 V. 5. her hope failed, and was lost, Ha. Ke. 8m.
{after Ew.). --'-I. 7. his palaces, Schr'6. ; or, as
marg., H. 0 men Baid, ■ •>.).
E e 5
The story of
EZEKIEL, 21.
Israel 's rebellions.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 593.
c Jer. 2. 9, 35.
ch. 17. 20.
d See Num.
14. 21,22,23,
28, 29.
II Or, a
delivering.
/ch. 34. 17,
20.
Matt. 25. 32
33.
g Jer. 44. 14.
A eh. 6. 7.
& 15. 7.
& 23. 49.
i Judg. 10. 14.
Ps. 81. 11'.
Amos 4. 4.
*Is 1. 13.
eh. 23. 38,
I Is. 2. 2, 3.
eli. 17. 23.
Mie. 4. 1.
m Is. 56. 7.
& 60. 7.
Zech. 8. 20,
&c.
Mill. 3. 1
Rom. 12. 1.
II Or, chief.
oyer. 38, 44.
eh. 36 23.
,\ 38 23.
saith the Lord God, I will not be
enquired of by you.
32 And that ° which cometh into
your mind shall not be at all, that
ye say, We will be as the heathen, as
the families of the countries, to serve
wood and stone.
33 % As I live, saith the Lord God,
surely with a mighty hand, and * with
a stretched out arm, and with fury
poured out, will I l" rule over you :
34 And I will bring you out from
the 13 people, and will gather you out
of the countries wherein ye are scat-
tered, with a mighty hand, and with
a stretched out arm, and with fury
poured out.
35 And I will bring you into the
wilderness of the 13 people, and there
c will I plead with you face to face.
36 dLike as I pleaded with your
fathers in the wilderness of the land
of Egypt, so will I plead with you,
saith the Lord God.
37 And I will cause you to e pass
under the rod, and I will P bring you
into || the bond of the covenant £ :
38 And *1 will jjurge out from a-
mong you the rebels, and them that
transgress against me : I will bring
them forth out of the country where
they sojourn, and g they shall not en-
ter into the land of Israel : h and ye
shall know that I am the Lord.
39 As for you, O house of Israel,
thus saith the Lord God ; ■ Go ye,
serve ye every one his 2 idols, 14 and
hereafter also, if ye will not hearken
unto me : k but pollute ye my holy
name no more with your gifts, and
with your 2 idols.
40 For l in mine holy mountain, in
the mountain of the height of Israel,
saith the Lord God, there shall all
the house of Israel, all of them in
the laud, serve me : there m will I ac-
cept them, and there will I require
your 15 offerings, and the || firstfruits
of your oblations, with all your holy
things.
41 I will accept you with your
f" sweet savour, when I bring you
out from the 13 people, and gather you
out of the countries wherein ye hare
been scattered; and I will lfibe sanc-
tified in you before the heathen.
42 "And ye shall know that I am
Var. Rend.— h V. 33. be ting. is Vs. 34, 35, 11 .
peoples. u V. 30. bul hereafter ye shall surely (?)
hearken unto me, and pollute my, Ew. Ha. Ke. Sm.
— 13F. 40. See Ex. 25. 2. ™V. II. smew myself
holy (Lev. 10. 3).
Var. Read.— V. 3/. 0 bring you in (to the land)
by number, Sept. Ew. Sm. ; bring you into the cor-
rection of the covenant, Pesh, ; bring you into correc-
tion, Co.
the Lord, p when I shall bring you
into the land of Israel, into the coun-
try for the which I lifted up mine
hand to give it to your fathers.
43 And i there shall ye remember
your ways, and all your doings,
wherein ye have been defiled; and
rye shall lothe yourselves in your
own sight for all your evils that ye
have committed.
44 8And ye shall know that I am
the Lord, when I have wrought with
you ' for my name's sake, not ac-
cording to your wicked ways, nor
according to your corrupt doings,
0 ye house of Israel, saith the Lord
God.
45 ^[ Moreover the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
46 * Son of man, set thy face toward
the 17 south, and drop thy ■word toward
the south, and j>rophesy against the
forest of the south field ;
47 And say to the forest of the south,
Hear the word of the Lord ; Thus
saith the Lord God ; Behold, x I will
kindle a fire in thee, and it shall de-
vour y every green tree in thee, and
every dry tree : the flaming flame
shall not be quenched, and all faces
•from the south to the north shall
be burned therein.
48 And all flesh shall see that I the
Lord have kindled it : it shall not
be quenched.
49 Then said I, Ah Lord God ! they
say of me, Doth he not speak para-
bles ?
CHAPTER 21.
1 Ezekiel prophesieth against Jerusalem with a
sign of sighing. 8 The sharp and bright sword,
IS against Jerusalem, 25 against the kingdom,
28 and against the Ammonites.
AND the word of the Lord came
-L\- unto me, saying,
2 a Son of man, set thy face toward
Jerusalem, and ''drop thy word to-
ward £the holy places, and prophesy
against the land of Israel,
3 And say to the land of Israel,
Thus saith the Lord; Behold, 1 am
against thee, a7id will draw forth my
sword out of his sheath, and will cut
off from thee cthe righteous and the
wicked.
4 Seeing then that I will cut off
from thee the righteous and the
wicked, therefore shall my sword go
forth out of his sheath against all
flesh '' from the south to the north :
5 That all flesh may know that I
the Lord have drawn forth my sword
Before
CHRIST
cir. O'Xi.
pch. 11. 17.
& 34. 13.
& 36. 24.
gch. 16. 61.
>• LeT. 26. 39.
ch. 6. 9.
Hos. 5. 15.
x Jer. 21. 14.
yLuke23.3L
z ch. 21. 4.
b Ilcut. 32. 2.
Amos 7. Hi.
Mie. 2. 6, 11.
Var. Hknd. — ,7 V. 46. south-country.
Var. Read. chap. 21. V. 2. p their holy place,
4 MSS. Penh. Co.
871
The sharp and oright sword
EZEKTEL, 21.
against Jerusalem, &e.
Before
(li i; ist
593.
& .-.:,. a.
/ Is. 22. 4.
a eh. 7. 17.
A Deut.32 n.
ver. 15, 2a.
II Or. it is
the rod of
nui ion, it
despiseth
tvery tree.
II Or, thai
an- thrust
sword until
my ptopU,
AJer. 31. 10.
Or. When
the Inn!
hath i een
what then!
shall then
long ti> tin1
•li apising
rod '
in rer. 27.
(i Niim 24. 10.
rer. ir
ch. ii. n
1 III h hilia!
.. l Kings 20.
BO
out of his sheath : it 'shall not re-
turn any more.
6 •''Sign therefore, thou son of man,
•with the breaking of /A// loins; and
with bitterness sigh before their eyes.
7 And it shall be, when they Bay
unto thee, Wherefore sighest thou ?
that thou shalt answer, For the tid-
ings ; because it cometh : and every
heart shall melt, and » all hands
shall be feeble, and every spirit shall
1 faint, ami all knees f shall -be weak
as water: behold, it cometh, and shall
be brought to pass, saith the Lord
God.
8 ^[ Again the word of the Loud
rami' unto me, saying,
9 Son of man, prophesy, and say,
Thus saith the Lord; Say,* A sword,
a sword is sharpened, and also fur-
bished :
10 It is sharpened to make a sore
slaughter ; it is furbished that it
may glitter: P3 should we then make
mirth? •'Hit contemneth the rod of
my son, as every tree.
11 And he hath given it to be fur-
bished, that it may be handled : this
BWOrd is sharpened, and it is furbish-
ed, to give it into the hand of 'the
slayer.
12 Cry and howl, son of man : for
it shall be upon my people, it shall
be upon all the princes of Israel :
5 || terrors by reason of the sword
shall be uj^on my people : * smite
therefore upon thy thigh.
1:5 P''\. Bcrause it is 'a trial, and
what 7 if tin' sword contemn even the
rod? '"it shall be no iii<>re1P, saith
the Lord (ion.
11 Thou therefore, son of man, pro-
phesy, and "smite thine fhands to-
gether, and let the sword Pbe doubled
the third time^, the sword of the
slain: it is the sword of the great
imen tln'l are slain, which Vntereth
into their "privy chambers9.
V.\k. Rend.— CHAP. 21. ' V. 7- be dulled.
-in' It into water. 8 V. 10. or shall we make mirth
( aying)i The sceptre of raj bod contemneth all wood r
/'. II. Klie. hi. (Corrupt.) *tbe rod (=punish-
11 11 'at i ot my son contemns h nil wood (i.e. exceeds in
severity nil ordinary punishments), He. B V. 12.
with my people are they delivered onto the sword.
8 V. 1.".. For tin' trial hath been made, I
Ke. " it even the contemning Bceptre should be
ii" more? Klie. Ke. 8chr'0.} Bhould tin- despising
rod nut be? He. (Corrupt.) — B V. It. one thai La
slain. "compasseth them about.
Vab. Hi a.d.- I'. 10. £ Woo to the prince (v. 2.".) !
thou hast despised tin' rod, hasl coutemned all wood,
8m. ; against tin- prince ot tin' tribe of my son, thai
contemneth nil wood. Ge. 1'. 13. /3 For by Favour
what (can 1 accomplish? cf. [sa. 26. Hi) Save they
turned from their uncleantiess ? it (>.<■. the favour)
shall 1 1 1 > t In'. Co., and partly Hi. 1'. 14 /3 of tin'
captains (ch. 23. 15, 23) bereave, Co.
15 I have set the 01U|| point of the
sword against all their gates, that
their heart may faint, and " their
ruins be multiplied : ah ! '' it is made
"bright, it is "|| wrapped up for the
slaughter.
1G ,4P«Go thee one way or other,
either on the right baud, fur on the
left, whithersoever thy face is set.
17 I will also ''smite mine hands
together, and " I will 15 cause my fury
to rest : I the Lokd have said it.
18 ^[ The word of the Lord came
unto me again, saying,
19 Also, thou son of man. "'appoint
thee two ways, that the sword of the
king of Babylon may come: both
twain shall come forth out of one
land : # and lr choose thou a place,
el loose it at the head of the way
to the city.
20 Appoint a way*3, that the sword
may come to 'Rabbath of tin- Am-
monites, and to Judah y ls in Jerusa-
lem the defenced.
21 For the king of Babylon l9 stood
at the f parting of the way, at the
head of the two wa}'s, to use divina-
tion : he -"made his || arrows bright,
he consulted with f images, he looked
in the liver.
22 -l At his right hand - was the
divination for Jerusalem, to appoint
0 || fcaptains, to open the mouth in
the slaughter, to "lift up the voice
with shouting. J to appoint battering
rams against the gates, to cast a
mount, and to build a fort.
23 And it shall be unto them as
a false divination in their sight, M to
them that "have sworn oaths: but he
I:, fore
C 11 1:1 si
593.
Or,
glittering.
or. Star.
r rer. 10, 28.
nr.
sharpened.
}Cb. 11 17.
\ in i, -.'
ir. II.
i'li.
s I'll.
t Heb.mo-())■, lay thee (i.e. Amnion), Ha.
Ke. :(:ithi' wicked that arc deadly wounded, R.
34 V. 30. Put back (thy suonl) into his sheath.
&V. 31. with.
Var. Rkad. — V. 24. £ in them (viz. yowr sms),
Sept. Hi. 8m. Co. V. 27. 0 Woe to her! (cf.
ch. 16. 23) thus shall she be, Sept. Co. V. 29. 0 it,
Hi. Bl. Co.
c Gen 49. 10.
ver. 13.
Luke 1. 32,
John 1.49.
d Jer. 49. 1.
eh. 25. 2, 3,
6.
Zeph. 2. 8,
9, 10.
e ver. 9, 10.
g ver. 25.
Job 18. 20.
Ps. 37. 13.
|| Or, Cause
it to return.
ft Jer. 47.6,7.
» Gen. 15. 14.
ch. 16. 38.
* ch. 16. 3.
Zch. 7.8.
& 11. 19.
& 22. 22.
m eli. 22. 20,
21.
\ Or, burning.
CHAPTER 22.
1 A catalogue of sins in Jerusalem. 13 God will
burn them as dross in his furnace. 23 The gene-
ral corruption of prophets, priests, princes, and
people.
MOREOVER the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
2 Now, thou son of man, a wilt thou
|| judge, wilt thou judge 6the f bloody
city ? l yea, thou shalt f shew her ail
her abominations.
3 2Then say thou, Thus saith the
Lord God, The city sheddeth blood
in the midst of it, that her time may
come, and maketh 3 idols against her-
self to defile herself.
4 Thou art become guilty in thy
blood that thou hast c shed ; and hast
defiled thyself in thine 3 idols which
thou hast made ; and thou hast caus-
ed thy days to draw near, and art
come even unto thy years : d there-
fore have I made thee a reproach
unto the heathen, and a mocking to
all countries.
5 Those that he near, and those that
be far from thee, shall mock thee,
which art f infamous and 4 much
vexed.
6 Behold, e the princes of Israel,
every one 5were in thee to their
f power to shed blood.
7 In thee have they •''set light by
father and mother : in the midst of
thee have they 9 dealt by 1 1 oppression
with the stranger : in thee have they
vexed the fatherless and the widow.
8 Thou hast h despised mine holy
things, and hast 'profaned my sab-
baths.
9 In thee are f k men that carry
tales to shed blood : ' and in thee
they eat upon the mountains : in the
midst of thee they commit lewdness.
10 In thee have they m discovered
their fathers' nakedness : in thee have
they humbled her that was 6 " set
apart for pollution.
11 And ]| one hath committed abo-
mination ° with his neighbour's wife ;
and || another ''hath || lewdly defiled
his daughter in law; and another in
thee hath humbled his 'sister, his
father's daughter.
12 In thee rhave they taken gifts to
shed blood; "thou hast taken usury
and increase, and thou hast greedily
gained of thy neighbours by extor-
tion, and 'hast forgotten me, saith
the Lord God.
Before
CHRIST
593.
593.
II Or,
plead for.
b eh. 24. 6, 9.
Nail. 3. 1.
+ Heb. citij
of bloods '
t Heb. make
her know,
ch. 16. 2.
dDeiit.28.37.
1 Kings 9. 7.
ch. 5. 14.
Dan. 9. 16.
tHeb.
■polluted of
mi inc. much
in vexation.
els. 1.23.
Mic. 3. 1, 2,
3.
Zeph. 3. 3.
+ Heb arm.
/Lieut. 27. 16.
g Ex. 22.21,
II Or, deceit.
h ver. 26.
i Lev. 19. 30.
Ch. 23. 38.
+ Heb. men
of danders.
k Ex. 23.1.
Lev. 19. 16.
2ch. 18.6,11.
m Lev. 18. 7,
8.
& 20. 1 1 .
1 Cor. 5. I.
n Lev. 18. 19.
& I'D is.
ch. 18. 6.
It Or,
ew ry one.
» Lev. is. -20.
& 20 I".
Dent. 22. 22.
Jer. .",. B.
ch. 18. 11.
II Or,
every one.
p Lev. 18. 15.
& 20. 12.
i Or. by
lewdm 88.
q Lev. is. 0
& 20. 17.
/• T\ 23 s.
Deut. 16. 19
& 27. 2:..
8 F.x 22 25.
Lev 25 36
Dent. 28 1ft
ch. is. 13.
( Deut 32.18.
Jer. 3. 21.
ch 23 35
Var. Kend. — CHAP. 22. ' V. 2. then cause her to
know. 2 7. 3. And. *Vs. •'?, 4. idol-blocks (or,
doll-images).- 4 V. 5. full of turmoil. 6 V. 6.
a Ling to his power, have been in thee to shed
blood, it. 6 V. 10. unclean by reason of impurity
(Lev. 12. 2).
K7t>
General corruption of
EZEKIEL, 23.
prophets, priests, &c.
I {«'fore
f'JI KIST
693.
«ch. 21.17.
rSccch. 21.
7.
y ch. 17. 24.
I Ilout 4. 27.
& 28 25,64.
ch. 12. 11,
|| Or, Shalt be
profaned.
+ Beb.
According
/.. the
gathering.
rich. 22. 20,
21, 22.
cell 20. 8,88.
vex. 31.
plfatt -'.'!. 14.
A Mi.- 8 II.
Zeph. 8.8,4.
i Mal.2. 8.
t Beb.
np, ,*<1 Vio-
lenct to.
I l.ov. 22. 2,
Ac
I vim 2. 29.
13 % "Behold, therefore I have " smit-
ten mine hand 7 at thy dishonest gain
which thou hast made, and sat thy
blood which hath been in the midst
of thee.
14 ■ Can thine heart endure, or can
thine hands be strong, in the days
that I shall deal with thee? yl the
Lokd have spoken it, and will do it.
15 And * I will scatter thee among
the heathen, and disperse thee in the
countries, and ■ will consume thy
filthiness out of thee.
16 And thou '■' || shalt take thine in-
heritance in thyself in the sight of
the heathen, and b thou shalt know
that I am the Loud.
17 And the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying,
18 Son of man, cthe house of Israel
is to me become dross: all they a/re
brass, and tin, and iron, and lead,
in the midst of the furnace ; they
are even the if dross of silver.
19 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Because ye» are all become
dross, behold, therefore I will gather
you into the midst of Jerusalem.
% I \ An they gather silver, and brass,
and iron, and lead, and tin, into the
midst of the furnace, to blow the fire
upon it, to melt it ; so will I gather
yon in .mine anger and in my fury,
and I will leave you, there, and melt
you.
21 Yea, I will gather you, and ''blow
upon you in the lire of my wrath,
and ye shall be melted in the midst
1 hereof.
22 As silver is melted in the midst
of the furnace, so shall ye be melted
in the midst thereof; and ye shall
know that I the Lord have ''poured
out my fury upon you.
'_':'> ■ And the word of the Lokd
came unto me, saying,
24 Son of man. say unto her, Thou
art the laud thai is not P cleansed, nor
rained upon in the day of indigna-
1 ion.
•2~> Pf There is a conspiracy of her
7 prophel - in t he midst thereof, like
a roaring lion ravening the prey;
they " have de\ onred souls ; ' t hey
have taken the treasure and precious
things; they have made her many
widow-, in the midst thereof.
■_!•'. 'Her priests have f violated un-
law, and have ' profaned mine holy
V m:. Rend.- " V. L3. Or, into, H». s Or, upon,
EK. ,J V. L6. As ma,;,., <;,-. Hi. Ed. Ke. a.
\'\i.\ Read. chap. 22. P. 24 £ rained upon (nor
moistened by showers), Sept. Hi. Ew. Sm. Or I
V. 2."). /3 Whose (princes in the- midst thereof are
lil e, ,\ c), Sept. I • . - Co. (/.).
-, princes, Sept. Hi. Ke. 8m. < 'o. (prophi I
things': they have put no 'difference
between the holy and profane, nei-
ther have they shewed difference be-
tween the unclean and the clean, and
have hid their eyes from my sabbaths,
and I am profa I among them.
27 Her lu m princes in the midst
thereof are like wolves ravening the
prey, to shed blood, and to destroy
souis, to get dishonest gain.
28 And "her prophets have daub-
ed "them with untempered morter,
0 seeing vanity, and divining lies
unto them, saying, Thus saith the
Lord God, when the Lord hath not
spoken.
29 p The people of the land have
used || oppression, and exercised rob-
bery, and have vexed the poor and
needy : yea, they have « oppressed the
stranger f wrongfully.
30 r And I sought for a man among
them, that should * make up the
hedge, and ' stand in the gap before
me for the land, that I should not
destroy it : but I found none.
31 Therefore have I " poured out
mine indignation upon them ; 1 have
consumed them with the fire of my
wrath: 'their own way have I re-
compensed upon their heads, saith
the Lord God.
CHAPTER 23.
1 The whoredoms of Aholah and Aholibdh. 22 A/m-
libuh is to be plagued by her lovers. 36 The /■"-
phet reproveth the adulteries of them both, IS And Aholah played the harlol
when she was mine; and she doted
on her lovers, on 'the 'Assyrians
PJu r neighbours,
ii Which were clothed with blue.
5 captains and rulers, .-ill of them
Before
(ll i; ist
508.
n.ov io. io.
Jt 15. 19.
Cb. L4. 28.
m I-. 1 21.
Mi.::. 2,3,
9, 10, II.
Zeph. 8. 8.
noli. 13.6, 7.
,\: 21. 20.
p Jer. 5. 26,
27, 28.
ch. ix. 12
Ii Or, deceit.
lA
21.
\ 23 9
Lev. 19. 33.
Ch 22. 7.
+ Beb. with-
out right.
r Jer. 5. 1.
jch IS 5.
* Ps. 106. 23.
rch. 9. 10.
& II 21.
& 16. 43.
a .Tor. 3. 7, 8,
10.
oh 16. 46.
h l.ov 17 7.
Josh -I. 14.
-
c ch. 16. 22.
20.
Thai is.
Hi* tent, or,
tabernacle.
Thai is. .Vy
tabernaem
in her
i Kings a
. 2 Klngt l-">.
V ib. Rend. '" I'. 27. captains. " 7. 28. for them
with whitened plaster. chap. 23. ' l . I. became.
-i.C. Her tent. -■''/. e. My tent is in lier.
/-.' d I Assyrians drawing nigh,
i warrior Assyrians ! 9 BFs.6, L2, 28.
governors i Neh. 5. LB) and d< I It).
Vab. Bead. chap. 23. Vs. 5, 12. £ the renowned
(<•• 28), Co.
s77
The whoredoms of
EZEKIEL, 23.
Aholah and Aholibah.
Before
CHRIS T
593*
+ Heh. he-
stowed her
whoredoms
upon them.
+ Heb. the
choice of the
children of
Asshur.
/ver. 3.
g 2 Kings 17.
3, 4, 5, 6, 23.
& 18. 9. 10,
+ Heb.
a name.
k Jer. 3. 11.
ch. 16. 47,
51.
+ Heb. She
corrupted
herinordi-
natt love
more than,
*?■
+ Heb. more
than the
whoredoms
of her sister.
I 2 Kings Ui.
7,10.
2 Chr. 28. 16
—23.
ch. 16. 23.
in ver. 6, 23.
ch. 16. 29.
+ Heb. at
the sight of
her eyes.
+ Hcb.
children of
liuhel.
+ Heb.
host d , HI",
disjointed.
p Jer. 6. 8.
desirable young men, horsemen riding
upon horses.
7 Thus she f committed her whore-
doms with them, with all them thai
were fthe chosen men of Assyria,
and with all on whom she doted :
with all their 6 idols she defiled her-
self.
8 Neither left she her whoredoms
brought t from Egypt : for in her
youth they lay with her, and they
bruised the breasts of her virginity,
and poured their whoredom upon her.
9 Wherefore I 7 have 7 delivered her
into the hand of her lovers, into the
hand of the "Assyrians, upon whom
she doted.
10 These h discovered her nakedness :
they took her sons and her daugh-
ters, and slew her with the sword :
and she became 8f famous among wo-
men; for they had executed judgment
upon her.
11 And ' when her sister Aholibah
saw this, k f she was more corrupt in
her inordinate love than she, and in
her whoredoms f more than her sister
in her whoredoms.
12 She doted upon the il Assyrians
P her neighbours, ° '"captains and rulers
clothed most gorgeously, horsemen
riding upon horses, all of them desir-
able young men.
13 Then P I saw that she was de-
filed, that they took both one way,
14 And 9 that she increased her whore-
doms : for when she saw men pour-
trayed upon the wall, the images of
the Chaldeans pourtrayed with ver-
milion,
15 Girded with girdles upon their
loins, 10 exceeding in dyed attire upon
their heads, all of them !1 princes to
look to, after the manner of the Ba-
bylonians of Chaldea, the land of
their nativity :
16 "And fas soon as she saw them
with her eyes, she doted upon them,
and sent messengers unto them into
Chaldea.
17 And the f Babylonians came to
her into the bed of love, ami they
defiled her with their whoredom, and
she was polluted with them, and "her
mind was f alienated from them.
18 So she discovered her whoredoms,
and discovered her nakedness : then
p my mind was alienated from her,
like as my mind was alienated from
her sister.
Var; Rend.— 6 Vs. 7, 30, 37, 39, 49. See ch. 22. 3.
7 V. 9. Omit. 8 V. 10. a byword, i; : see mart/.
9 V. 14. vet, F,ir. "' !'. i.",. with dyed altire
pendant. ll Vs. 15, 23. knights (1 Kings 9. 22;
2 Eings7. 2).
Var. Read.— V. 13. 0 she, Ew. (I.) : cf. Jer. 3. 8.
19 Yet she multiplied her whore-
doms, in calling to remembrance the
days of her youth, q wherein she had
played the harlot in the land of Egypt.
20 For she doted upon their para-
mours, r whose flesh is as the flesh of
asses, and whose issue is like the issue
of horses.
21 Thus thou 12calledst to remem-
brance the lewdness of thy youth,
13 in bruising thy teats by the Egyp-
tians P for the paps of thy youth.
22 T[ Therefore, O Aholibah, thus
saith the Lord God ; s Behold, I will
raise up thy lovers against thee, from
whom thy mind is alienated, and I
will bring them against thee on every
side;
23 The Babylonians, and all the
Chaldeans, 14 f Pekod, and Shoa, and
Koa, and all the Assyrians with
them : " all of them desirable young
men, 5 captains and rulers, " great
lords and renowned, all of them riding
upon horses.
2i And they shall come against
thee P with 13 chariots, £ wagons, and
wheels, and with an assembly of
16 people, which shall set against thee
buckler and shield and helmet round
about: and I will 17 set judgment be-
fore them, and they shall judge thee
according to their judgments.
25 And I will set my jealousy against
thee, and they shall deal furiously
with thee: they shall take away thy
nose and thine ears ; and thy rem-
nant shall fall by the sword : they
shall take thy sons and thy daugh-
ters ; and thy residue shall be devour-
ed by the fire.
26 x They shall also strip thee out
of thy clothes, and take away thy
ffair jewels.
27 Thus y will I make thy lewdness
to cease from thee, and "thy whore-
dom 1S brought from the land of Egypt:
so that thou shalt not lift up thine
eyes unto them, nor remember Egypt
any more.
28 For thus saith the Lord Gon ;
Behold, I will deliver thee into the
hand of them a whom thou hatest, into
the hand of them 'from whom thy
mind is alienated :
Before
CHRIST
593.
s ch 16. 3f.
■ver. 28.
+ Heb.insft-i(-
n-ents of thy
decking.
r/ch.16.41.
'« 22. 15.
s ver 3, 19.
neh.16 37.
6 ver 17.
Var. Rend.- — '- V. 21. soughtest after the lewdness.
1:! when they of Egypt did bruise thy teats, for the"
breasts of thy youth. H )'. 2:!. Or, officers, and
nobles, ami princes, Vnhj. tie. Ke. He. I5 V. 24.
armour, Qe. H. II". 8m.} H shall
be for a booth and s derision, Bl. Ke. "Ok, de-
rision to the uttermost, Ew. II". — '-'' I". 34. gnaw (?).
-tear thy hearts. — '-':1 V. 36. then declare.
Yak. Read. I s. 29. 80. 0 discovered. 80 Thy
lewdness ami thy whoredoms have done tin's onto thee
(.i.r. k. ISj.Sept. Hi. Co. V. 82. 0 Omit, Sept. Hi.
Co. V. 38. £ It is full of destruction (and sorrow,
even the enp . . . , even the cup, ,)•<■.), a few M88. Hi.
Vn. (!.).- — v. 84. /3 swallow the dregs thereof, Co.
yOmit, Sept. Hi. Co. 1". 88. B Omit, Sept.
Hi. Co. {introduced by error from v. 39).
Before
CHRIST
.v.>: l.
+ llrh
coming.
.,i- . : 9.
r Ruth 3. 8.
a 2 Kings 9.
80.
.1. r i 80.
+ Ren
I I Mb. I B.
i- 57 :
Am,,. 2 B.
,v a i
U h"i 7 17
ch. 16 18,
19.
Uos. 2. 8.
+ 11, I. oftht
multitude
o) men.
II Or,
drunkards.
sent for men f to come from far,
« unto whom a messenger was sent ;
and, lo, they came : for whom thou
didst r wash thyself, 'paintedst thy
eyes, and deckedst thyself with orna-
ments,
41 And safest upon a f stately 'bed,
and a table prepared before it, " where-
upon thou hast set mine incense and
mine oil.
42 And 0 a voice of a multitude be-
ing at ease was 24with her^: Yand
with the men fof the common sort
tvere brought * || Sabeans from the
wilderness, which. "* put bracelets up-
on their hands, and beautiful crowns
upon their heads.
4:! Then said 1 0a6unto her that was
old in adulteries, -; Will they now
commit f whoredoms with her, and
she with them ?'21
ft Yet'3 they went in unto her. as
they go in unto a woman that play-
eth the harlot: so went they in unto
Aholah and unto Aholibah, the lewd
women.
45 *\\ And -8the28 righteous men, they
shall * judge them after the manner
of adulteresses, and after the manner
of women that shed blood ; because
they are adulteresses, and y blood is in
their hands.
46 For thus saith the Lord God ; ' I
will bring up a company upon them,
and will give them fto be '-•' removed
and spoiled.
47 " And the company shall stone ° <*• "; 10
them with stones, and || dispatch ££,*£?
them with their swords; b they shall &2Chr. 38
slay their sons and their daugh- cb.st.9i.
ters, and burn up their houses with
tire.
48 Thus 'will I cause lewdness to
cease out of th.e land, ''that all wo-
men may be taught not to do after
your lewdness.
I'd And they shall recompense yonr
lewdness upon you. and ye shall
'hear 1 he sins OI your '' idols : ' ami
ye shall know that 1 am the Lord
God.
V \\i. Rend. -' 1'. 42. therein; and to men, Hfi.
AY. -vis marg., Oe. II". Ke. B.- ■ '-'" I . 18.
Shall she thai is aged commit adulteries: Hi. //<•.
-'Now will her own whoredom itself commit
adultery! Hi. AV. ,• Shall thej now commit whore-
doms even with her f //■■. (The verse .8 co ''I't.)
w i . 16, Omit. '-"•' V. 46. tossed to and fro, k. See
Dent. 28. 25.
V\k. Read.- V. 42. P with a loud noise did they
Bing therein, Sept. Hi. Co. (< I.), yeven unto
men of the common sort brought from, tfc, Sept.
Hi. t and upon their conch were coverings of coloured
tapestry (Prov. 7- L6), and they, Co. (si hi cho
letters).- — Vs. I",, t!. (3 Thus have they oommitted
adultery: as an harlot doeth, bo have they played the
u h ire, And. ' ',<., partly Sept.
V icr. 37
t il, b for a
and vpou.
cch.22. 13.
ver. 27.
,/ n. m i.i.ii.
2 Pet 8. 6.
fen. 80 38,
42, II
*7:»
Irrevocable destruction of
EZEKIEL, 24.
Jerusalem is shelved.
Before
CHRIST
590.
590.
a 2 Kings 25.
1.
Jer. 39. 1.
6 ch. 17. 12.
c See Jer. 1.
| Or, heap.
dch. 22. 3
& 23. 37.
ver. 9.
Joel 3. 3.
Obad. 11.
Nail. 3. 10.
g Mutt. 7. 2.
h ver. 6.
Nab. 8.
Hab. 2.
CHAPTER 24.
1 Under the parable of a boiling pot, 6 is shewed
the irrevocable destruction of Jerusalem. 15 By
the sign of EzeMel not mourning for the death of
his wife, 19 is shelved the calamity of the Jews to
be beyond all sorrow.
AGAIN in the ninth, year, in the
. tenth month, in the tenth day
of the month, the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, write thee the name
of the day, even of this same day :
the king of Babylon set himself a-
gainst Jerusalem "this same day.
3 6 And utter a parable unto the re-
bellious house, and say unto them,
Thus saith the Lord God ; c Set on
1 a pot, set it on, and also pour water
into it :
4 Gather the pieces thereof into it,
even every good piece, the thigh, and
the shoulder ; fill it with the choice
bones.
5 Take the choice of the flock, and
2 || burn also the £ bones under it, and
make it boil well, and let them seethe
the bones of it therein.
6 ^[ Wherefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Woe to d the bloody city, to the
pot whose 3 scum is 4 therein, and
whose 3 scum is not gone out of it !
bring it out piece by piece ; 5 let no
e lot fall upon it.
7 For her blood is in the midst of
her; she set it upon the Hop of a
rock ; f she poured it not upon the
ground, to cover it with dust ;
8 That it might cause fury to come
up to take vengeance ; e I have set
her blood upon the 6top of a rock,
that it should not be covered.
9 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; A Woe to the bloody city ! 7 1
will even make the pile for fire great.
10 Heap on wood, kindle the fire,
8 consume the flesh, and 9spice it well,
and let the bones be burned.
11 Then set it empty upon the coals
thereof, that the brass of it may be
hot, and may burn, and that 'the
filthiness of it may be molten in it,
that the 3 scum of it may be con-
sumed.
12 She hath 10 wearied herself with
lies, and her great 3scum went not
forth out of her : her 3scum shall be
in the fire.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 24. ] V. 3. the. 2 V. 5.
pile, R. 3 Vs. 6, 11, 12. rust. 4 V. fi. thereon.
5 no lot is fallen. 6 Vs. 7, 8. naked rock.
IT. '.). I also will make. 8 V. 10. dress. ■> Or,
boil well the broth, ft"'. Hi. Ke.- lu V. 12. exhausted
her labours, yet, Evo. Hi. ; wearied (me) with toil, yet,
Oe, Km. R nia/rg.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 24. V. 5. £ wood, Newcome,
Kir. Bo. Hi. 8m. Kamp. Co. (I.): cf. v. 10.
13 ll In thy filthiness is lewdness :
because I have purged thee, and thou
wast not purged, thou shalt not be
purged from thy filthiness any more,
* till I have 12 caused my fury to rest
upon thee.
14 ' I the Lord have spoken it : it
shall come to pass, and I will do it ;
I will not go back, m neither will I
spare, neither will I repent ; accord-
ing to thy ways, and according to thy
doings, P shall they judge thee, saith
the Lord God.
15 % Also the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
16 Son of man, behold, I take away
from thee the desire of thine eyes
with a stroke : yet neither shalt thou
mourn nor weep, neither shall thy
tears f run down.
17 is -j- forbear to cry, * make no
mourning for the dead, ° bind the tire
of thine head upon thee, and p put on
thy shoes upon thy feet, and q cover
not thy flips, and eat not the bread
of men.
18 So I spake unto the peoj:>le in
the morning : and at even my wife
died ; and I did in the morning as I
was commanded.
19 *[\ And the people said unto me,
rWilt thou not tell us what these
things are to us, that thou doest
so?
20 Then I answered them, The word
of the Lord came unto me, saying,
21 Speak unto the house of Israel,
Thus saith the Lord God ; Behold,
8 1 will profane my sanctuary, the
14 excellency of your strength, * the
desire of your eyes, and 15fthat
which your soul pitieth ; u and your
sons and your daughters whom ye
have left shall fall by the sword.
22 And ye shall do as I have done :
x ye shall not cover your 16 lips, nor
eat the bread of men.
23 And your tires shall be upon
your heads, and 3rour shoes upon
your feet : y ye shall not mourn nor
weep ; but * ye shall pine away for
your iniquities, and 17 mourn one to-
ward another.
24 Thus a Ezekiel 18 is unto you a
19 sign : according to all that he
hath done shall ye do : b and when
Before
CHRIST
590.
k ch. 5. 13.
&8. 18.
& lti. 42.
1 1 Sam. 15.
29.
+ Heb. go.
+ Heb. Be
silent ■
n Jer. 16. 5,
6,7.
o See Lev. 10.
6.
& 21. 10.
p 2 Sam. 15.
30.
q Mic. 3. 7.
-t llcb. upper
lip : And so
ver. 22.
Lev. 13. 45.
r ch. 12. 9.
&37. 18.
s Jer. 7. M.
Ch. 7. 20,21,
I Vs. 27. 4.
+ Heb. the
pity oj ij'ivr
v Job 27. 15.
Ps. 7^ 64.
a Lev. 26. 89.
ch, 38, in.
a Is. 20. 3.
Ch, 4. 3.
& 12.6, II.
6 Jer. 17. 15.
John 13 19.
& 14. 29i
Var. Rend. — "F. 13. Or, Because of thy filthy
lewdness, Kir. Hi. 8m. — 12 satisfied my fury upon
thee, R : <•{. ch. 6. 13. '■' V. 17- Sigh in silence. We.
Kir. Ke. UV. 21. pomp (ch. 30. 18). 15Or,
the longing of your soul, Ge. Ew. Ke. 8m. Co.
111 I'. 22. upper lip (Lev. 13. 45). »7 V. 23. moa.n.
ls V. 24. shall be. 19 Vs. 24, 27- portent
(ch. 12. 6).
Var. Read.— 7. 14. /3 will I, Sept. Pesh. Targ.
Vulg. Co.; but cf. ch. 23.49.
880
God's vengeance on the
EZEKIEL, 25, 26.
Ammonites, Moabites, &o.
Before
en rist
500.
+ Heb. the
'<"<"<' "/' "f
cch :!.•). 91,
frh.l. 2fi, 27.
■V :':• 21.
\ .;:; 22.
g ret. 24.
590.
a ch. 6. 2.
<>. SS 2.
b Jer. 49. 1,
&c
cli.21.2-s.
Amos 1 13
Zeph. 2. 9.
+ Heb.
cluidrc
dc\\. 21.20.
ill i; 2.
& 32 I I
Zeph 2 n,
l.v
/<■!. 21. 21.
fi 26 6.
t 88 9
f/.lol>27. 21.
I -« 111 2. IS.
Zeph. 2 IS.
+ Hct>. Zi'iii'l.
-t Mil, i,„,/
/i ell 86. s.
Zeph. 2 B,
in.
+ Met)
i oh SS 9
< Or, meat
Ull.
/lis 15.4 in.
Jet 48 i,
ftc
I
12
this cometh, c ye shall know that I
am the Lord God.
25 Also, thou son of man, shall
it not be in the day when I take
from them ''their strength, the joy
of their glory, the desire of their
eyes, and f that 20 whereupon they
set their minds, their sons and their
daughters,
26 That ''he that escapeth in that
day shall come unto thee, to cause
thee to hear it with thine ears?
27 f In that day shall thy mouth he
opened to him which is escaped, and
thou shalt speak, and be no more
dumb: and ^thou shalt be a l9sign
unto them ; and they shall know that
1 am the Lord.
CHAPTER 25.
1 God's vengeance, for their- imolency against the
Jews, upon the Ammonites; 8 upon Moab and
Seir ; 12 upon Edom, 15 and upon the Philistines.
IHE word of the Lord came again
-L unto me, saying,
mj
2 Son of man, a set thy face * a-
gainst the Ammonites, and prophesy
against them ;
3 And say unto the Ammonites,
Hear the word of the Lord God ;
Tims saith the Lord God ; c Because
thou saidst, Aha, against my sanc-
tuary, when it was profaned ; and
against the land of Israel, when it
was desolate; and against the house
of Judah, when they went into cap-
tivity ;
4 15ehold, therefore I will deliver
thee to the f men of the east for a
possession, and they shall set their
palaces in thee, and make their l dwell-
ings in thee: they shall eat thy fruit,
and they shall drink thy milk.
5 And I will make d Kabbah e a
-stable I'or camels, and the Ammon-
ites a couchingplaoe for flocks : •''and
ye shall know that I am the Lord.
6 For thus saith the Lord God ;
Because thou " hast clapped thme
t ha mis, ami stamped with the fleet,
and ''rejoiced in f heart with all thy
despite against the land of Israel ;
7 lleholil, therefore I will 'stretch
out mine hand upon thee, and will
deliver thee for || a spoil to the hea-
then : and I will eut thee oil' from
the 'people, and I will cause thee to
perish out of the countries: I will
destroy thee; and thou shalt know
that I a ni the LOUD.
8 % Thus saith the Lord GOD; Be-
cause that A Moid.) Paiid 'Seir'3 do
\'\i;. l!r\i>. — M7, 25. wherennto the 3 lil't up their
soul. chap. 25. ' V. I. encampments (c/. Gen- 25.
L6; Nun i. .".l. 10). V. 5. pi ist ii re. ;i \ ." . peoples.
V\i;. Read. chap. 25. Y. 8. £ Omit, Sept. Ei.
Co. (anticipates v. 12).
say, Behold, the house of Judah is
like unto all the heathen ;
9 Therefore, behold, I will open the
f side of Moab 4 from the cities, from
his cities i which are on his frontiers,
the glory of the country, Beth-jeshi-
moth, Baal-meon, and Kiriathaim,
10 6 m Unto the men of the cast
|| with the Ammonites, and will give
them in possession, that the Ammon-
ites " may not be remembered among
the nations.
11 And I will execute judgments up-
on Moab ; and they shall know that
I am the Lord.
12 % Thus saith the Lord God ; "Be-
cause that Edom hath dealt against
the house of Judah t by taking ven-
geance, and hath greatly offended,
and revenged himself upon them ;
13 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; I will also stretch out mine
hand upon Edom, and will cut off
man and beast from it; and I will
make it desolate from Teman ; and
7 || they of Dedan shall fall by the
sword.
14 And ;' I will lay my vengeance
upon Edom by the hand of my peo-
ple Israel : and they shall do in Edom
according to mine anger and accord-
ing to my fury ; and they shall know
my vengeance, saith the Lord God.
15 % Thus saith the Lord God ; 'Be-
cause rthe Philistines have dealt by
revenge, and have taken vengeance
with a despiteful heart, to destroy it
|| for the old hatred ;
16 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Behold, "I will stretch out mine
hand upon the Philistines, and 1 will
cut off the ' Cherethims, u and destroy
the remnant of the || sea coast.
17 And 1 will 'execute great t ven-
geance upon them with furious re-
bukes; "and they shall know that I
am the Lord, when I shall lay my
vengeance upon them.
CHAPTER 26.
1 Tin-its, fur insulting against ./< ntsalem, is threat-
ened. 7 The power of Nebuchadretear against her.
IS The mourning and astonishment of the sea at
ill.
AND it came to pass in the eleventh
A year, in the first day of the
0 month, that the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
Before
Cll BIST
500,
t Heb
shoulder of
.VlXlb.
m ver. 4.
1 ir. against
tin children
q) Ammon
itch. 21. 82,
17.
l's. 137. 7.
Jer. 49 7. 9,
&c.
ch.SS. 2,&c.
Aiiiiis 1 11.
Obad. lu,
590.
t Heb by
revt nging re-
vengunent.
1, Or. then
shall 1, ill by
thi sword
unto htdan.
p Bee is. 11.
14.
Jer. 49 2.
590.
j Jer 25 90
A: 47 1,&C.
Joel 9 i..vc
Am. is I li.
r2Chr. 2s.
18.
Or, with
perpi 'mil
hatred,
a Zeph. 2.4,
&c
I 1 sun 80.
11
u Ji r 17 1.
Or, haven
x ch. 5. 15.
t llili
vengeances.
,, Pi 9 11'..
688.
Yw; Ki nil 1 I'. 9. thai the cities lie no more
(even his, .St.), ///. 8m. : similarly Co. 'in every
quarter, Hi. I •. Ke. 8t». Co. — -6F. 10. Together
with the Ammonites unto the ohildren of the east.
Hi. Ke. B ma/rg, : similarly 8m. Co. " V. 18. unto
Dedan shall they, Ev>, Ke. am. k.
V\i:. l!r \n.- CHAP. 26. •'• 1- 0 The MM
■■i/i has accidentally dri ppedout, Ew. Hi. Kue.
He. Ke. 8m. j insert, sixth, Co. : ef. Jer. ."'.. u, L2.
bsl
Tyrus is threatened.
EZEKIEL, 26.
Lamentation at her fall.
Before
CHHTST
588.
a Ts. 23.
Jer. 25. 22.
& 47. 4.
Amos 1. 9.
Zech. 9 2.
b ch. 25. 3.
& 36. 2.
2 Son of man, ° because that Tyrus
hath said against Jerusalem, * Aha,
she is broken that was the gates of
the l people : she is turned unto me :
0 1 shall be replenished, now she £ is
laid waste :
3 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Behold, I am against thee, O
Tyrus, and will cause many nations
to come up against thee, 2 as the sea
causeth his waves to come up.
4 And they shall destroy the walls
of Tyrus, and break down her towers :
I will also scrape her dust from her,
and cmake her 3 like the top of a
rock.
5 It shall be a place for the spread-
ing of nets d in the midst of the sea :
for I have spoken it, saith the Lord
God : and it shall become a spoil to
the nations.
6 And her 4 daughters which are in
the field shall be slain by the sword ;
' and they shall know that I am the
Lord.
7 ^[ For thus saith the Lord God ;
Behold, I will bring upon Tyrus Ne-
buchadrezzar king of Babylon, f a
king of kings, from the north, with
horses, and with chariots, and with
horsemen, and companies, and much
people.
8 He shall slay with the sword thy
daughters in the field : and he shall
0 make a fort against thee, and || cast
a mount against thee, and 5 lift up
6 the buckler against thee.
9 And he shall set engines of 7 war
against thy walls, and with his 8axes
he shall break down thy towers.
10 By reason of the abundance of
his horses their dust shall cover thee :
thy walls shall shake at the noise of
the horsemen, and of the wheels, and
of the chariots, when he shall enter
into thy gates, fas men enter into
a city wherein is made a breach.
11 With the hoofs of his horses
shall he tread down all thy streets :
he shall slay thy people by the sword,
and thy strong 9 garrisons shall go
down to the ground.
12 And they shall make a spoil of
thy riches, and make a prey of thy
merchandise: and they shall break
Vak. Rend.— chap. 26. l V. 2. peoples. 2 V. 3.
Or, as I bring up the sea, wave after wave, Hi. He.
3 Vs. 4, 14 a naked rock. 4 V. 6. i.e. subject cities
or villages : see Josh. 17. 11. 5 V. 8. set. 6i.e. a
ivall of shields, under rover of which the walls could
be rij'iiroached, Ew. Ha. Hi. Ke. Sm. IV. '.>. attack.
8 swords, Fairhairn. 9 V. 11. pillars or obelisks
(i.e. the symbols of Baal in the temples : cf. 2 Kings
10. 26).
Var. Read.— V. 2. /3 she that was filled, Sept.
Targ. Co.
gch. 21.22.
|| Or, pour
out the en-
gine of shot.
+ Heb. ac-
cording to
the enter-
ing.* of a city
brokm up.
Before
CHRIST
588.
+ Heb. houses
of thy desire,
h Is. 14. 11.
&24 8.
Jer. 7. 34.
& 16. 9.
& 25. 10.
i Is. 23. 16.
ch. 28 13.
Kev. 18. 22.
k ver. 4, 5.
! Jer. 49. 21.
ver. 18.
ch. 27. 28-
& 31. 16.
m Is 23. 8.
i! Jonah 3. 6.
+ Heb.
tremblings.
o Job 2. 13.
pch. 32 10.
q ch. 27 35
down thy walls, and destroy fthy
pleasant houses : and they shall lay
thy stones and thy timber and thy
dust in the midst of the water.
13 h And I will cause the noise of
* thy songs to cease ; and the sound
of thy harps shall be no more heard.
14 And k I will make thee :ilike the
top of a rock : thou shalt be a place
to spread nets upon ; thou shalt be
built no more : for I the Lord have
spoken it, saith the Lord God.
15 ^[ Thus saith the Lord God to
Tyrus; Shall not the 10 isles 'shake
at the sound of thy fall, when the
wounded cry, when the slaughter is
made in the midst of thee ?
16 Then all the " princes of the sea
shall "come down from their thrones,
and lay away their robes, and put off
their broidered garments : they shall
clothe themselves with f trembling;
"they shall sit upon the ground, and
p shall tremble at every moment, and
»be astonished at thee.
17 And they shall take up a r la-
mentation for thee, and say to thee,
£ How art thou destroyed, y that wast
inhabited ufof seafaring men"*', the
renowned city, which wast " strong
in the sea, she and her inhabitants,
which s cause their terror to be on
all 12 that haunt it !
18 Now shall ' the w isles tremble in
l?he day of thy fall ; yea, the u isles
that are in the sea shall be troubled
at thy departure/3.
19 For thus saith the Lord God ;
When I shall make thee a desolate
city, like the cities that are not in-
habited; when I shall bring up the
deep upon thee, and great waters
shall cover thee ;
20 When I shall bring thee down
u with them that descend into the pit,
with the people of old time, and shall
set thee in the low parts of the earth,
P in places desolate of old, with them
that go down to the pit, that thou
be not inhabited y ; and I shall set
glory •'in the land of the living;
21 " I will make thee fa terror, and
thou shalt be no more: 'though thou
be sought for, yet shalt thou never
be found again, saith the Lord God.
Var. Rend.— wVs. 15, 18. Or, coasts. "F. 17.
Lit. from the seas. '-her inhabitants.
Var. Read. — Vs. 17 — 18. /3 Hew hast thou ceased
from the sea, O renowned city, that caused her terror
to be upon all that haunted it ! Now shall the isles
tremble in the day of thy fall! Sept. Co. (in agree-
mentwith the rhythmical form of the Hebrew elegy).
V. 17- 7 (hew) hast thou ceased (art thou broken,
Ew. Sm.) from the sea, Sept. Jiii. Co. 5 caused
her, Sept. Hi. Ew. Co. V. 20. £ like, 18 MS8.
Sept. Vulg. Co. R marg. y nor set (thy) glory, Hi.
Sm. T&marg. (pt.) ; nor be established, Sept. Ew. Co.
xeh 32. 23,
26, 27.32.
v ch 27 -'16.
& 28. 19.
+ Heb.
t rrort.
z Ps 37. 36.
882
The rich supply
EZEKIEL, 27.
of T ij rut.
Before
Cll It 1ST
688.
ach. in. I.
& 26 17.
& :■- 12.
H 32 -.
b oh 28 'J.
.
tllili. perfect
ni beauty
t Heb. heart.
t Heb. imttt.
e Deut. 3. 9.
II Or, they
hav
ule
thy hatch*
ill ivory it ell
trodden.
+ Heb. the
daughter.
j Jer. 2. 10.
i: Or, purple
atut icuikt.
g 1 Kines 5.
' is.
Fa 83 r.
|| Op, stoppt rs
■■
tHeb.
.slii mjthen-
ers.
h Jer. 16 I
rl, ■: . 5
& 38. 5.
CHAPTER 27.
1 The rich ttipplp nf Tprus. 26 7%e (Wat anrZ
itTi ecoverable fall thereof.
THE word of the Lord came again
unto me, saying,
2 Now, thou sou of man, " take up
a lamentation for Tyrus ;
3 And say unto Tyrus, b 0 thou
that art situate at the entry of the
sea, which art ca merchant of the
people for many * isles, Thus saith
the Lord God ; O Tyrus, thou hast
said, * I am fof perfect beauty.
4t Thy borders are in the f midst of
the seas, thy builders have perfected
thy beauty.
5 They have fmade all thy sl/ip
boards of '- fir trees of 'Senir: they
have taken cedars from Lebanon to
make masts for thee.
6 Of the oaks of Bashan have they
made thine oars; a0[|fthe company
of the Ashurites P have made thy
benches of ivory :i, brought out of
■''the 'isles of Chittim.
7 Fine linen with broidered work
from Egypt was 4that which thou
spreadest forth to be thy sail; || blue
ami purple from the isles of Elishah
was "that which covered thee.
8 The inhabitants of Zidon and Ar-
vad were thy mariners : thy wise men,
O Tyrus, thai were in thee, were thy
pilots.
9 The ancients of 9 Gebal and the
wise men thereof were in thee thy
Hfcalkers: all the ships of the sea
with their mariners were in thee to
occupy thy merchandise.
10 They of Persia and of Lud and
of *Plmt were in thine army, thy
men of war: they hanged the shield
and helmet in thee; they set forth
thy comeliness.
11 The men of Arvad 60with thine
army8 were upon thy walls round
about, and 7the y (iammadims were
in thy towers : they banged their
shields upon thy walls round about;
tliey have made 'thy beauty perfect.
1.! *Tarshish was tby8 merchant by
reason of the multitude of all kind
of riches; with silver, iron, tin, and
lead, they "traded in thy lairs.
Vae. Rend.- chap. 27. 1 7s. 8, 6, 15. coasts.
- 7. 5. cypress. :i I'. 6. thy decs [or, rodder, Rashi,
Schrd.) have they made of ivory, (inlaid) in larch, //'.
hf. 8m. * V. 7. thy sail, that it might be to thee
for an ensign (i.e. serve thee as a flag), a. B thine
awning, n. — —tV. 11. Or, they were (?) thine army
upon, in. 'valoroosmen, Hit. Ew.R'6. Ke. R marg.
*Vs. L2, 16, is. i.e. customer.- »7s. 12, 14, LB,
L9, 22. Bather, traded For thj (Tares, Ew. Ha. Hi. Ke.
V lr. Ki \i>.— chap. 27. " 7. (i. £ iii Larch (or, box,
Bo. / ■-. r), Hi. Ke. 8m. (reading >> as one).
■ 7. 11. a and Gilioia, Halevy, Wet. Lag. ; and Heth-
Ion (eh. 17- 15), Co. y Zemarim (Gen. L0 18), Co.
13 ' Javan, Tubal, and Meshech,
they were thy '" merchants : " they
traded mthe persons of men and ves-
sels of brass in thy || market.
14 They of the house of " Togar-
mah 9 traded in thy fairs with horses
and horsemen and mules.
15 The men of 6oUedan were thy
'"merchants; many 'isles were the
12 merchandise of thine hand : they
brought thee lifor a present horns
of ivory and ebony.
lb' P Syria was thy 8 merchant by
reason of the multitude of f the wares
of thy making: they ,J occupied in
thy fairs with emeralds, purple, and
broidered work, and hue linen, and
14 coral, and f agate.
17 Judah, and the land of Israel,
they were thy 1U merchants : they
traded in thy market p wheat P of
'Minnith, and '•'' Pannagp", and ho-
ney, and oil, and r|]balm.
18 Damascus tvas thy s merchant in
the multitude of the wares of thy
making, for the multitude of all
riches; lfi in the wine of Helbon, and
white wool.
19 17 Dan also and Javan P 18 j| going
to and fro^ 'occupied in thy fairs:
bright iron, cassia, and calamus, were
in thy market.
20 * Dedan was thy 10 merchant in
P VJ f precious clothes for chariots.
21 Arabia, and all the princes of
' Kedar, -llfthey occupied with thee
in lambs, and rams, and goats: in
these wen they thy "merchants.
22 P The "'merchants of3 " Sheba
and Raamah, they were thy 10 mer-
chants : they 'occupied in thy fairs
witli chief of all spices, and with all
precious stoucs, and cold.
2'6 "Haran, and Oanneh, and Eden,
Pthe merchants of y Sheba >\ Asshur,
yinnl Obilmad, were thy l0 merchants.
24 These were thy lu merchants in
Before
(II KIS'J
588.
IC.tn 10 2.
m Kev. 18. 13.
II Or, mer-
chancUM.
n Si n 10 3
ch. 38. 6.
oGen. 10. 7.
+ Heb.
thy works.
t Heb. rhry-
S.
Acta 12. 20,
gjndg. 11.33.
>■ Jer. » 22.
II Or, rosin.
II Or, Mtuzal.
t Hi- 1 1 Hothn
of freedom.
(Cen 25. 13.
i& eu :.
t Heb they
were the
uurehanU a)
thy hand.
i/ Gen. 10. 7.
1 Kings 10.
j-i.ni II SI
2 Kings 19.
y Gen. 25. 3.
Vah. llKxn— "» Vs. 18, 15, 17, 20, 22, 2.1 21. i.e.
dealers. " 7. L3. with the persons ofj fire, did
they trade for thy wares. '-Is. 15, 21. enstomers.
13 V. 15. Bather, for payment. " 7. L6. pearls,
De. '•'' V. 17- (Meaning very uncertain.) Comfits,
Targ. Ew. Ha.; millet, Pesh.—l*V. L8. with wine.
■ — »V. L9. Vedan and, Oe. Ha. Mo. Ke. tairb. u.
Is with vain, l!n. Qe. k. ''•' l". 20. cloths spread
out (-). i.e. saddle-cloths, Qe. Ke. 8m. Co. — -" I .21.
were the enstomers of fchy hand in lam lis.
Vae. I«'i \i'. i. 15. '^ Rodao (i.e. Rhodes, Gen.
in. i. For. Bead.), Sep*. Co. 7. L6. /3 Edom, M88
Aq. Pea h. Ew. lit. Co. (/.). 7. 17. 0 and spiceE
(Gen, L8. ID. and wax. Co 1 . L9. fi from tjzaJ
(Gen. 10. 87), M88. Sept. Pesh. Aq. Boch. Ew. Ho.
Ih. Kb. 8m. Co. R marg. (pt.). P. 20. £ So, bui
implying one letter changed, G S Parp. Marg.
is not probable. 7. 22. $ Bavilah (see Gen. 10. 7:
2. LI), Co. 1'. 2:?. j8 they were thy dealers,
111. Co. 7 was as thine apprentice in hraffick,
Jo 'I'll Kimchi, Ih. ( 'o. (pi ).
Unrecoverable fall of Tyrus.
EZEKIEL, 28.
God's judgment upon
Before
CHRIST
588.
tl Or, excel-
lent things.
+ Heb.
foldings.
z Ps. 48. 7.
Is.
.16.
& 23. 14.
b Ps. 48. 7.
+ Heb. heart.
c Ptot. 11. 4.
ver. 34.
Rev. 18. 9,
|| Or, waves.
rich. 26.15,
g Esth. 4. 1,
3.
Jer. 6. 26.
h Jer. 16. 6.
&47. 5.
Mic. 1. 16.
i ch. 26. 17.
ver. 2.
k Rev. 18. 18.
m ch. 26. 19.
n ver. 27.
21 || all sorts of things, in 22 blue
f clothes, and broidered work, and in
chests of rich apparel, bound with
cords, and made of cedar, P among
thy merchandise.
25 z The ships of Tarshish 23 P did
sing of thee in thy market : and thou
wast replenished, and made very ^glo-
rious a in the midst of the seas.
26 ^[ Thy rowers have brought thee
into great waters: Hhe east wind
hath broken thee in the f midst of
the seas.
27 Thy c riches, and thy 25 fairs, thy
merchandise, thy mariners, and thy
pilots, thy calkers, and the occupiers
of thy merchandise, and all thy men
of war, that are in thee, || and ^in^
all thy company which is in the
midst of thee, shall fall into the
f midst of the seas in the day of thy
ruin.
28 The 26 1| suburbs d shall shake at
the sound of the cry of thy pilots.
29 And e all that handle the oar, the
mariners, and all the pilots of the
sea, shall come down from their ships,
they shall stand upon the land ;
30 And shall cause their voice to be
heard 27 against thee, and shall cry
bitterly, and shall t cast up dust up-
on their heads, they " shall wallow
themselves in the ashes :
31 And they shall * make themselves
utterly bald for thee, and gird them
with sackcloth, and they shall weep
for thee with bitterness of heart and
bitter wailing.
32 And in their wailing they shall
* take up a lamentation for thee, and
lament over thee, saying, k What city
is like_ Tyrus, like the destroyed in
the midst of the sea?
33 'When thy wares ^went forth
out of the seas, thou filledst many
people ; thou didst enrich the kings
of the earth with the multitude of
thy riches and of thy merchandise.
34 P In the time when m thou shalt
be broken 29by the seas in/3 the depths
of the waters " thy merchandise and
all thy company in the midst of thee
30 shall fall.
Var. Rend.— 2i V. 24. gorgeous fabrics (ch. 23. 12).
22 wrappings of blue and, r. 23 y_ 25. were thy
caravans, thy merchandise, Oe. Ev\ Ke. 24 Qr>
heavy (i.e. Weighted down), Kept. Sm. Co. 25 y 27.
wares. 26 7. 28. pasture-grounds, Hi. Ke. -
-' V. 30. over. 28 7. 33_ came 29 y ^ frQm
30are fallen.
Var. Read.— V. 24. £ in them was fhv traffick,
Targ. Hi. Co. (pts.). V. 25. /3 served 'thee, Aq.
Kthwpic (later recension), Co. V. 27. /3 Omit
many MSS. Sept. Pesh. Targ. Hi. Co.— — 7.34. 0
Now art thou broken from the seas; into 3 MSS
Sept. Peah. Vulg. Ew. Hi. Sm. Co. (pis.). Of.
ch. 26. 17.
35 "All the inhabitants of the 31 isles
shall be astonished at thee, and their
kings shall be sore afraid, they shall
be troubled in their countenance.
36 The merchants among the 32 peo-
ple p shall hiss at thee ; q thou shalt
be f a terror, and f never shalt be any
more.
CHAPTER 28.
1 God's judgment upon the prince of Tyrus for his
sacrilegious pride. 11 A lamentation of his great
glory corrupted by sin. 20 The judgment of Zidon.
24 The restoration of Israel.
THE word of the Lord came again
unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, say unto the prince
of Tyrus, Thus saith the Lord God ;
Because thine heart is lifted up, and
a thou hast said, I cum a God, I sit in
Hhe seat of God, *in the f midst of
the seas ; c yet thou art a man, and
not God, though thou set thine heart
as the heart of God :
3 Behold, ''thou art wiser than Da-
niel ; there is no secret that they can
hide from thee :
4 With thy wisdom and with thine
understanding thou hast gotten thee
riches, and hast gotten gold and sil-
ver into thy treasures :
5 f e By thy great wisdom 2 and by
thy traffick hast thou increased thy
riches, and thine heart is lifted up
because of thy riches :
6 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ;
Because thou hast set thine heart as
the heart of God ;
7 Behold, therefore I will bring
strangers upon thee, ■''the terrible of
the nations : and they shall draw
their swords against the beauty of
thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy
brightness.
8 They shall bring thee down to the
pit, and thou shalt die the deaths of
them that are slain in the midst of
the seas.
9 Wilt thou yet ^say before him
that slayeth thee, I am God? but
thou shalt be a man, and no God,
in the hand of him that P || slayeth
thee.
10 Thou shalt die the deaths of Hhe
uncircumcised by the hand of stran-
gers : for I have spoken it, saith the
Lord God.
11 % Moreover the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
12 Son of man, 'take up a lamenta-
tion upon the king of Tyrus, and say
unto him, Thus saith the Lord (Joi> ;
Before
CHRIST
588.
o ch. 26. 15,
16.
p Jer. 18. 16.
q ch. 26. 21.
4-Heb.
terrors .
+ Het>. shalt
not be for
a ver. 9.
ich. 27.3,4.
+ Heb. heart.
c Is. 31. 3.
+ Heb By
the great-
ness of thy
a i&dom.
e Ps. 62. 10.
Zech. 9. 3.
/ ch. 30. 11.
& .11. 12.
& 32. 12.
h I'll. 81. 18.
& 82, 19. 21.
25, 27;
VAR. Rend.—31 V. 35. See v. 3. 32 V. 36. peoples.
CHAP. 28. ' V. 2. a. 2 J7 5 ]n_
VAR. READ. — CHAP. 28. V. 9. @ So (or rather •. 8m. ■■ I. L8.
carbuncle. 6beryl. ;"<\ settings (riz. for the
jewels), Qe. Bm.Co. (Obscure.) aSoSchr'6.; ouches,
Ge. Hi. '■' V: it. wast. 10So Ha. Klie. Ke.; Ear
(?)- covering cherub, Ge. /.'"'. 8m. (but suspecting cor-
ruption). "Is. 14, 16. Omit. aVs. L6, 17. 18.
The verbs should be in the past tense. '•' I', l". Or,
together with, Sept. Ei. Ke. - " Vs. 19, 25. i pies.
Vae. Read. — V. VI. |9 seal or signet ring (of per-
fections tit. of proportion), •"■ MSS. Sept. Aq. Pesh.
Vulg. Hi. /•>. (pt.) : cf. Jer. 22. 21. V. V-\. $
Adit, the linfltl< rut'.
, [6 65. -1
Ajnoe '.', li.
/Jer. 31 5
|| Or, spoil.
589.
Ms. 19. 1.
Jer 25. 19.
,v 16 'J 26.
d IV 71. 13.
I I.
A. .,1 ».
ch 31 2.
, Bee eta 88.
fit 87 H
' eh 88 i.
Var. Rend.- '•'• 1'. 22. get me glory (or, honour):
cf. Ex. 1 k t. "■ Vs. 22, 26. have shewn myself holy.
- — '77. 28. fall. ls I". 24. fretting (Lev. L8. 51).
chap 29. ' V. -'5. i.e. crocodile. Vs. •">, I,
5, 10. Nile-canalfl (Ex. 7- 17—19). :1 Vs. a, 9. Nile.
885
The desolation and
EZEKIEL, 30.
restoration of Egypt,
Before
CHRIST
5S9.
+ Heb. .face
of the field.
g Jer. 8. 2.
& 16. 4.
& 25. 33.
h Jer. 7. 33.
& 34. 20,
t 2 Kings 18.
21.
Is. 36. 6.
4 Jer. 37. 5, 7,
ich. 14. 17.
&32. U, 12,
13.
m ch. 30. 12.
1 1 1 '')i wastes
of waste.
|| Or, from
Migdol I'j
Sijiue.
Ex II. 2.
Jer. 44. 1.
n ch. 30. 6.
+ Heb.
Seveneh.
o ch. 32. 13.
pch. 30. 7,
jaws, and I will cause the fish of
thy 2 rivers to stick unto thy scales,
and I will bring thee up out of the
midst of thy rivers, and all the fish
of thy 2 rivers shall stick unto thy
scales.
5 And I will leave thee thrown into
the wilderness, thee and all the fish
of thy 2 rivers : thou shalt fall upon
the fopen fields; *thou shalt not be
brought together, nor gathered : h I
have given thee for meat to the beasts
of the field and to the fowls of the
heaven.
6 And all the inhabitants of Egypt
shall know that I am the Lord, be-
cause ^they have been a 'staff of
reed to the house of Israel.
7 * "When they 4 took hold of thee
£by thy hand, thou didst break, and
rend all their y shoulder : and when
they leaned upon thee, thou brakest,
and madest4 all their loins to 5be at
a stand.
8 ^[ Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Behold, I will bring l a sword
upon thee, and cut off man and beast
out of thee.
9 And the land of Egypt shall be
desolate and waste ; and they shall
know that I am the Lord : because
he hath said, The 3 river is mine, and
I have made it.
10 Behold, therefore I am against
thee, and against thy 2 rivers, '"and
I will make the land of Egypt f ut-
terly wa.ste and desolate, 6 1| * from the
tower of fSyene even unto the bor-
der of Ethiopia.
11 ° No foot of man shall pass
through it, nor foot of beast shall
pass through it, neither shall it be
inhabited forty years.
12 p And I will make the land of
Egypt desolate in the midst of the
countries that are desolate, and her
cities among the cities that are laid
waste shall be desolate forty years :
and I will scatter the Egyptians a-
mong the nations, and will disperse
them through the countries.
13 f 7Yet thus saith the Lord God;
At the 'end of forty years will I
gather the Egyptians from the 8 peo-
ple whither they were scattered :
14 And I will bring again the cap-
tivity of Egypt, and will cause them
Var. Rend.—4 V. 7- take .... dost .... lean ....
breakest .... makest. 5 shake (Ps. G9. 23), Ge. Ew.
Hi. Ke. Stn. Co. r marg. (referred by some to a
different reading). 6 V. 10. As marg. 1 V. 13.
For. 8 peoples.
Var. Reap.— CHAP. 29. V. 6. 0 thon bast. Sept.
Pesh. Vulg. Hi. Co. (I.). V. 7- 0 with the, Heb.
marg. Ew. Hi. Sm. Co. y baud, Sept. Pesh. 8m,
Co. (Isa. 36. G).
to return into the land of Pathros,
into the land of their 1 1 habitation ;
and they shall be there a f r base
kingdom.
15 It shall be the basest of the
kingdoms ; neither shall it exalt it-
self any more above the nations : for
I will diminish them, that they shall
no more rule over the nations.
16 And it shall be no more * the
confidence of the house of Israel,
which bringeth their iniquity to re-
membrance, when they shall 9look
after them : but they shall know that
I am the Lord God.
17 ^f And it came to pass in the
seven and twentieth year, in the first
month, in the first day of the month,
the word of the Lord came unto me,
saying,
18 Son of man, ' Nebuchadrezzar
king of Babylon caused his army to
serve a great service against Tyrus :
every head was made bald, and every
shoulder was 10 peeled : yet had he
no wages, nor his army, for Tyrus,
for the service that he had served
against it :
19 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Behold, I will give the land
of Egypt unto Nebuchadrezzar king
of Babylon ; and he shall n take her
multitude, and ftake her spoil, and
take her prey ; and it shall be the
wages for his army.
20 I have given him the land of E-
gypt 12 1 1 for his labour wherewith he
* served against it 12, 13 because they
wrought for me, saith the Lord God.
21 f In that day •'will I cause 14the
horn of the house of Israel to bud
forth, and I will give thee ythe open-
ing of the mouth in the midst of
them ; and they shall know that I
am the Lord.
CHAPTER' 30.
1 The desolation of Egypt and tier helpers. 20 The
arm of Babylon shall be strengthened to break the
arm of Egypt.
THE word of the Lord came again
unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, prophesy and Bay,
Thus saith the Lord God; " Howl ye,
Woe worth the day !
3 For 'the day is near, even the day
of the Lord is near, a cloudy day ; it
shall be the time of the heathen.
4 And the sword shall come upon
Egypt, and great || pain shall be in
Before
CHRIST
589.
II Or, birth.
+ Heb. low.
i-ch. 17. 6,
s Is. 30. 2, 3.
& 36. 4, Q.
572.
(Jer. 27. 6.
ch. 26. 7, 8
+ Heb. spoil
her spoilt
and prey
her prey.
y ch. 24. 27.
572.
6 eh. 7. 7, 12
Joel 2. 1.
Zeph. l. 7.
|| Or, fear.
Var. Rend.—9 V. 10. turn. 10 V. 18. rubbed bare,
H I'. 19. Or, carry off lier aliundance, Hi. Ke. Sm.
12 V. 20. ;is his recompense for which ho served,
Ew. Hi. Ke. Sm. Co. r. 13 Or, for that they (the
Egyptians) have done to me. Hi. " V. 21. an horn to
bud forth to the ho :sc of Israel (Ps. 132. 17).
The desolation of Egypt
EZEKIEL, 30.
and Iter helpers.
Before
C II RIST
c ch. -JO. 19.
,/.!,, SO us
t Heb. Phut,
eh. -'7. in.
eJer. 2S. 20,
24.
|| Or. from
Migaot to
8yt u
/ch. 29. K).
p Ch. :'9. 12.
+ Heb.
broken.
It Is. IS. 1, 2.
Jig. 19. 5,6.
t Heb.
drought,
m Is. 19. 4.
t Heb.
thejutneu
thereof.
n T« 10. 1.
.Mr. 13. 11'.
& It) I-:,
/(■ell 18. 2.
„ Zech i". n.
/) Is. 19. 16.
1 Ethiopia, when the slain shall fall
in Egypt, and they c shall take away
her s multitude, and ''her foundal LOUS
shall he broken down.
.". ' Ethiopia, and 8f Libya, and Ly-
dia, and 'all the 4 mingled people, and
^Chub, and the fmen of the 'land
'''that is in league y, shall fall with
them by the sword.
b' Thus saith the Loud ; They also
that uphold Egypt shall fall; and
the pride of her power shall come
down: B || ■'from the tower of Syene
shall they fall in it by the sword,
saith the Lord GOD.
7 * And P they shall he desolate in
the midst of the countries that are
desolate, and her cities shall be in the
midst of the cities that are wasted.
8 Aud they shall know that I am
the Lord, when 1 have set a fire in
Egypt, and when all her helpers shall
be f destroyed.
9 In that day * shall messengers go
forth 07from me in ships 0 to make
the careless Ethiopians afraid, and
great pain shall come upon them,
yas in the day of Egypt: for, lo, it
cometh.
10 Thus saith the Lord God; 'I will
also make the 8 multitude of Egypt
to cease by the hand of Nebuchad-
rezzar king of Babylon.
11 He and his people with him, Hhe
terrible of the nations, shall be brought
to destroy the land: and they shall
draw their swords against Egypt, and
fill the land with the slain.
12 And ' I will make the 9 rivers
fdry, and "'sell the land into the
hand of the wicked: and I will make
the land waste, and fall that is there-
in, by the hand of strangers: I the
Lord have spoken it.
13 Thus saith the Lord God ; 1 will
also "destroy the '"idols, and 1 will
cause tlieir "images to cease out of
Noph; "and there shall be no more
a prince of the land of Egypt: ''and
I will put a fear in the laud of Egypt.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 30. ' Vs. 4,5. Heb. Cush.
*V. 4. Or, abundauce, Hi. Ke. 8m. » F. 5. Phut
and laid [ch. 27. L0: cf. Gen. L0. 13). *See on Jer.
25. 20. 5So Fesh. Ew. H8. Ke. 8m.; land of the
oovenant (i.e. Israel), Sept. Jer. Hi. (cf. Jer. 12 14).
T. 0. As mar g. ' V.9. from before. — * V. lit.
Or, hum. T. 12. Nile-canals. - "'I'. L3. idol-
1 locks {or, doll-images). " false gods.
\'\k. Read. — chap. 30. V. 5. fi Lub, i.e. either
Nubia, /','"•. Hi. (formerly), or Libya, Ke. 8m. Co. Cf.
Nnli. 8. 9; 2 Chr. 16. 8.- — 7 (children of the land) of
Crete (/.), later recen iion of I
Co. (Sept. I*"* 'Cretans' atrangefy for ' I'hat ').
V. 7. /3 she, Sept. Hi. Co. Cf.ch. 29. L2. — V. 9. &
in haste. Sept. Co. {Posh, n! 0 'in baste'). 7 No
many Edd. Vara. Ke.; in, best M6z>. Sept. Besh.
Vvlg. : so Ew, Hi. Sm. Co.
1 I And I will make '' Pathros deso-
late, and will set fire in r|| Zoan.'and
will execute judgments in No.
15 And I will pour my fury upon
|| Sin, the strength of Egypt ; and ' i
will cnt off the multitude of p" .No.
16 And 1 will "set fire in Egypt:
p"Sin shall have great pain, and No
shall be rent asunder, and vl-'Noph
shall have distresses daily y.
17 The young men of 1:)|| Aven and
of || Pi-beseth shall fall by the sword :
and these cities shall go into captivity.
18 *At Tehaphnehes also the day
shall be p" || darkened, when 1 shall
break there the yokes of Egyjot : and
the pomp of her strength shall cease
in her : as for her, a cloud shall cover
her, and her daughters shall go into
captivity.
ly Thus will I execute judgments in
Egypt : and they shall know that 1
am the Loud.
20 ^f And it came to pass in the
eleventh year, in the first month, in
the seventh day of the month, that
the word of the Lord came unto me,
saying,
21 Son of man, I have y broken the
arm of Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and,
lo, - it shall not be bound up to be
healed, to put a roller to bind it, 14 to
make it strong to hold the sword.
22 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God; Behold,! am against Pharaoh
king of Egypt, aud will " break his
arms, the strong, and that which was
broken; and I will cause the sword
to fall out of his hand.
23 *And I will scatter the Egyp-
tians among the nations, and will
disperse them through the countries.
24 And 1 will strengthen the anus
of the king of Babylon, and put my
sword in his hand: but I will break
Pharaoh's arms, and lie shall groan
he To re him with the groanings of a
deadly wounded man.
25 But 1 will '''strengthen the arms
of the king of Babylon, and the arms
of Pharaoh shall fall down; and c they
shall know thai 1 am the Lord, when
1 shall put my sword into the hand
of the king of Babylon, and he shall
stivteh it out upon the land of Egypt.
Before
CH 1: 1st
q Ch. L-J. 14.
r Ps. 78. 12,
43.
I Or, Tanie.
s N;ih.3. 8,9,
10.
"r.
PHueium.
I Jer p. 25.
ti ver. 8.
II Or,
lleliopolis.
or.
Pubattum.
j-Jir. L'. 10.
•>\
y Jer. 48. 25
;Jer. 40. 11.
Y w;. ]{kni>.- '- 1'. KJ. in Noph (shall come) ene-
l the day time, Hi. Ke. (Zeph. 2. I). — '■• I ■ T.
i.e. On (punctuation A.ven 'wickedness, idolatry '],
My tn allude to its false worship, Ud. Ht.
Ke. : cf. <•!! Amos l. 6). — " V. 21. 1 1 Kit it be, a.
'■' V. l'">. hold up, Hi. B (not the word used in v. 24).
\ u;. Bbad. I". L5. H Noph, Sept. Co. V. 16. 0
Syene, Sept. s marg., J7<;
text,K(pt.).
-7
The Assyrian's greatness,
EZEKIEL, 81.
and fall for pride.
Before
CHRIST
t Hili fair
of brunches.
e Jer. 51. 36.
II Or,
nourished'
|| Or, brought
him ui).
|| Or.couduits.
d Dan. 4. 11.
|| Or, when
it sent them
forth.
ech. 17.23.
Dan. 4. 12.
/Gen. 2. 8.
&13 10.
ch. 28. 13.
(/Dan. 5.20.
26 rfAnd I will scatter the Egyptians
among the nations, and disperse them
among the countries ; and they shall
know that I am the Lord.
CHAPTER 31.
1 A relation unto Pharaoh, 3 of the glory of As-
syria, 10 and the fall thereof for pride. 18 The
like destruction of Egypt.
AND it came to pass in the eleventh
- year, in the third month, in the
first day of the month, that the word
of the Lord came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, speak unto Pharaoh
king of Egypt, and to his multitude ;
" Whom art thou like in thy great-
ness ?
3 ^[ b Behold, 0 the Assyrian was a ce-
dar £ in Lebanon f with fair branches,
and with a shadowing shroud, and of
an high stature ; and his top was a-
mong the ' thick boughs.
4 cThe waters || made him great, the
deep 2 1| set him up on high2 £with
her rivers running £ round about his
3 plants, and sent out her || little rivers
unto all the trees of the field.
5 Therefore d his height was exalted
above all the trees of the field, ami
his boughs were multiplied, and his
branches became long because of the
multitude of waters, || when he shot
forth.
6 All the e fowls of heaven made
their nests in his boughs, and under
his branches did all the beasts of the
field bring forth their young, and
under his shadow dwelt all great na-
tions.
7 Thus was he fair in his greatness,
in the length of his branches : for his
root was by great waters.
8 The cedars in the -^garden of God
could not hide him : the fir trees were
not like his boughs, and the 4 chesnut
trees were not like his branches ; nor
any tree in the garden of God was
like unto him in his beauty.
9 I 5have5 made him fair by the
multitude of his branches : so that
all the trees of Eden, that were in
the garden of God, envied him.
10 ^[ Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Because thou hast lifted up
thyself in height, and he hath shot
up his tor) among the ] thick boughs,
and " his heart is lifted up in his
height ;
11 1 Ghave therefore delivered him
Vae. Rend.— CHAP. 31. ' Vs. 3, 10, 14. clouds.
2 V. 4. nourished him. 3 plan tat ion. 4 I'. 8. plane.
5 V. i). Omit. r'Y. 11. will even deliver, R.
Var. Reah.— CHAP. 31. V. 3. /8 a goodly box tree
(Isa. 60. 13) was, Co. : si milarl y Kn\ Sm. V. 4. £
she brought her rivers, Sept. Ew. Co. (for a gram-
matical reason).
into the hand of the mighty one of
the heathen; fhe shall surely deal
with him : I have driven him out for
his wickedness.
12 And strangers, Hhe terrible of
the nations, have cut him off, and
have left him : ' upon the mountains
and in all the valleys his branches
are fallen, and his boughs are broken
by all the rivers of the land ; and
all the people of the earth are gone
down from his shadow, and have
left him.
13 * Upon his ruin 7 shall all the
fowls of the heaven remain, and all
the beasts of the field 8 shall be upon
his branches :
14 To the end that none of all the
trees by the waters exalt themselves
for their height, neither shoot up
their top among the l thick boughs,
neither P their 9 trees || stand up* in
their height, all that drink water :
for 'they are all delivered unto death,
'"to the nether parts of the earth,
in the midst of the children of men,
with them that go down to the pit.
15 Thus saith the Lord God ; In the
day when he went down to u'the
grave I 0 caused a mourning : I
covered the deep for him, and I re-
strained the floods thereof, and the
great waters were stayed : and I
caused Lebanon fto mourn for him,
and all the trees of the field fainted
for him.
16 I made the nations to * shake at
the sound of his fall, when I "cast
him down to 10 hell with them that
descend into the pit : and p all the
trees of Eden, the choice and best
of Lebanon, all that drink water,
11 q shall be comforted in the nether
parts of the earth.
17 They also went down into 10hell
with him unto litem that be slain with
the sword ; and they that were his
arm, that r dwelt under his shadow in
the midst of the heathen.
18 ^[ s To whom art thou thus like
in glory and in greatness among the
trees of Eden P yet shalt thou be
brought down with the trees of Eden
unto the nether parts of the earth:
'thou shalt lie in the midst of the
uncircumcised with them that be slain
by the sword. This is I'haraoh and
all his multitude, saith the Lord
God.
Var. Rend.— ? T. 13. do. 8are. 9 V. 14.
mighty ones (v. 11), Ha. Sm. r. J0 Vs. 15 — 17.
Sheol. u V. 16. did comfort themselves.
Y\i.\ IIiah. V. L4. (1 stand upon (=tru8i to, ch.
33. 20) themselves (in their pride), many MSS. Sept.
Targ. Hi. Ke. (/>!.).— — V. 15. J3 made the deep to
mourn for him, Sept. Co.
A lamentation for the
EZEEIEL, 32.
fearful full of Egypt.
Before
cji i: ist
587.
587.
Icli. 10. 3, 6.
& 88. 13.
c ch. 29. 3.
II Or, dragon.
cch. 12. 18.
ft 17. 20.
Hus 7. 12.
/ch.29. 5.
pch. 31. 13.
| or, theland
ming.
II Or,
extinguish.
i Is. 18. in.
Jim-1 2.31.
ft 3. 15.
Amos B. 8
Matt. 24. 29.
Rev. 6. 12,
13.
+ Heb lights
,,i the light
in heaven.
-t Mr!.
than dark.
t Heb pro-
ink. toanger,
or, grief.
CHAPTER 32.
1 A lamentation for the fearful fall of Egypt. 11
The sword <on the
open held, and "will cause all the
fowls of the heaven to remain upon
thee, and I will fill the beasts of the
whole earth with thee.
5 And 1 will lay thy flesh * upon the
mountains, and fill the valleys with
thy 05 height.
6 I will also water with thy blood
|| the land wherein thou swimmest,
evi it to the mountains ; and the rivers
shall be full of thee.
7 And when T shall || put thee out,
' I will cover the heaven, and make
the stars thereof '"'dark; 1 will cover
the sun with a cloud, and the moon
shall not give her light.
8 All the f bright lights of heaven
will T make 8ydark over thee, and
se1 darkness upon thy land, saith the
Lord God.
9 I will also f vex the hearts of
mam 'people, when 1 shall bring
thy ^destruction among the nations,
into the countries which thou hast
not known.
LO Yi'a. I will make man], ' people
* amazed at 1 hee, and their
Bhall l»' horribly afraid for thee, when
1 shall brandish my sword before
V lr. I!i wd. — chap. 32. ' I'. 2. \\-ist likened unto
a, Kir. Hit. Ke. ; art undone, 0, Hi. Hie. 8m.
'whereas thou ar< ("/', though bhou wast, Hi. He.
Si, ,) :i monster, / < , Ke. Schro. :it gust) forth
with, He.; brakes! forth into, Ke. *Vs. :t, 9, Hi.
Or, foulness, Ew. Il thy nostrils (I.), /
8m. Co (Joh 11. 20).- - V. 3. ti I will, >. pt. 1
V, .">. p> wosms, Svmm. Pesh. Mich. Qe. (pts.),
T". 9. 0 captivity, Sept. Co. (I.).
(I),
Hi.
them; and 'they shall tremble at
every moment, every man for his own
life, in the day of thy fall.
11 ^[ '" Eor thus saith the Lord God;
The sword of the king of Babylon
shall come upon thee.
12 By the swords of the mighty will
I cause thy multitude to fall, n the
terrible of the nations, all of them:
and "they shall spoil the pomp of
Egypt, and all the multitude thereof
shall be destroyed,
]:'. 1 will destroy also all the beasts
thereof from beside the great waters;
''neither shall the foot of man trou-
ble them any more, nor the hoofs of
beasts P trouble them.
14 Then will I make their waters
7 deep, and cause their rivers to run
like oil, saith the Lord God.
15 When 1 shall make the land of
Egypt £ desolate, and the country
shall be f destitute of that whereof it
was full, when I shall smite all them
that dwell therein, 'then shall they
know that I am the Lord.
16 This is the r lamentation where-
with they shall lament 8 her 8 : the
daughters of the nations shall la-
ment 9 her : they shall lament for
her, even for Egypt, and for all her
multitude, saith the Lord God.
17 % It came to pass also in the
twelfth year, in the fifteenth, day of
the p" month, that the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
18 Son of man, wail for the multi-
tude of Egypt, and 'cast '"them
down, Pev&n her*3, "and the daugh-
ters of the famous nations, unto the
nether parts of the earth, with them
that gO down into the pit.
19 p" ' Whom dost thou pass in
'-lieauty? "go down, and pe thou
laid with the uncirffunieised.
20 They shall fall in the midst of
tin in that are slain by the sword:
Before
OH UIST
in .Icr Ifi. 26.
ch. 30. 4. •
pch. 29. 11.
I Heb deso-
laUfrom
the tuhiess
q Ex. 7. 5.
& 114. 18.
l's y. IB.
ch. 6. 7.
r ver. 2.
2 8am 1. 17.
2( lir 85 25.
ch. 26. 17.
(ch 31 2. IS.
u ver. 21, 24,
.Vi-
lli 2V IU.
Var. Rk.ni>.— 7 1. 11. to subside, Hi. Kite.; to
settle {become clear), Ew. Ha. Ke. Sm. — "1. L6.
limit. '■'!'. 1(1. therewith: for Egypt and for, ifO.,
shall they lament fcherew ith.
-»F. 18. it.-
lir:
as, Ke. '- I . 19, I ' . fortune, B«i 8) e
Ki u>. 1. 18, p foul (r. 2), Sept. Co. — -
V. L6. 0 8o I trsiow, Hi. Ke. 8m. Co. ( pts.). /- !
has desolate and waste, a Land (destitute) of.
I'. 17- fi Insert, first, Sept. Co. (number struck out
after ' eleventh year ' ^"'"' been corrupted to 'twelfth
year' in r. I); twelfth, &t. Ke. Sm. ( etainvng
'twelfl '•. n. | . L8. 0 thou, h
Sm. Co. {pis.).- - pi. L9 21. 0 lii bhe on
thrill that a e slain is he fallen, and all his multitude
is laid down. And the strong among the mighty
bo him, (saying,) Be thou in the uttermost
the pit : w li« .Hi d< si then pass iii excellence?
Go down and lie with the uncircumcised, in the mjdst
of them thai are slain by the pt. {nearly),
Hi. (hiv '';,), ( 'o. /'■ ed, mid
slightly changed.
-
A lamentation for Egypt.
EZEKIEL, 33.
The duty of a watchman.
Before
CHRIST
5S7.
II Or,
the sword is
laid.
a: Is. 1. 31.
& U. 9, 10.
ver. 27.
y ver. 19, 25,
&c.
ft oh.
26. 17,
20.
ver.
24, 25,
26, 2
7,32.
II Or.
disn
laying.
c Jer
49. 34,
ttc.
d ver
21.
e ver
23.
/Gen. 10.2.
ch. 27 13.
& 38. 2.
g ver. 19,20,
A ver. 21.
Is. 14. IS, 19.
+ Het>. with
weapons <>f
their witr.
13 || she is delivered to the sword :
draw her and all her multitudes.
21 x The strong among the mighty
shall speak u to him out of the midst
of '' hell with them that 16 help him :
they are ygone down, they lie uncir-
cumcised, slain by the sword 0.
22 z Asshur is there and all her com-
pany : his graves are about him : all
of them slain, fallen by the sword :
23 a Whose graves are set in the
17 sides of the pit, and her company
is round about her grave : all of them
slain, fallen by the sword, which
6 caused || terror in the land of the
living.
24 There is c Elam and all her mul-
titude round about her grave, all of
them slain, fallen by the sword, which
are dgone down uncircumcised into
the nether parts of the earth, e which
caused their terror in the laud of the
living ; yet have they borne their
shame with them that go down to
the pit.
25. They have set her a bed in the
midst of the slain with all her mul-
titude : her graves are round about
18 him: all of them uncircumcised,
slain by the sword : 10 though their
terror was caused in the land of the
living, yet have they borne their
shame with them that go down to
the pit,: 18he is put in the midst of
them that be slain.
26 There is ^Meshech, Tubal, and all
her multitude : her graves are round
about him : all of them 9 uncircum-
cised, slain by the sword, 19 though
they caused their terror in the land
of the living.
27 AAnd 20they shall not lie with
the mighty that are fallen £of the
uncircumcised £, which are gone down
to 13hell fwith their weapons of war:
and 2l they have laid their swords
under their heads, Y22but their ini-
quities 23 shall bey upon their bones,
19 though 5 they ivere the terror of the
mighty in the land of the living.
28 24 Yea, thou shalt be broken in
the midst of the uncircumcised, and
Var. Rend. — - I3 V. 20. the sword is ready (lit.
given). 14F. 21. of. '* Vs. 21, 27. Sheol.
" V. 21. helped (viz. while he u-as on earth).
»j'7. 23. uttermost parts (Isa. 14. 15), it. 1SV. 25.
Or, it, 1» Vs. 25, 20, 27. because. -n V. 27. they
lie not, Hi. Ke. Srhrb. Sm. Co.; should they Dot lie
. . . . ? Ew. Hd., and in effect Sept. Pesh. 21 whose
swords are laid. 22 So Kc. Sm. (placing the colon
after ' heads,' and refer rim/ 'their' to Meshech and
Tubal) ; and whose, Eu\ Ha. Schro. Co. (referrinq it
to the 'mighty fallen')- 23 are. 24 V. 28. Thou
also (viz. Egypt, Hit. Hi. Ke. 8m. Co.).
Var. Read.— 7. 27. 0 of old (I.), Sept. Bathe, Hi.
Kue. Sm. Co. (Gen. 6. 4). 7 and whose shield is,
Co. 5 their might was a terror, Pesh. Hi. Co.
shalt lie with them that are slain with
the sword.
29 There is ' Edom, her kings, and
all her princes, which 25 with their
might are flaid by them that were
slain by the sword : they 26 shall lie
with the uncircumcised, and with
them that go down to the pit.
30 * There be the princes of the
north, all of them, and all the 'Zi-
donians, which are gone down with
the slain ; 0 2? with their terror they
are ashamed of their might 0; and
they lie uncircumcised with them that
be slain by the sword, and bear their
shame with them that go down to
the pit.
31 Pharaoh shall see them, and shall
be "comforted over all his multitude,
P even Pharaoh and all his army slain
by the sword P, saith the Lord God.
32 For ^I have^ '''caused my terror
in the land of the living: and he
shall be laid in the midst of the un-
circumcised with them that are slain
with the sword, even Pharaoh and all
his multitude, saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 33.
1 According to the duty of a watchman, in learning
the people, 7 Ezekiel is admonished of his duty.
10 G'id sheweth the justice of his ways towards
the penitent, and towards revolters. 17 He main-
ta.ineth his justice. 21 Upon the netas of the talcing
of Jerusalem he prophesielh the desolation of the
land. 30 God's judgment upon the mockers of the
prophets.
A GAIN the word of the Lord came
-L±- unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, speak to "the children
of thy people, and say unto them,
*fWhen I bring the sword upon a
land, if the peojde of the land take
a man of their coasts, and set him
for their e watchman :
3 If when he seeth the sword come
upon the land, he blow the trumpet,
and warn the people ;
4 Then f whosoever heareth the
sound of the trumpet, and taketh
not warning ; if the sword come, and
take him away, d his blood shall be
upon his own head.
5 He heard the sound of the trum-
pet, and took not warning ; his blood
shall be upon him. But he that £ tak-
eth warning shall deliver his soul.
Before
CH R 1ST
587.
t Heb. giv
or, put.
k ch 38. 6,
15.
& 39. 2.
(Ch. 28. 21.
ftch. 14. 17.
t Heb. A
land when T
bring « sword
upon her.
<••_' Sam. 18.
24, 25.
2 Kings9.17.
ver. 7.
Hos. 9. 8.
Var. Rend.—25 V. 29. for, Etc Hi. ; for all (i.e. in
spite of), Ha. Ke. Sm.Co.- 2« but we
are many ; the land is given us for
inheritance.
25 Wherefore say unto them, Thus
saith the Lord God ; h Ye eat with
the blood, and 'lift up your eyes
toward your :t idols, and "shed blood :
and shall ye possess the laud?
26 Ye stand, upon your sword, ye
work abomination, and ye '" detile
every one his neighbour's wife : and
shall ye possess the laud?
27 Say thou thus unto them, Thus
saith the Lord God; As 1 live, surely
"they thai a/re in the wastes shall
fall by the sword, and him thai is
in the open Held "will I give to the
beasts + to be devoured, and they
that be in the forts and ''in the caves
shall die Of the pest iience.
28 ' For I will lay the land fmost
desolate, and the * pomp of her
strength shall case; and "the moun-
tains of Israel shall he desolate, t hat
none shall pass through.
Var. Rend.-^-2 V. 22. had been. * V. 25. idol-
blocks (or, dull images).
v \k. Read. r. 21. $ eleventh, a few M8&
i.U.s.s.), /•,■.,. later Ethiopic, Ew. Hi. Kuc Or. s„i.
Co. (see ,)er. .{!). 2).
d ch. 34. 2.
c vor. 27.
. h a i i
f Is. 51. 2.
-Vets 7. 5.
g See Mic. a
u.
h On. 9. 4.
U \ :: 17.
A 7 28
&I7 l"
I
Deut 12 16,
i ch. 18. 6.
Mh. 21 6,8.
mi ch. ia 6.
.v 22. II.
n m r '-■ I
ocb. SS i
i- in b ' ■
H .Ur ii. 1,6,
V\\ 86.88,
SS
• 11,1. i
iatum uiiti
dMsinMon,
rch : 21.
,\. M 21.
i ch 6 8,8,
891
A reproof of the shepherds.
EZEKIEL, 34.
God's judgment against them.
Before
CHRIST
587.
II Or, of thee,
t Is. 29. 13.
uch. 14. 1.
&20. 1, &c.
+ Heb. accord-
ing to the
coming of
the people.
II Or, my
people sit
before thee.
x ch. 8. 1.
y Vs. 78. 36,
or, jests,
z Matt. 13. 22.
+ Heb. a song
of loves .
a 1 Sara. 3.
20.
b ch. 2. 5.
587.
b Jer. 23. 1.
Zech. 11. 17.
c Is. 56. 11.
Zech. U. 16.
d ch. 33. 25,
26.
Mic. 3. 1, 2,
3.
Zech. n. ■>.
/Luke 15.4.
,i I I'd. 5 3.
h ch. 33. 21,
28.
i 1 Kings 22.
17.
Matt. fl. 36.
il Or, without
a 8heplu ''it.
and bo vcr.
'. Is. 56. !).
Jer. 12. 9.
vcr. 8.
29 Then shall they know that I am
the Lord, when I have laid the land
most desolate because of all their a-
bominations which they have com-
mitted.
30 ^[ Also, thou son of man, the
children of thy people still are talk-
ing || against thee by the walls and
in the doors of the houses, and ' speak
one to another, every one to his bro-
ther, saying, Come, I pray you, and
hear what is the word that cometh
forth from the Lord.
31 And "they come unto thee fas
the people cometh, and ||they *sit
before thee as my people, and they
hear thy words, but they will not do
them : y for 0 with their mouth f they
shew much love, but& -"their heart
goeth after their covetousness.
32 And, lo, thou art unto them as
f a very lovely song of one that hath
a pleasant voice, and can play well
on an instrument : for they hear thy
words, but they do them not.
33 a And when this cometh to pass,
(lo, it will come,) then * shall they
know that a prophet hath been a-
mong them.
CHAPTER 34.
1 A reproof of the shepherds. 1 God's judgment
against them. 11 His providence for his flock.
20 The kingdom of Christ.
AND the word of the Lord came
. unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, prophesy against the
" shepherds of Israel, prophesy, and
say unto them, Thus saith the Lord
God unto the shepherds ; b Woe be to
the shepherds of Israel that do feed
themselves ! should not the shepherds
feed the flocks ?
3 cYe eat the Pfat, and ye clothe
you with the wool, d ye kill them that
are fed : but ye feed not the flock.
4 eThe diseased have ye not strength-
ened, neither have ye healed that
which was sick, neither have ye bound
up that which was broken, neither
have ye brought again that which
was driven away, neither have ye
-^sought that which was lost; ^but
with 9 force and with ' cruelty have
ye ruled them.
5 h And ^they were * scattered, || be-
cause there is no shepherd: Aand they
became meat to all the beasts of the
field, 2 when they were scattered.
Vak. Rend. — CHAP. 34. > V. 4. rigour (Lev. 25. 43).
'- V. 5. and were scattered.
Var. Read. — V. 81. /3 falsehoods are in their mouth,
and, Sept. Pesh. Co. CHAP. 34. V. 3. /3 milk,
Sept. Vulg. Boch. Hi. Sm. Go. (pfs.). V. 4. /3
.aid that which was strong ye have ruled river with
rigour, Sept. Co. V. 5. fi my sheep, Sept. Pesh.
Vulg. Co.
6 My sheep wandered through all
the mountains, and upon every high
hill : yea, my flock was scattered up-
on all the face of the earth, and none
did search or seek after them.
7 ^[ Therefore, ye shepherds, hear
the word of the Lord ;
8 As I live, saith the Lord God,
surely because my flock became a
prey, and my flock 'became meat to
every beast of the field, because there
was no shepherd, neither did my
shepherds search for my flock, mbut
the shepherds fed themselves, and fed
not my flock ;
9 Therefore, 0 ye shepherds, hear
the word of the Lord ;
10 Thus saith the Lord God ; Be-
hold, I am against the shepherds ;
and " I will require my flock at their
hand, and cause them to cease from
feeding the flock ; neither shall the
shepherds "feed themselves any more;
for I will deliver my flock from their
mouth, that they may not be meat
for them.
] 1 % For thus saith the Lord God ;
Behold, I, even I, will both search
my sheep, and seek them out.
12 f As a shepherd seeketh out his
flock in the day that he is among
his sheep that are scattered ; so will
I seek out my sheep, and will deliver
them out of all places where they
have been scattered in p the cloudy
and dark day.
13 And q I will bring them out from
the 3 people, and gather them from
the countries, and will bring them to
their own land, and feed them upon
the mountains of Israel by the rivers,
and in all the 4 inhabited places of
the country.
14 r I will feed them in a good pas-
ture, and upon the high mountains
of Israel shall their fold be i s there
shall they lie in a good fold, and in
a fat pasture shall they feed upon
the mountains of Israel.
15 I will feed my flock, and I will
cause them to lie down, saith the
Lord God.
16 ' I will seek that which was lost,
and bring again that which was
driven away, and will bind up that
which was broken, and will strength-
en that which was sick: 0 but I will
destroy "the 1'at and the ptrong ; I
will feed them *with judgment.
17 And as for you, 0 my flock,
thus saith the Lord God; y Behold,
Before
CHRIST
587.
m ver. 2, 10.
n ch. 3. 18.
Heb. 13. 17.
o ver. 2, 8.
+ Heb. Ac-
cording to
tin seeking.
q Is. 65. 9, 10.
Jer. 23. 3.
Ch, 2fi 25.
& 36. 24.
&37. 21,22.
r Ps. 23. 2.
s Jer. 33. 12.
/ See ver, I.
Is. 40. II
Mic I 6.
Matt 18, II.
Mark 2, I".
Luke ■', 32.
u Is 10. 18.
Amos I.I,
, Ji , LO 'I
uch. 20. :i7,
38
ver, 20, 22.
Zech. 10, 3.
Matt. 25. 32,
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 13. peoples. 4 habitable.
Var. Read. — V. 16. fi and I will keep the fat
ami tlir strung (/.), Sept. Pesh. Vulg. Co. (see v. 4,
Var. Head).
892
Tit*' kingdom of Christ
EfZEKI&L, 35.
Judgment of mount Seir.
, Before I judge between t- cattle and cattle,
' ".w"T ^between the rams and the f he
+, ,"','.1; .;,'""" ls Seemeth if a small tbing unto
l'k"d"'a"d yoa *'■> aave eaten up the good pas
+ ih-ii . yreat ture, but ye must tread down with
your" feet the residue of your pas-
bores P and to have druuk of the
?deep waters, but ye must foul the
residue wit h your feet?
19 -\ ad as for my flock, they cat
thai which ye have trodden with
your feet; and they driuk that which
ye have fouled with your feet.
2P • Therefore thus saith the Lord
God unto them; -"Behold, 1, even 1,
will judge between the fat cattle and
between the lean cattle.
21 Because ye have thrust with side
and with shoulder, and pushed all
the diseased with your horns, till ye
have scattered them abroad ;
22 Therefore will 1 save rny Hock,
and they shall no more be a prey;
and a I will judge between cattle and
cattle.
2^> And 1 will set \\\i one * shepherd
over them, and he shall feed them,
' i /' n my servant David ; he shall
feed them, and he shall be their
shepherd.
24 Aud ''I the Lord will be their
l rod, and my servant David ''a prince
among them; 1 the Lord have spo-
ken it.
25 And '' I will make with them a
covenant of peace, and y will cause
the evil beasts to cease out of the
land: and they * shall dwell safely
in the 7 wilderness, and sleep in the
woods.
26 And 1 will £ make them and the
places round about ' my hill *a bless-
rng^; and I will 'cause the shower
to COliie down in his season; there
shall be '" showers of blessing.
27 And "the tree of the held shall
yield her fruit, and the earth shall
yield her increase, aud they shall be
Safe in their land, and shall know
thai I a/m the Lord, when I have
"broken t he bands of their yoke, and
delivered them out of the band of
t hose that i' sen ed t bemseh es o\
t lien I.
28 And they shall no more ''be a
prej to the heathen, d either shall the
Pes t of the land devour them ; but
"they shall dwell safely, and man'
shall make thi m afraid.
•J'.1 And 1 will raise up for them a
\'\k. Rjbnd.— 8 V. 17. (to wit, between the other
cattle) and the rams and be goats, — " I . L8. clear, a.
' I . 26. pasture-country.
\ \k. l.'i mi.— r. 2(». p Bel them round abo I mj
hill, Sep . H .
h [g 10 n.
.1. r. 23 I 5
John I" II.
Heb 13 20
1 Pel 2, 25,
& 9 I.
cJei 30 9.
cii. .-ir.i'i,
25.
Hos. 3. 5.
(/ MT SO.
J.\. 29 15.
Cb 87. 27.
tch.37. 22
Luke 1.32,
a I \ S B
Is. 11.0—9.
& 35. 9.
Hos. 2. 18.
h ver. 28.
Jer. 23. 6.
« Is. 56. 7.
i-li SO I".
Hlrn. ]■:.■;.
Zecb - 13.
I
m Ps 68 9.
Mil :i 10
n Lev 26 i.
IV 95. 11'.
Is. 1. 2.
;. Jer. 25. 1 1.
r ver 25.
,v w 2T.
B.*plant || of 0 renown, and they shall
be no more f consumed with hunger
in the land, 'neither hear the shame
Of the heathen any more.
30 Thus shall they know that "I
the Lord their God am with them,
and llmt they, even the house of Is-
rael, are my people, saith the Lord
God.
:!1 P And ye m}r 'flock, the flock of
my pasture, a/re men P, and 1 am
your Uud, saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 35.
The judgment of mount Stir for their hatred
hjt Israel.
MOREOVER the word of the
Lord came unto me, saving,
2 Son of man, " set thy lace a
b mount Seir, and c prophesy against
3 And say unto it, Thus saith the
Lord God ; Behold, O mount Seir, I
aim against thee, and dl will stretch
out mine hand against thee, and I
will make thee fmost desolate.
4 eL will lay thy cities waste, and
thou shalt be desolate, and thou shalt
know that 1 am the Lord.
5 -^Because thou hast had a || per-
petual hatred, and hast lfshed the
blood of the children of Israel -by
the f force of the sword in the time
of their calamity, -"in the time 3that
their iniquity had an end:
(i Therefore, as I live, saith the
Lord God, £ I will ^prepare thee unto
blood, and blood shall pursue thee:
* sith thou hast not hated blood, even
blood shall pursue thee^.
7 Thus will 1 make mount Seir
fmosl desolate, and cut oil' from it
'him that passeth out and him that
ret iimet h.
8 'And I will fill his mountains with
bis slain men: in thy bills, and in
thy valleys, and in all thy rivers,
shall they fall that are slain with the
sword.
!> '1 will male thee perpetual deso-
lations, and thy cities shall not 0 re-
turn: "'and ye shall know that 1 am
the bom).
In Because thou hast said. These
two nations and these two countries
Before
i ii aisi
.1 Is II 1.
J IT. L'3 5.
Or, for
+ Heb taken
uicay.
tch. 36 3,6,
« vi t 24.
i'h. 37 27.
Ouliu 10. II.
587.
t Dim 2
C Jer. 49.
Amos 1 11.
Obad. lu,
Or, hatred
oj old,
it
15.
t Heb.
POM td "I't
the children.
r
llall 9 ::4
Obad II.
h Vs. 109. i;
+ Heb -* And the desolate land shall be
tilled, whereas it lay desolate in the
sight of all that passed by.
35 And they shall say, This land
that was desolate is become like the
garden of u Eden ; and the waste and
desolate and ruined cities arc becomu
fenced, and are inhabited.
36 Then the heathen that are left
round about you shall know that I
the Lord build the ruined places, and
plant that that was desolate : x 1 the
LORD have spoken it, and I will do it.
37 Thus saith the Lord God ; » I
will yet for this be enquired of by
the house of Israel, to do it for them ;
1 will -" increase them with men like
a flock.
38 As the fholy flock, as the flock
of Jerusalem in her solemn feasts ;
SO shall the waste cities be filled with
flocks of men: and they shall know
t hat 1 aim the Lord.
CHAPTER 37.
1 Bu the resurrection of dry bone*, 11 the dead
hope of Israel is revived. 15 By the uniting of
two fticks, is ;.v shnai the incorporation of Is-
rael into Judah. 'Iti The jiromises of Christ's
/. Ingdom.
Til L "hand of the Loud was upon
me, and carried me out 6in the
spirit of the Lord, and set me down
in the midst of the valley which tni*
full of bones,
■_! A nd caused me to pass by them
round about : and. behold, tin re Wi r<
very many in tin' open || valley ; and.
lo, tht y wen very dry.
3 And he said unto me. Son of man.
Can these hones live ]- A nd I niiM\ er-
ed, ( ) Lord ( ion. • thou knowest.
•!■ Airain he said unto me, Prophesy
Upon these bones, and say unto them,
0 ye dry bones, hear the word of the
Lord.
Before
( hi: [ST
587.
o ch 34. 29.
pcb. 84 27.
9 eh. 16. 61,
88.
Lev 28
ili ii 0
S in 18
» Is 51. 3.
i K 28 13.
Joel S. 3.
ch 17.21.
S 22. 14.
\ 37. 11.
1/ Si ,_• ill. 14.
3
Jt JO. 3, 31.
t Heh.Jlodc
ot holy
tiling*.
dr. 687.
i eli. 1.8.
Or.
cliiimpaipH-
, Dent 83 39.
l Ban I «.
John -V U,
Bom. i K.
2< ot i B
Resurrection of dry hours.
EZEKIEL,
Promises of Christ's kingdom.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 587.
e eh. 6. 7.
& 35. 12.
Joel 2. 27
& 3. 17.
g Rev. 11. 11.
17. 2.
i»2Chr. 11.12
13, 16.
& LS. B.
&30. II, 18.
5 Thus saith the Lord God unto
these bones ; Behold, I will d cause
breath to enter into you, and ye shall
live :
6 And I will lay sinews upon you,
and will bring up flesh upon you, and
cover you with skin, and put breath
in you, and ye shall live ; e and ye
shall know that I am the Lord.
7 So I prophesied as I was com-
manded: and as I prophesied, there
was a noise, and behold 'a shaking,
and the bones came together, bone to
his bone.
8 And when I beheld, lo, the sinews
and the flesh came up upon them,
and the skin covered them above : but
there was no breath in them.
9 Then said he unto me, Prophesy
unto the [| wind, prophesy, son of
man, and say to the wind, Thus saith
the Lord God ; f Come from the four
winds, 0 breath, and breathe upon
these slain, that they may live.
10 So I prophesied as he command-
ed me, g and the breath came into
them, and they lived, and stood up
upon their feet, an exceeding great
army.
11 ^[ Then he said unto me, Son of
man, these bones are the whole house
of Israel : behold, they sa)r, h Our
bones are dried, and our hope is lost :
we are cut off for our parts.
12 Therefore prophesy and say un-
to them, Thus saith the Lord God ;
Behold, j 0 my people, I will open
your graves, and cause you to come
up out of your graves, and * bring
you into the land of Israel.
13 And ye shall know that I am
the Lord, when I have opeued your
graves, O my people, and brought
you up out of your graves,
14 And ' shall put my spirit in you,
and ye shall live, and I shall place
you in your own land : then shall ye
know that I the Loud have spoken it,
and performed it, saith the Lord.
15 % The word of the Lord came
again unto me, saying,
16 Moreover, thou son of man, mtake
thee one stick, and write upon it, For
Judah, and for ",the children of Israel
his companions : then take another
stick, and write upon it, For JoserJh,
the stick of Ephraim, and for all the
house of Israel his companions :
17 And "join them one to another
into one stick; and they shall become
one in thine hand.
18 % And when the children of thy
people shall speak unto thee, saying,
Var. Rend.
Hi. Co. r.
-CHAP. 37. ' V. 7. Or, an earthquake,
p Wilt thou not shew us what thou
meanest by these ?
19 9 Say unto them, Thus saith the
Lord God ; Behold, I will take r the
stick of Joseph, which is in the hand
of Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel
his fellows, and will put them with
him, even with the stick of Judah,
and make them one stick, and they
shall be one in mine hand.
20 ^[ And the sticks whereon thou
writest shall be in thine hand * before
their eyes.
21 And say unto them, Thus saith
the Lord God ; Behold, * I will take
the children of Israel from among the
heathen, whither they be gone, and
will gather them on every side, and
bring them into their own land :
22 And " I will make them one na-
tion in the land upon the mountains
of Israel ; and * one king shall be king
to them all : and they shall be no
more two nations, neither shall they
be divided into two kingdoms any
more at all :
23 y Neither shall they defile them-
selves any more with their 2 idols, nor
with their detestable things, nor with
any of their transgressions : but 2 1
will save them 0 out of all their dwell-
ingplaces, wherein they have sinned,
and will cleanse them: so shall they
be my people, and I will be their
God.
24 And a David my servant shall be
king over them ; and ' they all shall
have one shepherd : c they shall also
walk in my judgments, and observe
my statutes, and do them.
25 d And they shall dwell in the
land that I have given unto Jacob
my servant, wherein your fathers
have dwelt ; and they shall dwell
therein, even they, and their children,
and their children's children '' for
ever : and S my servant David shall
be their prince for ever.
26 Moreover I will make a " cove-
nant of peace with them ; it shall be
an everlasting covenant with them:
and I will 0 place them, aud^ A multi-
ply them, and will set my 'sanctuary
in the midst of them for evermore.
27 *My 3 tabernacle also shall be
4 with them : yea, I will be 'their God,
and they shall be nry people.
28 m And the heathen shall know
that I the Lord do "sanctify Israel,
when my sanctuary shall be in the
midst of them for evermore.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 587.
Vai:. Rend. 2V. 23. idol-blocks (or, doll-images).
:i V. 27. dwelling-place (Ex. 26: 1). •'over.
Vai: READ, CHAP. 37. V. 23. 0 from all their
backeliduigs, Sept. Bymmi Eua. Hi. 8m. Co.
V. 2G. 0 Until, 1'esh. Hi. ; bless them, and, Targ.
896
The army and
EZEKIEL, 38.
malice of Gog.
Before
CI I BIST
dr. 587,
a ch. 39. 1.
ftch.35. 2,3.
II or. prince
of the ch iff.
d ch. 32. 36.
,Tl; 3 !
II Or, Phut.
ch, 27. U).
\ SO. .0.
,, i ,, , |0
/ioh. 27. u.
i Like Is. 8.
9, 10
Jer. 16. 3, I,
11.
i 51. 12.
k Gen. 49. 1.
Jicut. 4. 30.
u-r. L8.
; Is. 29. 6.
■ ch. 30. 1,4,
o .Tor. 23. fi.
ch. 28. 26.
ft 34. 25,28.
ter. n.
p Is. 28. 2.
gjer. i. is.
vcr. 16.
r.lir. 46 31.
, \. r 9,
Or
$poti the
tpo&t a .Hi i"
i>r. v the
pri \i.
ch 29 19
OHAPTKIJ. :5s.
1 The armij, 8 uml malice <>> Qog. 1 1 O d's
:' ill, II.
AX I) the word of the Lord came
. uuto me, saying,
2 " Son of man, ''set thy face against
'< rog, 'the land of Magog, -||the chief
prince of '' Bleahecb and Tubal, and
prophesy against him,
3 And say, Thus saith the Lord
God ; Behold, I am against thee, O
Gog, -the chief prince of Meshech
and Tubal :
I And ' L will •''turn thee back3, and
put hooks into thy jaws, and I will
bring thee forth, and all thine army,
horses and horsemen, f all of them
clothed 'with all sorts of a-nimur,
even a great company with bucklers
and shields, all of them handling
swords :
5 Persia. Ethiopia, and 5|| Libya with
them ; all of them with shield and
helmet :
ti "(lonier, and all his hands; the
house of * Togarmah of the north
quarters, and all his bands: and many
"people with thee.
7 ' Be thou prepared, and prepare
for thyself, thou, and all thy com-
pany that are assembled unto thee,
and be thou a P guard unto them.
8 % k After many days 'thou shalt
7 be visited : in the latter years thou
shalt come into the land that is
8brought back from the sword, nand
is gathered out of many 6people, a-
gaiust" the mountains of Israel, which
have been always waste: but it is
brought forth out of the nations, and
ball " dwell safely all of them.
9 Thou shalt ascend and come '' like
a storm, thou shalt lie ''like a cloud
to cover the land, thou, and all thy
ha mis, and many "people with thee.
10 Thus saith the Lord God ; It
shall also come to pass, thai at the
same time shall things come into thy
mind, and thou shalt || think an evil
thought :
1 1 A ii< 1 thou shalt say, 1 will go UTJ
to the land of onwalled villages; I
will r go to them 1 hat are a1 rest,
•thai dwell ||8afely,all of thru, dwell-
ing without walls, and having nei-
ther liars nor gates,
12 f To take a spoil, and to take a
V"AB. Hi \n. — CHAP. 38. l V. 2. of the.
2 T's. 2, ■ '•. Or, the prince of Rnsli, of Mesheeli, C,\
llii. Hi. Ke. Fairb. Co. R. 8 V. 1. deeoj tl
♦gorgeously (ch. 23. L2). -s V. 6. I'lmt (ch. 27. L0).
''■ I'.--. 6, 8; '.», 15, 22. peoples.- ; V. 8. Or, r ive
♦ he commission, KJie. Hi. HI. 9So Lie. Ke. 8m. i
t in ned away, Ew. Hi. Bo.
Yak. Read.- chap. 38. V. 7- d guard (i.e. a
reserve ; see v. 8) to me, Sept. EK. Me. Co.
prey; to turn thine hand upon 'the
desolate places that are now inha-
bited, "and upon the people that are
gathered out of the nations, which
have gotten cattle and goods, that
dwell in the fmids.t of the land.
13 x Sheba, and v Dedan, and the
merchants -"of Tarshish, with all "the
0 young lions thereof, shall say unto
thee, Art thou come to take a spoil ?
bast thou gathered tlry company to
take a prey ? to carry away silver and
gold, to take away cattle and goods,
to take a great spoil ?
14 *|[ Therefore, son of man, pro-
phesy and say unto GrOg, Thus saith
the Lord GOD; ''In that day when
my people of Israel c dwelleth safely,
shalt thou not P know it ?
15 dAnd thou shalt come from thy
place out of the north parts, thou,
''and many ''people with thee, all of
them riding upon horses, a great com,-
pany, and a mighty army :
16 } And thou shalt come up against
my people of Israel, as a cloud to
cover the land; -''it shall be in the
latter days, and I will bring thee a-
gainst my land, h that the heathen
may know me, when I shall ''lie sanc-
tified in thee, O Gog, before their
eyes.
17 Thus saith the Lord God; Art
thou he of whom I have spoken in
old time fby my servants the pro-
phets of Israel, which prophesied in
those days many years that I would
bring thee against them ?
18 And it shall come to pass 10at
the same time when Gog shall come
against the land of Israel, saith the
Lord God, that my fury shall come
up in my u face.
19 For ' in my jealousy * and in the
fire of my wrath have I spoken,
'Surely in that day there shall be a
great shaking in the land of Israel;
20 So that '"the fishes of the sea,
and the fowls of the heaven, and the
beasts of the field, and all creeping
t bings t hai creep upon the earl h, and
all the men 1 hat an upon the lace of
the earth, shall shake at my presence,
"and the mountains shall be thrown
down, and 1 he | steep places shall
fall, and every wall shall fall to the
ground.
l!I And I will "call P for f;i sword
Before
( II RIST
cir. 587,
+ Hcb. navtl.
j iii 2] 23,
23
i/eh. 27. 15,
20.
rch. 27. 12.
a See ch. 19.
3,5.
b Is.4 1.
CTer 3.
d eh. 39
r vi r. <;.
/ \cr. 9.
h \.\ II. I.
ch. 36 23.
\ 39. 21.
i ch 36 5, 6.
illiiu 2. 6,7.
-
ill II. .s. I 3.
. Pi i « 16
pch 11 17.
V\k. Rend. " r. 16. ahew myself holy. — — 10 V. 18.
in thai day, in the da} when Gi .- (Hi. Klie. regard
this verse as i/ quotation from thi
mentioned v. \1). " V. 18. nostriL
\' w,\ l,'i: \\>. i . L8. jS traffickers then . F (set I sa
28. si. Co. V. 14. (8 be stirred up? 8ept. I . ih. 8m.
Co. (cf. Jer. 6. --). V. 21. & every terror against
him, Sept. Co. (see l Sam. it. !•"-, ^i»; JTadg. 7- 23).
807
Ff
Judgment upon Gog.
EZEKIEL, 39.
His burial in Hamon-gog.
lie fore
CHRIST
cir. 587.
20.
2 Chr. 20. 23.
r Is. 66. 16.
Jer. 25. 31.
s eh. 5. 17.
V. 10. make fires of the weapons. J V.. 11.
where a grave may be in Israel. s< >r, invaders (viz.
the host of Gog, Ew.), Ha. Klie. Schr'6.; travellers
(jpassers-hy) , He. Ke. 9Or, way, He. Ke. R.
"'passers-by, Ew. Hii. Ke.— " Vs. II, 15. i.e. Gog's
multitude. l2 V. 14. the invaders, (even), Ha., and
■in effect Ew. l8F. br>. i.e. the persons appointed in
V. 14. There is « play in vs. 11 —15 on the treble
meaning <>f ' passing in ' \ irvoading"], ' passiug by,' a/rid
'passing through.' UV. 16. Hamonah shall also
be I lie name of a city, II. (Text ihnihtful.)
Yak. Read. — CHAP. 39. V. 11. 13 of Abarini (cf.
Num. .°..'5. 47), Hi. Co. (pt8*). 7 they shall stop
the mouth of the valley, Sept. Pesh. Hi. Co.
V. 14. ft search out, ///. Co. y Omit, Sept. Pesh.
Vulg. Hi. < 'o.
898
The gathering of Israel.
EZEKIEL, 40. Time, manner, and end of the vision.
Before
(11 RIST
i »er i
u Rev. i^1 i'.
t Hi i' great
i\ 22. 12.
2:1.
(EX. 7. 4.
c vi'iv 7. 28.
I l.rv. -J
pCh.36. 11).
h .Tcr. 30. 3,
ch.84 13.
.v 36. 24
ich. 20 40.
Hos 1 II.
fcDan. 'J. L6.
rich. 36. 23,
24.
£ 38 16
,, ch 84 80
viT, 22
f Heb. '"/ «"/
raiMiru "/
j. I- .',1. a
Zecb 12. 10
sacrifice 'upon the mountains of Is-
rael, that ye may eat flesh, and drink
blood.
18 "Ye shall ea1 the flesh of the
mighty, and drink the blood of tin'
princes ii!' the earl !i. of rams, of lambs,
and of fgoatS, of Bullocks, all of
them *fatlings of Bashan.
1!» And ye shall eal tat till ye be
lull, and drink blood till ye be drunk-
en, of my sacrifice which 1 have sa-
crificed for you.
20 "Thus ye shall be filled at ray
table with horses and chariots, : with
mighty men, and with all men ol war,
saith the Lord < 5-od.
•Jl "And 1 will set my glory among
the heathen, and all the heathen shall
see my judgment that I have exe-
cuted, and ''my hand that 1 have
laid upon them.
22 ' So the house of Israel shall
know that 1 am the Lord their God
from thai day and forward.
23 ^f rfAnd the heathen shall know-
that the house of Israel went into
captivity for their iniquity: because
they trespassed against me, therefore
e hid I my lace from them, and •''gave
them into the hand of their enemies:
so fell they all by the sword.
•J 1 9 According to their uncleanness
and according to their transgressions
have 1 done unto them, and hid my
face from them.
25 Therefore thus saith the Lord
(Ion; ''Now will I bring again the
captivity of Jacob, and have mercy
upon the 'whole house of Israel, and
will In' jealous for my holy name;
26 Plik After that they have borne 0
their shame, and all their trespas-
ses whereby they have trespassed a-
gainsl me, when they l8' dwelt safely
in their land, and none '• made ihem
afraid.
27 "' When 1 have brought them
again from the I8people, and gather-
ed! hem out of 1 heir enemies' lands,
and "*am sanctified in them in the
sight of many nations;
28 "Then shall the\ know that I am
t he LOB D their ( rod, + which caused
( hem to be led inio c;ipt ivity among
the heathen : but I have gathered
1 hem unto their o\\ n land, and have
left Done of Ihem any more there.
l".» i' Neither will I hide my face any
more from them : for I have ' poured
out my spirit upon 1 he house of [s-
rael. saith the I iOrd ( ion.
Vab. REND. '• V. 26, And they shall hear.
'•shall dwell. ''shall make. ,8Tr. 27. peoples,
''-'have shewn myself boly.
Vab. Rj :ad. I . 26. H And thej sh.dl forget, Hi.
/■>-. Fail b. ' 'o. i I'l ■).
CHAPTER in.
I The time, manner, and end of the virion. 6 The
description of the east gate, 2u of the north gate,
21 of the south gate, 32 «/ the east gate, 35 and
north gate. 89 Bight tables, ll The cham-
bers. IS The porch of th< h
IN the live and twentieth year of
our captivity, in the beginning of
the year, in the tenth day of the
month, in the fourteenth year after
that "the city was smitten, in the
selfsame dayr ''the hand of the Lord
was upon me, and brought me thither.
2 c In the visions of God brought he
me into the land of Israel, ''and set
me upon a very high mountain, || by
which was as the frame of a city £ou
the south.
0 And lie brought me tint her, and.
behold, there was a man. whose ap-
pearance I'-ns 'like the appearance
of 'J brass, -'with a line of flax in his
hand, "and a measuring reed; and
he stood in the gate.
1 And the man said unto me, A Son
of man, behold with thine eyes, and
hear with thine ears, and set thine
heart upon all that I shall Bhewthee;
for to the intent that 1 might shew
tht m unto thee art thou brought hi-
ther: 'declare all that thou seest to
the house of Israel.
5 And behold * a wall on the outside
of the house round about, and in the
man's hand a measuring reed of six
cubits long 1 by the cubit and an hand
breadth : SO he measured the breadth
of the building, one reed ; and the
height, one reed.
'■ five cubits ; and the threshold of
the gate by the porch of the gate
" wit hin cms one reed.
8 ;lle measured also the porch of
the gate '' wit hin, one reed c.
Before
(II EtIST
574.
574.
a ch. 33. 21
ich. 1.3.
,<•]>. 1 7.
Dan i" it
I ill 17. .1.
„ EUT. II I,
&21. 10.
h Ob. 44. 5.
t ltoi>. whose
face waa the
u tni toward
the east.
\ IB. Rend, -chap. 40. ' V. 5. each of one.
i 6 Rather, deep. 'even the one threshold was,
Bo, Ha. Ks. * I". 7- Or, guard-room (1 Kings l I -s>.
>0 , gnard-room8.* so always for ' little chambers.1
■ Vs. 7 9. "a the Bide of the house (i.e. of the
i. Ke.
\ la. Read.— chap. 40. V. 2. /3 over against
me, Sept. Aq. Hi. Co. (/.). 1'. :?. 0 Insert, flashing
i 7), Sept. Ew. V. 6 0 0 . Si B 3m,
Co. — r. 7- £ in ■
V. 8. 0 Omit, 17 MSS. i more forme >. Sept.
Pesh. Yul.j. Houb. Bo. Ew. Ui. Thrupp, Bm. Co.
(utinls repeated '•■/ ei
S"!>
The description of the
EZEKIEL, 40.
gates of the temple.
Before
CHRIST
574.
9 Then measured lie the porch of
the gate, eight cubits ; and the posts
thereof, two cuhits ; and the porch
of the gate was 6 inward.
10 And the little chambers of the
gate eastward were three on this side,
and three on that side ; they three
were of one measure : and the posts
had one measure on this side and
on that side.
11 And he measured the breadth of
the entry of the gate, ten cubits ;
Panel the length of 7the gate, thir-
teen cubits £.
12 The sf space also before the little
chambers was one cubit on this side,
aud the 8 space was one cubit on that
side : and the little chambers ivere six
cubits on this side, and six cubits on
that side.
13 He measured then the gate from
the roof of one little chamber to the
roof of 9 another : the breadth was
live and twenty cubits, door against
door.
14 P He w made also posts of three-
score cubits P, y " even unto the post
of the court 12 round about the gate7.
15 And from the face of the gate of
the entrance unto the face of the
13 porch of the inner gate were fifty
cubits.
16 And tliere were '"("narrow win-
dows to the little chambers, and to
their posts within the gate round a-
bout, and likewise ^to the 14 1| arches :
and windows wereP round about || in-
ward: and upon each, post were palm
trees.
17 Then brought he me into mthe
outward court, and, lo, there were
15 B chambers, and a pavement made
for the court round about: "thirty
15 chambers were upon the pavement.
18 And the pavement 16 by the side
of the gates over against the length
of the gates l1 was the lower pave-
ment.
Var. Rend.— " V. 11. (each) gateway, Bo. Ha. Hi.
Ke. 8 V. 12. barrier. 9 V. 13. Viz., on the opposite
.tide of the gateway. 10 V. 14. made out (?) also (the)
posts to bo of threescore, Hit. Ke. ( Text corrupt.)
"and reaching to the (?) posts was the court, Ha. Ke.
I2 So Klie. Ke. ; the gate being round about, lid.
Ho. Hi. r (understanding by the 'court' the central
part of the gateway, which would be exposed to the
air). 13 V. 15. Or, inner porch of the gate, R.
14 Vs. 16—36. flutiiiLcs. Klie. Ke. Schr'6. ; portals (portal
vs. 22 second time, 20 ; porch vs. 31, 34), Hi. ; porch,
Ew. Sm. Co. 1& Vs. 17, 45, 46. cells. 16 V. 18. was
by, Sfc, answerable unto the length. ^to wit.
Var. Read.- — V. 11. /8 Obscure: perhaps a gloss,
Sm: Co. V. 14. /3 And he measured the porch of
the gate twenty [so Sept."] cubits, Sm. (nearly), Co.
y and the gate touched the (outer) court round
about {i.e. had no chambers built found it, like the
nates of tin- irmer court, vs. .'is, 1 1). Sm. V. 10. 0the
porch (portals, Hi.) had windows, Sept. Ew. Sm. Co.
l\ Kings 6. 4.
t Heb. closed.
galleries, or,
porches.
|| Or, within.
n 1 Kings 6.
o ch. 45. 5.
19 Then he measured the breadth P
from the forefront of the lower gate y
unto the forefront of the inner 5 court
|| without, an hundred cubits feast-
ward 18and northward.
20 ^[ And i the gate of the outward
court f that looked toward the north,
he measured the length thereof, and
the breadth thereof.
21 And the little chambers thereof
ivere three on this side and three on
that side ; and the posts thereof and
the 14 1| arches thereof were after the
measure of the first gate : the length
thereof was fifty cubits, and the
breadth five and twenty cubits.
22 And their windows, and their
14 arches, and their palm trees, were
after the measure of the gate that
looketh toward the east; and they
went up unto it by seven steps ; and
the 14 arches thereof were P before
them.
23 And 19the gate of the inner court
was19 over against the gate toward
the north, ^and toward the east; and
he measured from gate to gate an
hundred cubits.
24 *|[ After that he brought me to-
ward, the south, and behold a gate
toward the south : and he measured
Pthe posts thereof and the 14 arches
thereof according to these measures.
25 And there yiere windows in it and
in the 14 arches thereof round about,
like those windows : the length woe
fifty cubits, and the breadth five and
twenty cubits.
26 And there were seven steps to go
up to it, and the 14 arches thereof
ivere 0 before them: and it had palm
trees, one on this side, and another
on that side, upon the posts thereof.
27 And P there tvas a gate in the
inner court toward the south : aud
he measured from gate to gate to-
ward the south an hundred cubits.
28 And he brought me to the inner
court by the south gate : and he mea-
sured the south gate according to
these measures ;
29 And the little chambers there-
of, and the posts thereof, and the
14 arches thereof, according to these
Before
CHRIST
574.
+ Heb. whose
face was.
galleries, or,
porches.
Var. Rend.— ,s V. 19. Bather, as also: i.e. he
measured similarly on the north side. 19 V. 23.
there was a gate to the in hit court.
Var. Read.— V. 19. 0 Add, of the court, Sept.
Co. 7 Add, within, Sept. Co. 5 gate, Sept. Hi.
Co. Vs. 19, 20. ( And he brought me toward the
north, and behold (. . . . and he measured, Src),
Sept. Hi. Co. (cf. v. 24). Vs. 22, 20. 0 inwards
(cf. v. 9), Sept. Bo. Sm. Co. Kulm. V. 23. $ like
Hie gate (v. 19), Sept. Co. V. 24. P Insert, (In;
guard-rooms thereof, and, Sept. Bo. Hi. Ew. Co.
Cf. vs. 29, 33. V. 2/. & Insert, over against it,
Sept. Co.
900
The eight tables.
EZEKIEL, 4<).
The chambers.
Before
(J 1 1 KIST
574.
//Src vor. 21,
& 25, & 83,
+ Heb.
breadth.
q I.rV. 1 2, 3,
r Lei S ''
a e s,
.-. i i
U Or, at the
measures: and finer lucre windows
in it ami in the " archea thereof
round about: it was fifty cubits long,
and five and twenty cubits broad.
30 0And tin- l4arches round about
were pfive and twenty cubits long,
and five cubits fbroadP.
31 And the " arches thereof were
toward the -u utter court; and palm
trees were upon the posts thereof : and
the going up to it had eight steps.
32 *|[ And he brought me into the
Sinner court toward the east: and he
measured the gate according to these
measures.
33 And the little chambers there-
of, and the posts thereof, and the
14 arches thereof, were according to
these measures: and there -were win-
dows therein and in the u arches
thereof round about : it was fifty cu-
bits long, and five and twenty cubits
broad.
34 And the "arches thereof tvere
toward the outward court; and palm
trees were upon the posts thereof, on
this side, and on that side : and the
going up to it had eight steps.
35 % And he brought me to the
north gate, and measured it accord-
ing to these measures ;
36 The little chambers thereof, the
posts thereof, and the "arches there-
of, and the windows to it round about :
the length was fifty cubits, and the
breadth five and twenty cubits.
37 And the 0 posts thereof were to-
ward the 2U utter court; and palm
trees ware upon the posts thereof, on
this side, and on that side : and the
going up to it had eight steps.
38 And 2I the chambers and the
entries thereof tvere'21 by the 0 posts
of the Agates, where they ^washed
the burnt offering.
39 % And in the porch of the gate
were two tables on this side, and two
tables on that side, to slay thereou
the burnt off ering and 'the sin offer-
ing and ''the trespass offering.
40 And at the aside without, 24||as
one goeth up to the entry of the
north gate, were two tables; and on
the other Bside, which awas at the
porch of the gate, were two tables.
Vak. Rend. '-" Vs. 31, 87. i.e. outer. — ' ' 7. 88.
there was a cell with the entry thereof, Etc. B
^rinsed (2 Chr. 1.6). S3 Vs. In. li. Lit. sho
'-•' 7. I". northward, as one goeth up to thi
of the gate. -'" belonged to the porch, R.
Var. I ; i \ 1 1. I. :;u. n i>, nil, :; M3S. (more for-
merly), Sept. Ew. Hi. Bo. Sm. Co. — 7. 32.
thai looketh, Sept. Hi, Co. 7. :>7- 13 porch thereof
was, Sept, Vulg. Hi. Ew. Sm. Co. (vs. 81, 34).
7. 88. 8 p irch, Ew. Sm. ; portal, lit.- — 7 east gate,
Ew. Hi. Sm. Co. (cf. v. 10).
\: fore
(II K 1ST
5/4.
l|Or,oidiVoiis,
or, a,, t, 0
hearth.
stones.
•11 Four tables were on this side, and
four tallies on that side, by the -"side
of the gate; eight taldes, wherenporj
they slew their sacrifices.
42 -" And the four tables were of
hewn stone for the burnt offering,
of a cubit and an half long, and a 'li-
bit and an half broad, and one eui.lt
high : whereupon also they laid the
instruments wherewith they slew the
burnt offering and the sacrifice.
43 ^And within were || hooks P, an
hand -' broad, fastened round about :
and y upon the tables was the flesh
of the offering y.
44 *|r P And without the inner gate
were? vthe chambers of "the sing-
ers in the inner court, which ivas at
the side of the north gate ; and their
prospect was toward the south : one
at the side of the east gate"*" having
the prospect toward the north.
45 And he said unto me, This
15 chamber, whose prospect is toward
the south, is for the priests, ( the
keepers of the || charge of the house.
46 And the 15 chamber whose pros-
pect is toward the north is for the
priests, u the keepers of the charge of
the altar: these are the sons of *Za-
dok among the sons of Levi, which
come near to the Lord to minister
unto him.
47 >So he measured the court, an
hundred cubits long, and an hundred
cubits broad, foursquare ; and the al-
tar B that w was before the house.
48 % And he brought me to the
porch of the house, and measured
each post of the porch, five cubits on
this side, and five cubits on that side:
and the breadth of the gate wa$P
three cubits on this side, and three
cubits on that side.
11) "The length of the porch 1008
twenty cubits, and the breadth ^ele-
ven cubits; and y he brought iii> by
the steps whereby the}' went up to
Vae. Bend. — -GV. 42. Moreover, four tables of
hewn. -• 7. 43. long. -* 7. 4IJ. Omit.
Var. Read. — V. I-".. 0 So Targ". Bo. Bo. Ke. ; A.nd
they had a border (or, Ledge: lit, up) within, (an hand-
breadth high, ,\v. ), nil other 7er$ions, Luth
Hi. ,sw. Co. y above npon the tables were
ings to shelter them from the rain and from the
drought, Sept. Ew, II,. Co. 7. II. £ And he
brought me into the inner court; and behold, Si
Ew. Hi. Co.- — 7 two cells in the inner court
the Bide of the north gate, with its prospect I
ith, and the other al the side of the Bouth gate,
1. Hi. Ac Thr. 8m. Co. I . I*. $ 80
i. Ke. } add, fourteen cubits, and the shoul
the gate were, Sept. Bo. IH. Ew Vhr. 1. I 0. Ki'tlm
(understanding the 'length,' v. 19, of the space across
the entrance, as l Kings <>. ■'•). — 7. 49. 0 twelve,
Se,,t. Bo. Kir. II,. Thr. Sm. Co. Kuhit (/.).
-, by ten Btepswent they np to it. Sept. Bo. Eva. Hit.
Hi. Sm. Co. Kiiini (I.).
t Lev. 8. 35.
Niini :; :•:,
28, 32, 38.
,*l 18. S
1 Chr. 9. 23.
2Chr 13 11.
l's. 134. 1.
or. ward,
or, ordi-
nance:
Aud so vor.
46.
u Num. 18. 5.
Ch, 44. 15
1 1 Kings 2.
u 1 Kings 6
901
The measures, parts,
EZEKIEL, 41.
chambers, and ornaments
Before
CHRIST
5?4.
z 1 Kings 7.
a 1 Kings G.
20.
2 Chr. 3. 8.
6 1 Kings G.
5, G.
+ Heb. side
chamber
over side
chamber.
Il Or, three
and thirty
foot.
+ Heb. be
holdcn.
+ Heb. it was
made hrimd-
er. and went
round.
c 1 Kings G.
it : and there were z pillars by the
posts, one on this side, and another
on that side.
CHAPTER 41.
The measures, parts, chambers, and ornaments
of the temple.
AFTERWARD he brought me to
. the l temple, and measured the
posts, six cubits broad on the one
side, and six cubits broad on the
other side, which was the breadth of
the P tabernacle.
2 And the breadth of the || door was
ten cubits ; and the 2 sides of the door
icere five cubits on the one side, and
five cubits on the other side : and he
measured the length thereof, forty
cubits: and the breadth, twenty cu-
bits.
3 Then went he 3 inward, and mea-
sured the 4post of the door, two cu-
bits ; and the door, six cubits 5 ; and
the £ breadth of the door, seven cu-
bits.
4 So "he measured the length there-
of, twenty cubits ; and the breadth,
twenty cubits, 6 before the temple :
and he said unto me, This is the
most holy place.
5 After he measured the wall of the
house, six cubits ; and the breadth
of every 7side chamber, four cubits,
round about the house on every side.
6 6And the side chambers were three,
fone over another, and || thirty in
order ; and P they s entered into the
wall which was of the house for the
side chambers round, about, that they
might fhave hold, but they had not
hold in the wall of the house.
7 And 9 f there was an enlarging,
and a winding about still upward to
the side chambers : for the winding
about of the house went still upward
round about the house : therefore
0lothe breadth of the house was still &
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 41. lVs. 1, 15, 21, 23. nave
(1 Kings 6. 3). 2 V. 2. Lit. shoulders. 3 V. 3.
i.e.. to the Most Holy place. 4 posts. hi.e. in
height. (?), Ke. 6 V. 4. in front of the nave (i.e. of
the Holy place). " V. 5. See 1 Kings 6*. 5. 8 V. 6.
came uppn, Bo. Ke. 9 V. 7 ■ the side chambers were
broader as they encompassed (the house) higher and
higher : forthe encompassing of the house went higher
and higher about the house, Ke. B (Ew. Hi. 8m.,
while altering the text, arrive at a similar sense).
10there was breadth in the direction (?) of the
house upward, Ke. (Text not intelligible.)
Var. Head.— CHAP. 41. V. 1. /Sposts, Sept. /•>•.
Hi. Sm. (I). V. 3. 0 So Ke. ; shoulders (i.e.
as always, the space on cither side of the door (or
gate) in the wall in whicli it stands), Sept. iiii. Etc.
Hi. Thr. Sm. Co. Kuhn (the 'two cubits' defining
thetliickness of the posts, measured from east to west).
V. G. 0 there were rebatements (1 Kings C>. G)
in the wall of, cfc., Sm. Co. —V. 7. /3 they (i.e.
the side -chambers) grew broader, Hi. Sm.
upward, y and so increased from the
lowest chamber s to the highest by the
midst.
8 I saw also uthe height of the
house round about : the foundations
of the side chambers were da, full reed
12 of six great cubits.
9 The thickness of the wall, which
was for the side chamber without,
was five cubits: and that which was
left 13 was the place of the side cham-
bers that were within.
10 And between the chambers1"' was
the wideness of twenty cubits round
about the house on every side.
11 And the doors of the side cham-
bers were toward the place that was
left, one door toward the north, and
another door toward the south : and
the breadth of the place that was left
14 was live cubits round about.
12 Now the building that was before
the separate place at the end toward
the west was seventy cubits broad;
and the wall of the building was five
cubits thick round about, and the
length thereof ninety cubits.
13 So he measured the house, an
hundred cubits long ; and the sepa-
rate place, and the building, with
the walls thereof, an hundred cubits
long;
14 Also the breadth of the face of
the house, and of the separate place
toward the east, an hundred cubits.
15 And he measured the length of
the budding 15 over against the sepa-
rate place which iuas behind it, and
the |[ galleries thereof on the one side
and on the other side, an hundred
P cubits, 10 with the inner ' temple,
and the porches of the court;
16 The door posts, and c the narrow
windows P, and the galleries round
about on their three stories, 17 over
against the door, fcieled with wood
Before
CHRIST
574.
pillars.
cell. 40. 16.
■ver. 26.
t Heb ael
inn of wood.
Var. Rend. — u V. 8. that the house had a raised
basement round about, Ke. Sm. R. 12of six cubits,
to the joining, Ke. R marg. (obscure : perhaps a
technical term denoting the point at which /lie ivall
rose from the basement, Ke.). 13 Is 9, II). be-
tween the side - chambers pertaining bo the house
and the cells (ch. 42. 1, 3, I), Bo. Ew. Hi. Sm.
Knhn. u r. 11. 17-. between the side-chambers
and the temple, Ew. Hi. ; on the raised basement,
Sm. »F. 15. in front, of (v. L2). "'and.—
>' V. 16. to (?) the front of (opposite to, Ke.) the
threshold were veneered with wood, Ew. (Obscure.)
Var. Bead. I'. 7- yandone went up from, Sept.
I'i:sh. Vulg. Sijmm. Bo. /'.'"'. Hi. Sm. Co. Kuhn.
Cf. 1 Kings (i. 8. 5 to the middle, and from the
middle to the highest, Sept. Pesh. Luther, Ew.
Co. Text will not bear the rendering of A.V.
In. 15, Hi. /3 cubits. 1(! And the nine, and the pari
within (i.e. the Holy of holies: cf. 1 Kings (',. 28),
and the outer porch, were panelled (1 Kings 6. 15);
and the windows (dosed (ch. 40. Hi, marg.), Sept. Etc.,
ti nil i ii the inn i ii Ui. < 'o.
902
of the temple.
EZEKIBL, 42.
The chambers for the priests.
Before
CI l i; [ST
574.
|| Or, and
windows.
f I Kings 6.
' 29.
g See ch. 1.
+ Heb. po>t.
ich. If. 10.
.Mai I. 7.1::
/. I'.\. 80. 6.
I 1 Kings 0
31— Ji.
l-ound Mahout, || and from the ground
up to the windows, lsand the win-
dows were covered ls ;
17 To that above the door, even un-
to the inner house, and '''without,
and -"by all the wall round a Lima
-' within and without, by f measure.
18 And it was made •''with7' cheru-
bims and palm trees, so that a palm
tree ;'/"■-.■ between a cherub and a
cherub; and ic-nj cherub had two
faces ;
19 9 So that the face of a man was
toward the palm tree on the one side,
and the lace of a young lion toward
the palm tree on the other side : --it
was -- made through all the house
round about.
20 From the ground unto above the
door were ^eherubims and palm trees
made, P M and on -' the wall of the
temple.
21 The ""' f posts of the 'temple were
squared P, 'and 2r,the face of the
sanctuary; the appearance of the one
as the appearance of the otht r-'\
22 ''The altar of wood ivasy three
cubits high, and the length thereof
two cubits P ; and the corners there-
of, and the s length thereof, and the
walls thereof, were of wood: and ho
said unto me, This is ' the table that
is k before the Lord.
23 ' And the ' temple and the sanc-
tuary had two doors.
24 And the doors had two leaves
apiece, two turning leaves ; two leavi a
for the one door, and two leaves for
the other door.
25 And there were made on them,
on the doors of the teni]>le, cherubim s
and palm trees, like as were made
upon the walls ; and there ■' were thick
Vab. Rend.— w F. L6. Should be in parenthesis:
Bo. Hi. /■."'■ Co. regard it as a gloss. ''•' I . 1". i.e.
in the porch. Hi. Sm. 20on. n See 1 Kings
6. 29. V. L9. (thus was it). -:t 1'. 20. Insert,
the. Mthus (?) was, h. * V. 21. door-posts.
- — 26asforthe face of the sanctuary (i.e. of the Holy
■ >, the appearance (thereof) was as the appear-
ance (of the temple, i.e. of the Hol/y place, or 'nave'),
Ke. B ; the front of the sanctuary had an appearance
such as is the appearance (= such as is well known),
Bo. /■.'"•. -~ I . -■">. was a threshold (1 dogs 7 '. o')
in front) Oe. Meaning of term uncerta
Vab. Bead. — Vs. 16- 18. y about. 17 And from,
fcc. . . . an'". H*.
I'.ir. Sm. (nearly) after Sept. (Omission of ' by
re. And.') Vs. 20- 21. /3 (Teat wntranslate-
able.) And the wall of the sanci nary (i.e. of the Holy
of holies) was square, Hi. Co. (after Sept. Pesh.) j
and the wall of the temple had Bquare door-po I -.
tin-, i; marg. (omitting a word marked as doubtful
in Hebrew text). Vs. 21, '2-2. y and in fronl of the
sanotuary was an appearanoe lii>" the appearaj E
an altar of wood, Sept. Hi. 8m. Co. Kiihu.
V. 22. /-) Add, and the breadth two cubits, Sept. Bo.
I'.u'. Hi. Si, i. Co. 5 base, Sept. Bo. /'"•. Hi. Ke.
8m. Co: huh,, (I.).
2)lanks upon the face'-7 of the porch
without.
26 And there were ^'■narrow win-
dows and palm trees on the one side
and on the other side, on the ^sidea
of the porch, and upon the side cham-
bers of the house, and M thick planks.
CHAPTER 42.
1 The t-hamhem for t/ie priest.*. IS The use thereof.
10 The measures of the outward court.
THEN he brought me forth into
the utter court, the way toward
the north : and he brought me ' into
"the chamber that 3was over against
the separate place, and which -was
before the building toward the north.
2 3 Before the length of an hundred
cubits P* was the north door*3, and the
breadth bwa8 fifty ,; cubits.
3 Over against the twenty cubits
which 7 were for the inner court, and
over against the pavement which '■ was
for the utter court, was* * gallery a-
gainst gallery in s three stories.
4 And before the 9 chambers was a
walk of ten cubits breadth lu inward,
P a way of one cubit ; and their doors
toward the north.
5 Now the upper 9 chambers were
shorter : for the galleries u || were high-
er than these, ||than the lower, and
than the middlemost of the building.
6 For they were in three stories, but
had not pillars as the pillars of the
courts: therefore the a1mildmg was
straitened more than the lowesl and
the middlemost from the ground.
.7 And the wall that was without
1:1 over against the 9 chambers, toward
the utter court 14on the forepart of
the '■' chambers, the length thereof was
fifty cubits.
8 For the length of the 9 chambers
that tvere uin the utter court was
fifty cubits : and, lo, before the tem-
ple irere all hundred cubits.
y And P II from under these chambers
Before
CHRIST
II Or, did eat
oj thue.
|! Or, and the
buOdina
consisted
of the lowtr
and the
lllldduntOit.
■
the place.
V"AB. EEND. — mV. 2<>. closed. -9Heb. shoulders.
M'i)r, the woodwork (r). {Very obscure, 7v
end of verse unintelligible, Kuhn; sentence incom-
plete,Co.) CHAP. 42. ' I'. 1. to the cells. -were.
:i V. 2. (Even) to the front of the. 4with the
door on the north (?), Bo. Ke. sof. - 6Fs. 2,8.
cubits. Over against, fro. . . . utter court: with, AV.
' V. \\. belonged to. Bthe third story, Ke. Cb.
» l s. 4, 5, 7. 8, 11. 12, L8. cells. "' V. 1. (lead-
ing) Into the inner oourt. " V. 6. took away from
more than from the lower and the middl
— '-' 1'. (i. (uppermost), B. 1;t r. ,. by the
Bide of (i.e. parallel to). "in the front. "1 . 8.
towards, firtO. ///. Sm. (
V m:. Hi :\i>.— chap. 42. V. 2. j8 toward the north,
Eva. Hi. Sm. Co. V. 4. /3 an hundred cubits Long,
Sep*. Pesh. Kir. Hi. Ke. 8m. Co. Kuhn.- V. 9. /9
So Heb. marg. Bo*. Ew. 8m. < '<>. Kuhn j from undor-
neath it (appeared) these oells: having, //•
i\ e. Ke.
The chambers for the priests.
EZEKIEL, 43.
Return of God's glory.
Before
CHRIST
574.
H Or, he that
brought me.
|| Or, as he
came.
a Lev. 6
16,
26.
& 24. 9.
e Lev. 2.
Si
10.
&6. 14,
17,
25, 29.
&7. 1.
& 10. 13
14
Num. 18. 9
10.
j ch. 44.
19.
ivasP ||tlie entry on the east side,
|| as one goeth into them from the
utter court.
10 16The chambers were in the thick-
ness of the wall of the court toward
the ^east, over against the separate
place, and over against the building.
11 And cthe way before them vsas
like16 Pthe appearance of P the 9 cham-
bers which were toward the north, as
long as they, and as broad as they :
and 17 all their goings out were both
according to their fashions, and ac-
cording to their doors.
12 And according to 17 the doors of
the 9 chambers that were toward the
south 18 was a door in the head of the
way, even the way directly before the
wall 19 toward the east, as one enter-
eth into them.
13 % Then said he unto me, The
north 9 chambers and the south 9 cham-
bers, which are before the separate
place, they be holy 9 chambers, where
the priests that approach unto the
Lord d shall eat the most holy things :
there shall they lay the most holy
things, and ''the meat offering, and
the sin offering, and the trespass
offering ; for the place is holy.
14 f When the priests 20 enter there-
in, then shall they not go out of the
holy place into the utter court, but
there they shall lay their garments
wherein they minister ; for they are
holy ; and shall put on other gar-
ments, and shall approach to those
things which are for the people.
15 Now when he had made an end
of measuring the inner house, he
brought me forth toward the gate
whose prospect is toward the east,
and measured it round about.
16 He measured the east fside with
the measuring reed, five hundred
P reeds, with the measuring y reed
round about.
17 He y measured the north side, five
hundred breeds, with the measuring
^reed round about.
18 He7 measured the south side, five
Var. Rend.— is Vs. 10, 11. On the breadth of the
wall, 8fc. . . . building, were cells, With a way before
them, like. >' Vs. 11, 13. with all their goings out,
and according to their fashions. And as their doors,
so were also, Ke., and substantially Bo. Ew. Sm.
18 V. 12. : there was a door at the beginning of the
way. 1 19. 0 So tlie.
Ke. ; cubits, Sept. B'6. Hi. Thr. Co. ; in effect Ew.
He. Sm. Vs. 16, 17, IB. y reed, lie turned about,
and, Sept. Bo. Ew. Hi. 8m. Co. (cf. v. 19).
hundred P reeds, with the measuring
reed.
19 ^[ He turned about to the west
side, and measured five hundred
breeds with the measuring reed.
20 He measured it by the four sides :
g it had a wall round about, h five
hundred 21 reeds long, and five hun-
dred broad, to make a separation be-
tween -2the sanctuary and the profane
place.
CHAPTER 43.
1 The returning of the glory of God into the temple.
7 The sin of Israel hindered God's presence. 10
The prophet exhorteth them to repentance, and
observation of the law of the house. 13 The
measure), 18 and the ordinances of the altar.
AFTERWARD he brought me to
- the gate, even the gate " that
looketh toward the east :
2 b And, behold, the glory of the
God of Israel came from the way of
the east : and ' c his voice was like a
noise of many waters : d and the earth
shined with his glory.
3 ^And 2it %vas c according to the
appearance of the vision which I saw,
even according to2 the vision £ that I
saw || when yI came -''to destroy the
city : and the & visions tvere s like the
vision that I saw « by the river Che-
bar ; and I fell upon my face.
4 h And the glory of the Lord came
into the house by the way of the gate
whose prospect is toward the east.
5 3 • So the spirit took me up, and
brought me into the inner court ;
and, behold, Hhe glory of the Lord
filled the house.
6 And I heard Ahim speaking unto
me out of the house; and 5'the man
stood by me.
7 ^[ And he said unto me, Son of
man, £,inithe place of my throne, and
"the place of the soles of my feet,
0 where I will dwell in the midst of
the children of Israel 'for ever, and
my holy name, shall the house of
Israel v no more defile, neither they,
nor their kings, by their whoredom,
nor by * the carcases of their kings
y in their high places.
Before
CHRIST
574.
(j eh. 40. 5.
h eh. 45. 2.
a ch. 10. 19.
&44. 1.
& 46. 1.
c eh. 1. 24.
Rev. 1. 15.
& 14. 2.
&19 1,6.
c/ch. 10 4.
Rev. 18. 1.
|| Or, ichen
I came to
prophesy
that the city
sltould b
destroyed :
See ch. u. l,
/SoJer. 1.10.
gch. 1.3.
' & 3 23.
& 44. 2.
ich.3. 12, 11.
&8. 3.
k 1 Rings S.
10, 11.
ch. 44. 4.
I ch. 40. 3.
m Vs. 99. 1.
n 1 Chr. 28. 2.
Ps. 99. 5.
o \.\ 29 15,
IN. 68. 16.
& 132. 14.
.lurl.'l 17
Johnl. II.
2 Cor. 6. 16.
p eh. 39. 7.
Var. Rend.—21 V. 20. cubits, Sept. Vulg. Bo. Hi.
Thr. Ew. He. Sm. Co. --that which was holy and
that which was common, R. CHAP. 43. ' V. '2.
the noise of him, Ew. Ke- Sm. Co. V,.S. thfi
appearance of, $"<'., was like, Ke., and in effect Hi.
3 V. 5. Or, And a wind, Ke. 4 V. (>. one.
5a. * Y. 7> Understand, Behold here, Hi. Ke.
* for ever. l\ly holy name will.
Vm:. READ.— CHAP. 43. V. 8. J3 And the appear-
ance [or, vision) which 1 saw was like the appearauoe
(or, vision), Sept. Ew. Co. yhe, Theod. Vulg. Ew.
Sm. Co. (ch. 9. 1, 5, 6). B.visioD of the chariot was,
Sept.Ew. Co. V. 7. fi Insert, Hast thon seen, Sep*.
Co. (cf. ch. 47.6). ywhen fchey be dead, several
MSS. Targ. Theod. Eoub. Bo. Ew. Hi. Sm. (pt.).
904
The measures and the
EZEKIEL, -13.
ordinances of the altar.
Before
CII BIST
574.
r Bee ! Kings
16. II.
,^ 21. I. :., 7
cn 8 3.
\ s.i. 89.
& II. 7.
HOr.Jbr
there was
but « «r " four horns.
Y\k. Ki:\i>. s I". 8. and there was (but), r.
9 V. 11. disposition, K"e.- '" 7. I-"., and then
be a bottom , 11. y pattern, thai
they may I ah imed .... done, 8ept. Ew. Hi. II e.
8m, Co. 7. 11. 13 Omit, M88. Sept. Ew. Hi. 8m.
Co. 8 all the appointments, Sept. Co.; similarly
Ew. Hi. V . L3, M 0 a span. II And this shall
be the height of the altar; from, Sept, Ew. Hi, K
Co. Kiihii. Vs. 15, 16. 0 the Aral (the alt,:
(i lesser symbol of the mountain of the Elohim : see . 35,
their I, amis.
Vab. Rknd.- '•'• IV. 16, 17. sides. — '" 7. 17. Heb.
bosom. fsteps (Ex. 80. 26). l8F. L8. throw
bl l against il (Lev. I. B). '" 7. 20, Lit.
from sin (Lev. 8. LB) : so vs. 22. 23.- -" 7s. 20, 26.
Lit. make atonemeni tor. -' 7s. 22, 26. Bhaggy
bui K. "- 7. 26. install it, /'• Ji \ / Ho. Ke.
8m. Co. (lit. till the hand thereof, Kx 28. 11).
V w,\ Read.- 7. 26. # As marg . h. Hi. :
see 2 Ohron. 18. 9.
905~~ 1' f 5
The priests reproved.
EZEKIEL, 44.
Za dole's sons accepted.
Before
CHRIST
5~4.
II Or, thank
offerings,
i Job 12. 8.
ch. 20. 40,
41.
c Gen. 31. 54.
1 Cor. 10. IS.
d ch. 46. 2, 8.
/ch. 1.23.
gch. 40. 4
Jfcch. 13. 8.
Vl'l\ 9.
Acts 21. 28.
+ Heb. chil-
dren of a
stranger.
I Lev. 22. 25.
m Lev. 26. 41.
IK-llt lu 16.
Acts 7. 51.
n Lev. 21, 0,
8, 17, 21.
o Lev. 3. 10.
& 17 11.
p Lev. 22. 2,
&C.
|| Or, word,
or, ordi-
nance ■
And so ver.
14, & lli, ,t
Ch. 40. 45.
q ver 7.
make your burnt offerings upon the
altar, and your || peace offerings ; and
1 will ' accept you, saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 44.
1 The east gate assigned onlii to the prince, i The
priests reproved for polluting of the sanctuary.
9 Idolaters uncapable of the priest's office. 15
The sons of Z id ok are accepted thereto. 17 Ordi-
nances for the priests.
THEN he brought me back the
way of the l gate of the outward
sanctuary a which looketh toward the
east ; and it was shut.
2 Then said the Lord unto me ;
This gate shall be shut,' it shall not
be opened, and no man shall enter in
by it ; * because the Lord, the God of
Israel, hath entered in by it, there-
fore it shall be shut.
3 It is for the prince ; the prince, he
shall sit in it to c eat bread before the
Lord ; iis of the land.
Before
CB HIST
5M.
Mtttt. 23. 17,
19
m l.fv. 21. 5
tiLev. 10. U.
,. l.rv 21 7,
1.1. 14.
1 Mill.
thrustforth.
r llcli from
a /" " ■'
/, Ley. 10. in,
ll.
oh. 22 28.
Mai. 8. 7.
,/ Deut. 17 8,
L' (.'lir Hi. 8,
Lev. 21, 1,
u vcr. 17.
j l.rv. 1.8.
y N'.iin 18.20.
Deut in '.'.
& 18. l, L'.
Josh. 13. M.
33.
sLev.6. 13,
29.
a 7. i;.
a Lev, 27.21,
28, I'oin-
Siuvil with
urn. Is I I.
/, r.\ 13 2
A; L'L'. 29, 30.
* 28, in.
Num. 8. 18.
8 18. 12, IS.
rN um I.-. 20.
d ProT.3. 9,
in
Mni. s. in.
Lev. 22, *.
and lay them in the holy s chambers,
fchey shall ] ml mi other gar-
ments; and they shall 'not sanctify
the people with their garments.
20 "Neither shall they shave their
heads, nor suffer their locks to grow
long; they shall only poll their head I.
■_'l "Neither shall any priest drink
wine, when tiny enter into the inner
court.
±2 Neither shall they take for their
wives a " widow, nor her that is + put
away: but they shall take maidens
nl' the seed of the house of Israel, or
a willow f that had a priest before.
23 And ''they shall teach my peo-
ple tlie difference between the noly
ami profane, ami cause them to dis-
cern bet ween the unclean and the
clean.
24 And 'in controversy they shall
stand in judgment ; and they shall
judge it according to my judgments:
and they shall keep my laws and my
statutes in all mine 9 assemblies; ''and
they shall hallow my sabbaths.
2-> And they shall come ai no "dead
person to defile themselves: but for
father, or for mother, or for son, or
for daughter, Eor hrother. or for sis-
ter that hath had no husband, they
may defile themselves.
26 And 'alter he is cleansed, they
shall reckon unto him seven days.
27 And in the day that he goeth
into the sanctuary, "unto the inner
court, to minister in the sanctuary,
all offer his sin offering, saith
the Lord ( Ion.
•J- And e"" it shall he unto them Eor
an inheritance: I ■""<» their inherit-
ance: and ye shall give them no j x >s-
session in Israel: I am their posses*
e ion.
29 -Tiny shall eat the meat offering,
and the sin offering, and the tres-
pass offering; and "every "(I dedi-
cated thing 111 Israel shall hetheir's.
30 And the [| * first of all the first-
fruits of all things, and i'\evy 12ob-
l.-it ion of all, of every BOrt of your
IJ oiilat ions, shall he t he prit I '• :
ye 'shall also give unto the pries!
the first of your l8dough, ''thai, he
may cause the blessing to rest in
t bine house.
:il The priests shall n.>f eat df any
thing thai i> 'dead of ii self, or torn,
whether it he fowl or beast .
Var. Hi \n. s 1'. 19. cells. ,J V. 24. app
seasons (Lev. 23. 2). '" I. 28. this, i.t
' I am,1 8fc. /.'«■. Ha. Ke. Sni, " I . 29. devoted
(Lev. 27. 21). — « r. 30. See Ex. 25. 2.
Num. 15. 20.
V lb. Read. V, 28. 0 thev BhaU have no inherit-
ance, Vulg. Co. (c/. Num. L8. 20),
CHAPTER 45.
1 The portion of land for the sanctuary, 0 for the
<■:!<, 7 and for the prince. '.< Ord nan es for the
prince.
MOREOVER, twheu ye shall
"divide by lot the land for in-
heritance, ye shall x b offer an oblation
unto the Lord, fan holy portion of
the laud: the length shall be the
length of five and twenty thousand
breeds, and the breadth shall he Pten
thousand. This shall be holy in all
i lie borders thereof round about.
•J Of this there shall be for the sanc-
tuary '' live hundred in length, with
five hundred m breadth, square round
about; and fifty cubits round about
for the :1 1| suburbs thereof.
3 And of 'this measure shalt thou
measure i he length of five and twenty
thousand, and the breadth of ten
thousand: ''and in it shall be the
sanctuary * and the most holy place.
4 '"The holy portion of the laud
shall be fur the priests the ministers
of the sanctuary, which shall come
near to minister unto the Lord: and
it shall be a place for # their houses,
and an holy place for the sanctuary.
5 ^And 7the7 five and twenty thou-
sand of length, and 7the7 ten thou-
sand of breadth, shall 7 also 7 the
Levites, the ministers of the house,
have for themselves, for a possession
£for -'twenty 8 chambers.
6 ^[ '' And ye shall appoint the pos-
session of the city five thousand broad,
and hve and twenty thousand long,
9overagains1 the oblation of the holy
portion : it shall be for the whole
bouse of Israel.
7 *u 'Ami a portion shall be Eor the
prince on the one side and on the
other side of the oblation of the holy
portion, and of the possession ol I be
city, before the oblation of the holy
portion, and before the possession of
the city, from the west side westward,
and from t he east side east ward : and
'"ihe length shall be over against one
of the portions, from the west border
untu the easl -^border.
Before
(II i: [ST
674.
* ii' I. whm
ye cava (tit-
land to fall.
« ell. 17. L".'
b ch. 48. 8.
t II. I.
holiness.
I Or. void
places.
/ch.4S. 13.
g See ch. 40.
h ch. 45. lj.
V m; Rend, chap, 45. ' 1". 1. See Ex. 25. 2. •
-,s\, //,;. A,..; ,,,-, oubite, /.";. Bto. Ht. 1 . Sm. Co.
- R7. 2. pasture-ground (Num. 86. 2). * V. 3.
1 /-.Mi ',,. ,
after u. I). s which is liu.si holy, k. — *'F. 1
It is an holy, .sv. ,• it shall be, a.— 7 I , 5. Omit.
8 cells, — » V. 6. Bide by aide with, a. l0 V. 7. in
length it shall be answerable unto any one of the
(other) p< irtions : see ch . 18. s.
\ IB. Rj w>. CHAP. 45. I'. 1. jS twenty, Sep*.
Hi. I\'i'. Sm. Qo. s see ». •'<• V. \. ii the houses
. ch. I-'!. 21) For their sanctin cation, Sep*.
We. Co.— -V. 5. fi for cities to dwell in. Sift. Hi.
Ew. Kr. We. 8m. Qo. Vs. 7, *■ j8 border of the
land. And it,
.
Ordinances for the 'prince.
EZEKIEL, 4G.
Ordinances for the prince,
Before
CHRIST
574.
ch. 22. 27.
ch. 44. 6.
+ Heb.
expulsions.
o Ex. 30. 13.
Lev. 27. 25.
Num. 3. 47.
8 " In the land 0 shall be his posses-
sion in Israel : and k my princes shall
no more oppress my people ; 12 and
the rest of the land shall they give
to the house of Israel according to
their tribes.
9 If Thus saith the Lord God ; l Let
it suffice you, O princes of Israel :
"'remove violence and spoil, and exe-
cute judgment and justice, 13 take
away your f exactions from my peo-
ple, saith the Lord God.
10 Ye shall have just "balances,
and a just ephah, and a just bath.
11 The ephah and the bath shall be
of one measure, that the bath may
contain the tenth part of an homer,
and the ephah the tenth part of an
homer: the measure thereof shall be
after the homer.
12 And the ° shekel shall be twenty
gerahs : 0 twenty shekels, five and
twenty shekels, fifteen shekels, shall
be your maneh.
13 This is the oblation that ye shall
offer ; the sixth part of an ephah M of
an homer of wheat, and ye shall give
the sixth part of an ephah 14of an
homer of barley :
II Concerning the ordinance of oil,
the bath of oil, ye shall offer the tenth
part of a bath out of the cor, which
is an homer of ten baths ; for ten
baths are an homer :
15 And one || lamb out of the flock,
out of two hundred, Pout of the fat
pastures of Israel ; for a meat offer-
ing, and for a burnt offering, and
for || peace offerings, p to make re-
conciliation for them, saith the Lord
God.
16 All the people of the land f shall
give this oblation || for the prince in
Israel.
17 And it shall be the prince's part
to give burnt offerings, and meat of-
ferings, and drink offerings, in the
feasts, and in the new moons, and in
the sabbaths, in all li solemnities of
the house of Israel : he shall prepare
the sin offering, and the meat offer-
ing, and the burnt offering, and the
|| peace offerings, to make reconcilia-
tion for the house of Israel.
18 Thus saith the Lord Goi>; In
the first month , in the first day of the
Var. Rend. — u V. 8. For a domain shall it be
unto him, for a possession. 12but they shall give the
land to the. 13 V. !). cease to expel my people from
their possessions. u V. 13. out of. ls V. 17- the
ajipointed seasons.
Var. Read. — V. 12. $ Corrupt, Ke. ; five shekels
shall ho five shekels, and ten shekels shall lie ten, and
fifty shekels shall be your maneh, Sr/il. Br. Sin. Co.
(i.e. your measures shall be all what they profess to
be). V. 15. 0 an oblation from all the families
of Israel, Sept. Co.
11 Or, kid.
|| Or, thank
offerings,
p Lev. 1. 4.
+ Heh. shall
be for.
U Or, with.
II Or, thank
offerings.
month, thou shalt take a young bul-
lock without blemish, and 1G « cleanse
the sanctuary :
19 r And the priest shall take of the
blood of the sin offering, and put it
upon the posts of the house, and up-
on the four corners of the settle of
the altar, and upon the posts of the
gate of the inner court.
20 And so thou shalt do Pthe se-
venth day of the month * for every
one that erreth, and for him find is
simple : so shall ye 17 reconcile the
house.
21 ' In the first month, in the four-
teenth day of the month, ye shall
have the passover, a feast of P seven
days ; unleavened bread shall be
eaten.
22 And upon that day shall the
prince prepare for himself and for
all the people of the land * a bullock
for a sin offering.
23 And x seven days of the feast he
shall prepare a burnt offering to the
Lord, seven bullocks and seven rams
without blemish daily the seven days ;
yand a lskid of the goats daily for a
sin- offering.
24 z And he shall prepare a meat of-
fering of an ephah for a bullock, and
an ephah for a ram, and an hin of oil
for an ephah.
25 In the seventh month, in the fif-
teenth day of the month, 19 shall he
do the like in the a feast of the seven
days, according to the sin offering,
according to the burnt offering, and
according to the meat offering, and
according to the oil.
CHAPTEE 46.
1 Ordinances for the prince in his worship, 9 and
for the people. 10 An order for the prince's in-
heritance. 19 The courts for boiling and baking.
THUS saith the Lord God; The
gate of the inner court that look-
eth toward the east shall be shut the
six working days ; but on the sabbath
it shall be opened, and in the day of
the new moon it shall be opened.
2 "And the prince shall enter by
the way of the porch of thai gate
without, and shall stand by the post
of the gate, and the priests shall pre-
pare his burnt offering and his peace
offerings, and he shall worship at the
threshold of the gate: then he shall
Before
C H K I ST
574.
q Lev. 1G. 16.
r ch. 43. 20.
t Ex. 12. 18.
Lev. 23. 5. fi
Num. 9. 2,3.
& 28. 16, 17.
Deut. 16. 1,
&c.
u Lev. 4. 14.
x Lev. 23. 8.
&29. 5, 11,
1U, iy, &e.
2 ch. 4.6. 5, 7
a Lev. 23. 34.
Num. 29. 12.
Deut. 1U. 13.
n eli. 44.8,
ver. 8.
Var. Rend.— 16 F. 18. See ch. 43. 20. »7 V. 20.
make atonement for (Lev. 10. 10). ls F. 23. shaggy
buck. 19F. 25. in the feast {viz. that of Taher-
varies), shall he .
Hi. Sm. Co. k. with Versions (I.); a week of , Ke. (I.).
1'ri I has, weeks of.
908
mid for the people.
EZEBLEL, 16.
The prince' & inheritance.
Before
Cll RIST
..; i.
t IIcli. the
gift oj his
hand.
Deut 1G. 17
17.
Dout. 1G. 10.
fvet. s.
//eh. it ,i.
Ml-. 2,
go forth ; but the gate shall not be
shut until the evening.
3 Likewise the people of the land
shall worship at the door of tliis gate
before the Loud in the sabbaths ami
in the new moons.
I Ami the burnt offering that* the
prince shall offer onto the Lord in
the sabbath day shall be six Lambs
wit limit blemish, and a ram without
blemish.
5 'And Hie meat offering shall be
an ephah for a ram, and the meat
offering for the lambs fas he shall
be able to give, and an bin of oil to
an ephah.
6 A inl in the day of the new moon
it altall be a young bullock without
blemish, and six lambs, and a ram :
they shall be without blemish.
7 Aud he shall prepare a meat of-
fering, an ephah for a bullock, and
an ephah for a ram, and for the
lambs according as his hand shall
attain unto, and an bin of oil to an
ephah.
8 d And when the prince shall enter,
he shall go in by the way of the
porch of that gate, and he shall go
forth by the way thereof.
9 % But when the people of the
land ''shall come before the Lord in
the ' solemn feasts, he that entereth
iu by the way of the north gate to
worship shall go out by the way of
the 30uth gate; and he that entereth
by the way of the south gate shall go
forth by the way of the north gate:
he shall not return by the way of the
gate whereby he came in, but shall
go forth over against it.
10 Ami the prince '-in the midst of
them, when tiny go in, shall go in;
and when they go forth, P shall go
forth.
II And in the feasts ami in the
'solemnities /the meat offering shall
be an ephah to a bullock, and an
ephah to a ram, and to the lambs
as he is able to give, and an bin of
oil to an ephah.
12 Now v, hen the prince shall pre-
pare a voluntary burnt offering or
peace offerings voluntarily unto the
Lord, ■" one shall then open him the
gate thai looketh toward the east,
• i inl be shall prepare his burnt i iffer-
ing and his peace i ifferings . as he did
on the sabbath day: then he shall
g0 forth ; and alter bis going forth
one shall shut the gate.
\ ■>!•. Ri.ni>.— chap. 46. lVs. !», It. appointed
seasons. V. la. when they go in, shall go in in
tin' midst of them.
Yak. Read.— CHAP. 46. V. L0. j8 So 26 MS8. Sept.
Vulg. Hi. /'<'. s,„. Text has, they shall go forth.
13 P '' Thou shalt daily prepare a
burnt offering unto the Loud of a
lamb fof the first year without blem-
ish : Pthou shalt prepare it f every
morning.
14 Aud ''thou shalt prepare a meat
offering for it every morning, the
sixth part of an ephah, and the third
part of an bin of oil, to temper with
the fine flour; a meat offering con-
tinually by a perpetual ordinance un-
to the Lord.
15 Thus shall they prepare the lamb,
and the meat offering, and the oil,
every morning for a continual burnt
offering.
16 % Thus saith the Lord God ; If
the prince give a gift unto any of his
sons 0, the inheritance thereof 0 shall
be his sons' ; it shall be their posses-
sion by inheritance.
17 But if he give a gift of his in-
heritance to one of his servants, then
it shall be his to ' the year of liberty ;
after it shall return to the prince :
but Phis inheritance shall be his sons'
for them.
18 Moreover * the prince shall not
take of the people's inheritance by
oppression, to thrust them out of
their possession; but he shall give
his sons inheritance out of his own
possession : that my people be not
scattered every man from his posses-
sion.
19 ■[{ After he brought me through
the entry, which was at the'side of
the gate, into the holy 4 chambers of
the priests, which looked toward the
north: and. behold, there was a place
6 on the two sides westward.
2P Then said he unto me. This is
the place where the priests shall 'boil
the trespass offering and the sin
offering, where they shall '"bake the
meat offering; that they bear them
not out into the utter court, "to sanc-
tify the people.
21 Then he brought me forth into
the utter court, and caused me to
paS8 by the four corners of the court :
and. behold, t in every corner of the
court then was a court.
— I u the four corners of 1 1n urt
there Were P6C0Urts || joined of fort \
cubits long and thirty broad: these
four f corners Wt r< OI one measure.
23 A ml there was a row of building
Before
en i: 1st
574.
h F.x. 29.88.
Niiim 28. 1
+ Hcb. a son
oj hit !/'«<■
•t II. i,
morning bu
morning.
i •-' Chr. 35.
13.
m Irv 2. i.
ii eh. II 19.
t Itch a
i-i.lir,' in .1
comer oj a
court, and u
court in a
corner ■•> a
court.
Or.
mads with
|7||IIIH< j|.«.
. Si b
cornered.
Y\k. Bend. sF.19. Eeb. shoulder. 'cells,
Ba1 the furthest end westward. 6 V. 22.
inclosed, Oe. Ew. Ke. Sm. k.
V ib. Read. Vs. 13, I I. H I h ill), S< Pi
Vulg. We. Sm. Co.- - V. 16. $ of his inheritance, it,
Sept. Hi. Sm. Co. 1. IT- iSilie inheritance of hi*
sons shall be their.-. . Hi. Sm. |
V. -l-l. H little courts, Sej I '•
909
Vision of the holy waters.
EZEKIEL, 47.
Borders of the land.
Before
CHRIST
574.
o See ver. 20.
rtJoel:!. 18.
Zech. 13. 1.
& 14. 8.
Rev. 22. 1.
+ Heb.
waters of
the amies.
+ Heb.
waters of
t Heb. lip.
ever. 12.
Rev. 22. 2.
II Or,
plain: See
Deut. 3. 17.
& 4. 40.
Josh. 3. 16.
round about in them, round about
them four, and it was made with
boiling places under the rows round
about.
24 Then said he unto me, These are
the places of them that boil, where
the ministers of the house shall ° boil
the sacrifice of the people.
CHAPTER 47.
1 The vision of the kohl waters. 6 The virtue of
them. 13 The borders of the land. 22 The division
of it by lot.
AFTEBWAKD he brought me a-
. gain unto the door of the house ;
and, behold, a waters issued out from
under the threshold of the house
eastward: for the forefront of the
house stood toward the east, and the
waters came down from under from
the right ^ide of the house, at the
south side of the altar.
2 Then brought he me out 2of the
way of the gate northward, and led
me about the way without unto the
utter gate 0 by the way 3 that looketh
eastward ; and, behold, there ran out
waters on the right l side.
3 And when * the man that had the
line in his hand went forth eastward,
he measured a thousand cubits, and
he brought me through the waters ;
the t waters were to the ancles.
4 Again he measured a thousand,
and brought me through the waters ;
the waters were to the knees. Again
he measured a thousand, and brought
me through ; the waters were to the
loins.
5 Afterward he measured a thou-
sand ; and it was a 4 river that I could
not pass over : for the waters were
risen, f waters to swim in, a 4 river
that could not be passed over.
6 H And he said unto me, Son of
man, hast thou seen this ? Then he
brought me, and caused me to return
to the brink of the 4 river.
7 Now when I had returned, be-
hold, at the fbank of the river were
very many c trees on the one side and
• in the other.
8 Then said he unto me, These wa-
ters issue out toward the east 3 coun-
try, and go down into the 8 1| desert,
and go into the sea'3: which being
brought forth into the sca^, the
waters shall be 'healed.
Var. Rend. — chap. 47. ' Vs. 1, 2. Heb. shonlder.
2V. 2. by. 3(nf the gate) that, R. ' Vs. 5,
6, 9, 12. torrent, ■' V. 8. district (Josh. 22. 10; lit.
circle). 6Arabah (Dcut. 1. 1). 1 i.e. sweetened:
cf. 2 Kings 2. 21.
Var. Eead. — chap. 47. V. 2. /3 that looketh
toward the east, Sept. Pesh. Co. {two words trans-
posed). V. 8. £ into the sour waters, and, Co.
(after Pesh. a MS. of Sept. and Field).
9 And it shall come to pass, that
every s thing that liveth, which mov-
eth, whithersoever the 9f rivers shall
come, shall live : and there shall be
a very great multitude of fish, be-
cause these waters shall come thi-
ther : for they shall be healed ; aud
every thing shall live whither the
4 river cometh.
10 And it shall come to pass, that
the fishers shall stand upon it from
En-gedi even unto En-eglaim ; they
shall be a place to spread forth nets ;
their fish shall be according to their
kinds, as the fish ''of the great sea,
exceeding many.
11 But the 10 miry places thereof
and the marishes thereof || shall not
be healed ; they shall be given u to
salt.
12 And e by the 4 river upon the
bank thereof, on this side and on
that side, f shall grow all trees for
meat, f whose leaf shall not fade, nei-
ther shall the fruit thereof be con-
sumed : it shall bring forth || new
fruit accordiug to his months, be-
cause their waters they issued out of
the sanctuary : and the fruit thereof
shall be for meat, and the leaf there-
of 1 1 for o medicine.
13 f Thus saith the Lord God ; This
shall be the border, whereby ye shall
inherit the land according to the
twelve tribes of Israel: * Joseph shall
have two portions.
14 And ye shall inherit it, one as
well as another: concerning the which
I ||' lifted up mine hand to give it
unto your fathers : and this land
shall k fall unto you for inheritance.
15 And this shall be the border of
the land toward the north side, from
the great sea, 'the way of Hethlon,
as men go to m Zedad ;
16 n Hamath, ° Berothah, Sibraim,
which is between the border of Da-
mascus and the border of Hamath;
0 12 1| Hazar-hatticon, which is by the
coast of Hauran.
17 13And the border from the sea
shall be >' Eazar-enan, "the borde] of
1 lamascus, and 15 the north north-
ward, and the border of Hamath.
0And this is the north side.
Before
0 II K I S T
574.
il Num. 34.
Josh 23. 1
ch. 48. 28
I Or, and
that which
shall no' be
healed.
+ Heb. shall
come up.
/Job 8. 16.
Ps. 1. 3.
Jer. 17. 8
II Or,
principal.
h Gen 48.
1 Chr 5
ch, 48. 1.
|| Or, swore.
i Gen il1. 7.
& 13. IS.
& 15.7
& 17. 8.
& 26 3,
& 28 13.
ch. 20 5, 6,
28, 12
/. oh 48. 29.
Mi. 48 I
m Num. 34.
8
n N uni 34 8.
,i 2 Sam 8. s-
Or, the
middl,
village.
I -.uni 84 9.
ch. 48. I.
Vab. Rend. — 8V.O. living sunt wherewith it swarm-
eth. '■'/./'/. twin torrents; or, double torrent, He.
jve. io V. 11. Or, iene thereof. llOr, for (i.e.
reserved for the production of salt). 12 V. L6. i.e.
the middle Eazar. l3 V. \J. So.— 14a1 the.
l;' mi the north northwards, the bonier shall ho [Ia.nm.tli,
Hi. Ke.
V \k. Read. — V. 1(5. 0 Hazar-enan (cf. v. I,.
and Num. 34, 9), Sm. Co. (after Sept.). Vs. 17
1!). d This, MSS. Pesh. Ew. Hi. Sm. Co. R :
cf. v. 20.
910
Tin' portions of
EZEKIEL, 48.
the twelve tribes.
Before
( 11 i: l ST
57 1.
Ps Bl. ;.
Oh. 48. 28.
II OtMeribah.
: Or, ivi//i ij.
!! Or, toward
Tcman.
r See Eph. 3.
6.
Kev. 7.9,10.
sKom. 10.12.
Gal. 3. 28.
Col. 'J. U.
oeh.17. 15,
&c.
t Keb.one
purtiun.
18 And the east side 1Gye shall mea-
sure ffrom Hauran, and from Da-
mascus, and from (lilead, and from
the land of Israel by .Ionian, "''from
the border s unto the east sea5 '". £And
this is t In- 1 iasl side.
19 Ami the south side southward,
from Tamar even to 'the waters of
17 [| strife iii Kadesh, l8the [(river to
tin' -a-eat sea. P And this is the south
aide southward.
•Jo The west side also shall Pðe
greal sea from the border, till a man
eoi ver against Ifamath. This is
t be w es1 side.
21 So shall ye divide this land unto
you according to the tribes of Israel.
22 ^f And it shall come to pass,
that ye shall divide it by lot for an
inheritance unto you, r and to the
strangers that sojourn among you,
which shall beget children among
you: "and they shall be unto you as
born in the country among the chil-
dren of Israel; they shall have in-
heritance with you among the tribes
of Israel.
23 And it shall come to pass, that
in what tribe the stranger sojourneth,
there shall ye give him his inherit-
ance, saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER 48.
1, 23 The portions of the twelve tribes, 8 of the
sanctuary, 15 of the city and suburbs, 21 ami
of the prince. 30 The dimensions and aatts of
the city.
NOW these are the names of the
tribes. " From the north end 'to
the coast of the way of Hethlon, as
one goeth to Ilaniath, Hazar-enan.
-the border of Damascus northward,
to the coast of Hamath^3; for these
are his sides east and west30; fa
portion for Dan.
2 And by the bonier of Dan, from
the east side unto the west side, a
portion for Asher.
3 And by the border of Asher, from
tli'- easl Side even unto the west side,
a p 'i turn for Naphtali.
L And by the border of Naphtali,
Vab. Rend, |,; V. 18. between Eauran and Da-
mascus inn! Gilead, and tin' land of [srael, shall be
Jordan 7; from the (north) border 7 onto the 1
(i e. the Dead Sea, Joel _. 20) 5 shall ye measures. Hi.
Ke. R. '" V. \'-K Meriboth-Kadesh, R (i.e. Meribah.
Kadesh, Num. 27. I 1). — l8to the torreni (of Egypt),
unto (see N11111. .".t. B). chap. 48. ' V. I. beside
the way, Hi. Ke. 8m. R. -'-'.-it thel order of Dan
northward beside flaruath, B. — •' , 1 1 asl Bide (and)
the \m .-t Bhall be his, Ew. Ke, 8m. (Tewt hard.)
V \i.-. l;i id. I . 18. 7 making a border,
Pesh. Tula. Co. (/.). 8:1s far as Tamar (v. 19),
Sept. Pesh. 8m. < ... — V. SO. 0 the greai
make, Sept. Pesh. Co. (I.). CHAP. 48. V. L. fl
and he shall have Erom the 1 I side onto the wesl
nde, 8ept. Co
from the east side unto the west side,
a portion for Manasi eh.
5 And by the border of Manasseh,
from the east side unto the west side,
a portion for Ephraim.
tj And by the border of Ephraim,
from the east side even unto the ^
side, a portion for Reuben.
7 And by the border of Reuben.
from the east side unto the west side,
a portion for Judah.
8 ^[ And by the border of Judah.
from the east side unto the west side.
shall be 'the 4 offering which ye shall
offer of five and twenty thousand
'reeds in breadth, and in length as
one of the other parts, from the east
side unto the wesl side.- and the sanc-
tuary shall be in the midst of it.
9 The oblation that ye shall offer
unto the Lokd shall be of five and
twenty thousand in length, and of
ten thousand in breadth.
10 And for them, even for the priests,
shall be this holy oblation; 6 toward
the north five and twenty thousand
in length, and G toward the west ten
thousand in breadth, and i; toward the
east ten thousand in breadth, and
"toward the south five and twenty
thousand in length : and the £ sanc-
tuary of the Lokd shall be in the
midst thereof.
11 c\\It shall be for the priests 0thnt
are sanctified of£ the sons of Zadok ;
which have kept my || charge, which
went not astray when the children of
Israel went astray, ''as the Levites
went astray.
12 7 And this oblation of the land
that is oll'ered shall be unto them a
thing most holy by the border of the
Levites.
13 And 8 over against the border of
the priests the Levites shall havt five
and twenty thousand in length, and
ten thousand in breadth: all the
length shall 6e five and twenty thou-
sand, and the breadth ten thousand.
14 :'And they shall not sell of it.
neither exchange, nor alienate the
"tirstl'ruits of the land: for it is boly
unto the Lobs.
L'i ■ 'And the five thousand, that
are left In the breadth "'over against
the live and twenty thousand, shall
Before
CHRIST
574.
c ch. 44. 15.
N Or. The
suiirtljitil
portion
shall be/01
thepritsti.
Or, ward,
or, ordi-
c Y.\ 11 29.
Lev. IT 10,
/eh. 4.V 8.
V ir. Rend.- ' V. 8. See <-' . 15. L. lcu1 il
ch. I."). I).-- '• V. L0. on. ' V. 1l'. It shall even be
theirs, as it were an oblation of the oblation of the
land, a thing most holy.- s Vs. 13, 18. answerable
Hutu, R; 1 , side hy side with (ch. 15.6). — '■' I • 14.
Brat, Hi, Ki , 8m.— "' 7. 16. in fronl of, R.
Var. Bj '.i'. I. 10. £ mountain of the Banctnary
shall be, Sept. Co. (ch. IS. L2). V. 11. 0 thai are
sanctified, even, Sept. -
divided. '/'• 1 ! very anomah
911
Portions of the prince.
EZEKIEL, 48.
The gates of the city.
Before
CHRIST
574.
g ch. 42. 20.
be Il£,a profane place for the city, for
dwelling, and for 12 suburbs : and the
city shall be in the midst thereof.
16 And these shall be the measures
thereof ; the north side four thousand
and five hundred, and the south side
four thousand and five hundred, and
on the east side four thousand and
five hundred, and the west side four
thousand and five hundred.
17 And the n suburbs of the city
shall be toward the north two hun-
dred and fifty, and toward the south
two hundred and fifty, and toward
the east two hundred and fifty, and
toward the west two hundred and
fifty.
18 And the residue in length 8 over
against the oblation of the holy por-
tion shall be ten thousand eastward,
and ten thousand westward: and it
shall be 8 over against the oblation of
the holy portion ; and the increase
thereof shall be for food unto them
that 13 serve the city.
19 AAnd they that 13 serve the city
shall 14 serve it out of all the tribes
of Israel.
20 All the oblation shall be five and
twenty thousand by five and twenty
thousand: ye shall offer 13the holy
oblation foursquare, with the posses-
sion of the city.
21 ^f 'And the residue shall be for
the prince, on the one side and on
the other of the holy oblation, and
of the possession of the city, 1Gover
against the five and twenty thousand
P of the oblation & toward the east
border, and westward 16 over against
the five and twenty thousand toward
the west border, 17over against the
portions for the prince: and 18it shall
be the holy oblation ; * and the sanc-
tuary of the house shall be in the
midst thereof.
22 19 Moreover from the possession
of the Levites, and from the posses-
sion of the city, being in the midst
Var. Rend. — nY. 15. for common use for the
city, R. 12 Vs. 15, 17. pasture-ground. l3 Vs. L8,
19. labour in, Ew. Ke. r. u V. 19. till it, (i e. the
residue), Ew. Ke. r. ls T". 20. Or, a fourth part
as the holy oblation, for the possession, Ge. Hi. Ke.
lfi V. 21. in front of. '"answerable unto the
(other) portions (shall it be). lsthe holy oblation,
and. 19 V. 22. Tims.
Var. Read.— V. 2 1. £ eastward, Sm. Co. (ef.ch. 45. 7).
of that which is the prince's, between
the border of Judah and the border
of Benjamin, shall be for the prince.
23 As for the rest of the tribes, from
the east side unto the west side, Ben-
jamin sliall have \ a, portion.
24 And by the border of Benjamin,
from the east side unto the west side,
Simeon shall have a, portion.
25 And by the border of Simeon,
from the east side unto the west side,
Issachar a portion.
26 And by the border of Issachar,
from the east side unto the west side,
Zebulun a portion.
27 And by the border of Zebulun,
from the east side unto the west side,
Gad a portion.
28 And by the border of Gad, at
the south side southward, the border
shall be even from Tamar unto 'the
waters of 20f strife in Kadesh, and
to the 21 river toward the great sea.
29 m This is the land which ye shall
divide by lot unto the tribes of Israel
for inheritance, and these are their
portions, saith the Lord God.
30 ^[ And these are the 22 goings out
of the city on the north side, four
thousand and five hundred 23 mea-
sures.
31 " And the gates of the city shall
be after the names of the tribes of
Israel : three gates northward ; one
gate of Reuben, one gate of Judah,
one gate of Levi.
32 And at the east side four thou-
sand and five hundred : and three
gates; and one gate of Joseph, one
gate of Benjamin, one gate of Dan.
33 And at the south side four thou-
sand and five hundred 2:) measures:
and three gates ; one gate of Simeon,
one gate of Issachar, one gate of Ze-
bulun.
34 At the west side four thousand
and five hundred, with their three
gates ; one gate of Gad, one gate of
Asher, one gate of Naphtali.
35 It was round about eighteen thou-
sand ^vneasv/res: "and the name of
the city from that day shall be, f '' The
Lord is there.
Before
CHRIST
574.
+ Heb. one
portion.
m ch. 47
21, 22.
o .Tor. 33
1C.
t Hob.
Jehovah-
shauuunlt ■
Six Ex. 17.
Judg. 6
24.
;, Jer 3.
Joel 3
Zeoh 2
Rev. 21
& 22. 3.
17.
il.
10.
i.
i.e. outskirts.- - - m. • — , ■■■
Ew. Hi. Sm. Co.) by measure.
— 2n V. 28. Meribah - Kadesh. —
(//»/) unto. Cf. eh. 47. L9. - V. 30
Var. Rend. — 2U 7. 28. kei^u-j
-1 torrent (of Egypt) unto. Cf. ch. 4J. 19. --' I . SO.
i.e. outskirts. 23 Vs. 30, 33, 35. reeds (or, cubits,
912
Before
( ii i: ist
dr. 607.
a '-' Kin^'-i 24.
I.
2 ( hr 36. 6.
dr. 606.
/. Jer 27. 19,
20.
<• Gen. 10 in
& ii 2,
Is. n n
Zech.5. u
d 2 Chr. 3ij. 7.
* Foretold
2 Kind's 20.
17, 18
is. -ju. :.
« See Lev.
24. 19,20.
THE BOOK OF DANIEL.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Jehoiakim's captivity. ", Ashpenaz taketh Daniel,
lliiiimtiti/i, Mishml, mi < Az-i rinh . s Tin ■> n • it ■■-
///;/ Mi king's portion do prosper with pulse and
water. 17 FAeir excellency in witdom.
IN the third year of the reign of
Jehoiakim king of Judah "came
Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon un-
to Jerusalem, and besieged if.
2 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim
king of .Judah into his hand, with
*part of the vessels of the house of
God : which he carried "into the laud
of Shinar to the house of his god;
d aud he brought the vessels into the
treasure house of his god.
3 % Aud the king- spake unto Ash-
penaz the master of his 'eunuchs,
tli.it he should bring * certain of the
children of Israel, and of the king's
seed, and of the -princes ;
I Children cin whom was no blem-
ish, but well favoured, and skilful iu
all wisdom, and cunning iu know-
Ledge, and understanding science, and
such as had ability in them to stand
in the king's palace, and •''whom they
might teach the learning and the
tongue of the Chaldeans.
5 And the king appointed them a
daily provision of the king's smeat,
and of fthe wine which he drank:
so nourishing them three years, that
at the end thereof they might ''stand
hell ire the king.
6 Now among these were of the
children of Judah, Daniel, Jlananiah,
Mishael, and Azariah :
7 ' Onto whom the prince of the
eunuchs gave' names: 'for he gave
unto Daniel the name of Belteshaz-
zar; and to Eananiah, of Shadrach;
and i" M ishael, of Meshach ; and to
Azariah, of 0 Abed-nego.
8 % Hut 1 laniel purposed in his
heart 1 hat he would imt defile him-
self 'with the ^portion of the king's
meat, dot with the wine which be
drank : therefore lie requested of I be
prince of the eunuchs that he might
not defile himself.
Var. Rend. — chap. I. ' V. 3. i.e. courtiers.
2noblos (Ksther 1. .'?). 3 1". .">. Or, dainties
Syriac), Qe. Hi. it marg. A Sanskrit word, lit. p >r>
tion, specially used of presents of food offered daily to
a princi '<■■■. II.:"!, ],,:. M. Muller, Sfc.
*Vs. 8, L8, 16. king's meal (or, dainties).
\'\i;. Read. — CHAP. I. V. 7 ■ Ii Probably for
'Abednebo,' i.e. servant of Nebo (lea. 16. li: bo Hi
Ke. Or. 8chr. Lenormant, Fuller.
f ACtS i
+ TIeb
the trine nf
hit drink.
a ver. 19.
(fen. 41. 1G
1 Kings lu.
/. Oen u'se.
Ut mtiti iut,
1)0.
\n i King* S
Jam. r 5,
Or, in intiitc
Daniei tin-
ilrrstttntl.
0 Nnin 12. 6.
2 Chr 26 5.
ill .'. 11. 12,
11.
ft 10 1.
I.
i ii. b
V w:. Rj mv ■ I. 9. Ami God brought.
' l s. 1 1. 16. //■ '. the Melear; an official
title, perhaps the chief butler, Haug. i
Amelsar or eating what in the Hebrew
t) e proper
— TV. 16. their meat (or, dainties).
a I . 20. letter il men.
91 ;
Nebuchadnezzar
DANIEL, 2.
forgetteth his dream.
Before
CHRIST
603.
and 9 astrologers that were in all his
realm.
21 '' And Daniel continued even unto
the first year of king Cyrus.
He lived to see that glorious time of the return of his people from the
llahylonian captivity, though he did not die then. So till is used,
Ps. 110. 1. & 112. 8.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Nebuchadnezzar, forgetting his dream, rerjuireth
it of the Chaldeans, bp promises and threatening).
10 They acknowledging their inability are judged
to die. 14 Daniel obtaining some respite findeth
the dream. 19 He blesseth God. 21 He staying
the decree is brought to the king. 31 The dream.
36 The interpretation. 40 Daniel's advancement.
AND in the 0 second year of the
- reign of Nebuchadnezzar Nebu-
chadnezzar dreamed dreams, " where-
with his spirit was troubled, and * his
sleep brake from him.
2 c Then the king commanded to call
the 1 magicians, and the 2 astrologers,
and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans,
for to shew the king his dreams. So
they came and stood before the king.
3 And the king said unto them, I
have dreamed a dream, and my spirit
was troubled to know the dream.
4 Then spake the Chaldeans 3to the
king in Syriack, d O king, live for ever :
tell thy servants the dream, and we
will shew the interpretation.
5 The king answered and said to
the Chaldeans, The thing 4is gone
from me : if ye will not make known
unto me the dream, with the inter-
pretation thereof, ye shall be e f cut
in pieces, and your houses shall bo
made a dunghill.
6 •'"But if ye shew the dream, and
the interpretation thereof, ye shall
receive of me gifts and || rewards and
great honour ; therefore shew me the
dream, and the interpretation thereof.
7 They answered again and said,
Let the king tell his servants the
dream, and we will shew the inter-
pretation of it.
8 The king answered and said, I
know of certainty that ye would
fgain the time, because ye see the
thing 4is gone from me.
9 5 But if ye will not make known
unto me the dream, "there is hut one
decree for you : for ye have prepared
lying and corrupt words to speak be-
fore me, till the time be changed:
d 1 Kings 1.
e 2 Kings 10.
+ Chald made
pieces.
f ch. 5. 16.
i|Or,/«,
+ Chald. buy,
Bph. 5. 16.
y Eath.4. u.
Vab. Rend.- '' V. 20. Bather, enchanters.
CHAP. 2. ' Vs. 2, -27. lettered men. Vs. 2, 27.
enchanters. 3 V. 4. to the king; (Aramaic), Le-
normant (—thai which /"Hows is in Aramaic; cf:
Ezra 4. 7. From this 'point to the rail of ch. 7 the
language of the original is Ariiiiiair. culled ' (Hiahl.ce'
iii the marg.). 4 Vs. 5, 8. is assured of mo, Pesh.
AE. He. N'u. Eautzsch (a Persian word) ; (The com-
mand) is gone forth from me, Ge. Ha. R marg.
5 V. 9. If then.
Vab. Read. — chap. 2. V. 1. /3 twelfth, /.'»•. iter.
therefore tell me the dream, and I
shall know that ye 6 can shew me the
interpretation thereof.
10 % The Chaldeans answered be-
fore the king, and said, There is not
a man upon the earth that can shew
the king's matter : ' therefore there is
no king, lord, nor ruler, that asked
such things at any 8 magician, or 9 as-
trologer, or Chaldean.
11 And it is a 10 rare thing that the
king require th, and there is none
other that can shew it before the
king, h except the gods, whose dwell-
ing is not with flesh.
12 For this cause the king was angry
and very furious, and commanded to
destroy all the wise men of Babylon.
13 And the decree went forth that
the wise men should be slain ; and
they sought Daniel and his fellows
to be slain.
14 ^[ Then Daniel f answered with
counsel and wisdom to Arioch the
|| f captain of the king's guard, which
was gone forth to slay the wise men
of Babylon :
15 He answered and said to Arioch
the king's captain, Why is the decree
so u hasty from the king ? Then Ari-
och made the thing known to Daniel.
16 Then Daniel went in, and desired
of the king that he would give him
time, and that he would shew the
king the interjyretation.
17 Then Daniel went to his house,
and made the thing known to Hana-
niah, Mishael, and Azariah, his com-
panions :
18 ' That they would desire mercies
fof the God of heaven concerning this
secret; || that Daniel and his fellows
should not perish with the rest of the
wise men of Babylon.
19 ^T Then was the secret revealed
unto Daniel * in a night vision. Then
Daniel blessed the God of heaven.
20 Daniel answered and said, ' Bless-
ed be the name of God for ever and
ever: mfor wisdom and might are
his :
21 And he changeth * the times and
1 1n' seasons : ° he removeth kings, and
setteth up kings : * he givefch wisdom
unto the wise, and knowledge to them
that know understanding :
22 '' He revealeth the deep and se-
cret things: "he k no well i what, is in
the darkness, and 'the light dwell-
eth with him.
23 I thank thee, and praise thee, ()
thou God of my fathers, who hast
Vab. Rend.
Blettere(3 man.
" V. 15. harsh.
T. 9. will.—
9 enchanter.
-' I". 10. because.
10 V. 11. hard. —
914
Daniel telleth the dream,
DANIEL, 2.
and interpreteth it.
Before
Cli 1: 1st
603.
t Chald.
That I hate
found.
t Chald.
chtidrt n of
of Juduh .
&41. 16.
rer. 18, 17.
Amos |. 13
+ Chald. hath
madeknoum
xGen. 49. 1.
+ Chald.
16
Acts 3. 12.
Or, hut/or
tli e intt nt
that th, in-
terpretation
may be made
hnown to the
a vi T. 17.
t< hald.
icaat teeing.
II or. which
hand* ■ as
c i li 8, 25
Zech. I fi.
2Cor 6. i.
II. 1.. 9, 24.
given me wisdom and might, and
has! made kiiMwn unto me now what
we 'desired of thee: for thou hast
now made known unto us the king's
matter.
24 ■ Therefore Daniel wont in unto
Arioch, whom the king had ordained
to destroy the wise men of Babylon:
lie went and said thus unto him ;
Destroy not the wise men of Baby-
lon: briii"; me in before the king, ami
I will shew unto the king the inter-
pretation.
25 Then Arioch brought in Daniel
before the king in basic, and said
thus unto him, fi have found a man
of the f captives of Judali, that will
make known unto the king the inter-
pretation.
26 The king answered and said to
Daniel, whose name was Belteshazzar,
Art thou able to make known unto
me the dream which I have seen, and
the interpretation thereof?
27 I >aniel answered in the presence
of the king, and said, The secret
whicli the king hath demanded can-
not the wise men, the " astrologers,
the l magicians, the 1S soothsayers,
shew unto the king ;
28 " But there is a God in heaven
that revealeth secrets, and fmaketh
known to the king Nebuchadnezzar
* what shall be in the latter days.
Thy dream, and the visions of thy
bead upon thy bed, arc these ;
29 As Eor thee, <) king, thy thoughts
frame into thy mind upon thy bed,
what should come to pass hereafter:
"ami he that revealeth secrets mak-
cth known to thee what shall come
to pass.
30 - lint as for me, this secret is not
revealed to me for any wisdom that
I have more than any living, |j but
13 for their Bakes thai shall make
known the interpretation to the king,
"and that thon mightest know the
1 houghts of thy head .
:'.| ■ Thon, ( ) king, f Bawest, B ad
behold a greal image. This greal
imagei whose brightness was excel-
lent, stood he fore thee; and the " form
I hereof was terrible.
:'i_' ''This image's head was of fine
gold, his breast and his arms of
silver, his bell) and his || t highs of
brass,
:!o 1 lis legs of iron, his feet pari of
inm and pari of clay.
:'.| Thou sawest till that a stone
was cut out II ' without hands, whicli
Vab. Rend. '- I . 27. astrologors. — l;i 1". 80. thai
the interpretation might be made known to the king.
'■» V. 31. look.
smote the image upon his feet thai
"■./■■ of iron and c-Lay, and brake
them to pieces.
35 Then was the iron, the clay, the
brass, the silver, and the gold, bro] en
to piece- togel her, and became " like
the chaff of the summer three
floors; and the wind carried them
away, that ''no place was found for
them : and the stone t hat smote the
imago f became a great mountain,
■"ami filled the whole earth.
36 ■ This is the dream; and we will
tell the interpretation thereof before
the king.
37 'Thou, O king, art a king of
kings: 'for the God of heaven hath
given thee a kingdom, power, and
strength, and glory.
38 * And wheresoever the children
of men dwell, the beasts of the field
and the fowls of the heaven hath
he given into thine hand, and hath
made thee ruler over them all. ' Thou
art this head of gold.
39 And after thee shall arise '"an-
other kingdom " inferior to thee, and
another third kingdom of brass, which
shall bear rule over all the earth.
40 And >' the fourth kingdom shall
be strong as iron ; forasmuch as iron
break eth in pieces and subdueth all
things: and as iron that breaketh all
these, shall it break in pieces and
bruise.
41 And whereas thou sawest 'the
feet and toes, part of potters' clay,
and part of iron, the kingdom shall
be divided; but there shall be in it
of the strength of the iron, forasmuch
as thou sawed the iron mixed with
miry (day.
(•_! And as the toes of the Feet wen
part of iron, and part of clay, 80 the
kingdom shall be partly StrOE
partly || broken.
•13 And whereas thou sawest iron
mixed with miry clay, the) shall min-
gle themselves with the seed of men:
hut t hey shall not cleave f one to an-
other, even as iron is not mixed with
clay.
If Ami in f the days of these kings
''shall the ( rod of heaven set up a
kingdom, "which shall never be do-
st roved : and 1 he t kingdom shall not
be loft to other people, ' but if shall
brea k in pieces a ml consume all these
kingdoms, and it shall stand for over.
1"' ' Forasmuch as t hon sawest t hat
t he >toiie was cut out of the mountain
without hands, and that it brake in
pieces the iron, the brass, the clay,
t lie silver, and the gold ; the groat
God hath made known to the king
what shall come to pass thereafter:
Before
CH RIST
803.
,1 IV I I
lUis. 13. 3.
Ps. 37. 10,
A Ezra 7. 12.
Is -17 5.
Jer. -'7 6, 7.
II.,- - u.
il'.zni I. 2.
m ch. .V 28,
31.
ii vcr. 32.
p ch.
qxer. 33.
Or, brittle.
+ (ha 1.1
their iluiis.
net 28
a oh l 3,84.
.v : ii. 87.
Ml< i ;
t Chald.
.- Pi :■'■.>
1 ( HI- U 24
Or, which
mm mt in
hand.
t Chald.
after tins.
915
Nebuchadnezzar setteth up
DANIEL, 3.
a golden image in Dura.
Before
CHRIST
603.
& 14. 13.
& 28. 6.
y Ezra 6. 10.
d Esth. 2. 19,
21.
&3. 2.
cir. 580.
t Chald.
With mil/lit.
+ Chald. they
command.
BCh.4. I.
&6. -'.-..
and the dream is certain, and the in-
terpretation thereof sure.
46 ^[ * Then the king Nebuchadnez-
zar fell upon his face, and worshipped
Daniel, and commanded that they
should offer an oblatiou yand sweet
odours unto him.
47 The king answered unto Daniel,
and said, Of a truth it is, that your
God is a God of gods, and a Lord of
kings, z and a revealer of secrets, see-
ing thou couldest reveal this secret.
48 Then the king made Daniel a
great man, a and gave him many great
gifts, and made him ruler over the
whole province of Babylon, aud * chief
of the 13 governors over all the wise
men of Babylon.
49 Then Daniel requested of the
king, e and he set Shadrach, Meshach,
and Abed-nego, over the affairs of
the province of Babylon : but Daniel
d sat in the gate of the king.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Nebuchadnezzar dedicateth a golden- image in
Dura.. 8 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego are
accused for not worshipping the image. 13 They,
being threatened, make a good confession. 19 God
delivereth them out of the furnace. 26 Nebuchad-
nezza/r seeing the miracle blesseth God.
^]VTEBUCHADNEZZAR the king
J- 1 made an image of gold, whose
height was threescore cubits, and the
breadth thereof six cubits : he set it
up in the plain of Dura, in the pro-
vince of Babylon.
2 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king
sent to gather together the 1 princes,
the 2 governors, and the 3 captains,
the 4 judges, the treasurers, the 5 coun-
sellors, the 6 sheriffs, aud all the rulers
of the provinces, to come to the dedi-
cation of the image which Nebuchad-
nezzar the king had set up.
3 Then the 1 princes, the 2 governors,
and 3 captains, the 4 judges, the trea-
surers, the 5 counsellors, the G sheriffs,
and all the rulers of the provinces,
were gathered together unto the de-
dication of the image that Nebuchad-
nezzar the king had set up; and they
stood before the image that Nebu-
chadnezzar had set up.
I' Then an herald cried f aloud, To
you fit is commanded, 'O people,
nal inns, and languages,
5 That at what time ye hoar the
sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sack-
Var. Rend.— nV. 48. deputies (Neh. 4. 14).
chap. 3. ' Vs. 2, •"., 27. Lit. satraps. — sVs. 2, 8,
27. deputies. ;i Vs. 2, .">, 27. governors (Neh. 5. 15).
4 Vs. 2, .".. generals, Eaug ; magistrates, Hi. /'».,•
arch-astrologers, Ew. (Sense very doubtful.)
■'■ I'.v. 2, .".. judges, //"";/, •". Mailer. ° Vs. 2, ."..
lawyers, Qe. Ke. i'«. Z'6. (Sense very doubtful.)
Vak. Read.— chap. 3. I'. 1. fl Add, In i li<- eigh-
teenth (twenty-eighth, Ew.) year, Sept. Theod.
but, psaltery, 7 1| f dulcimer, and all
kinds of musick, ye fall down and
worship the golden image that Nebu-
chadnezzar the king hath set up :
6 And whoso falleth not down and
worshippeth shall the same hour 6 be
cast into the midst of a burning fiery
furnace.
7 Therefore at that time, when all
the people heard the sound of the
cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery,
aud all kinds of musick, all the peo-
ple, the nations, and the languages,
fell down and worshipped the golden
image that Nebuchadnezzar the kiug
had set up.
8 ^[ Wherefore at that time certain
Chaldeans 'came near, and 8 accused
the Jews.
9 They spake and said to the king
Nebuchadnezzar, d 0 king, live for
ever.
10 Thou, 0 king, hast made a de-
cree, that every man that shall hear
the sound of the cornet, flute, harp,
sackbut, psaltery, and ' dulcimer, aud
all kinds of musick, shall fall down
and worship the golden image :
11 And whoso falleth not down and
worshipjseth, that he should be cast
into the midst of a burning fiery fur-
nace.
12 e There are certain Jews whom
thou hast set over the affairs of the
province of Babylon, Shadrach, Me-
shach, and Abed-nego ; these men, 0
king, f have not regarded thee : they
serve not thy gods, nor worship the
golden image which thou hast set up.
13 ^[ Then Nebuchadnezzar in his
rage and fury commanded to bring
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego.
Then they brought these men before
the king.
14 Nebuchadnezzar spake and said
unto them, Is it 9 1| true, O Shadrach,
Meshach, and Abed-nego, do not ye
serve my gods, nor worship the gold-
en image which I have set up?
15 Now if ye be ready that at what
time ye hear the sound of the cornel,
flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
''dulcimer, and all kinds of musick,
ye fall down and worship the image
which I have made; fieri I- : 1ml il'
ye worship not, ye shall be cast the
same hour into the midst of a burn-
ing fiery furnace; ffand who is thai
God that shall deliver you out of my
hands P
Before
CHRIST
cir. 580.
!l Or, si?iging.
+ Chald.
symphony.
rfch. 2.4.
& 5. 10.
& 6.6,21
+ Chald.
have set un
retard upon
tltee.
I! Or, of pur-
Ex. 21. 13.
CAsF.x 82.
32.
Luke 13. 9.
Var. Renb. — 7 Vs. .">. 10, 15. symphony (name of a
Greek musical instrument, probably a kind of bag-
pipe, Qe. Hi. Ew. '/,'<>. Ke. Schr.). — -8 F. 8. Lit. ate
the morsels of (an Aramaic idiom signifying to
slander: cf. Joh I!). 22). 9 V. 14. of set purposo
.... thai ye Berve no1 my gods, Qe. //». /'». Zo. Ke.
9.1 ,
Shadrach, &c. delivered
DANIEL, !.
out of the fiery furnace.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 580.
A Matt. 10. 19.
+ Chald.
fitted.
+ Chald.
mighty of
strength.
II Or, mantles.
II Or, turbans.
tChald.toorrf.
II Or, spark.
k Is. 4.1. 2.
is no hurt
in th. m
IJob i 6.
ft 38 .
Ps 84. 7.
Mr. 28.
lfi Shadrach, ?deshach, ami Abed-
nego, answered and said to the king,
() Nebuchadnezzar, * we w are not
careful to answer thee in this matter.
17 "If it be so, our Grod whom we
serve is able to deliver as from the
burning fiery furnace, and he will de-
liver us out of thine hand, () king.
18 But if uot, In; it known unto
thee, O king, that we will not Berve
I thy gods, nor worship the golden im-
age which thou hast Bet op.
19 ^[ Then was Nebuchadnezzar
fl'ull of fury, and the form of his
visage was changed agaiust Sha-
draeh, Meshach, and Abed-nego:
therefore he spake, and commanded
that they should heat the furnace
one seven times more than '-it was
wont to be heated.
20 And he commanded the fmost
mighty men that were in his army
to bind Shadrach, Meshach, and A-
bed-nego, and to cast them into the
burning iiery furnace.
•21 Then these men were bound in
their ia || coats, their 14hosen, aud their
Vo || hats, and their other garments,
and were cast into the midst of the
burning fiery furnace.
22 Therefore because the king's
-|- commandment was urgent, and the
furnace exceeding hot, the || flame of
the fire slew those men that took
up Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-
nego.
23 And these three men, Shadrach,
Meshach, and Abed-nego, Eel! down
bound into the midst of the burning
fiery furnace. P
2-1) Then Nebuchadnezzar the king
was astonied. and rose up in haste,
Olid spake, and said unto his ";|| coun-
sellors. Did not we east three men
bound into the midst of the fire?
They answered and said unto the
king, True, 0 king.
25 Be answered and said, Lo, I see
four men Loose, * walking in the midst
of the lire, and tthey have no hurt;
and 1 he l' form of I he loiirt h is like
'-'the Son of God.
26 ■ Then Nebuchadnezzar came
V lb. Rend. - '" V. L6. have po n L- - " V. \7 .
If our God whom .... us, be «U1 deliver us i
burning fiery furnace, and out of, Hi. Zo.— '-' l . 19.
there was cause For it. — l8 Vs. 21. -7- cloaka, AE.
Qe. l .-■!■, i ■ breeches [doubtfu
... Jer. Qe. (alt.), Ew. - " I". 21.
a. ''mantles, u. "'Is. 24, iV- Bather,
councillors, Pit. — |; I. 25. look.- -|sa boo of the
gods, //'•. Zo. Ke. Rose, Fuller, R; or, a son of God
el, Joh I. 6 j cf. r. 28), Hi. Ew.
V m;. Hi w>. \ . 23. 0 8ept. has here a I
sertion . i er supposed to ha
uttered b^ .1 tariah , ana the ' Song of t\
ilmi,' otherwise known as the Benedicite.
near to the f mouth of the burning
I'm ry furnace, and spake, and said,
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego,
ye servants of the most high God,
come forth, and come hither. Then
Shadrach, Meshach, and A bed-
came forth of the midst of the fire.
27 And the 'princes, - governors,
and 3 captains, and the king's l6coun-
Bellors, being gathered together, saw
these men. "upon whose bodies the
fire had no power, nor was an hair
of their head singed, neither were
their |:' coats changed, nor the smell
of fire had passed on them.
28 Then Nebuchadnezzar spake, and
said. Blessed be the God of Shadrach,
Meshach, and Abed-nego, who hath
sent his angel, and delivered his ser-
vants that "trusted in him, and have
changed the king's word, and yielded
their bodies, that they might not
serve nor worship any god, except
their own ( rod.
29 ° Therefore f I make a decree, That
every people, nation, and language,
which speak f any thing amiss a-
gaiust the God of Shadrach, Me-
shach, and Abed-nego, shall be ;'fcut
in pieces, and their houses shall be
made a dunghill: 'because there is
no other God that can deliver after
this sort.
:_!0 Then the king f promoted Sha-
drach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, in
the province of Babylon.
CHAPTER 4.
hadneszar confetseth God's kingdom, i
maketh relation of his dreamt, which tin- ma-
gicians could not interpret. S Daunt heareth
'„,. l'.i He interpreleth it. 28 The story
of the i
NKIUTCIIADNKZZAR the king,
" unto all people, nations, and Lan-
guages, that dwell in all the earth;
Peace lie multiplied unto VOU.
2 f 1 thought i1 good to shew the
signs and wonders ''that the high
God hath wrought toward me.
:'. 'llnw great are his signs! and
how mighty are his wonders ! his
kingdom . 11.
& 5. 11,14.
t Chald. I
was seeing.
I F.zek.31.3,
&c.
ver. 20.
n Ps. 103. 20.
ver. 17, 23.
o Deut, 33.2.
ch. 8. 13.
Zech. 11. 5.
Jude 14.
+ Cliald
with might,
p Matt. 3. 10
gEzek. 31.12.
7 ° Then came in the ' magicians,
the 2 astrologers, the Chaldeans, and
the 3 soothsayers : and I told the
dream before them ; but they did
not make known unto me the inter-
pretation thereof.
8 ^[ But at the last Daniel came in
before me, * whose name was Belte-
shazzar, according to the name of my
god, 'and in whom is the spirit of
the holy gods : and before him I told
the dream, saying,
9 O Belteshazzar, * master of the
1 magicians, because I know that the
spirit of the holy gods is in thee, and
no secret troubleth thee, tell me the
visions of my dream that I have seen,
and the interpretation thereof.
10 Thus were the visions of mine
head in my bed ; f I saw, and behold
1 a tree in the midst of the earth, and
the height thereof was great.
11 The tree grew, and was strong,
and the height thereof reached unto
heaven, and the sight thereof to the
end of all the earth :
12 The leaves thereof were fair, and
the fruit thereof much, and in it was
meat for all: mthe beasts of the field
had shadow under it, and the fowls
of the heaven dwelt in the boughs
thereof, and all flesh was fed of it.
13 I saw in the visions of my head
upon my bed, and, behold, " a watcher
and ° an holy one came down from
heaven ;
11 He cried f aloud, and said thus,
>' Hew down the tree, and cut off his
branches, shake off his leaves, and
scatter his fruit : q let the beasts get
away from under it, and the fowls
from his branches :
15 Nevertheless leave the stump of
his roots in the earth, 4 even with a
band of iron and brass, in the tender
grass of the field ; and let it be wet
with the dew of heaven, and let his
portion be with the beasts in the
grass of the earth :
16 Let his heart be changed from
man's, and let a beast's heart be
given unto him ; and let seven ' 1 Lmes
pass over him.
17 This matter is by the decree of
the watchers, and the demand by the
word of flic holy ones: to the intent
thai the living may know 'thai, the
most High ruleth in the kingdom of
men, ami n'iveth it to whomsoever lie
will, and setteth up over it the basest
of men.
18 This dream I king Nebuchad-
Var. Kend.— chap. 4.
2 V. 7- enchanters. —
23. but.
1 Vs. 7, 9- lettered men.
-8 astrolosrerB. 4 Vs. !.">,
nezzar have seen. Now thou, O Bel-
teshazzar, declare the interpretation
thereof, "forasmuch as all the wise
men of my kingdom are not able to
make known unto me the interpre-
tation : but thou art able ; * for the
spirit of the holy gods is in thee.
19 ^f Then Daniel, " whose name
was Belteshazzar, was astonied for
one hour, and his thoughts troubled
him. The king spake, and said, Bel-
teshazzar, let not the dream, or the
interpretation thereof, trouble thee.
Belteshazzar answered and said, My
lord, * the dream be to them that hate
thee, and the interpretation thereof
to thine enemies.
20 a The tree that thou sawest, which
grew, and was strong, whose height
reached unto the heaven, and the
sight thereof to all the earth ;
21 Whose leaves were fair, and the
fruit thereof much, and in it tvas
meat for all ; under which the beasts
of the field dwelt, and upon whose
branches the fowls of the heaven had
their habitation :
22 *lt is thou, O king, that art
grown and become strong : for thy
greatness is grown, and reacheth un-
to heaven, c and thy dominion to the
end of the eai'th.
23 dAnd whereas the king saw a
watcher and an holy one coming
down from heaven, and saying, Hew
the tree down, and destroy it ; yet
leave the stump of the roots thereof
in the earth, 4even with a band of
iron and brass, in the tender grass of
the field ; and let it be wet with the
dew of heaven, e and let his portion
be with the beasts of the field, till
seven times pass over him ;
24 This is the interpretation, O king,
and this is the decree of the most
High, which is come upon my lord
the king :
25 That they shall •''drive thee from
men, and thy dwelling shall be with
the beasts of the field, and they shall
make thee "to eat grass as oxen, and
they shall wet thee with the dew of
heaven, and seven times shall pass
over thee, ''till thou know that, the
most, Bigh ruleth in the kingdom of
men. and 'givcth it to whomsoever
he will.
26 And whereas 5 they commanded
to leave the st u in] i of the tree roots ;
thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee,
6 after that thou shalt have known
that the * heavens do rule.
27 Wherefore, O king, let my counsel
Before
CHRIST
cir. 570.
u Gen. 41. 8,
15.
ch. 5. 8, 15.
x ver. 8.
y ver. 8.
: See 2 Sam.
18. 32.
Jer. 29. 7.
f ver. 32.
Hi. j. 2i,&6,
(I Vs. 106. 20.
k Matt 21.25.
Luke I:.. 18,
Vau. Rend.—5 V. 2C>. Or, it was
i ii iii. m. /,'"•. zb. !'■'<■.
-r'so soon as
918
Story of the event
DANIEL, 5.
]'»■ Ishazzar's feast
Before
en i;i ST
eir. 570,
I I rot. 4. s
III Ps II. 1,
&c,
I On, tin
healing oj
n 1 Kings 21.
28.
i. Or, upon.
p ch. 5. 5.
I.uke 12. 20.
tj yet. 21.
cir. 569.
r ver. 25.
cir. 563.
a ver. 2G.
ceh.12. 7
k. v. i. io.
it IN. in. 16.
Bl ' 11
* r. ii
Mir. I 7
l.uke 1.33.
r [fl l-i 15,
a.!ol>9 12.
Is. 45. 9.
Horn. 9. 20.
e Job 42 12.
l'r.iv. 22 t.
Malt i; 33.
be acceptable unto thee, and ' ' break
(ill:' thy sins by 8 righteousness and
thine iniquities by shewing mercy to
the poor; '"it it may be j| "a length-
ening of thy tranquillity.
28 \ All this came upon the king
.\ ebuchadnezzar.
29 At the end of twelve months he
walked ||in the palace of the king-
dom of Babylon.
30 The king "spake, and said, Is
not this great Babylon, that I have
built for the house of the kingdom
by the might of my power, and for
the honour of my majesty ?
Ill i' While the word was in the king's
mouth, there fell » a voice from hea-
ven. 8a/yvng, 0 king Nebuchadnezzar,
to thee it is spoken; The kingdom
is departed from thee.
32 And ''they shall drive thee from
men. and thy dwelling shall be with
the beasts of the field : they shall
make thee to eat grass as oxen, and
seven times shall pass over thee, until
thou know that the most High ruleth
in the kingdom of men, and giveth it
to whomsoever he will.
33 The same hour was the thing
fulfilled upon Nebuchadnezzar : and
he was driven from men, and did eat
grass as oxen, and his body was wet
with the dew of heaven, till his hairs
were grown like eagles' feathers, and
his nails like birds' claws.
34 And *at the end of the days I
Nebuchadnezzar lifted up mine eyes
unto heaven, and mine understanding
returned unto me, and I. blessed the
most Eigh, and I praised and honour-
ed him 'that liveth for ever, whose
ill 1 1 a in ion is "an everlasting dominion,
and his kingdom is from generation
to generation :
35 And1 all the inhabitants of the
earth are reputed as nothing: and
"lie doeth according to his will in
the army of heaven, and among the
inhabitants of the earth : and ' none
can '-'stav his hand, or say unto him,
" What il. .est thou p
:'.il At the same time my reason re-
< uriied unto me ; '' and Eor the glory
of my kingdom, mine honour and
brighl ness rel iirnrd unto me ; ami
mv l0 counsellors and my lords Boughl
unto me; and I was established in
my kingdom, and excellent majesty
was '' added unto me.
37 Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise
and extol and honour the King of
V\k. Rend.- 7 1". 27. Or, redeem, Sept.
Pesh. Vvlg. .1/'. Oe. Ww. Hi. Zb. 1; mora. s'>>-,
almsgiving. Sept. Theod. Pesh Vidg.- — '' 1\ 35. Lit.
strike. "' V. .'$''>. councillors.
heaven, ''all whose works arc truth,
and his ways judgment: ''and those
that walk in pride he is able to
abase.
CHAPTEE 5.
1 Belthazza /•'.-• impioul feast. ■• A handwriting,
unknown to the magician*, troubleth t
10 At the commendation of the Queen Daniel is
brou 'if . 17 //■ , /■> proving tin i. in I ■
and idolatry, 29 ready eti 01 t/u
writing. SO Tin monairchu U translated to the
Mi det.
BELSHAZZAB the king "made
a great feast to a thousand of
his lords, and drank wine before the
thousand.
2 Belshazzar, whiles he tasted the
wine, commanded to bring the golden
and silver vessels ''which his || father
Nebuchadnezzar had f taken out of
the temple which was in Jerusalem;
that the king, and his princes, his
1 wives, and his concubines, might
drink therein.
3 Then they brought the golden
vessels that were taken out of the
temple of the house of God which
was at Jerusalem ; and the king, and
bis princes, bis ' wives, and his con-
cubines, drank in them.
4 They drank wine, r and praised the
gods of gold, and of silver, of brass,
of iron, of wood, and of stone.
5 % d In the same hour came forth
fingers of a man's band, and wrote
over against the candlestick upon the
plaister of the wall of the king's
palace: and the king saw the part
of the band that wrote.
6 Then the king's f countenance t was
changed, and his thoughts troubled
him, so that the [j t joints of bis loins
were loosed, and his c knees smote
one against anol her.
7 'The king cried falolid to bring
in "the 3 astrologers, the Chaldeans,
and the 3 soothsayers. And the king
spake, and said to the wise men 01
Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
writing, and shew me the interpreta-
tion thereof, shall be clothed with
|| scarlet, and have a chain of gold
about his neck, ''and shall 'be the
third ruler in the kingdom.
8 Then came in all the king's wise
in< a : ' bill they could lint read the
writing, nor make known to the king
the interpretation thereof.
'.' Then was king Helsha/./ar l real 1 \
'' troubled, and his t countenance was
changed6 in him. ami bis lords were
astomed.
I '.• I Ti
CHRIST
cir.
,/ Pa 33 l
Eei IV 3.
& Hi. 7.
cir. 538.
a Bstta. l :j.
bch. 1. 2.
Jer. 52. 19.
Or, nrand-
father: :is
Jer. 27. 7.
2 Sam •' 7.
2 Chr. 15 16.
ver. 11, 13.
t Cnald.
brought
forS.
■f Cnald.
Ml' I'
1 1 tl .1.1
changed it
or. sirdl»,
Is. :..' 27.
tChald
binding* . oi ,
knots.
. Nan 2 10.
I Ch. 2 2.
' a i 6.
+ Chald
with might.
a Is 17. 13.
I! or. purple.
/• cl) 8 -
ten 2 1.
1 Chald
Mr ..
V \k. Rend.- chap. 5. > Ps. 2, •".. 23. princesses.
- Is. 7. ll, 16. enchanters. a Vs. 7- II astrologers.
4 Ps. 7, Ki, 29. rule, as one of the board of tbi
6 2), //«. I'.ir. '/.<•. hi.: si mil n rli/ Hit. The word is
ing 'third.' s I". <>. upon.
-. 1 1 : 1
The handwriting on
DANIEL, 5.
the wall interpreted.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 538.
feh. 2. 4.
&3. 9.
|| Or, grand-
father,
ver. 2.
II Or, of an
interpreter,
II Or, of a
dissolver.
t Chald.
knots.
p ch. 1. 7.
l( Or, grand-
father.
q ver. 11, 12
+ Chftld.
interpret.
s ver. 7.
10 ^[ Now G the queen by reason of
the words of the king and his lords
came into the banquet house : and
the queen spake and said, 1 0 king,
live for ever : let not thy thoughts
trouble thee, nor let thy countenance
be changed :
11 "'There is a man in thy kingdom,
in whom is the spirit of the holy
gods ; and in the days of thy || father
light and understanding and wisdom,
like the wisdom of the gods, was
found in him ; whom the king Nebu-
chadnezzar thy || father, the king, I
say, thy father, made " master of the
7 magicians, 2 astrologers, Chaldeans,
and a soothsayers ;
12 " Forasmuch as an excellent spirit,
and knowledge, and understanding,
|| interpreting of dreams, and shew-
ing of hard sentences, and 8 || dis-
solving of f doubts, were found in
the same Daniel, p whom the king
named Belteshazzar : now let Daniel
be called, and he will shew the in-
terpretation.
13 Then was Daniel brought in be-
fore the king. And the king spake
and said unto Daniel, Art thou that
Daniel, which art of the children of
the captivity of Judah, whom the
king my || father brought out of
Jewry ?
14 I have even heard of thee, that
q the spirit of the gods is in thee, and
that light and understanding and ex-
cellent wisdom is found in thee.
15 And now r the wise men, the
2 astrologers, have been brought in
before me, that they should read this
writing, and make known unto me
the interpretation thereof : but they
could not shew the interpretation of
the thing :
16 And I have heard of thee, that
thou canst f make interpretations,
and dissolve doubts : s now if thou
canst read the writing, and make
known to me the interpretation there-
of, thou shalt be clothed with "scar-
let, and have a chain of gold about
thy neck, and shalt 4be the third
ruler in the kingdom.
17 ^| Then Daniel answered and said
before the king, Let thy gifts be to
thyself, and give thy || rewards to
another; yet I will read the writing
Hutu the king, and make known to
him the interpretation.
18 0 thou king, ' the most high
God gave Nebuchadnezzar thy father
Var. Rend. — 6 V. 10. i.e. the queen-mother, Ew.
Hi. I'u. Ke. ' V. 11. lettered men. -8V. L2.
Lit. loosing of knots; so v. 10. 9 V. 16. purple
(Esther 8. 15).
a kingdom, and majesty, and glory,
and honour :
19 And for the majesty that he
gave him, M all people, nations, and
languages, trembled and feared be-
fore him : whom he would he slew ;
and whom he woiild he kept alive ;
and whom he would he set up ; and
whom he would he put down.
20 x But when his heart was lifted
up, and his mind hardened ||in pride,
he was f deposed from his kingly
throne, and they took his glory from
him :
21 And he was y driven from the
sons of men; and ||his heart was
made like the beasts, and his dwell-
ing tvas with the wild asses : they
fed him with grass like oxen, and his
body was wet with the dew of hea-
ven ; * till he knew that the most
high God ruled in the kingdom of
men, and that he appointeth over it
whomsoever he will.
22 And thou his son, 0 Belshaz-
zar, "hast not humbled thine heart,
though thou knewest all this ;
23 *But hast lifted up thyself a-
gainst the Lord of heaven ; and they
have brought the vessels of his house
before thee, and thou, and thy lords,
thy 'wives, and thy concubines, have
drunk wine in them ; and thou hast
praised the gods of silver, and gold,
of brass, iron, wood, and stone, c which
see not, nor hear, nor know : and the
God in whose hand thy breath is,
rfand whose are all thy ways, hast
thou not glorified :
24 Then was the part of the hand
sent from him ; and this writing was
written.
25 % And this is the writing that
was written, 10MENE, MENE, TE-
KEL, UPHAESIN.
26 This is the interpretation of the
thing : MENE ; God hath numbered
thy kingdom, and finished it.
27 TElvEL; eThou art weighed in
the balances, and art found wanting.
28 UPEEES; Thy kingdom is di-
vided, and given to the ^Medes and
'J Persians.
2!) Then commanded Belshazzar, and
they clothed Daniel with scarlet, and
put a chain of gold about his neck,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 5:J8.
x ch. 4. 30,
37.
|| Or, to deal
proudly,
Ex. IS. 11.
t Chald.
made to
Vn, IIC dnUll.
y eh. 4. 3L',
&c.
|| Or, he made
Ids heart
equal, Sfc.
& 3G. 12.
b ver. 3, 4.
c Vs. 115. 5, 6.
clob 31. G.
Ps. 62. 9.
Jer. 6.80.
f Foretold,
[s. 21 2.
ver. 31.
ch. 9. 1.
g ch. 6. 28.
Var. Rend. — 10V. 25. (Should be pronounced
M'ne", M'ne, T'kel.) i.e. 'a m'na, a m'na, a shekel,
and half m'nas,' 2T6. after Clermont. I Utmicau (in
themselves the names of three, common rains, but
pointing allusively to the same, or similar, words
meaning Numbered (m'ne), Weighed CI" til), Ami
they lire iliviclin.L,' ! or. And in pieces! Kir. Ke. (with a
play at the same time on the. word Persians).
11 V. 2aniel, Tin God
whom thou servest continually, he
will deliver thee.
17 "And a stone was brought, and
laid upon the mouth of the den ;
''and tiie king sealed it with his own
signet, and with the signet of bis
lords; that the purpose might not
be changed concerning Daniel.
18 *u Then the king went to his
palace, and passed the night fast-
ing : neither W( : •uuient- ol
musick brought before him : ,; and
ep went from him.
19 Then the king aroBe very early
in t ne morning, and went in haste
Onto t ne den oJ lions.
20 A inl w hen he came to the detl.
he cried w it b a Lamentable
Before
CHRIST
cir. 5:j?.
ii. i-
Jonali 'j i.
a P( 55 IT.
Acts:'. 1,2,
o Lam. Z it.
p So Malt.
Vah •' : ii. 15. Sa . 6,
b V. 18. com ii
"■)
Barkis malceth a decree.
DANIEL, 7.
Vision of God's kingdom.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 537.
sch. 2.4.
t ch. 3. 28.
uHeb. 11.33.
y Deut. 19.19.
sEsth.9. 10.
See Deut.
24. 16.
2 Kings 14.
b ch. 3. 29.
c Vs. 99. 1.
e ch. 2. 14.
& 4. 3, 34.
& 7. 14,27.
Luke 1. 33.
/ ch. 4. 3.
+ Heb. hand.
yen. 1. 21.
A Ezra 1. 1,2.
cir.
a Num. 12. G
Amos 3. 7.
+ Chald. saw.
b ch. 2. 28.
i| Or, words.
Daniel : and the king spake and said
to Daniel, 0 Daniel, servant of the
living God, r is thy God, whom thou
servest continually, able to deliver
thee from the lions ?
21 Then said Daniel unto the king,
* 0 king, live for ever.
22 'My God bath sent his angel,
and hath "shut the bons' mouths,
that they have not hurt me : foras-
much as before him innocency was
found in me ; and also before thee,
0 king, have I done no hurt.
23 Then was the king exceeding
glad 9 for him 9, and commanded that
they should take Daniel up out of
the den. So Daniel was taken up out
of the den, and no manner of hurt
was found upon him, x because he
believed in his God.
24 ^[ And the king commanded,
y and they brought those men which
had 10 accused Daniel, and they cast
them, into the den of lions, them,
1 their children, and their wives ; and
the lions had the mastery of them,
and brake all their bones in pieces or
ever they came at the bottom of the
den.
25 ^[ " Then king Darius wrote unto
all people, nations, and languages,
that dwell in all the earth ; Peace be
multiplied unto you.
26 * I make a decree, That in every
dominion of my kingdom men " trem-
ble and fear before the God of Daniel :
dfor he is the living God, and sted-
fast for ever, and his kingdom that
which shall not be ' destroyed, and
his dominion shall be even unto the
end.
27 He delivereth and rescueth, •''and
he worketh signs and wonders in hea-
ven and in earth, who hath delivered
Daniel from the f power of the lions.
28 So this Daniel prospered in the
reign of Darius, " and in the reign of
A Cyrus the Persian.
CHAPTER 7.
1 Daniel's vision of four beasts. 9 Of God's lrimj-
dom. 15 The interpretation thereof.
IN the first year of Belshazzar king
of Babylon " Daniel fhad a dream
and b visions of his head upon his
bed : then he wrote the dream, and
told the sum of the || matters.
2 Daniel spake and said, I saw in
my vision by night, and, behold, the
four winds of the heaven ' strove
upon the great sea.
3 And four great beasts c came up
from the sea, diverse one from another.
Var. Rend— 9 V. 2:'.. Omit. WV. 24. See ch.
3. 8. CHAP. 7. ' V. 2. burst forth.
4 The first was dlike a lion, and had
eagle's wings : I beheld till the wings
thereof were plucked, || and it was
lifted up from the earth, and made
stand upon the feet as a man, and a
man's heart was given to it.
5 e And behold another beast, a se-
cond, like to a bear, and || it raised up
itself 2 on one side, and it had three
ribs in the mouth of it between the
teeth of it: and they said thus unto
it, Arise, devour much flesh.
6 After this I beheld, and lo an-
other, like a leopard, which had upon
the back of it four wings of a fowl ;
the beast had also f four heads ; and
dominion was given to it.
7 After this I saw in the night vi-
sions, and behold g a fourth beast,
dreadful and terrible, and strong ex-
ceedingly ; and it had great iron
teeth : it devoured and brake in pieces,
and stamped the residue with the feet
of it : and it was diverse from all the
beasts that were before it; Aand it
had ten horns.
8 I considered the horns, and, be-
hold, 'there came up among them
another little horn, before whom there
were three of the first horns plucked
up by the roots : and, behold, in this
horn were eyes like the eyes * of man,
'and a mouth speaking great things.
9 ^[ "' I beheld till the thrones were
cast down, and " the Ancient of days
did sit, ° whose garment was white
as snow, and the hair of his head like
the pure wool : his throne ivas like
the fiery flame, p and his wheels as
burning fire.
10 q A fiery stream issued and came
forth from before him : r thousand
thousands ministered unto him, and
ten thousand times ten thousand
stood before him : sthe judgment was
set, and the books were opened.
11 I beheld then because of the
voice of the great words which the
horn spake : ' I beheld even till the
beast was slain, and his body de-
stroyed, and given to the burning
flame.
12 As concerning the rest of the
beasts, they had their dominion taken
away : yet f their lives were prolong-
ed for a season and time.
13 I saw in the night visions, and,
behold, *uone like the Son of man
came with the clouds of heaven, and
came to *the Ancient of days, and
they brought him near before him.
14 "And there was given him do-
Before
CHRIST
cir. 555,
d Deut. 28.49.
2 Sam. 1. 23.
Jer. 4. 7, 13.
II Or, it rats
ed up one
dominion.
/ch. 8. 8, 22.
i ver. 20, 21 ,
24.
ch. 8. 9.
k Rev. 9. 7.
( Ps. 12. 3.
ver. 25.
Rev. 13. 5
m Rev. 20. 4.
i> Ps. 90. 2.
ver. 13, 22.
o Ps. 101. 2.
Rev. 1. 14.
p Ezek. 1. 15,
16.
q Ps. 50. 3.
& !>7. 3.
Is. 30. 33.
&66 15.
r 1 Kings 22.
19.
Ps. 68. 17
Heb. 12 22.
Bey. 5. 11.
sRcv. 20. i,
12.
+ Chald. a
prolonging
givtn them.
u Ezek. i . 26.
Matt. :'i 30.
& 26 hi.
Rev. I. 7,13.
& li 11.
.<■ ver. o.
yPs.2.6, 7,8.
&8. 6.
& 110. 1.2.
Mutt. 11. 27.
,V; 28. IS.
John 3 .'i:.,
1 Cor. 1.'.. 27.
Bph. 1. 22.
Var. Rend.— " V. 5. Or, toward, Hi.- — 3b L3.
one like onto a, son of man (i.e. one possessing human
form), /'.'"'. I'ii. Ke. s 8fc.
922
The interpretation thereof.
DANIEL, 8.
Vision eif the ram and lie rjoat.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 555.
ich. 3, i.
,l l's. I!.".. 13.
cli 2 M.
vcr. L.'7.
Mic. 1. 7.
Luke i 33.
.Iiihn 12. 34.
llcli. 12. 28.
b vcr. L'8.
tChald.
sheath.
d is rav 12,
13, 14.
vcr. 82, 27.
2 Tim. 2. ll,
12.
Key 2 28,
27.
\ 8 21.
ft 20, 1.
t fluid, high
mi, s, t )i:i t IS,
things, or,
I vcr. 7.
f Chald /iron
oH Wiose.
/eh. 8. 12,24.
&U.31.
Bey. II. 7.
.^ 13 7.
ft 17. 14.
& 19. 19.
Q vi r. 9.
A vcr. 18.
1 i 01 8 2.
Kiv I. 8.
,v 9 I"
ft 20 I
I Is. 37. 23.
rli. B. 24, 25.
Ucv 18.8,6.
in i:iv. 17. ii
» eh. '.' 2).
pC»l 12 7
llrv. 12. 11
q vcr. 10, 22.
minion, and glory, and a kingdom,
that nil 'people, nations, and lan-
guages, should serve him: his do-
iiiiiiiuii is "an everlasting dominion,
which shall not pass away, and his
kingdom that which shall aol be de-
stroyed.
15 % I Daniel '' was grieved in my
spirit in the midst of WW/ foody, and
the visions of my head trouhled me.
16 1 came near unto one of them
that stood hy, and asked him tlie
truth of all this. So he told me. and
made me know the interpretation of
the things.
17 c These great hcasts, which are
four, are four kings, which shall arise
out of the earth.
IS But ''the saints of the f most
High shall take the kingdom, and
possess the kingdom for ever, even
for ever and ever.
19 Then 1 would know the truth of
ethe fourth heast, which was diverse
f from all the others, exceeding dread-
ful, whose teeth were o/iron, and his
nails i;/' brass; which devoured, brake
in pieces, and stamped the residue
witii his feet;
•Jo And of the ten horns that were
in his head, and of the other which
came up. and before whom three fell;
even r,/ that horn that had eyes, and
a mouth that spake very great things,
whose look was more stout than his
lei loWS.
21 1 beheld, ■''and the same horn
made war with the saints, and pre-
vailed against them ;
22 " Until the Ancient of days came,
* and judgment was '•given to the
saints of the most High; and the
time came that the saints possessed
the kin,;'' lom.
23 Thus he said, The fourth beast
shall be 'the fourth kingdom upon
earth, which shall be diverse from all
kingdoms, and shall devour the whole
earth, and shall tread it down, and
break it in pieces.
'J I ' And the ten horns out of this
kingdom are ten kings thai shall arise :
and another shall rise after them ;
a ad lie shall be diverse from t he first,
and he shall subdue three kings.
25 'And he shall speak great words
against the mo8< High, and shall
'"wear out the saints of the mosl
1 1 igh, and " i hiuk to change t imes
and laws : and " they shall I >e given
into his hand '' until a time and t imes
and the dividing of I ime.
-i'» '< Bui the judgment shall sit. and
they shall take away his dominion.
V w:. K' M'. ' I . 22. Or, done onto, //<'. Z6. Kc.
to consume and to destroy it unto
the ond.
27 And the r kingdom and dominion,
and the greatness of the kingdom un-
der the whole heaven, shall be given
to the people of the saints of the most
High, * whose kingdom is an everlast-
ing kingdom, 'and all |j dominions
shall serve and obey him.
28 Hitherto is the end of the 5 mat-
ter. As for me Daniel, "my cogita-
tions much troubled me, and my
countenance changed in me: but I
*kept the 5 matter in my heart.
CHAPTER 8.
1 Daniel's vision of the ram and he goat. IS The
iim thousand three hundred daps of sacrifice.
15 Gabriel cumforteth Daniel, and inti
the vision.
IN the third year of the reign of
king Belshazzar a vision appeared
unto me, even unto me Daniel, after
that which appeared unto me " at the
first.
2 And I saw in a vision ; and it
came to pass, when I saw, that 1 was
1 at b Shushan in the palace, which is
in the province of Elam ; and I saw
in a vision, and I was by the river
of Ulai.
0 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and
saw, and, behold, there stood before
the river a ram which had two horns :
and the two horns were high ; but
one was higher than f the other, and
the higher came up last.
4 I saw the ram pushiug westward,
and northward, and southward; so
that no beasts might stand before
him, neither was there any that could
deliver out of his hand; 'but he did
according to his will, ami -became
great.
5 And as 1 was considering, behold,
an he goat came from the west on
the face of the whole earth, and
|| touched not the ground : and the
goal had f''a notable horn between
his eyes.
('■ And he came to the rani that had
two horns, which 1 had seen standing
before the river, and ran unto him
in the fury of his power.
7 And 1 saw him come close unto the
ram, and he was moved with choler
againsi him. and smote t he ram, and
brake his two horns: and there was
no power in the ram to stand before
him, hill he cast him down I
ground, and stamped upon him: and
there was none that could deliver the
ram out of his hand.
Before
i SSIS'I
cir. ."i.i.'i.
i- vi r. 14, 18,
I oh. 2. 44
Luke 1. S3.
John 12 84
Hi V. 11. 17,
t Is. 60. 12.
Or. rulers,
u vcr 15.
■ ■1, J. 27.
& 10. «, 10.
z I.uke 2. 19,
51.
cir. 553.
+ Ileb the
second.
i-ch.S. 19.
Jt U.3, 10.
towhtd 1
in tin- cu,
t Uil. ,<
horn ■>'
• I vcr. 21.
Yak. Rend. ■ I'. 28. word, Etc. Z
chap. 8. 'I'. 2. < ),-, in slin~li.in ill" fortress.
I . l.i v, behaved proudlj . / ■ • Pu. : so o. 8.
923
Gabriel comforteth Da dip/,
DANIEL, 9.
and mt&rpreteth the vision.
Before
CHRIS T
eir. 55o.
e ch. 7. 6.
& 11.4.
ver. 22.
/ch. 7. 8.
& 11.21.
9ch.ll. 25.
A Ps. 48. 2.
Ezek 20. 6,
15.
ch. 11. 16,
41,45.
i ch. 11. 28.
|| Or, against
the host.
A So Is. 14. 13.
( Rev. 12. 4.
m Jer. IS. 20,
42.
ch. 11. 31).
ver. 25.
II Or. against
n Josh. 5. 14.
0 rli. 11.81.
& 12. 11.
I! Or, from
him.
p Ex. 29. 38.
Num. 28. 3.
Ezek. 16. 13.
V. L3. So Ke. (substantiallt/) ;
transgression that maketli desolate, I'u. it; horrible
transgression. Hi. Ew. Z'6. Cf. ch. '.>. 27; 11. :;i ;
12. II. ~>\~. 17. terrified. 8the vision is for the
1 inn1 cf 1 he end.
Var. Head. — chap. 8. 1*. 8. ft (Lit. a. sight of
four.) Other four, Sept. Theod. Or. V. 11. 0 So
Heb. marg. Theod. Ew. j from him lie took away, Av.,
Heb. text, Pesh. Vulg. Hi. Ke.- -I. i i. ft him, Ver.
sions, Hi. Ew.
toward the ground : e but he touched
me, and f set me upright.
19 And he said, Behold, I will make
thee know what shall be in the last
end of the indignation: -''for lJat the
time appointed the end shall be.
20 » The ram which thou sawest
having two horns ajre the kings of
Media and Persia.
21 * And the rough goat is the king
of 1U Grecia : and the great horn that
is between his eyes ' is the first king.
22 * Now that being broken, whereas
four stood up for it, four kingdoms
shall stand up out of the nation, but
not n in his power.
23 And in the latter time of their
kingdom, when the transgressors
f are come to the full, a king m of
fierce countenance, and understand-
ing 12 dark sentences, " shall stand
up.
24 And his power shall be mighty,
0 but not by his own power : and he
shall destroy wonderfully, '' and shall
prosper, and l3 practise, q and shall
destroy the mighty and the f holy
people.
25 And Pr through his u policy also£
he shall cause craft to prosper in his
hand ; "'and he shall magnify himself
in his heart, and 15by || jjeace shall de-
stroy many: "he shall also stand up
against the Prince of princes ; but he
shall be x broken without hand.
26 y And the vision of the evening
and the morning which was 1C told is
true: l,z wherefore shut thou up the
vision ; for it shall be for many days.
27 a And I Daniel fainted, and was
sick certain days ; afterward I rose
wp, b and did the king's business ;
and I was astonished at the vision,
1Scbut none understood it.
CHAPTEE 9.
1 Daniel, considering the time of the captivity, 3
maketh confession of sins, 10 and prayeth for
the restoration of Jerusalem. 20 Gabriel in-
formeth him of I in seventy weeks.
IN the first year " of Darius the son
of Ahasuerus, of the seed of the
Medes, || which was made king over
the realm of the Chaldeans;
2 In the first year of his reign 1
Daniel understood by ' books the
number of the years, whereof the
word of the Lord came to b Jeremiah
i 29. I".
VAR. REND. — 9 1'. 19. it is for the season of tin'
end.- — '" V. 21. Heb. Javan (Gen. 10. 2). » I'. 22.
with. V-V. 23. or. wiles, Pu. l3 V. 24. do —
11 V. 27,. cunning. 15in (theif) security. "' V, 26.
spoken of , Hi. Z'6. Ke. (*'. II). 17 nevertheless.
1IS T'. 27. tor, Ew.- -chap. 9. ' V. 2. the books (i.e.
the writings of the prophets).
\ ' m,-. Read. V. 25. ft against the saints shall be
lii cxinning, and, Sept. Gr. : cf.ch. 11.28.
924
Daniel maketh a
DANIEL. !).
confession, of sins.
Before
(II KIST
cir. 538.
d V.x. 20. (!.
Deat 7. 9.
Neh. 1.5.
& 9. .'):'.
e 1 Kinss 8.
17. 19
Neh. 1.6, 7.
& 9. 33, 34.
Pa 106.6
18.64. 5,6,
7.
Jit 11. 7.
vir. IS.
/ 2 Chr. 36.
15, Hi.
ver. 10.
0 Neh. 9. 33.
Or, (Aon
hast, x*1.
iNeli. 9. 17
:
lis. 1.4, 5,6.
Jer. 8. 5, 10.
m Lev, 26. II,
Ac.
Dent 27. 15,
&c.
A: 28 15, &c.
A 29. 20, 4c.
«: 80. 17, L8.
& 81. 17, &c
& 32. 19, &c
Lam, i; 17
ii Zech. i. n.
.. Lam. l. 12.
tc 9. 13.
A inns 3 '_•
V !.<■>-. 26. II,
&C,
Lam 2. 17.
g [a 9. 18
Jer. 2 30.
A 5 8.
llns 7 7. 10,
■■■
I he prophet, thai be would accomplish
seventy years in the desolations oi
Jerusalem.
3 % c And I set my face untc the
Lord God, to seek - 1 »y prayer and
supplications, with Easting, and sack-
cloth, and ashes :
4 And I prayed unto the Lord my
God, and made my confession, and
Baid, ( ) " Lord, the greal and dread-
ful God, keeping the covenant and
mercy to them that love him. and to
them that keep his commandments;
5 ' We have Binned, and 3have com-
mdtted iniquity, and have done wick-
edly, and have rebelled, even by de-
parting from thy precepts and from
thy judgments :
6 •/'Neither have we hearkened un-
to thy servants the prophets, which
spake in thy name to our kings, our
princes, and our fathers, and to all
the people of the land.
7 O Lord, "righteousness || belongeth
unto thee, hut unto us confusion of
faces, as at this day; to the men of
Judali. and to the inhabitants of Je-
rusalem, and unto all Israel, that are
near, and that are far off, through
all the countries whither thou hast
driven them, because of their tres-
pass that they have trespassed against
thee.
8 O Lord, to us belongeth h confusion
of face, to our kings, to our primes.
and to our fathers, because we have
an 1 against thee.
9 'To the Lord bur God belong jmex-
cies and forgivenesses*, ''though we
have rebelled againsl him :
10 * Neither have we obeyed the
voice of the LORD our God, to walk
in his Laws, which be set before us by
his servants the prophets.
II Yea, 'all Israel have transgressed
thy law, even by departing, thai they
mighl not obey thy voice; therefore
the curse is poured upon as, and I be
oath that is written in the '"law of
the servant of God, because
we have sinned againsl him.
12 A ml be hath " confirmed his
words, which he Spake against us,
and againsl our judges thai judged
us, l>\ bringingupon us a great evil:
" for under 1 be whole heaven ha1 b aol
been done as hath been done upon
Jerusalem.
13 p As it is written in the law of
Moses, all this evil is come upon as :
made we uol our prayer before
the Lord our God, thai we mighl
V \!;. I.'i m>_ I . 8. for.- ; V. :>. deall pei
(1 Kings 8. 47). *V. 7- unfaithfulness that they
lii' immitted i Lev. 26. W). •'■ 7. '.>. 1 ecause.
turn from our iniquities, and under-
stand thy truth.
14 Therefore bath the Lord Sr watch-
ed upon the evil, and brought it upon
ns : For "the Lou j) our God \s righteous
in all his works which he doeth : ' 'for
we obeyed not his voice.
15 And now, () Lord our God, "that
hast brought thy people forth out of
the laud of Egypt with a mighty
hand, and hast f gotten thee ' re-
nown, as at this day; »we have sin-
ned, we have done wickedly.
16 a <> Lord, 'according to all thy
righteousness, I beseecb thee, let thine
anger and thy fury be turned away
From thy city Jerusalem, "thy holy
mountain : because tor our sins, ''and
for the iniquities of our fathers, 'Je-
rusalem and thy people d are become
a reproach to all that are about us.
17 Now therefore, 0 our God, hear
the prayer of thy servant, and his
supplications, ' and cause thy face to
shine upon thy sanctuary -'that is
desolate, » for the Lord's sake.
18 h 0 my God, incline thine ear,
and hear; open thine eyes, 'and be-
hold our desolations, and the city
k f which is called by thy name : for
we do not sf present our supplica-
tions before thee for our righteous-
nesses, but for thy great merries.
19 O Lord, hear; U Lord, forgive;
0 Lord, hearken and do; defer not,
'for thine own sake, 0 my God : U.v
thy city and thy people are called by
thy name.
20 ^j '"And whiles 1 was speaking,
and praying, and confessing m\ Bin
and the sin of my people Israel, and
presenl ing my supplication before the
Lord my God for the holy mountain
oi in) ( rod ;
21 I'ea. whiles I was speaking in
prayer, even the man " Gabriel, whom
1 had seen in the vision at the be-
ginning, being caused to fly f swiftly,
'' " touched me '' about the time of 1 he
e\ ening '" oblal ion.
22 A ml be informed ttfc . and talked
with me, and said, ( ) I laniel, I am
now come forth fto "give thee Bkil]
and understanding.
23 At t be beginning of thy suppli-
cations '-'the f commandmenl came
fori h, and ' I am come to K1 shew
for thou art fgreal A beloved :
therefore " ' understand the matter,
■and consider the vision.
Before
CHRIST
r Jet 31 28
& U l;
u El 6. 1. 0
l Kings 8.
Neh. I. 10.
Ji r. 32 21.
-r Id ii. madi
thee a name
i I.\ 14. 18
Neh. 9 m.
.1. r 32 20.
u vir :..
: I Sum. 12. 7.
Vs. 31. 1.
.V 71 2.
„ v, i- ao.
/, ell - 3
b 1.x 20. 5.
r Lam. 2 I"'.
Iti.
d iv ii 13,
n.
.v 19. 4.
r Num. 6 25
l's B7. 1.
19
/Lam. 5. 18.
•l Hi' 19.
.lolm 16.24.
h Is. 37. 17.
il'.x 3. 7.
Ps. 80. 14,
&c.
k Jer. 25 29.
t llih
when upon
thy uanu ts
called.
•MM. caw
t» fail.
.1. t 36. 7.
IPs 7:i. 9, 10.
St 102 IS 16.
+ Hot. nil',
■I eh 8. 18
I
-
di ri-tiintttuij
t Heb. .... d
rch in. 11,
19.
i lleb it man
.. M.m 24 15.
V \u. Kink r' r. I I. been wakeful over (Jer, 1. 12)
"ai d. s I. L8. casl : see Jer. 38. 2fi
8 V. 21. came nigh to. '" I . 21. 27. meal-
" )'. 22. teach thee understanding '-' I . :.:;
word, ''declare (it). — uconaider the word, and
undo stand tbe \ i
925
Of the seventy weeks.
DANIEL, 10.
Daniel seeth a vision.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 538.
* They begin
from the
20th of Ar-
taxerxes.
See Num.
14. 34.
Ezek. 4. 6.
II Or, to
rt strain.
II Or, to
seal up.
Lam. 4. 22.
t Is. 53. 10.
u Is. 53. 11.
Jer. 23. 5, 6
Heb. 9. 12.
Rev. 14. 6.
t Heb.
prophet,
x Ps 45. 7.
Luke 1.35.
John 1.41.
Heb. 9. 11.
z Ezra 4. 24.
&6. 1, 15.
& 7. 1, &c.
Nell. 2. 1,3,
5, 6, 8.
Il Or, to
build again
Jerusalem:
as 2 Sam 15.
25.
Ps. 71. 20.
a John 1. 41.
&4.25.
b Is. 55. 4.
+ Heb. shall
return and
be built.
II Or, breach,
or, ditch.
c Neh. 4. 8,
16, 17, 18.
& 6. 15.
+ Heb. vn
strait Of
times.
24 * Seventy weeks are determined
upon thy people and upon thy holy
city, 1 1 to finish the transgression, and
P || to make an end of sins, ' and to
make reconciliation for iniquity, "and
to bring in everlasting righteousness,
and to 15 seal up the vision and f pro-
phecy, x and to anoint 1G the most
Holy.
25 y Know therefore and understand,
that *from the going forth of the com-
mandment || to restore and to build
Jerusalem unto l7 a the Messiah b the
Prince shall be 1S seven weeks, and
threescore and two weeks : 19 the
street f shall be built again, and
2uthe || wall, 2Ueven fin troublous
times.
26 And after 22 threescore and two
weeks d shall 23 Messiah be cut off,
24 c 1 1 but not for himself: || and -'"the
peojfle of 25 the prince that shall come
o shall destroy the city h and the sanc-
tuary ; ' and S6 the end thereof shall
be h with 27 a flood, and unto the end
23 of the war || desolations are deter-
mined.
27 And he shall confirm 25||'the
covenant with m many for one week :
and 29 in the midst of the week he
shall cause the sacrifice and the 10 ob-
lation to cease, || and £30for the over-
spreading of "abominations he shall
make it desolate 0, ° even until the
d Is. 53. 8. Mark 9. 12. Luke 24 26, 46. e 1 Pet. 2. 21. & 3. 18. || Or, and
shall have nothing, John 14. 30. || Or, and [tlie Jews] they shall be no more
his people, eh. 11. 17. or, and the prince's [Messiah's, ver. 25.] future
people. t Matt. 22. 7. g Luke 19. 44. h Matt. 24. 2. i Matt. 24. 6, 14.
k Is. 8. 7, 8. Ch. 11. 10, 22. Nah. 1. 8. || Or, it shall be cut of by desolations.
II Or, a /Is. 42. 6. &55. 3. Jer. 31.31. Ezek. 16. 60, 61, 62. mis. 53. 11.
Matt. 26. 28. Horn. 5. 15, 19. Heb. 9. 28. || Or, and upon the battlements
shull be the idols of the desolator. n Matt. 24. 15. Mark 13. 14. Luke 21. 20.
o See Is. 10. 22, 23. & 28. 22. ch. 11. 36. Luke 21. 24. Rom. 11. 26.
Var. Kent). — 15 V. 24. seal (i.e. ratify) vision and
prophet. 16a (lit. an holy of holies). 17 V. 25.
the anointed one, the prince, r ; lit. one anointed,
a prince [or, ruler, as 1 Sam. 10. 1]. ls So He.
Pu. ; seven weeks ; and for threescore and two
weeks shall it, Sfc, Heb. accents, Hi. Bl. Her. Z'6.
Ke. w be built again, with public place.
20aqueduct, /'". ; moat, Ge. Her. Kir. Zi'>. r 21but.
— V. 2G. Trlsert, the. 23the anointed one.
24 and shall have nothing, Ke. R ; and there shall be
none belonging to him, R mora. (i.e. no people,
Vulg. He. Pu. ; no helper, Z'6. Gr. ; no successor,
Her. En-. 1U.). Kir. shall have nought (or, none).
-•- Vs. 26, 27. a. 26 V. 20. So He. Pu. ; his (i.e. the
invader's), Ge. />'/ '. Klie. Z'6. Ke. 27 Or, that, Pu.
28shall be war. a decree of desolations, He.
IK. Pu. Ke. -'■>}'. 27. for the half, Hi. III.
Her. Ke. Ew. Z'6. it. ;!0upon the pinnacle of
ah iminations shall be a desolator; He. Pu. ; upon
a wing of abominations shall come a desolator,
Klie. Ke. Fuller (i.e. shall ride as a hideous winged
creature) .
Var. Read.— CHAP. 9. V. 21. /3 So Heb. marg.
Pesh, and most moderns ; to seal up sins, Heb. text,
Theod. He. Her. Pu. Ke. Fuller (/.). V. 27. 0
upon the pinnacle shall be abominations of (i.e.
causing) desolation [ch. 11. •".! : or, horrible abomi-
nations, Hi. Ko.\ • so or similarly Sept. Theod.
Vnl'l. k'lml. muni. (It-. Z'6. (/ils.). ('/'. I .Mac,', l.r.l;
Matt. 24. 15.
31 consummation, and that determin-
ed shall be poured || upon the ^de-
solate.
CHAPTEE 10.
1 Danifl having humbled himself seeth ft vision.
10 Being troubled with fear he is comforted bi/
the angel.
IN the third year of Cyrus king of
Persia a ' thing was revealed unto
Daniel, "whose name was called Bel-
teshazzar ; b and the l thing was true,
2 c but the time appointed was f long :
and d he understood the thing, and
had understanding of the vision.
2 In those days I Daniel was mourn-
ing three f full weeks.
3 I ate no f pleasant bread, neither
came flesh nor wine in my mouth,
e neither did I anoint myself at all,
till three whole weeks were fulfilled.
4 And in the four and twentieth
day of the first month, as I was by
the side of the great river, which is
3/Hiddekel;
5 Then > I lifted up mine eyes, and
looked, and h behold f a certain man
clothed in linen, whose loins were
1 girded with * fine gold of Uphaz :
6 His body also was 'like the 4 beryl,
and his face OTas the appearance of
lightning, "and his eyes as lamps of
fire, and his arms ° and his feet like
in colour to j;>o]isked brass, p and the
voice of his words like the voice of a
multitude.
7 And I Daniel q alone saw the vi-
sion : for the men that were with me
saw not the vision ; but a great quak-
ing fell upon them, so that they fled
to hide themselves.
8 Therefore I was left alone, and
saw this great vision, r and there re-
mained no strength in me : for my
|| s comeliness was turned 5 in me
into corruption, and I retained no
strength.
9 Yet heard I the voice of his words:
' and when I heard the voice of his
words, then 6 was I in a deep sleep
on my face, and my face toward the
ground.
10 ^f "And, behold, an hand touched
me, which 7fset me upon my knees
and wpon the palms of my hands.
11 And he said unto me, <) Daniel,
Tfa man greatly beloved, understand
the words that 1 speak unto thee,
and f stand upright: for unto thee
Var. Rend.- •'" I'. 27. consumption, and the strict
decision (Isa. K>. 23) be poured. - '■>- Sn Pu. Ke. :
(1, •sotd or, /.'/. Z'6. Or, horrible thing, Hi. Her. Ew.
I!6. (ch. 8. 13). CHAP. 10. ]V. 1. word. -f (be-
tokening) great warfare. ■' I". 4. i.e. the Tigris.
— •' I'. 6. chrysolite (Ezek. I. L6). 5 V. 8. upon.
6 V. '.>. was I fallen into . . . . , with my face to-
ward, R. 7 v. HI. Lit. shook.
926
The angel comforteih him.
DANIEL, 11.
Leagues and conflicts.
Before
(II BIST
cir. 534.
;.Juds. G. 23.
-t Heb,
,ti, himself.
a, wet. 13.
Jude 8,
• Hiv. 12. 7.
am I now sent. And when he had
spoken this word unto me, I stood
trembling.
1:2 Then said he unto me, yFear not,
Daniel : for from the first day that
thou didst set thine heart to under-
stand, and to chasten thyself before
thy God, - thy words were heard, and
1 am come for thy words.
13 " Mat the prince of the kingdom
of Persia withstood me one and
twenty days : but, lo, 'Michael, || one
of the chief princes, came to help
me; and I aremained there with the
kings of Persia.
1 1 '•' Xow 1 am come to make thee
understand what shall befall thy peo-
ple c in the latter days : d for yet the
vision is for many days.
15 And when he had spoken such
words unto me, ' I set my face to-
ward the ground, and I became
dumb.
16 And, behold, t one like the simi-
litude of the sous of men » touched
my lips: then I opened my mouth,
and spake, and said unto him that
stood before me, 0 my lord, by the
vision 'my in sorrows are turned upon
me, and I have retained no strength.
17 ,J For how can || the servant of
this my lord talk with this my lord ?
for as for me, straightway there re-
mained no strength in me, neither is
there breath left in me.
18 Then there came again and
touched me one like the appearance
of a man, and he strengthened me.
19 ' And said, 0 man greatly be-
loved, * f ear uot: peace be unto thee,
lie strong, yea, bi> strong. And when
he had spoken unto me, I was
strengthened, and said, Let my lord
speak; for thou hast strengthened
me.
20 Then said he, Knowest thou
wherefore I come onto thee? and
now will I rrl urn to light 'with the
prince of Persia : and when I am
gone forth, lo, the prince of llGrecia
shall come.
21 But I will shew- thee thai which
is noted in the scripture of truth:
'-'and there is nunc that fholdeth
wit] "in these things, "but Mi-
chael your prince.
CHAPTEE 11.
i The overthrow ttf Persia by the king of (
:, / met and conflict* between the *<■■■
south and of th,- » rrth. ."» The Invaeion «»./
ny of f/n Romans.
Yar. IIkxh.— M I'. L3. Or, w:is lefi over (i.e. was
im loimcr nrrdrd , Kir. '/,,,. • catne off victorious,
Oe. A- i " Vs. I l. 17. And. -'" r. L6. pains
(I Sam. I. l'.i). :»F. 20. Heb. Javan. '-' V. 21.
although. 's against these, but.
1 ALSO I « in the first year of * Da-
A rius the Mede, <:v>n I. stood to
confirm and to strengthen him.
2 And now will I shew thee the
truth. Behold, there shall stand up
yet three kings in Persia ; and the
fourth shall be far richer than they
all: and -by his strength through
his riches he shall stir up all against
the realm of Grecia.
3 And ca mighty king shall stand
up, that shall rule with great do-
minion, and d do according to his
will.
4 And when he shall stand up, e his
kingdom shall be broken, and shall
be divided toward the four winds of
heaven; 3and not to his posterity,
■''nor according to his dominion which
he ruled : for his kingdom shall be
plucked up, even for others beside
those.
5 ^[ And the king of the south shall
be strong, 4 and one of his princes ;
and he shall be strong above him,
and have dominion ; his dominion
shall be a great dominion.
G And in the end of years they
+ shall join themselves together; 5 for
the king's daughter of the south shall
come to the king of the north to
make fan agreement: but she shall
not retain the power of the arm ;
neither shall he stand, nor his arm :
but she shall be given up, and they
that brought her, and || he that begat
her, and he that strengthened her in
th'ese times.
7 Put 6out of* a branch of her roots
shall '' one 6 stand up | in his : estate,
which shall come Bwith an army, and
shall enter into the fortress of the
king of the north, and shall deal a-
gainst them, and shall prevail:
8 And shall also carry captives into
Egypl their gods, with then: 'princes,
and with ftheir precious vessels of
silver and of gold; U1and he shall
conti more years than the king of
1 he north.
"J " So the king of the south shall
come into his kingdom, and shall re-
turn into his own land.
10 Milt his suns shall '-be stirred
up, and shall assemble a mull it ade of
Before
CHRIST
cir. 534.
a cb. 9. 1.
b ill. 5. 31.
c ch. 7. 6.
&8. 5.
dch. 8. 4
vi r ii;, 3
/cli.8. 22
t Heb shall
associate
themsHvee.
t Heb. rights.
|| Or, tchotn
she brought
forth.
Or. hi his
ver. w.
desire.
Y\k. Rend. chap. ii. ' )". L. But. {Th e should
be no break lirrr, Ghibriel is .--till speaking.)
- V. 2. when he is become Btrong. 3 V. 4. but not
for his posterity. ' V.b. bul one of his prin<
be Btrong, Hi, Ew. Zb. Ke. — ■'' V. 6. ana. '"' I. 7-
Omit. <" place: 80 171 us. 20, 21, 88. s unl .. tli
army, H». Her. Kite. Ew. ; against the army. K*<
'/.<>. ;> I". 8. molten images. "'then BhaU he
for (some) years from the king of the north,
Hi. Kite. Ew. '/.<>. " V. 9. A.ud he shall oome into
the kingdom of the king of the south. ''-' 1\ L0.
stir up war.
927
Leagues and conflicts.
DANIEL, 11.
Leagues and conflicts.
Before!
CHRIST
cir. 534.
II Or, then
shall he he
stirred up
again.
h ver. 7.
+ Heb at the
cnit uf times,
even years.
ch. 4. 16.
& 12. 7.
+ Hcl>. the
children of
robbers.
+ Hcb. the
nti, of
munitions.
* Heb. the
people >>/ hi.
choices.
!"ch. 8. 4, 7.
ver. 3, 36.
k Josh. 1. 5.
|| Or, goodly
land ,
Cll. 8. 0.
ver. 41, 45.
+ Heb. the
hind of
ornament.
I 2 Chr. 20. 3.
!| Or, much
uprightness:
or, equal
conditions.
+ Hcb. to
corrupt.
m ch. 9. 20.
+ Heb./or
t Heb. hu
reproach.
great forces : and one shall certainly
come, #and overflow, and pass through:
|| then shall he return, and 12be stirred
up, h even to his fortress.
11 And the king of the south shall
be moved with choler, and shall come
forth and fight with him, even with
the king of the north : and he shall
set forth a great multitude ; 13 but
the multitude shall be given into his
ha ml.
12 u And when he hath taken away
the multitude, his heart shall be lift-
ed up ; and he shall cast down many
ten thousands : but he shall not be
strengthened by it.
13 For the king of the north shall
return, and shall set forth a multi-
tude greater than the former, and
shall certainly come f after certain
years with a great army and with
much 15 riches.
14 And in those times there shall
many stand up against the king of
the south: also fthe robbers, of thy
people shall exalt themselves to esta-
blish the vision ; but they shall fall.
15 So the king of the north shall
come, and cast up a mount, and take
f the most fenced cities : and the
arms of the south shall Pnot with-
stand, neither f his chosen people,
neither shall there P be any strength
to withstand.
16 But he that cometh against him
1 shall do according to his own will,
and k none shall stand before him :
and he shall stand in the 1G 1 1 f glo-
rious land, i; which by his hand, shall
be consumed.
17 He shall also l set his face to
enter with the strength of his whole
kingdom, and P M || upright ones with
him ; thus shall he do P : and he shall
give him the daughter of women,
19 f corrupting her: but 20she shall
not stand 21 on his side'-1, m neither be
for him.
18 After this shall he turn his face
unto the 22 isles, and shall take many:
but a 23 prince 21ffor his own behalf21
shall cause f the reproach offered by
Var. Rend.— 13 V. 11. Or, and. >< V. 12. And
the multitude shall lift itself up, and his heart shall
be high. l5 V. 13. substance. l6 V. 16. pleasant
(ch. 8. 9). '7with destruction in his hum], lie. III.
Her. Zo. Ke. 18 V. 1". an upright purpose in his
mind, Ke. ™ Or, to destroy it (viz. the Egyptian
land), Kir. Zo. Qr. £0 \\ 17. Or, it (viz. his plan,
Hi. Her. Pit. Zo. Fuller ; Ihe I, nnl, Kir.). 21 Vh. 17,
IS, 24, 30. Omit. 22 V. 18. Or, coasts.
23 captain.
Var. Reap.— chap. II. V. 15. ft stand with his
chosen ones, hut there shall not, Sept. Her. fuller.
V. 17. ft shall make equitable conditions with
him (/.), Sejit. Theod. Vuhj. He IT. //;. (Jr. B marg. ;
also Km. Zo. (but without changing text).
him to cease ; 24 without his own re-
proach he shall cause it to turn upon
him.
19 Then he shall turn his face to-
ward the 25 fort of his own land : but
he shall stumble and fall, " and not
be found.
20 Then shall stand up || in his estate
26 f a raiser of taxes in the glory of
the kingdom: but within few days he
shall be destroyed, neither in f anger,
nor in battle.
21 And || in his estate "shall stand
up a vile person, to whom they shall
not give the honour of the kingdom :
but he shall come in 27 j)eaceably, and
obtain the kingdom by flatteries.
22 p And 2S with the arms of a flood
shall they be overflown from belt ire
him, and shall be broken ; « yea, also
20 the prince of the covenant.
23 And after the league made with
him r he shall work deceitfully : for
he shall come up, and shall become
strong with a small people.
24 He shall enter 27 1| j^eaceably even
upon the fattest places of the pro-
vince ; and he shall do that which
his fathers have not done, nor his
fathers' fathers ; he shall scatter a-
mong them 21 the 21 prey, and spoil,
and riches: yea, and he shall f fore-
cast his devices against 21 the 2I strong
holds, 30even for a time.
25 And he shall stir up his power
and his courage against the king of
the south with a great army ; and
the king of the south shall be stirred
up to battle with a very great and
mighty army ; but he shall not stand :
for they shall forecast devices against
him.
26 Yea, they that 31 feed of the por-
tion of his meat shall destroy him,
and his army shall ' overflow : and
many shall fall down slain.
27 And both these kings' f hearts
shall be to do mischief, and they shall
speak lies at one table ; but it shall
not prosper : for u yet the end shall
be at the time appointed.
28 Then shall he return into his land
with great riches; and -"his heart
shall be against the holy covenant ;
and he shall 32do exploits, and return
to his own land.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 5:34.
n Job 20. 8.
Ps. 37. 36.
Ezek. 20. 21.
II Or, in his
place,
ver. 7.
+ Heb. one
that causeth
an exactor to
pass over.
+ Heb.
angers.
II Or, in his
place.
0 eh. 7. 8.
& 8. 9, 23,
q eh. 8. 10,11,
Fulfilled
cir. 171.
»• eh. 8. 25.
II Or, into the
peaceable
and fat, ,%c.
+ neb. think
his thoughts.
Fulfilled
cir. 170.
( ver. 10, 22.
v ver. 20, 35,
40.
ch. 8. 19.
;/ ver. 22.
Fulfilled
cir. Kill.
Var. Rend. — 24 V. 18. Or, yea, his own reproach
shall ho cause to return upon him, Hi. Ew. Zo.
25 7. 19. forts. 2n V. 20. one that shall cause a
raiser of taxes to pass over flic glory. 2' I rB. 21, 24.
in (their) security. -s I'. 22. the arms <>(' the flood
shall lie swept. 2!' Or, a prince in league (with
him), lie. Kir. 30 JT 24. but (only).— ^ V. 2G.
eat of his neat, (or, dainties: see eh. 1. 6): cf, I's.
41. 9. 32 V. 28. carry out (his purpose), Hi. Her.
ZS. Ke.
923
The invasion and
DANIEL, 12.
tyranny of the Romans.
Before
CHRIST
dr. o:H.
: rer. 88.
n vi-r. 25.
Fulfilled
cir. lii.s.
I Num. 24.
24.
Jer. 2. 10.
c ver. 28.
ech.8. U.
& 12. 11.
neb. 12. 10.
i Pet. 1.7.
II Or,/);/ them.
o eh. 8. 17, 19.
ver. 40.
p ver. 29.
q ver. 16.
rch. 7. 8,25.
A s. 25.
ltCV. 13. i, 6
sch. 8. 11,24,
25.
tch. 9. 27.
« l Tim, 4.3
, [a 14. 13.
2 Then. 2, l.
ii or, i:„ i in
/il* stctnl.
t Heb. o*/or
//(,■ almighty
God, i»Am
.«.<? A« stall
hnnuitr Ufa,
ht thai ho-
nour " god,
whom, \i .
!i or. muni-
tion *.
t Heb
Mttuzziw,
or, Sod i
protectors.
+ Heb. (Mflfa
[(.44 9.
t II. ib.
fortrt $SSS o/
munitions.
29 At the time appointed he shall
return, and come toward the south ;
-'but 33it shall not be as the former,
" or as the latter.
30 f 'For -'the-1 ships of ^Chittim
shall come against him : therefore he
shall be grieved, and return, and have
indignation c against the holy cove-
nant : so shall he do ; he shall even
return, and have intelligence with
them that forsake the holy covenant.
31 And arms shall stand on his part,
' and they shall pollute the sanctuary
35 of strength, and shall take away
the daily sacrifice, and they shall
place the 3(i abomination that || niak-
eth desolate36.
32 And such as do wickedly against
the covenant shall he 1 1 corrupt by
flatteries : but the people that do
know their God shall be strong, and
do exploits.
33 'And they that understand among
the people shall instruct 3' many : *yet
they shall ffl fall by the sword, and
by flame, by captivity, and by spoil,
many days.
34 Now when they shall 38 fall, they
shall be holpen with a little help :
but many shall cleave to them with
flatteries.
35 And some of them of under-
standing shall ** fall, "to try || them,
and to purge, and to make them
white, "even to the time of the end:
''because it is yet for 39a time ap-
pointed.
36 Aud the king 'shall do accord-
ing to his will; aud he shall r exalt
himself, and magnify himself above
every god, aud shall speak marvel-
lous thiugs 'against the God of gods,
and shall prosper 'till 40the',u indig-
nation be accomplished : for that that
is 41 determined shall be done.
37 Neither shall he regard the ^God
of his fathers, p* " nor the desire of
women, *nor regard any god^: for
be shall magnify himself above all.
38 || But fin his estate shall he ho-
nour the God of ,:l || f forces : ami a
god whom his lathers knew not shall
he honour with gold, ami silver, ami
with precious stones, and f pleasant
things.
39 "Thus shall he do in the fmost
V \\i. REND. — H*F. 2[>. not as the former, bo shall
be the latter. 34 V. 30. Pronov/nce Kittim. ('!'.
Gen. ID. 1; Num. 24. 2L "f. 81. (even) the
fortress. M Or, horrible abomination, Hi. Her. Ew.
W V. 38. the many. :iS Vs. 33 85. Btumble.
:i''' 7. 85. the. « r. 86. Omit. — -•" strictly decreed
(Isa. in. 28). a r. :;7. Or ^,,,1^ h», //,,,.. /,-;. /u.. B,
a V. 88. fortresses. " 7. 89. And be shall deal
with the strongest fortresses, 1;.
Var. Hi bad. V. \\~i . tf nor regard the de
w omen, S< pt. Baethgen.
strong holds 4~° with a strange god 46,
whom he shall acknowledge and in-
crease with glory : and he shall cause
them to rule over many, and shall
divide the land for 47-j"gain.
lo "And at the time of the end shall
the king of the south push at him :
and the king of the north shall come
against him rlike a whirlwind, with
chariots, " and with horsemen, and
with many ships; and he shall enter
into the countries, 6and shall over-
flow and pass over.
41 He shall enter also into the
4S || f glorious land, and many coun-
tries shall be overthrown : but these
shall escape out of his hand, c even
Edom, and Moab, and the chief of
the children of Ammon.
42 He shall f stretch forth his hand
also upon the countries : and the land
of Egypt shall not escape.
43 But he shall have power over the
treasures of gold and of silver, and
over all the precious things of Egyjjt :
and the Libyans and the Ethiopians
shall be rfat his steps.
44 But tidings out of the east and
out of the north shall trouble him :
therefore he shall go forth with great
fury to destroy, and utterly to make
away many.
45 And he shall plant the 49 taber-
nacles of his palace between the seas
50 in e the 4b || fglorious holy moun-
tain; •''yet he shall come to his end,
and none shall help him.
CHAPTER 12.
1 Michael shall deliver Israel from their troubles.
5 Daniel is informed of the times.
AND at that time shall "Michael
stand up, the great prince which
standeth for the children of thy peo-
ple: &and there shall be a time of
trouble, such as never was since there
was a nation even to that same time :
and at that time thy people ' shall
be delivered, every one that shall be
found " written in the book.
2 Aud man}' of them that sleep in
the dust of the earth shall awake,
'some to everlasting life, and some to
shame ■' and everlasting ' contempt.
3 And 'they that lie || wise shall
* shine as the brightness of the fir-
mament ; 'and the\ that turn - many
to righteousness A as the stars for
ever and ever.
4 'But thou, O Daniel, "shut up
V lb. Hi \n. w r. 89. 80 Ke. 1; ( = icith n
Of); afl to (?) the, /•.'//•. Ze. "'' ; whoso shall ac-
knowledge him. he will inn | reward.
1, 1:.. pleasant (cfc. 8. 9). - ■ V. 16. tents.
5,,aud. chap. 12. ' I". -. abhorrence (Isa.
66. -IX). V. 8. the m
Hefore
C II ftlST
cir. :>:A.
+ Hob. a
price,
y ver. 3j.
sis. 21. 1.
/1 eb 9. 14.
a 1 tek 88 1
15
Kev. 9. 16.
b ver. 10, 22.
II Or. goodly
land,
ver. IS,
4- Heb. land 0/
delight, or,
omanumt.
c Is 11. 11.
+ Heb. send
forth.
. 2) Hosea, the Loud said, Eir. Ke. Wow. B.
6 % And she conceived again, and
bare a daughter. And God said unto
him, Call her name 2 || Lo-ruhamah:
•'for fl will no more have mercy up-
on the house of Israel3; ||but I will
utterly take them away.
7 ° But I will have mercy upon the
house of Judah, and will save them
by the Lord their God, and * will not
save them by bow, nor by sword, nor
by battle, by horses, nor by horsemen.
8 ^[ Now when she had weaned Lo-
ruhamah, she conceived, and bare a
son.
9 Then said God, Call his name
|| Lo-ammi : for ye are not my people,
and I will not be 4 your God.
10 % Yet 'the number of the chil-
dren of Israel shall be as the sand of
the sea, which cannot be measured
nor numbered ; k and it shall come to
pass, that 5||in the place where it
was said unto them, 'Ye are not my
people, 6there6 it shall be said unto
them, Ye are m the sons of the living
God.
11 " Then shall the children of Ju-
dah and the children of Israel be
gathered together, and appoinl them-
selves one head, and they shall come
up out of the land : lor great shall be
1 he day of Jezreel.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 531.
y ver. 4.
jch. 11.33.
Zech. 13. 9.
a Hbs. 14. a.
Rev. 9. 20.
& 22. 11.
b ch. 11. 33,
35.
John 7. 17.
&8. 47.
& IS 37.
cch. 8. 11.
& 11. 31.
+ Heb to
set up the
abomination,
-Ve-
il Or,
astomsheth.
d ver. 9
|| Or, and
f Ps. 1.
Before
CIIKIST
cir. ?85.
|| That is,
Not baring
obtained
meroy.
f -J Kings 17.
(J. 23
t Heb. Twill
«../ add uiuj
marc ta.
,1 Or, that I
should alto-
gctlier par-
don, them
g 2 Kings ID.
II That is,
Not unj
I', oplA.
i'Oi-n 82 12
Rom. 9 :■;,
28
/.■ Rom. 9 26,
2(i.
i Pet 2 in
i: or. instead
of that.
IcU ■> 23.
m John 1. 12.
I JohnS. I.
n Is. 11. 12,
13.
Jer. 3. 18.
Ezek.S4.28.
& 37. 16—21.
Yak. Rend. 2 V. 6. i.e. Dnpitied. 8tha1 I should
in any wise pardon them, ///. Ke. Now. Ch. R.
•' V. !». yours. ■' V. 10. ( >r, instead of its being said,
K,c Hi. Noiv. Ch. 6Omit.
930
The idolatry of the people.
HOSEA, 2, 3.
Promises <>f reconciliation.
Before
CH RIST
cir. 785.
: That Is,
M ' ij pen pic.
II That i»,
obtained
mcirij
a is. 80. l.
<• .Icr. 18. 2-'.
26.
Ezek. 16 :i7.
31)
d Kzek. 16. 1
eEzek. 19.13
/Amos 8. 11.
h Is. 1 21.
Jer.S. 1,6,
8, 9.
Ezek. 16 15,
i vit 3, 12.
Jer. 11. 17.
+ 1UI).
drinks.
k Job 8. 23
,v 19. S.
Lam. :j 7, .
14 ^[Therefore, behold, I will allure
her, and " bring her into the wilder-
ness, and speak |j t comfortably unto
her.
15 And 1 will give her her vineyards
from thence, and -"the valley of 7A-
chor for a door of hope : and she shall
8 sing there, as in "the days of her
youth, and b as in the day when she
came up out of the land of Egypt.
lb' And it shall be at that day, saith
the Lord, that thou shalt call me
lllshi; and shalt call me no more
|i Baali.
17 For c I will take away the names
of 6 Baalim out of her mouth, and
they shall no more be remembered
by their name.
18 And in that day will I make a
d covenant for them with the beasts
of the field, and with the fowls of
heaven, and toitli the creeping things
of the ground : and eI will break the
bow and the sword and the battle out
of the D earth, and will make them to
-''lie down safely.
19 And I will betroth thee unto me
forever; yea, I will betroth thee un-
to me in righteousness, and in judg-
ment, and in lovingkinduess, and in
mercies.
20 I will eveu betroth thee unto me
in faithfulness: and ythou shalt know
the Lord.
•21 And it shall come to pass in thai
day, *I will '"hear, saith the Loan,
J will "'hear the heavens, and thev
shall '"hear the earth;
22 And the earth shall "'hear the
corn, and the wine, and the nil ; ' and
t he\ shall '" hear Je/.reel.
2:1 And A 1 will sow her unto me in
the " earth ; ' and I will have mercy
upon ll her that had not obtained
mercy; and 1 '"will say to i3them
which were not my people, ''Thau
art my people; and they shall say,
Thou mi my God.
OHAPTEB 3.
1 By /In- eefpiation of » adulteress, i
. .i 1 • ration,
Tl I K.N said the Lord unto me, ■ (h>
yet. Ipve a WOmaS beloved of '/e e
Before
(ll l;l si
>, Ezek 20 35
Or l,i, „.;.;,
+ 11(1).
tn her heart.
a Jer 2, I
Ezek. 16. B,
L'L'. 60.
6 Ex. 13. 1.
li That is.
Mi, lord,
c Ex L'.'i IS.
Josh. 28 7.
PS. 18 I
Zech. 13. 2
d Job 5. 23.
Is. II i, :i
Ezek. 31.1'.'.
Is. 2. I
Ezek. 39. 9,
10.
Zech, 9 Id
t Lei 28, 5.
Jer. :3. 6.
g Jer 31.33,
John 17. 3.
i. Zi ch -. I'-'.
;. Jet 81. 2T.
Zech. i" 9.
Ich. 1.6.
m .li. i i"
/.nil 18 •■<
Bom ■■' H
I Pet, :'. 10.
V\k. Him.. " Vs. 18, \7. the BaalB. *V. 16.
i.e. Trouble. 9 So /'■ W. Si. " it. Or, respond,
Hi. / -. Ke. Vow. CI,.- " Vs. L8, 88. land.
111 Vs. 21, 22. respond — " V. -2:\.
Heb. Lo-ruhamah. '-' Heb. Lo-ammi. '■' Heb.
Ainiiii. chap. 3. ' V. l. a paramour, and.
931
God's judgments against
HOSEA, 4.
the sins of the people,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 785.
6 Jer. 3. 20.
tHeb.
of grapes.
d ch. 10. 3.
+ Heb. a
standing, or,
statue, or,
pillar,
Is. 19. 19.
e Ex. 28. 6.
/Judg 17.5.
g Jer. 50. 4 5.
ch. 5. 6.
h Jer. 30. 9.
Ezek. 34. 23,
24.
& 37. 22, 24.
« Is. 2. 2.
Jer. 30. 24.
Ezek. 38. 8,
16.
Dan. 2. 28.
Mic. 4. 1.
a Is. 1. 18.
& 3. 13, 14.
Jer. 25.31.
ch. 12. 2.
Mic. 6. 2.
4 Jer. 4. 22.
&5. 4.
cJer. 4. 23.
& 12 4.
Amos 5. 16.
&8. 8.
d Zeph. 1.3.
«Dent. 17.12.
/See Jer. 6.
4, 5.
&15 8.
t Ueb.cut .iff.
g Is 5. 13.
+ Heb. cutoff.
b friend, yet an adulteress, according
to the love of the Lord toward the
children of Israel, who look to other
gods, and love 2 flagons fof wine.
2 So I bought her to me for fifteen
pieces of silver, and for an homer of
barley, and an f half homer of barley :
3 And I said unto her, Thou shalt
3 c abide for me many days ; thou
shalt not play the harlot, and thou
shalt not be for another man : so will
I also he for thee.
4 For the children of Israel shall
3 abide many days d without a king,
and without a prince, and without a
sacrifice, and without 4 f an image,
and without an "ephod, and without
f teraphim :
5 Afterward shall the children of
Israel return, and g seek the Lord
their God, and h David their king ;
and shall 5 fear the Lord and his
goodness in the 'latter days.
CHAPTER 4.
1 God's judgments against the sins of. the people,
6 unci of the priests, 12 and against their idola-
try. 15 Judah is exhorted to take warning by
Israel's calamity.
HEAR the word of the Lord, ye
children of Israel : for the Lord
hath a a controversy with the inha-
bitants of the land, because there is
no truth, nor l mercy, nor * knowledge
of God in the land.
2 2 By swearing, and lying, and kill-
ing, and stealing, and committing
adultery, they break 3out, and f blood
toucheth blood.
3 Therefore c shall the land mourn,
and d every one that dwelleth therein
shall lauguish, with the beasts of the
field, and with the fowls of heaven ;
yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be
taken away.
4 Yet let no man strive, nor reprove
another : 4 for thy people P are as
they "that strive with the priest4.
5 Therefore shalt thou 5 fall s in the
day, and the prophet also shall 5 fall
with thee in the night, and I will f de-
stroy thy mother.
6 ^[ ' My people are f destroyed for
lack of knowledge : because thou hast
rejected knowledge, I will also reject
thee, that thou shalt be no priest to
me : seeing thou hast forgotten the
law of thy God, I will also forget thy
children.
Var. RenDi— a'V. 1. raisin-cakes (Isa. 10. 7).
3Fs. 3, 4. sit still. 4 V. 1. a pillar. s V. 5. come
with fear unto, R. CHAP. 4-. ! V. 1. Or, goodness
(ch. 6. 4). 2 V. 2. There is nothing but. 3 Or,
in (vie', as burglars), Ew. Now. 4 V. 4. So Vulg.
Hi. Si. Wu. Serine difficult. 5 V. 5. stumble.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 4. V. 4. £ are as my adver-
saries, O priest, Mich. Huxtablc, RS. (pt.).
7 6 h As they were increased, 6 so
they sinned against me : P ' there-
fore will 1 change their glory into
shamed.
8 They "eat up the 8sin of my peo-
ple, and they f set their heart on
their iniquity.
9 And there shall be, Mike people,
like priest : and I will f punish them
for their ways, and f reward them
their doings.
10 For ' they shall eat, and not have
enough : they shall commit whore-
dom, and shall not increase : because
they have left off to take heed to the
Lord.
11 Whoredom and wine and new
wine m take away the 9 heart.
12 ^[ My people ask counsel at their
" stocks, and their staff declareth un-
to them : for ° the spirit of whore-
doms hath caused tliem to err, and
they have gone a whoring from under
their God.
13 p They sacrifice upon the tops of
the mountains, and burn incense up-
on the hills, under oaks and po2)lars
and 10elms, because the shadow there-
of is good : q therefore your daughters
11 shall commit whoredom, and your
spouses n shall commit adultery.
14 || I will not punish your daugh-
ters when they commit whoredom,
nor your spouses when they commit
adultery : for themselves 12 are sepa-
rated with whores, and they sacrifice
with a harlots : therefore the people
that rdoth not understand shall ||fall.
15 ^[ Though thou, Israel, play the
14 harlot, yet let not Judah offend ;
"and come not ye unto Gilgal, nei-
ther go ye up to 15 * Beth-aven, "nor
swear, The Lord liveth.
16 For Israel *slideth back as a
backsliding heifer : 1G now the Lord
will feed them as a lamb in a large
place.
17 Ephraim is joined to idols: v let
him alone.
18 Their 17drink fis sour: they have
committed whoredom continually :
0zher 18f rulers wwith shame do love,
Give ye 190.
Before
CHKIST
cir. 780.
h ch. 13. 6.
i 1 Sam. 2. 30.
Mai. 2. 9.
Phil. 3. 19.
+ Heb. lift
up their
soul to their
iniquity,
k Is. 24. 2.
Jer. 5. 31.
tHeb.
visit upon.
f Heb. cause
to return.
I Lev. 26. 26.
Mic. 6. 14.
Hag. 1. 6.
n Jer. 2. 27.
Hab. 2 19.
o Is. 44. 20.
p Is. 1 . 29.
& 57. 5, 7.
Ezek. 6. 1
& 20. 28.
II Or, ShaUl
not, 4fc.
r ver. 1, 6.
II Or, be
pun/shed.
s Ch. 9. 15.
&12. 11.
Amos 4. 4.
& 5. 5.
1 1 Kings 12.
29.
ch. 10. 5.
u Amos 8. 14.
Zeph. 1. 5.
x Jer. 3. G.
&7.24.
& 8. 5.
Zech. 7. 11
y Matt. 15. 14.
+ Hcb,
is gone.
:Mic 3. 11.
&7.3.
+Heb.sAt«W».
Ps.47 u.
Var. Rend. — G V. 7- The more. 7 V. 8. eat the.
8Or, sin-offering, Hi. Ch. 9 V. 11. understand-
ing (Jer. 5. 21). WV. 13. terebinths- — "commit.
'- V. 14. go aside, Henderson. ,3 the temple-
harlots (Deut. 23. 17). 14 V. 15. wanton. ls Bouse
of vanity (=idols) ; put for Beth-el. 16 V. lfi. Or,
now shall the Lord . . . . ? Ew. Hi. Ch. — -17 V. 18.
carouse is over, Ch. Umlireit, Oh. i; ma/rg. (Text doubt-
ful.) mHeb. as manj. 19 deeply love disjionour.
Var. Read.— V. 7. "/3 they (so Targ. Pesh.) have
exchanged their (Jlory (i.e. Tabweh) for dishonour,
Gei. Houtsma, Ch. Of. Jer. 2. 11; Ps. 106.20.
V. 18. 13 they love dishonour more than their Excellency
(i.e. Tahwjbb), Houtsma (after Sept.). See v. 7.
932
the priests, and princes of Israel. HOSEA, 5, 6.
An exhortation to repentance.
Before
CII BIST
cir. 780.
b Is. 29. 15.
II Or, and, \e.
&c.
ch. 4. 17.
+ Heb. 77u!/
will not [inc.
I Or. Their
doings wfli
not suffer
them.
e ch. 4. 12.
/ch. 7.10.
0 I 'row 1 28.
Is. 1. 15.
Jcr. 11. 11.
Ezek. 8. 18.
Mie. .1. 1.
John 7.31.
Ch.6.7.
Hal. 1.11.
iZech. 11.8.
Ach. 8. 1.
Joel 2. i.
1 Is. 10. 30.
m Josh. 7. 2.
ch. I. 15.
» Judg. 5. 14.
pDenl ■ :
i/ 1 Kim's 12.
28.
Mir. 8 Hi
19 c The wind hath bound her up
in ^her wings, and Hhey shall lie
ashamed because of their sacrifices.
CHAPTER 5.
1 God's judgments against the priests, the people,
and the princes of Israel, for their manifold
sins, 15 until theii repent.
HEAR ye this, 0 priests; and
hearken, ye house of Israel ; and
give ye ear, O house of the king ; for
1 judgment is toward you, because
°ye have been a snare on Mizpah,
and a net spread upon Tabor.
2 And the revolters are 2 b profound
to make slaughter, 0|| though I have
been + a rebuker of them all.
3 e I know Ephraim, and Israel is
not hid from me : for now, O Eph-
raim, dthou committest whoredom,
and Israel is defiled.
4 f|| They will not frame their do-
ings to turn unto their God : for 'the
spirit of whoredoms is in the midst
of them, and they have not known
the Lord.
5 And f the 3pride of Israel doth tes-
tify to his face : therefore shall Israel
and Ephraim 4 fall in their iniquity ;
Judah also shall 4 fall with them.
6 -"They shall go with their flocks
and with their herds to seek the Lord ;
but they shall not find him; he hath
withdrawn himself from them.
7 They have * dealt treacherously
against the Lord : for tliey have be-
gotten strange children : now shall
•a 5 month devour them with their
"portions.
8 *Blow ye the cornet in Gibeah,
and the 7 trumpet in Ra.mah : 'cry
aloud at m Jleth-aven, 8 " after thee, 0
Benjamin.
9 Ephraim shall be desolate in the
day of rebuke : among the tribes of
[srael have I made known that which
shall surely be.
10 The princes of Jndah ''were like
them that "remove 10the bound:
therefore I will pour out my wrath
ii I Mm them like water.
11 Ephraim /*■ '' oppressed mid "bro-
ken in judgment, because lie willingly
walked after P'< the commandment.
V \i.\ Rend.—30 V. 19. its, r.-^chap. 5. ' V. 1.
the judgment. 1". -. profuse in murders, /'". (or,
in sacrifices. FPU. j or, in dealing corruptly, /.' ■■■. Now.
Ch.) ; but I am (bent upon) chastisement Pot them nil.
(Obscwre.) *V.6.0r, Excellency, i.e. Ynnnu, Hi.
Ke. cii. (Amos 8. 7)- *Btumhle. — ■' V, 7- Or, new
moon. 8 allotments. "iV. 8. clarion. —
r Look) behind tl , EK. /'". Ke. Wv>. Nino. Ch,
9 V. 10. are become. ■■- -10s Landmark.: " V. 11.
Or, crushed us to his right, Ev>. Hi. Si. Wii, Now.
V m:. Head.— chap. 5. •"■ 2. & and there is no
correction for any of them, KrochmaJL, Ch. (two letters
transposed). — — F. 11. /3 vanity (i.e. idols), Sept. Pesh,
Idvehe, Si. Ch. Briggs (I.).
Before
CHRIST
cir. 780.
r Pror. 12. 4
II Or. a worm.
I Jcr. 30. 12.
I 2 Kings 15
18 cli 7.11.
At 12. 1
« ch. 10. 6.
I or. to the
In,,,,,
Jareb : or,
to tl" ktua
that should
plead.
r Lam. 3 10.
rh 13 7. 8.
y l's. 30. 22.
t Heb.
till they be
guilty.
z Lev. 26. 40,
11
Jcr 29.12,13.
Kzek.6. 9.
& 20 IS.
& -M 81.
a Ps. 78. 34.
12 Therefore will I be unto Ephraim
as a moth, and to the house of Judah
r as || rottenness.
13 When Ephraim saw his sickness,
and Jndah sav his 'wound, then went
Ephraim 'to the Assyrian, " ami rut
J| to 12 king Jareb : yet could he not
heal you, nor cure you of your wound.
14 For x I will be unto Ephraim as
a lion, and as a young lion to the
house of Judah: y I. even I, will tear
and go away ; I will take away, and
none shall rescue him.
15 ^[ I will go and return to my
place, -f- till -"they 13 acknowledge their
offence, and seek my face : ° in their
affliction they will seek me M early.
CHAPTER 6.
1 An exhortation to repentance, i A complaint ,f
their untoward,, ess and iniquity.
COME, and let us return unto the
Lohd : for "he hath torn, and
b he will heal us ; he hath smitten,
and he will bind us up.
2 c After two days will he revive us :
in the third day he will raise us up,
and we shall live in his sight.
3 ldThen shall we know, if we follow
on to know the Lord: his going forth
is 2 prepared 'as the morning; and
f he shall come unto us "as the rain,
as the 3 latter and former rain unto
the earth.
4 ^|*0 Ephraim, what shall 1 do
unto thee? O Judah, what shall 1
do unto thee? for your *|| goodness
is 'as a morning cloud, and as the
5 early dew it goeth away.
5 Therefore have 1 hewed ///em* by
the prophets; I have slain them by
' the words of my mouth : || and P thy
judgments are as the light that goeth
forth.
6 For I B desired 4 m mercy, and " not
sacrifice; and the "knowledge of God
more than burnt offerings.
7 But they || like 7 men ''have trans-
gressed the covenant : there « have
they dealt treacherously against me.
8 r Gilead is a city of them that
work iniquity, and is 8|| polluted with
Mood.
'.» And as troops of robbers wait for
a man, 80 'the company of priests
V LB. Ki\i>. — M 1". L8. a contentions bang, Qe. Btfc
H'i/. \,,n\ ('/<.• is r. [5, be dealt with as faulty.
M earnestly. chap. 6. lF. :t. Ami l.-t us
know, lei ns Follow, l:.- — —-sure. s latter rain that
wataretfa tin* earth. ' Vs. I. 6. kindness.— ' I I
dew which early passetfa away (eh. L8. 8).-
I in. ' V. 7- Or, A.dam, II /'». Ke. Wu.
Cf. Job 81. 88. 8 V. 8. foot-print d.
\"\i;. l!i\ii. CHAP. 6. I- 5. 0 my judgment
jroeth forth as the light, Sept. Pesh. Targ. old MSB.
of Vulg. Komi. Selwyn, Ew. Hi. Ke. So. A'/'. Oh.
it marg. A v.
a Deut.32.39.
1 Sam. 2. 6.
Job 5. 18.
ch 5. 14.
fcJer. 30. 17.
clCor. 15.4.
e 2 Sam. 23.
4.
f Vs. 72. 6.
A ch. 11. 8.
II Or. mercy,
or. kindness.
i ch. IS. :i.
A Jcr. 1. 10.
& 5. 11.
Mit SB. 29.
Heb. i. la
|| Or, that thy
judgments
might be, $0.
m 1 Sam. 16.
22.
I
Mie e -
Matt. 9. IS.
\ 1. 7.
l'l-iiv 21. 8.
Is 1. II
n.lir 22 IS.
John 17. 3
II Or. like
Adam.
Job 31. S3.
peb 8. l.
(/ ch :. 7.
,ch. 12. 11.
|| Or. running
for blintd.
iJer. n 9.
ch t l. I
933
Reproof of manifold sins.
HOSEA, 7, 8.
Destruction threatened
Before
CHRIST
cir. 780.
+ Heb. with
one shoul-
der, or to
Shcehem.
II Or,
enormity.
t Jer. 5. 30.
u ch. 4. 12,
13, 17.
z Jer. 51.33.
Joel 3. 13
Rev. 14. 15.
i/Ps. 126. 1.
cir. 780.
+ Heb. evils.
nch. 5.1.
& 6. 10.
+ Heb
strippcth.
+ Heb. say
not to.
b Jer. 17. 1.
<• Ps. 9. 16.
Prov. 5. 22.
d Vs. 90. 8.
e Rom. 1. 3
/Jer. 9. 2.
hOr,
the raiser
a-ill cease.
II Or, fron
waking.
|| Or, applied.
Fulfilled
cir. 773.
jrch. 8.4.
A ■-' Kings 15.
l", M, _-,,:».
i Is. 64. 7.
k Ps. 106. 35.
t EWb.
sprinkled.
murder in the way 9 fby consent : for
they commit || lewdness.
10 I have seen * an horrible thing in
the house of Israel : there is u the
whoredom of Ephraim, Israel is de-
filed.
11 Also, O Judah, ''he hath set an
harvest for thee, y when I 10 returned
the captivity of my people.
CHAPTER 7.
] A reproof of manifold sins. 11 God's wrath
against them for their hypocrisy.
WHEN I would have healed
Israel, then the iniquity of
Ephraim was discovered, and the
f wickedness of Samaria: for "they
commit falsehood ; and the thief com-
eth in, and the troop of robbers
f spoileth without.
2 And they f consider not in their
hearts that I b remember all their
wickedness : now c their own doings
have beset them about; they are ''be-
fore my face.
3 They make the king glad with
their wickedness, and the princes
' with their lies.
4 •''They are all adulterers, as an
oven heated by the baker, || who ceas-
eth || from " raising after he hath
kneaded the dough, until it be lea-
vened.
5 In the day of our king the princes
^have made 3Jwm sick || with 4 bottles
of wine ; he stretched out his hand
with scorners.
6 For £they have b \\ made ready
their heart like an oven, whiles they
lie in wait^: y their baker sleepeth all
the night ; in the morning it burnetii
as a flaming fire.
7 They are all hot as an oven, and
G have devoured their judges ; " all
their kings * are fallen : * there is none
among them that calleth unto me.
8 Ephraim, he k hath mixed himself
among the 7 people ; Ephraiin is a
cake not turned.
9 l Strangers have devoured his
strength, and he knoweth it not :
yea, gray hairs are there and there
upon him, yet he knoweth not.
Var. Rend.—9 V. !). to Shechem : yea. 10 V. 11.
Or, restore tin' prosperity, Ew. CHAP. 7. 'I". I.
When I would heal .... is discovered, Ke. Wil.
i, Seeker, liii. Hi.
Wu. SeVwyn. V. G. /3 their inward part is like
an oven, their heart burnetii in tlirm, Schorr, BS.
(nearly), Ch. 7their anger. Turn. Eesh. Bo. (pts.) ;
their anger smoketh, Houb. Wii. BS. < 'h.
10 And the 8 m pride of Israel testifi-
eth to his face : and B they do not re-
turn to the Lord their God, nor seek
him for all this.
11 ^[ ° Ephraim also is like a silly
dove without ,J heart : p they call to
Egypt, they go to Assyria.
12 10 When they shall go, q I will
spread my net upon them ; I will
bring them down as the fowls of the
heaven ; I will chastise them, ras their
congregation hath heard.
13 Woe unto them ! for they have
fled from me : f destruction unto
them ! because they have transgress-
ed against me : though s I u have re-
deemed them, yet they have spoken
lies against me.
14 f And they have not cried unto
me with their heart, 12 when they
howled upon their beds : they P as-
semble themselves for corn and wine,
and they rebel against me.
15 Though I j| have n bound and
strengthened their arms, yet do they
imagine mischief against me.
16 " They return, but not 14 to the
most High: *they are like a deceitful
bow : their princes shall fall by the
sword for the y rage of their tongue :
this shall be their derision 2in the
land of Egypt.
CHAPTER 8.
1, 1*2 Destruction is threatened for their impiety,
5 and idolatry.
ET "the trumpet to fthy l mouth.
s
He shall
as an cas-le a-
gainst the house of the Lord, be-
cause c they have transgressed my
covenant, and trespassed against my
law.
2 d Israel shall cry unto me, My
God, ' we know thee.
3 Israel hath cast off the thing that
is good: the enemy shall pursue him.
4 f They have set up kings, but not
by me : they have " made princes,
and I knew it not : * of their silver
and their gold have they made them
idols, that they may be cut off.
5 % 3 Thy calf, O Samaria, hath cast
thee off ; mine anger is kindled a-
gainst them : h how long will it be ere
they attain to innocency ?
6 For from Israel was it also : the
Var. Renh.— s V. 10. Or, Excellency, Hi. Ke. (ch.
5. 5). 9T. 11. understanding (ch.A 11). 10 V. 12.
Or, The more they pro, the more I, Ew. u V. 13.
would redeem. 12 V. 14. but howl. 13 V. 15.
trained, If!. Si. Ke. Noir. Ch. H V. 10. upwards.
CHAP. 8. lY. I. Eel. palate. -' V. I. Or, re-
nioM'd thi'in, Miia.-'urali, Ycjihet. 3F.5. He hath cast
off thy calf (or, steer), OSamaria, Ew. IH.r. Cf. v. 3.
Vw:. Read.- V. 14. 0 cut themselves (Jot, 16.6),
some MSS. Sept. Mich. Houtsma, Cr. Ch. (I.).
934
for impiety and idolatry.
HOSEA, 9.
Distress and captivity of Israel.
Before
Oil: [ST
oir. 760.
t PrOT. 22; 8.
eh. 10. 12,13.
II or, stand-
ing torn.
*ch. 7. 9.
|2Klng8l7.6
m ler 22 28.
>v a. 88.
« 2 Kings IS.
19.
o.lir. 2. 24.
cir. 771.
p Is. SO. 6.
Ezek. 1G. 33,
84.
t Ileb. lotus,
o Ezek. 16.37-
eh. in 10.
II or. begin.
|| Or, in a
HttU tcliih-,
:is Bag - 6
r Is in s.
l./i k 26. 7.
Dan. 3. 37.
sell. 12. 11.
JDeut 4.6,8.
Vs. ll'.i. IS
& 117. 19,20.
u .lor. 7.21.
Zech. 7. 6.
II Or, Tn the
SacT\fii > - "I
mint ■■■•' >'
ings they, tgc.
x3et. 14. 10,
12.
ch. 6. 6.
.* 0. 1.
Amos 5. 22.
2 Dent. 28. 68.
ch. 9. 3, 0.
& 11. 5.
a Deut.32. 18.
,■■ i '
Epb 2. in.
c 1 Kings 12.
31.
d Jer IT. 27.
Amus 2. 5.
bJer. 14. it.
cb 2, 12.
|| Or, in. \c.
ech.2. B, 12
II Or. // in. [In/.
.: : ■
Jer 2. :.
& 16. 18.
rcl>. B. 13.
& II 9
Not Into
Egypt Itself,
but into
another
bad as that.
a 2 Kings 17.
0.
ch. n. u.
workman made it ; therefore it is not
God : but the cal f of Samaria shall
be broken in pieces.
7 For ' they have sown the wind,
and they shall reap the whirlwind :
it hath no || stalk : the bud shall
yield no meal : if so be it yield, * the
strangers shall swallow it up.
8 'Israel 4 is swallowed up: now
5 shall they be among the 6 Gentiles
"as a vessel wherein is no pleasure.
9 For "they are gone up to Assyria,
"a wild ass alone by himself: Eph-
raim >' hath hired f lovers.
10 Yea, though they 7 have hired a-
mong the nations, now « will I gather
them, and they 0s shall || sorrow l| a
little for the burden of '' the king ' of
princes.
11 Because Ephraim hath made
'many altars to sin, altars 9 shall be
unto him to sin.
12 10I have written to him "'the
0 great things of my law, but they
were counted as a strange thing.
13 * || They sacrifice flesh for the
sacrifices of mine offerings, ami eat
it; 'but the Lord accepteth them
not; "now will he remember their
iniquity, and visit their sins : * they
shall return to Egypt.
14 "For Israel hath forgotten *his
Maker, and c buildeth temples ; and
Judah hath multiplied fenced cities:
but ''I will send a fire upon his ci-
ties, and it shall devour the palaces
thereof.
CHAPTER 9.
The distress and captivity of Israel for tin ir sins
and idolatry.
REJOICE not, O Israel, 1 for joy,
as other people: for thou "nasi
gone a whoring from thy God, thou
hast loved a 2* reward ||upou every
cornfloor;
2 c The floor and the || winepress
shall not feed them, and the new
wine 'shall fail in her.
'.', They shall not dwell in rf the
Lord's land ; r but Ephraim shall
return bo Egypt, and Athey shall eat
unclean things '■' in Assyria.
V\k. REND. — *V. 8. Or, Shall surely bo. * Or,
are they. '"'nations. " V. 10. hire. — 8begin
bo l"' minished by reason of the burden, Hi. Ke. ft.
8F. 11. have been. ,n V. \'l. 1 write . .. .; they
nted, /•'<'. Ki, /'"-. Note. Ch.; Though 1 write,
A '■-.. Hi. We. n. u my law in ten thousand (pie.
cepts), /•>-. Ke. Now. R Av. chap. 9. ' V. 1. onto
exultation, as the peoples. — 'harlot's hire. •' Y .'1.
Lit. shall lie to heT {i.e. Israel).
Y\i.\ I.'i \n.— chap. 8. V. 10. B shall sorrow in(?l
;i little while for, A'v.. Si. Wu. Wow. (prs.).j shall
cease for a little while Prom anointing, Sept. Ch.
Tand the, not " few M8S., Sept. Aq. Targ. Pi
\ ill ;. Houb. Newcome,8i. (vi tually), Or. V. \~2. fi
Wi irds, Newccrme, Q . l\ ■■■■. Oh.
I *They sliall not offer wiue offer-
ings to the Lord, 'neither 4 shall they
P be pleasing unto him : * their sa-
crifices^ y shall he unto them as the
bread of mourners ; all that eat there-
of shall be polluted: for their bread
5 'for their soul shall not come into
the house of the Lord.
"> What will ye do in mthe solemn
day, and in the day of the feast of
the Lord ?
6 For, lo, they are gone because of
f destruction : "Egypt shall gather
them up, 6 Memphis snail bury them :
7 1| fthe pleasant places for their silver,
"nettles shall possess them: thorns
shall be in their 8 tabernacles.
7 The days of visitation are come,
the days of recompence are come ;
Israel shall know if : the prophet is
a fool, pt\\e 9fspiritual man is mad,
for the multitude of thine iniquity,
and the great "' hatred.
8 ^The 'watchman of Ephraim was
with'3 my God: nbut the prophet is
a snare of a fowler in all his ways.
and lu hatred || in the house of his
God.
9 rThey have deeply corrupted ///< m-
selves, as in the da}-s of "Gibeah:
' therefore he will remember their ini-
quity, he will visit their sins.
10 I found Israel like grapes in the
wilderness ; I saw your fathers as
"the firstripe in the fig tree z at her
first time: but they went to -v Baal-
peor, and 'separated themselves
"unto l3that shame; ''and atheir a-
bominations were according as they
loved.
I I As for Ephraim. their glory sliall
By away like a bird, "from the birth,
and from the womb, and from the
conception.
12 c Though they bring up their
children, yet ''will 1 bereave them,
that there shall not be a man left:
\.:i. 'woe also to them when L P*-' de-
part from them !
Before
C H i: I ST
clr. no.
A eh. 3.4.
i Jer 9 20,
ch. 8. 13.
*Deut.26.14.
iLev. 17 u.
+ Heb. tpoU.
ii eh. -,. IS,
Ter. 3.
,1 Or. their
sihir \ltnU
I*, desired,
the nettle,
/tc.
+ Heb. the
desire,
o Is. 5. 6.
\ 32 13.
A: 34. 13.
ch. 10. 8.
p Ezek. 13. 3,
&c.
Mic 2 11.
Zeph. S. I
+ nob. man
of /he spirit.
q .ler. ii. 17.
A 81. 6.
Bisek. 3. 17.
vV 33. 7.
|l Or, against.
r Is. 31.6.
eh. lu. 9.
s Judg. IS. 22.
t ch. 8. 13.
t, 18 2*. 1.
Hie. 7. 1.
r Bee cb 2.
15.
u Nun. 2.). 3.
Pa 108 ta
■ ch i n
a .ler. II 13.
See J udg. 6.
83,
6 l's. 81. 12.
Ezek. 20 x.
Alnos 1 8,
cJoh :7 u
i/ Dent. 88.41,
68.
2 Kings 17
f sw i Bam.
' 28 15, 1".
Vab. Hi ml 'I', -t. ()/■, shall their sacrifices be
pleasing onto him: they shall have as it were the
bread of mourners, /.'"'. Ke. fTtt. -'shall be for
their appetite: it shall nol come, R. — "'• 6. Heb.
Moph. 7 their pleasant things of Bilvor, R.
— > V. ~ . man that hath tit.- spirit, R.
111 Vs. 7. 8. persecution. " I". 8. as for the pro-
phet, the fowler's suave is. >- J'. 111. Shame (i.e.
Boot ■• -■/. Jer. :>. 84; Li. 18). ' I ame abomina-
tions like their love. u I", n. bo that there 1"' ii"
birth, no womb, and no conception.
Vab. Bead. chap. 9. V. 4. B set in ordersacrl-
liei-s unto him (/.). Kite. We. Ch. y Siij'i
breads Kve. We. Ch. 7.8. ft So L Merrier (pt.) ;
Heb. text has, Ephraim is a watchman (or, looketh ont,
r oracles) beside, Hi. Ke. Ptt. M ii. ■
watchman against, Ew. ) — 1". 1-. fi
935
Israel is reproved
HOSEA, 10.
for their impiety.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 760.
Aver. 16.
ch. 13. 16.
i Luke 23. 29.
+ Heb. that
casteth the
fruit.
itch. 4. 15.
& 12 11.
J eh. 1. 6.
n» Is. 1. 23.
+ Heb. the
desires.
Ezek. 24. 2
o Deut. 28. 64,
eir. 740.
a Nab.. 2. 2
II Or, a vine
emptying the
fruit ivhich
it giveth.
b ch. 8. 11.
& 12. 11.
c ch. 8. 4.
+ Heb.
or,
statu
standing
d 1 Kings 18.
21.
Matt. 6. 24.
-fKeb.be/iead.
coll. 3. 1
& 11. 3.
Mid. 4. 9.
yep. 7.
/ Sec Deut.
29. 18.
Amos 5. 7.
& 6. 12.
Acts 8. 23
Heb. 12. 15.
g 1 Kings 12.
28, 29.
ch. 8. 5, 6.
h ch. 4. 15.
II Or,
Chemarim,
2 Kings 23.5.
Zeph. 1. 4.
il Sam. 4. 21,
Ch. 9. 11.
13 Ephraim, ^^as I saw Tyrus, is
planted in a 16 pleasant place : ;' but 0
Ephraim shall bring forth his chil-
dren to the murderer.
14 Give them, O Lord : what wilt
thou give ? give them f a f miscarry-
ing womb and dry breasts.
15 All their wickedness * is in Gil-
gal : for there I hated them: 'for the
wickedness of their doings I will drive
them out of mine house, I will love
them no more : m all their princes are
17 revolters.
16 Ephraim is smitten, their root is
dried up, they shall bear no fruit :
yea, n though they bring forth, yet
will I slay even f the beloved fruit of
their womb.
17 My God will cast them away,
because they did not hearken unto
him : and they shall be ° wanderers
among the nations.
CHAPTER 10.
Israel is reproved and threatened for their
impiety and idolatry.
ISRAEL is la||an empty vine, he
bringeth forth fruit 2 unto himself :
3 according to the multitude of his
fruit b he hath increased the altars ;
according to the goodness of his land
cthey have made goodly 4f images.
2 || Their heart is id divided; now
shall they 6 be found faulty : he shall
f break down their altars, he shall
spoil their 4 images.
3 7 e For now they shall say, We
have no king, because we feared not
the Lord ; what then should a king
do 8 to us ?
4 They have spoken words, swearing
falsely in making a covenant : thus
judgment 9springeth up •''as hemlock
in the furrows of the field.
5 The inhabitants of Samaria shall
fear because of " the 10 calves of
11 h Beth-aven : for the people there-
of shall mourn over it, and || the
12 priests thereof nihat rejoiced on it,
'for the glory thereof, because it is
departed from it.
Var. Rend.— 1s V. 13. as I look unto Tyre, Wii.
1'u. ; like as J have seen Tyre, Rn. a. (Obscure.)
16 meadow. V V. 15. rebellious (Isa. 1. 23). ■
CHAP. 10. ' V. 1. a luxuriant vine -freely, liar.
table. -3as his fruit increased, he. 4 Vs. 1, 2.
pillars. s T. 2. Or, smooth, Eu\ Ke. Now. u marg.
6 bear their guilt; he himself shall. " F.3. Yea,
then. sfor. 9 V. 4. So Pu. Ke. in;, ('judg-
ment' = justice, cf. Amos (>. 12) ; shall spring up,
Ew. Hi. Nine. Ch. ('judgment' = punishment).
10 V. 5. Ileh. heifers. ni.e. House of vanity. ■
12 Heb. Chemarim (i.e. wnlawful priests, 2 Kings
23.5; Zeph. 1. 4). 1:t s1kj.11 tremble (?) for it, twos*
moderns.
Var. Read. — V. 13. /3 according ns I see, have set
their children for a prey, and, Sept. Houtsma, Ch.
6 14 It shall be also carried unto As-
syria for a present to 15 k king Jareb :
Ephraim shall receive shame, and
Israel shall be ashamed 'of his own
counsel.
7 m As for Samaria, her king is cut
off as 16 the foam upon f the water.
8 " The high places also of 17 Aven ,
"the sin of Israel, shall be destroyed :
p the thorn and the thistle shall come
up on their altars ; 9 and they shall
say to the mountains, Cover us ; and
to the hills, Pall on us.
9 r O Israel, thou hast sinned from the
days of Gibeah : 18 there they stood:
* the battle in Gibeah against the chil-
dren of iniquity did not overtake them.
10 wtIt is in my desire that I should
chastise them ; and 2t) u the people
shall be gathered against them, || when
they shall bind themselves in their
two 0 furrows.
11 And Ejmraim is as x an heifer
that is taught, and loveth to tread
out the corn ; 21 but I passed over up-
on f her fair neck : I will make Eph-
raim 22to ride; Judah shall plow, and
Jacob shall break his clods.
12 y Sow "to yourselves 23 in righte-
ousness, reap 24in mercy; 'break up
your -fallow ground : for it is time to
seek the Lord, till he come and 25rain
righteousness upon you.
13 a Ye have plowed wickedness, ye
have reaped iniquity ; ye have eaten
the fruit of lies : because thou didst
trust in thy 0 way, in the multitude
of thy mighty men.
14 * Therefore shall a tumult arise
among thy people, and all thy for-
tresses shall be spoiled, as Shalman
spoiled c Beth-arbel in the day of
battle : d the mother was dashed in
pieces upon her children.
15 So shall Beth-el do unto you be-
cause of f your great wickedness :
26 in a morning ''shall the king of Is-
rael utterly be cut off.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 740.
k ch. 5. 13.
I ch. 11. 6.
t Heb. the
face of the
nch.4. 15.
o Deut. 9. 21.
1 Ivings 12.
30.
p ch. 9. 6.
q Is. 2. 19.
Luke 23. 30.
Key. 6. 16.
&9. 6.
rch 9. D.
s See Judg.
t Deut. 2S. 63.
ch. 8. 10.
t| Or, when I
shall bind
them far
their two
transgres-
sions, or, in
their two
habitations.
zJer. 50. 11.
Mic.4. 13.
t Heb. the
beauty of her
neck.
2/Prov. 11.18.
sJer. 4.3.
a Job 4. 8.
I'rov. 22. S.
ch. 8. 7.
Gal. 6. 7, 8.
c 2 Kings 18.
34.
& 19. 13.
dch. 13. 16.
t Heb. the
evil of yout
etui.
e ver. 7.
Var. Rend. — UV. 6. viz. the idol. 15a conten-
tious king (ch. 5. 13). 16 V. 7- a splinter. ''" V. 8.
i.e. Beth-aven (see v. 5). I8 V. 9. there they stood,
that war might not overtake them in Gibeah, on be-
half of the sons of iniquity, Hi. \\"ii . ; .... that war
against the sons, Sfc, might not overtake, cSfc, Wii.
Now. Ch. Or, there have they continued ; must there
not overtake them in Gibeah war against the sons of
iniquity? Ew. 19 V. 10. When it is my desire, I
will chastise them. 2" peoples. — — '-' V. 11. Or, and
I have spared, Buhl, ■(Hi. "i.e. to do field-work.
Or, give Ephraim a rider, Ew. Pu. 23 V. 12. ac-
cording to, ///'. Wil.; for, En'. Ke. 24 i n proportion
to mercy. -r'Or, teach you righteousness, Hi. Pu.
26 I'. ir>. with the breai of day.
Var. Head. —chap. io. V. U). /3 (when they shall
h.' In. inn! because of [or, to, Hi. Ke. a] their two)
transgressions, Jleli. marg. {letters), Sept. Vulg. Pesh.
Hi. he. Wii. Now. Ch. R marg. V. 13. £ chariots,
Sept. (Cod. Al.) Seeker, Ew. Kp. Now. Ch.
VoO
Israel's ingratitude.
HOSE A, 11, 12.
Exhortation to repentance.
Before
CII RIST
dr. 740.
cir. 740.
« ch. 2. [.;.
i, Matt. 2. IS
C Kv I. 22,
23.
d 2 Kings 17
e Unit 1. SI.
&32. 10, II,
Is. 46. 3.
I Ex. 15. 26
g Lev. 26. 13.
tHeb.Jtft up.
i See ch. s.
13.
&9. 3.
cir. 728.
They became
tributaries
to Sal mu-
ch, lu. g
m Jer. 3. 6,
ii Oh. 7. 16.
+ llib to-
gether tliey
txaited not,
o Jer. 9. 7.
ch. 6. 4
pGen. 14. 8.
ft 19. 24.25
lient. 29, 28.
Aluos 4. 11.
jDcut 32.36.
Is 63. 15.
Jer. 31. 20.
r Num. 23. 19.
to. 55, B, 9,
Mai. 3. G.
a is. 31 4.
Joel a 16
A in. i, I J,
a 87. 21, 25.
y ch. 12. 1.
I| Or, with the
most holy.
CHAPTER 11.
1 77ars, (.V. En-. Si.'Wii. " I'. ~. and though
tin A e ; 1 1 1 tin 'tn U|i\\ anls (ch. ~ . If!), not. one st i-ivoth to
rise, /•>-. Now. Ch. s 7. 9. Or, oome in fury, Ch
Kir. Ke. WU. '' V. 12. and Judah is y. t waywan
towards Coil, and towards the All-holy One, who ii
faithful: bo tn the main Oe. Tu. Ew. Hi. Henderson
Si. Ke. Wit, Now. Ch. i: mora.
Vae. Read. chap. ii. * 2. 0 from me: they
Sept. Pesh. Reifmann, Oei. (one word read as two).
0HAPTEB 12.
1 A reproof of Ephraim, Judah, and Jacob. S Bu
favours he exhorteth t-i repentunce. 7
Ephraim' s sine provoke God.
EPHRAIM '"f Leth on wind, and
followeth after the east wind :
2 he daily iucreaseth lies and 0 desola-
tion ; b and they do make a covenant
with the Assyrians, and coil is car-
ried into Egypt.
2 ''The Lord hath also a controversy
with Judah, and will f punish Jacob
according to his ways ; according to
his doings will he recompense him.
3 % He took his brother ' by the heel
in the womb, and by his strength he
3f-/'had power with God:
4 Yea, he 3had power over the angel,
and prevailed: he wept, ami made
supplication unto him: he found him
iti 9 Beth-el, and there he spake with
Pus;
5 4 Even the Lord God of hosts ;
the Lord is his * memorial.
6 ' Therefore turn thou to thy God :
keep mercy and judgment, and * wait
on thy God continually.
7 T[ b He is || a merchant, 'the ba-
lances of deceit are in his hand: he
loveth to || oppress.
8 And Ephrairn said, 6 m Yet I am
become rich, I have found me out
substance: || m all my labours they
shall find none inicpiity in me f that
were sin.
9 'And "I that am the Lord thy
God from the land of Egypt " will yet
make thee to dwell in H tabernacles, as
in the days of the solemn feast.
10 p I have also spoken by the pro-
phets, and I have multiplied visions,
and used similitudes, f by the minis-
try of the prophets.
11 9«ls there iniquity in Gilead?
surely they are vanity9: they sacri-
fice Pbullocks in rGilgal; yea, 'their
altars wnre as heaps in the furrows
of the fields.
1:2 And Jacob 'fled into the country
of u Syria, and Israel "served for a
wife, and for a wife he kept sheep.
L3 ■ And by a prophet the Lord
brought Israel out of Egypt, and by
a prophet was be preserved.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 725.
fir 725.
a ch 8. 7.
b 2 Kings 17.
4.
Ch 5. 13
& 7. 11
ft 57 9,
ch I l
Mlc. Ii. 2.
+ llcb.
nxt upon
. 28
e Gen.
+ Heb. was a
prince, or,
/Gen. 32. 21.
' &C.
./ I. in L- 12.
IS.
&35. 9, 10,
h EX. 3. IS.
i ch. 14. I
Hie. 6. 8.
k Vs. 37. 7.
Or ' 'unoiin ■
See Kzek.
16. 3.
(lrov II 1
Amos 8. 5.
i» Zeeh II 5.
Ri i 8.17
1 Or. bS my
labours
bavepunuA
meni "' iii-
iquitvin
whom is mil
t llcb. which.
n ch. 13 4.
u Lev. 28. 12,
43
Neh - i:.
Zeeh 14 16.
;> 2 KlDgl 17.
13.
- H
th< hand.
? ch. 5 1.
&6. 8.
r eh 4 15,
ft '.i IS
ft 5 :.
.- .Ii 8.11.
ft: 10 i
n;.n 28 5
■
ii Gen 29 20.
28
rl-.x. 12. .'-),
61.
& 13 3.
i
K BS II
937
Y\k. Ki'\ii. — CHAP. 12. 'I*. 1. pursueth wind.
-all tli.' il.iv Long he. ' Pa. :\, 4. strove with
((;■•... :vi. 28). *V. r.. Ami Vxiiuin the <;."1 »f
Vmiwkh is his memorial (see Ex. ■".. 14, IS).
s V. 7- As for Canaan (i.r. degenerate Israel).
6V. 8. Surely. <" 1'. 9. Bui I am . . . . ; I mil
yel make. Btents. 9 1". 11. Is Gilead (given to)
vanity (i.e. idolatry)? they shall surelj become
notion-. - - '"shall be. " V. 1 1* Eeb. Aram.
Vae. Head.— CHAP. 12. V. I. «3 falsehood,
'.•-■. Ch. (/.I. V. 4. 0 him. /
\;'i. Kue. Ch.- - - V. II. 8 to bullooks, Vulg. ; to the
SMdim (Deut. 82. 17), II :.
*Gg 5
Ephraim's glory vanisheth.
HOSE A, 13, 14.
Exhortation to repentance.
Before
CHRIST
eir. 725.
y 2 Kings 17.
11—18.
t Heb. with
bitternesses.
t Heb.bloods:
See Ezek.
18. 13.
& 24. 7, 8.
zDan. 11. 18.
a Deut. 28. 37.
cir. iZo.
a 2 Kings 17.
16, 18.
ch. 11. 2.
t Heb. they
add to sin.
b ch. 2. 8.
&8. 4.
(I Or, the
sacrificers
of men.
c 1 Kings 19.
18.
dch. 6.4.
e Dan 2. 35.
/ Is. 43. 11.
ch. 12. 9.
gls. 43. 11.
&45. 21.
h Deut. 2. 7.
& 32. 10.
i Deut. 8. 15.
& 32. 10.
-t-Heb.
droughts,
k Deut. 8. 12,
14.
& 32. 15.
I ch. 8. 14.
m Lam. 3. 10.
ch 5. 14.
n Jei\ 5. 6.
a 2 Sam. 17. «.
Prov. 17. 12.
+ Hcb. the
beast of the
field.
p Prov. 6. 32.
ch. 14. 1.
Mai. 1. 9.
q ver. 4.
+ Heb. in
tint help.
|| Bather,
ll'h,
thy Mi
Kii
Hi
prison,
2 Kings 17
4.
r Deut. 32. 38.
cli, L0 :i
ver. 1.
s i 8am. B. 5,
19.
14 y Epliraim provoked him to anger
fmost bitterly : therefore shall he
leave his f blood upon him, *and his
" reproach shall his Lord return unto
him.
CHAPTER 13.
1 Ephraim's glory, by reason of idolatry, vanisheth.
5 God's anger for their unldndness. 9 A promise
of God's mercy. 15 A judgment for rebellion.
WHEN Ephraim spake l trembling,
he exalted himself in Israel ;
but " when he offended in Baal, he
died.
2 And now f they sin more and
more, and *have made them molten
images of their silver, and idols ac-
cording to their 2own P understand-
ing, all of it the work of the crafts-
men: they say 3of them, Let 4 1| the
men that sacrifice c kiss the calves.
3 Therefore they shall be rfas the
morning cloud, and as the 5 early dew
that passeth away, eas the chaff that
is driven with the whirlwind out of
the floor, and as the smoke out of the
G chimney.
4 Yet f I am the Lord thy God from
the land of Egypt, and thou 7shalt
know no god but me : for " there is no
saviour beside me.
5 ^f h I did know thee in the wilder-
ness, 'in the land of f great drought.
6 8A According to their pasture, so
were they filled ; they were filled, and
their heart was exalted ; therefore
'have they forgotten me.
7 Therefore m 1 9 will be unto them
as a lion : as " a leopard by the way
will I observe them :
8 I will meet them "as a bear that is
bereaved of her whel/ps, and will rend
the caul of their heart, and there will
I devour them like a lu liou : f the
wild beast shall tear them.
9 ^[ 0 Israel, " p thou hast destroyed
thyself ; « but P in me f is thine help.
10 12 || I will be thy king : r where is
a in/ other that may save thee in all
thy cities ? and thy judges of whom
s thou saidst, Give me a king and
princes ?
Var. REND.— CHAP. 13. lV. 1. there was trem-
bling, Hi. Ke. Wii. I'u. 2 V. 2. skilfulness (Ps. 78. 72).
3i.e. of the images. Or, unto them, i.e. unto the
idolaters. ABo Ki. Pu. Ew. Hi. Ke. Now. Ch. Or,
the sacrificers of men, Ra. AE. Hordey, Hi. Colenso,
Wu. 5 V. 3. dew which early. fi Lit. lattice.
IV. 4. knowest, Hi. Ew. Ke. Wii. Now. Ch. ■
8 V. 6. When they were fed, they became full.
9 V. 7. am become. 10 V. 8. lioness. 1! V. 9. It
is thy destruction that, against me, against thy help
(supply, thou hast been), IH. Pu, Wii. Ew. Ke. Now.
i2 V. 10. Where then is thy king that he may save.
Var. Read.— chap. 13. V. 2. /3 likeness, Seeker,
dr. nfter Versions (/.). V. '.). 0 (Thou art de-
stroyed, O Israel ; for) who (is thine help?), Sept.
Pesh. Cappel, Houb. Mich. Gr. Ch. Dr. (I.).
11 tj is gave thee a king in mine
anger, and took him away in my
wrath.
12 " The iniquity of Ephraim is
bound up ; his sin is M hid.
13 *The sorrows of a travailing wo-
man shall come upon him : he is y an
unwise son ; lD for he should not z stay
f long in the place of the breaking
forth of children.
14 ° I will ransom them from fthe
power of 16the grave; I will redeem
them from death : * O death, 17 1 will
be thy plagues ; ls O grave, I will be
thy destruction : c repentance shall
be hid from mine eyes.
15 ^f Though d he be fruitful among
his brethren, e an east wind shall
come, the wind of the Lokd shall
come up from the wilderness, and
his spring shall become dry, and
his fountain shall be dried up : he
shall spoil the treasure of all f plea-
sant vessels.
16 || Samaria shall 19 become deso-
late; ■'"for she hath rebelled against
her God : g they shall fall by the
sword : their infants shall be dashed
in pieces, and their women with child
shall be ripped up.
CHAPTER 14.
1 An exhortation to repentance. 4 A promise of
God's blessing.
O ISRAEL, " return unto the Lord
thy God ; * for thou hast fallen
by thiue iniquity.
2 Take with you words, and turn
to the Lord : say unto him, ' Take
away all iniquity, aud || receive " lis
graciously : so will we render 0 3 the
c calves of our lips.
3 d Asshur shall not save us ; e we
will not ride upon horses: ^ neither
will we say any more to the work of
our hands, Ye are our gods: "for in
thee the fatherless findeth mercy.
4 If I will heal h their backsliding,
I will love them 'freely: for mine
anger is turned away from him.
5 I will be as *the dew unto Israel :
he shall 4 1| grow as the lily, and feast
forth his roots as Lebanon.
6 His branches f shall spread, and
1 his beauty shall be as the olive tree,
and '"his smell as Lebanon.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 725.
1 1 Sam. 8. 7.
& 10. 19.
& 15. 22, 23.
& 16. 1.
ch. 10. 3.
it Deut. 32.34.
Job 14. 17.
xls. 13.8.
Jer. 30. 6.
y Prov. 22. 3.
z 2 Kings 19.3.
+ Heb. a time.
a Is. 25. 8.
Ezek. 37. 12.
tlleb.
the hand,
b 1 Cor. 15.
54, 55.
c Jer. 15. 6.
Rom. 11. 29.
d See Gen. 41.
52.
& 48. 19.
e Jer. 4. 11.
Ezek. 17. 10.
& 19. 12.
Ch. 4. 19.
t Heb. I'essels
of desire.
Nah. 2. 9.
|| Fulfilled,
cir. 721.
2 Kings 17.6.
f 2 Kings 18.
12.
f/2Kiiurs8.12.
& 15. Ifi.
Is. 13. 16.
ch. 10. 11, 15.
Amos 1. 13.
Nah. 3. 10.
cir. 725.
a ch. 12. 6.
Joel 2. 13.
b ch. 13. 9.
II Or,
give good.
r Heb. 13.15'.
d Jer. 31. IS,
&c.
ch 5. 13.
& 12. 1.
1 e Deut. 17. 16
Ts. 33. 17.
| Is 30. 2, 16.
& 31. 1.
/ch. 2. 17.
; ver. 8.
h Jer. 5. 6.
& II 7
ch 117.
i Eph. 1 fi.
k Job 29. 19.
Prov 19.12.
li or, blossom
+ Heb. strike
1 Heb.
shall i/a.
I l's. 52. 8.
& 128. 3.
m Sen. l'7 l'7.
Cant. 4. II.
Var. Rend. — 13 V. 11. give .... tale (i.e. re-
pcatclhi), /<>. I'n. 5'v.— » V. 12. hoarded, Eorsley.
15 V. L3. when it is time, he sia.ndetli not in Hie
place, fit. Ke. 16 V. 14. Sheol (= the Greek Hades).
"Where are .... P— — 180 Sheol, where is .... ?
— 19 V. 16. hear her sruilt, R. CHAP. 14. 1 V. 2.
Forgive. 2 (our) pood things. 3 as bullocks (l's.
51. 19) our lips. 4 V. 6. As rrmrg., R.
Vw,\ K'i ah. — CHAP. 14. T*. 2. 0 the fruit of our
lips, Sept. Pesh. Newcome, Sterner, Ch. Kp.
!>;;*
Joel exhorteth to observe
JOEL, 1.
GotVs sundry judgments.
Before
(II BIST
cir. ;^.">.
)! l'S. 81. 1.
|| Or.MoMom.
oyer 3.
,, Jir. 3/1. 18.
Before
(Ml BIST
cir. 800.
a cli 2 2.
B l's. 7s. I.
eDent 28.38
cli. 2. 25.
+ I let. 77„'
tiu palmer'
d Is. 32. 10.
25, 28,27.
eh. 2 2. 11,
/ Bar. 8 8.
g Is. 5. 6.
t 11. i,. laid
"'"."" >>■■■
h„- ,, hark-
ing.
h Is. 22. 12.
<„ Is. 24. 7.
vir 12,
I10r,as/Hi»iw
shall 5 return ; they shall revive OS
the coru, and jj grow as the vine: the
G || scent thereof shall be as the wine
of Lebanon.
8 PEpliraiin shall say, f-Wihat have
I to do any more with idols? 7 '' I
have heard hint, and observed him : I
am like a green fir tree. » From me
is thy fruit found.
9 r Who is wise, and he shall under-
stand these tilings? prudent, and he
shall know them r1 for * the ways of
the Lord are 8 right, and the just
shall walk in them : but the trans-
gressors shall ,J fall therein.
Before
( HKIST
cir. 725,
q Jam 1.17.
Jer. 8 12.
J>:tll 12. l".
Jnlm B. 47.
l.ukc 2. 31
2 Cor. 2 16.
lPet.2. 7,8.
JOEL.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Joel, declaring sundry judgment* of God, erltort-
ith to ubterce them, S und to mourn. 14 lie
preecribeth a fust for complaint.
THE word of the Lord that came
to Joel the son of Pethuel.
2 Hear this, ye old men, and give
ear, all ye inhabitants of the laud.
" Hath this been in your days, or even
in the days of your fathers ?
3 * Tell ye your children of it, and
let your children tell their children,
and their children another generation.
•i c f That which the ' palmerworm
hath left hath the " locust eaten ; and
that which the locust hath left hath
the :; cankerworm eaten ; and that
which the cankerworm hath left hath
the 4 caterpiller eaten.
5 Awake, ye drunkards, and weep;
and howl, all ye drinkers of wine,
because of the new wine ; d for it is
cut off from your mouth.
6 For e a nation is come up upon
my land, strong, and without num-
ber, •''whose teeth are the teeth of a
lion, and he hath the cheek teeth of
a •' great lion.
7 lb- hath "laid my vine waste, and
t barked my fig tree: he hath made
it clean bare, and cast it away; the
branches thereof are made white.
s « * Lament like a virgin girded
with sackcloth for 'the husband of
her youth.
9 ' The meat offering and the drink
offering is cut off from the house of
the Lord; the priests, the Lord's
ministers, mourn.
L0 The field is wa sted, ' the land
mourned); Eor the corn is wasted:
" the new wine is J1 dried up, the oil
oisheth.
Vab. Rend. 6V. 7. again make corn to grow, and
sIkiII blossom as the vine. — ';.v,,.| ir. A.E. K\.; merho-
riaJ (i.e. ri-nuu-n), Oe. Il>. Kb. Wit. Ch, Now. b marg.
■ I . B. As for me, I answer and obBerve him.
— — s V. 9. straight. 9 stumble. chap. I. Ml.
Lit. the gnawer. - Lit. the multitudinous. *Lit.
the licker. tLit. the consumer.. — •• I . •>. li
\'\k. Bj \n. I. 8. 0 As Ear Bphraim, whai hath
he, Si pt. Seeker, 1 . < Vbto. (/.).
11 " Be ye ashamed, O ye husband-
men; howl, 0 ye vinedressers, for the
wheat and for the barley ; because the
harvest of the field is perished.
12 "The viue is dried up, and the
fig tree languisheth ; the pomegranate
tree, the palm tree also, and the apple
tree, even all the trees of the field, are
withered : because >' joy is withered
away from the sons of men.
13 q Gird yourselves, and lament.
ye priests : howl, ye ministers of the
altar : come, lie all night in sackcloth,
ye ministers of my God: for 'the
meat offering and the drink offering
is withholdeu from the house of }rour
God.
14 ^[s Sanctify ye a fast, call ' a || so-
lemn assembly, gather the elders and
"all the inhabitants of the hind into
the house of the Lord your God. and
cry unto the LoBD,
15 "Alas forthe day! for ythe day of
the LOBS 18 at hand, and as a destruc-
tion from 6-the Almighty shall it come.
16 Is not the meat cut off before
our eyes, yea, -'joy and gladness from
the house of our God ?
17 PThe fseed 7is rotten under their
cli iils»';, fche garners are laid desolate,
the barns are broken dowu ; for the
corn is withered.
18 How do "the beasts groan! the
herds of cattle are perplexed, because
lliiv have no pasture: yea, the Hocks
oi shoe]") s are made desolate.
L9 0 Lord, i to thee will 1 dry : for
'"1 lie fire hath devoured the || pastures
of 1 lie " wilderness, and the fiame
hath burned all the trees of the field
20 The beasts of the field ''cry also
Unto tliee: tor 'the rivers of waters
are dried up, and the tire hath devour-
ed the pad ores of I he wild em
Before
( Jl KIST
cir. 800.
ii .Ii r 1 1.3, 1.
o \cr. 10.
pis 24 n.
,i. r 18. 33.
See l's. i. ;.
is. a. 3.
a 2Chr 20 8,
4.
I'll. 2 15, 16.
I l.i \ 23 36
Or. d:iy at
restraint.
li 2( hi 20.
13.
I l£ 18 B, 8
c Sep T)eut.
12 6, 7
,v 16. u. li.
15.
tHeb.pwuw
c Jei " 10
or.
habitations.
d Job 88 11.
l's 104 21.
& 149 18
■ i Kiagi 17.
A is ;,
Vab. Rend. »F. L6. Or, fche ppstructiTe 3 /'/•■'■.
ShaddaJ. 8ee an Is... 18. 6. - '■ V. 17
shrivelled up, Wv>. s V. Is. Or, suffer punishment,
Ke. I'n. it marg.- " I , L9. <.,
ch. 2. -2-2).
Vab. Read.— CHAP. 1. V. 17. P The oxen leap
upon tlieir sfcalls, M- . I ■ pt.).
\K\\>
The terribleness of God's judgment. JOEL, 2.
Joel prescribeth a fast.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 800.
a Jer. 4
ver. 15
II Or, cot
h Num. 10
net.
cch. 1. 15.
Obad 15.
Zeph. 1. 14,
e ver. 5, 11,
/Ex.. 10. 14.
tHcb.of
generation
and gene-
ration.
gch. 1.19,20.
h Gen. 2. 8.
& 13. 10.
Is. 51.3.
iZech. 7. 14.
n Jer. 8. 21
Lam. 4. 8
Nan 2. 1(
+ Heb. pot
o Jer. 9 21.
p John 10. 1.
q Vs. 18. 7.
r Is. 13. 10.
Ezek. 32. 7.
ver. 31.
cli. 3. I.',.
Matt. 24. 29.
* Jer. 25. 30.
Ch. 3. Ifi-
Amos 1. 2.
{ ver. 25.
CHAPTER 2.
1 He shewelh unto Zion the terribleness of God's
judgment. 12 He exhorteth to repentance, 15
prescribeth a fast, 18 promiseth a blessing
thereon. 21 He comforteth Zion with present,
28 and future blessings.
a "D LOW ye the || trumpet in Zion,
jJ and b sound an alarm in my holy
mountain : let all the inhabitants of
the land tremble : for c the day of the
Lord cometh, for it is nigh at hand ;
2 dA day of darkness and of gloomi-
ness, a day of clouds and of thick
darkness, as the morning spread up-
on the mountains : e a great people
and a strong ; f there hath not been
ever the like, neither shall be any
more after it, even to the years f of
many generations.
3 ' A fire devoureth before them ;
and behind them a flame burnetii :
the land is as h the garden of Eden
before them, ' and behind them a de-
solate wilderness ; yea, and nothing
shall escape them.
4 * The ajDpearance of them is as
the appearance of horses ; and as
horsemen, so shall they run.
5 ' Like the noise of chariots on the
tops of mountains shall they leap,
like the noise of a flame of fire that
devoureth the stubble, "as a strong
people set in battle array.
6 Before their face the ' people shall
be much pained : " all faces 2 shall ga-
ther f blackness.
7 They shall run like mighty men ;
they shall climb the wall like men
of war ; and they shall march every
one on his ways, and they shall not
3 break their ranks :
8 Neither shall one thrust another ;
they shall walk every one in his
path : and when they 4 fall P upon
the || sword, they shall not y ° be
wounded.
9 They shall run to and fro in the
city ; they shall run upon the wall,
they shall climb up upon the houses;
they shall "enter in at the windows
>' like a thief.
10 « The earth shall quake before
them ; the heavens shall tremble i
rthe sun and the moon shall be dark,
and the stars shall withdraw their
shining :
11 "And the Lord shall utter his
voice before ' his army : for his camp
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 2. ' V. G. peoples are in anguish.
-withdraw their colour, Ue. Hi. Ke. Wu. ; or,
gather a flush, Ew. 8 J/ 7. £^# entangle. * V. 8.
burst (lit. fall) through the weapons, tic. Hi. Ke. B ;
tall about the weapons, Ew. 5 So Ge. ; break off
(their course), Hi. Ew. WU. R.
Var. Read.— chap. 2. V. 8. /3 into the clutch of,
Or. (I.). y feel pain, La. {transposition of letters).
is very great : " for he is strong that
executeth his word : for the x day of
the Lord is great and very terrible ;
and y who can abide it ?
12 ^[ Therefore also now, saith the
Lord, *turn ye even to me with all
your heart, and with fasting, and
with weeping, and with 6 mourning :
13 And " rend your heart, and not
'your garments, and turn unto the
Lord your God: for he is 'gracious
and merciful, slow to anger, and of
great kindness, and repenteth him of
the evil.
14 d Who knoweth if he will return
and rei:>ent, and leave e a blessiug be-
hind him ; even f a meat offering and
a drink offering unto the Lord your
God?
15 ^f g Blow the trumpet in Zion,
h sanctify a fast, call a solemn as-
sembly :
16 Gather the people, 'sanctify the
congregation, k assemble the elders,
1 gather the children, and those that
suck the breasts : m let the bride-
groom go forth of his chamber, and
the bride out of her closet.
17 Let the priests, the ministers of
the Lord, weep n between the j>orch
and the altar, and let them say,
0 Spare thy people, O Lord, and give
not thine heritage to rej)roach, that
the ' heathen should 8 || rule over
them : p wherefore should they say
among the 9 people, Where is their
God?
18 % Then 10will the Lord «be jea-
lous for his land, r and pity his
people.
19 Yea, the Lord will answer and
say 10 unto his people, Behold, I will
send you s corn, and wine, and oil,
and ye shall be satisfied therewith :
and I will no more make you a re-
proach among the ' heathen :
20 But 'I will remove far off from
you " the n northern army, and will
drive him into a land barren and
desolate, with his face * toward 12the
east sea, and his hinder part ''to-
ward the 13 utmost sea, and his stink
shall come up, and his ill savour shall
come up, because fhe hath done great
things.
21 ^[ Fear not, O land ; be glad and
rejoice: for the Lord "will do great
things.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 800.
u Jer. 50. 34.
Rev. 18. 8.
x Jer. 30. 7.
Amos 5. 18.
Zeph. 1. 15.
yNum. 24.23.
Mai. 3. 2.
zJer. 4. 1.
Ho
12. 6.
& 14. 1.
a Ps. 34. 18.
&51. 17.
6 Gen. 37. 34.
2 Sam. 1 11.
Job 1 20.
r F.x. 31 (i.
Ps. h6. 5, 15
Jonah 4. 2.
d Josh. 14. 12.
2 Sam. 12.
•1 Kings 19.
4.
Amos 5. 15.
Jonah 3. 9.
Zeph. 2. 3.
e Is 65 8.
Hag. 2 19.
/ch. 1. 9. 13.
(/Num. 10. 3.
ver 1.
/ich. 1.14.
i Ex. 19. 10,
ich. 1. 14.
I 2 Chr. 20.
o Ex 32. 11,
12.
Deut. 9. 26
—29.
t! Or. use a
byword
against
them.
At 1 15. 2.
Mic 7 10.
q Zech. 1. 14.
&8, 2.
••Dent. 32. 36.
Is. 60. 10.
s See ch. I .
j-Ezrk.47.18.
y.crh. 14. 8.
i/I)cut. 11.24.
+ Itch, he
hath magni-
fied to do.
Var. Rend. — fi V. 12. Lit. smiting (of the breast).
TVs. 1", 19. nations. a V. 17- -^s marg.s Qte.
Ew. Hi. Dr. Kur. flpeoples. l0 Vs. 18, 19. was
the Lord jealous .... had pity .... answered and
said, LiveUe, Ew. Hi. Be. Ke. Wu. Dr. Da. r.
11 V. 20. northern one. '-i.e. the Dead Sea: rf.
Ezek. 47. 18. 13 western sea (i.e. the Mediterranean
Sea : cf. Deut. 11. 24). H V. 21. doeth.
940
God's judgment against
JOEL, 3.
the enemies of his people.
Before
GH BIST
cir. 800.
ech. 1. 18,20.
a Zech. 8. 12.
Seech. 1.19.
b Is. 41, 1G.
&61. 10.
Hab. 3. IS.
Zech. 10. 7.
II Or, a
teacher of
righteons-
1U.SS.
tHeb.
according to
righteous-
ness.
c Lev. 26. 4.
Deut. 11. 14
& 28. 12.
d Jam. 5. 7.
«ch. 1.4.
g Lev. SB 5.
'I's. 22. ze.
See Lev. 26.
Ach.3. 17
i Lev. 26.
Ezek. 30. 22,
28.
/ Is 44. 3.
Bzek. 99 29.
Acts 8. 17.
m Zech. 12.
10.
John 7. 39.
« Is. 54. 13.
o Arts 21. 0,
;> I Cur. 12.
18.
(Jul 3. 28.
Col. 3. 11.
gMatt.LM.29
Mark 13.24,
Luke 21. 11,
r ver. 10.
Is. 13 9, 10.
ch. 8 I, IS
Matt 24 29.
Mark 13. 24.
Luke Si. 26.
llcv. 6. 12.
■ Mai. 4. 5.
t Rom. 10. 13.
1/ Is 48. 13.
& 89 20.
Onad. 17.
Horn. 11.28.
rls. 11. 11,
16.
Jcr. 31. 7.
Mic. I 7.
& :,. 8, 7, 8.
Horn. 9. 27.
&11. 5, 7.
a Jer. 30. 3.
Ezek. 88. 14,
22 Be not afraid, -ye beasts of the
field: for " the pastures of the wilder-
ness do spring, for the tree beareth
her fruit, the fig tree and the vine do
yield their strength.
23 Be glad then, ye children of
Zion, and 'rejoice in the Lord your
God : for he hath given you [| the
former rain 15 f moderately, and 16 he
c will cause to come down for you
''the rain, the former rain, and the
latter rain Pin the first month.
24 And the floors shall be full of
wheat, and the fats shall overflow
with wine and oil.
25 And I will restore to you the
years 'that the locust hath eaten, the
cankerworm, and the caterpiller, and
the palmer worm, * my great army
which I sent among you.
26 And ye shall * eat in plenty, and
be satisfied, and praise the name of
the Lord your God, that hath dealt
woudrously with you: and my people
shall never be ashamed.
27 h And ye shall know that I am
' in the midst of Israel, and that * I
am the Lord your God, and none
else: and my people shall never be
ashamed.
28 ^[ ' And it shall come to pass
afterward, that I mwill pour out my
spirit upon all flesh ; " and your sons
and ° your daughters shall prophesy,
your old men shall dream dreams,
your young men shall see visions :
29 And also upon >' the servants and
upon the handmaids in those days
will" I pour out my spirit.
30 And « I will shew wonders in the
heavens and in the earth, blood, and
fire, and pillars of smoke.
31 rThe sun shall be turned into
darkness, and the moon into blood,
'before the great and the terrible day
of the Lord come.
32 And it shall come to pass, thai
'whosoever shall call on the name of
the Lord shall be delivered : for " in
mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall
he 17 deliverance, as the Lord hath
said, and '*in »the remnant whom
the Lord shall call.
CIIAITKh. 8.
I Cod's judgment* agatntt M< tntnie* of hi*
ptople. 8 God will be known in Mi judgment.
is Bit blettino Kjpofl the ohuroh.
OR, behold, "in those >lavs, and
in that time, when I shall bring
F
Var. Rend.— is r. 23. in token of righteousness,
/•■"■■ I'".; m just measure, Oe. Hi. II ii. i: : lit. as
"""V- ""'hath caused. » I'. 82. Barter, they thai
• -.-■.-:,,,.-. 18 among the fugitives (shall he
whom the Lord shall call, /V II'. Kir. (J"i/. AV
Yw;. Read.— F. 2.'$. j8 as aforetime. Sept. Pesh.
1 uhj. Matthes.
again the captivity of Judah and Je-
rusalem,
2 * I will also gather all nations,
and will bring them down into c the
valley of ' Jehoshaphat, and d will
plead with them there for my people
and for my heritage Israel, whom
they have scattered among the na-
tions, and parted my land.
3 And they have 'cast lots for my
people ; and have given a boy for an
harlot, and sold a girl for wine, that
they might drink.
4 Yea, and what have ye to do with
me, 'O Tyre, and Zidon, and all the
coasts of Palestine? " will ye render
me a recompence? and if ye recom-
pense me, swiftly and speedily will
I return your recompence upon your
own head ;
5 Because ye have taken my silver
and my gold, and have carried into
your temples my goodly f pleasant
things :
6 The children also of Judah and
the children of Jerusalem have ye
sold unto fthe ~ Grecians, that ye
might remove them far from their
border.
7 Behold, h I will raise them out of
the place whither ye have sold them,
and will return your recompence up-
on your own head :
8 And I will sell your sons and
your daughters into the hand of the
children of Judah, and they shall sell
them to the ' Sabeans, to a people A far
off: for the Lord hath spoken it.
9 ^[ ' Proclaim ye this among the
:i ( .entiles ; 4,f,Prepare war. wake up
the mighty men, let all the men of
war draw near; let them come up :
10 ■ Beat your plowshares into
Bwords, and your || pruninghooks in-
to spears: "let the weak say, I am
strong.
11 "Assemble yourselves, and come,
all ye heathen, and gather yourselves
together round about: thither || cause
''thy mighty ones to come down. <>
Lord.
12 Let the 3 heathen be wakened,
''and come up to the valley of ' Je-
hoshaphal : for, there will ' I sit to
r judge all the :l heathen round about.
13 " Put ye in the sickle, for 'the
harvest is ripe: come. 'e;et \.ni down';
for the "press is full, the fats over-
flow ; for their w Lckedness is great.
1 I Multitudes, multitudes in Mhe
valley of 6 || decision : for " the day
Before
( BR] ST
cir. 800.
ver 12.
d Is. 66. 16.
Ezek. 38. J
/Amos I. 6,
yEzek. 23.15,
16, 17.
+ Hob.
dt sirnhle :
nan. 11. 33.
+ Heb. the
sons of the
Grecians.
h Is. 43. 5, 6.
& 18 12
Jer. 23.8.
iEzek.23.4S.
t Jer. 6. 20.
'See Is. 8. 9,
10
Jit. 46. 3.4.
Ezek. 38. 7.
t II, h.
Sanctify.
m Sec 16 2.
4.
Mlo. 4 3.
J Ot, scythu.
ii Zech. 12 8.
o ver. 2.
II Or. the
LORD slutU
bring down.
I
Is. 13. 3.
g \r,
thrt thing.
y ih. 2. 1.
\ ut. Rend.— CHAP. 3. ' Vs. -2. L2. i.e. the Loan
hath judged. ■ ]'. 6. //•'<. children of the Ja-
ranim.— »F«. 9, L2. nationB. ' F. 9. Lit. Con-
secrete.- •'• V. 18. tread. " 1. l i. strict decision
(Isa. 10. 22).
941
God's judgment upon Syria,
AMOS, 1.
upon the Philistines, &c.
Before
CHRIST
cir. S00.
z ch. 2. 10, 31.
Amos 1. 2.
b Hag. 2. 6.
els. 51. 5,6.
+ Heb. place
of repair,
or, harbour.
d ch. 2. 27.
cDan. 11. 45
Obad. 16.
Zech. 8. 3.
-j-Heb.
holiness.
/Is. 35.8.
&52. 1.
Nail. 1. 15.
Zech. 14. 21.
Rev. 21. 27.
Before
CHRIST
787.
A 2 Sam. 14.2.
2 Chr. 20. 20.
c Hos 1. 1.
n 1 Sain. 25. 2.
Is. 33. 9.
h Is. 8. 4.
& 17. 1.
Jer. 49. 23.
Zech. U. 1.
II Or, yea,
lor lour.
Or
vert
anil si> ver
6,&c.
i 2 Kinss 10.
33.
,fc 13. 7.
k Jer. 17. 27.
K .19. 27.
V'T. 7, III.
12.
Ch. 2. 2, .'..
I Jer. 81, 30.
Lain. 2. 9.
|; Or, l'.ibdh-
aven.
|| Or, licth-
eden.
m Fulfilled,
2 Kind's 111.
9.
n ch. 9. 7.
of the Lord is near in the valley of
6 decision.
15 The - sun and the moon shall be
darkened, and the stars shall with-
draw their shining.
16 The Lord also shall a roar out of
Zion, and utter his voice from Jeru-
salem ; and b the heavens and the
earth shall shake : c but the Lord
will be the f hope of his people, and
the strength of the children of Israel.
17 So d shall ye know that I am the
Lord your God dwelling in Zion,
'my holy mountain: then shall Je-
rusalem be fholy, and there shall
no f strangers pass through her any
more.
18 ^f And it shall come to pass in
that day, that the mountains shall
" drop down new wine, and the hills
shall flow with milk, h and all the
7 rivers of Judah shall f flow with
waters, and ' a fountain shall come
forth of the house of the Lord, and
shall water Hhe 8 valley of Shittim.
19 ' Egypt shall be a desolation, and
mEdom shall be a desolate wilderness,
for the violence against the children
of Judah, because they have shed in-
nocent blood in their land.
20 But Judah shall 9 || dwell » f or
ever, and Jerusalem from generation
to generation.
21 For I will 10 ° cleanse their blood
that I have not u cleansed : p || for
the Lord dwelleth in Zion.
AMOS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Amos sheireth God's judgment upon Syria, 6
upon the Philistines, 9 upon Tyrus, 11 upon
Edom, 13 upon Ammon.
rY\ H E words of Amos, a who was
-L among the herdmen of 6 Tekoa,
which he saw concerning Israel '' in
the days of Uzziah king of Judah,
and in the days of d Jeroboam the
son of Joash king of Israel, two years
before the e earthquake.
2 And he said, The Lord will / roar
from Zion, and utter his voice from
Jerusalem ; and the l habitations of
the shepherds shall mourn, and the
top of ' Carmel shall wither.
3 Thus saith the Lord ; Eor three
transgressions of h Damascus, || and
for four, I will not ||turn away the
punishment thereof ; ' because they
have threshed Gilead with threshing
instruments of iron :
4 * But I will send a fire into the
house of Hazael, which shall devour
the palaces of Ben-hadad.
5 1 will break also the 'bar of Da-
mascus, and cut off the inhabitant
from || the plain of P~ Aven, and him
that holdeth the sceptre from || the
house of 3 Eden : and m the people of
Syria shall go into captivity " unto
Kir, saith the Lord.
Var. Rend. — 7 V. 18. channels. — — 8 torrent -valley.
'■> V. 20. he inhabited. 10 V. 21. purge {viz. by
punishment). ^purged. CHAP. I. 1 V. 2. pas-
tures. 2 V. 5. i.e. Vanity or Idols (probtibhj alluding
to the sun-v:orship of Baalbek). 3i.e. Pleasure.
Var. Read.— chap. I. V. 5. /3 On, Sept. Ew.
(pts.), supposing 'On' to harr been the jiroprr iiame
of the Syriam UeliopoHs, as it was of the Heliopolis in
Egypt, Gen. 41. 45.
6 *Jf Thus saith the Lord ; For three
transgressions of ° Gaza, and for four,
I will not turn away the pimishment
thereof; because they || carried away
captive 4 the 5 whole captivity, p to
deliver them up to Edom :
7 q But I will send a fire on the wall
of Gaza, which shall devour the pa-
laces thereof :
8 And I will cut off the inhabitant
rfrom Ashdod, and him that hold-
eth the sceptre from Ashkelon, and I
will "turn mine hand against Ekron :
and ' the remnant of the Philistines
shall perish, saith the Lord God.
9 ^[ Thus saith the Lord ; For three
transgressions of ™ Tyrus, and for
four, I will not turn away the pun-
ishment thereof ; ■ because they de-
livered up 4the 5 whole captivity to
Edom, and remembered not f the
brotherly covenant :
10 y But I will send a fire on the
wall of Tyrus, which shall devour
the palaces thereof.
11 If Thus saith the Lord ; For
three transgressions of - Edom, and
for four, I will not turn away the
punishment thereof; because he did
pursue "his brother 'with the sword,
and fdid cast off all pity, c and £his
anger did tear perpetually, and he
kept his wrath for ever :
12 But ''I will send a fire upon Te-
iniin, which shall devour the palaces
of Bozrah.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 800.
g Amos 9. 13.
h Is. 30. 25.
+ Heb. go.
i Ps. 46. 4.
Ezek.47. 1.
Zcch. 14. 8.
Rev. 22. 1.
k Num. 25. 1.
2 Is. 19. l,&c.
m Jer. 49. 17.
Ezek. 25. 12,
13.
Amos 1. 11.
Obad. 10.
II Or, abide .
n Amos 9. 15.
ols. 4. 4.
pEzek. 48.35.
ver. 17.
Rev. 21.3.
II Or, even I
the IORD
that dwell-
eth in Zion.
Before
CHRIST
787.
o 1 Chr. 28.18.
Is 14. 29.
Jer. 47. 4,5.
Ezek. 25. 15.
Zeph 2. 4.
II Or, carried
thiol mer.ii
uillt an en-
tire eapti-
viiy,
2 Chr: 21. 10,
17.
Joel 3. 6.
p ver. 9.
q Jer. 47. 1.
r Zeph. 2. 4.
Zech. 9. 5, 6.
sPs. 81. 14.
t Jer. 47. 4.
Ezek 25. 10.
u Is. 23. 1.
Jer 17. I.
Ezek. 26,
& 27. St 28.
Joel 3. 4, 5.
x ver. 6.
t Hen. the
covenant of
brethren.
2S;lll. 5 11.
I Kings o. 1.
&9. 11—14.
y ver. 4,7, &c.
z Is. 21. 11.
&34. 5.
Jer. 49. 8,
&0.
Ezek. 25. 12,
13, 14.
& SS 2, ftc.
,ioii:i. 19.
Obad. i, .U\
Mai. i i.
a Gen. 27.41.
Deut. 28. 7.
Mai. 1.2.
6 2 Chr. 28.17.
r Heb. cor-
rupted his
CompOSi not:;.
c Ezek 35. 5.
d Obad. 9, 10.
Var. Rend. Ms, 6, 9. a. & Vs. 6, 9. i.e.
Complete, in full number*.
VAR. READ. — V. 11. /3 did retain his anger, Pcsh.
Vulg. Ueifmarm, Gei. Oort, Gunning.
942
God's wrath against Moat,
AMOS, 2, 3.
J 'ml ill. and Israel.
Before
OJI BIST
787,
c .u r (9, I, L1
I./i-k. 3S 2.
Zeph, a. B.
II Or,
divided the
mountains.
/ Eos. 13 16.
y Jer. ID 1.
A Dent 8. II.
L'S:im 12.26.
Jer 18 -
Ezek 23, 5.
I eh. 2> -.
JfcJer. 49. 3.
oTs, 15, & 16.
Jer 18.
Kzi'k. 23. 8.
Zeph. 2. 8.
ft 2 Kings 3.
27.
-•Jit. 48. II.
iich. 1. 11.
flev. 26. ii.
IS.
Neb i :.
Dan S ii.
,; [a, 28, 15.
Jer. ie. 19.
20.
Bom. i 25.
ft Bzek 20 13,
16, 18, 24,30.
i Jer 17 27.
Hi.-- 8. 1-1.
|[ Or. young
trnnitin.
tiLei 20 D
l./.k 36 20.
Bora '-' 24
I
.■■
i i or. - in
ft in. ii.
|| Or, ,M/,-ft „s
or. mufctaf.
Joth .1 8.
13 ^[ Tims Baith the Lord ; For
three transgressions of • the children
of Ammon, and for four, I will not
turn away the jmuish ,m nl thereof;
because they have ||/ ripped up the
women with child of (iilead, " that
they might enlarge their border:
II But I will kindle a fire in the
wall of A Kabbah, and it shall devour
the palaces thereof, * with shouting
in the day of battle, with a tempest
in the day of the whirlwind:
15 And * their king shall go into
captivity, he and his princes together,
saith the Lohd.
CHAPTER 2.
1 (,'.i i't wrath against itoab, i upon Judah, G nv.— chap. 2. T. 6. for the sake of.
— - V. 8. i In in Ui.it have bees fined.
before them, r whose height was like
the height of the cedars, and he was
strong as the oaks; yet J "destroyed
his fruit from above, and his roots
from beneath.
10 Also 'I brought you up from the
land of Egypt, and " led you forty
years through the wilderness, to pos-
sess the land of the Amorite.
11 And I raised up of your sons
for prophets, and of your young men
for * Kaziirit.es. Is it not even thus,
0 ye children of Israel ? saith the
Lord.
12 But ye gave the Nazarites wine
to drink ; and commanded the pro-
phets, y saying, Prophesy not.
13 -'Behold, 3|JI am pressed under
you, as a cart is pressed that is full
of sheaves.
Id " Therefore 4the flight shall perish
from the swift, and the strong shall
not strengthen his force, * neither
shall the mighty deliver f himself :
15 Neither shall he stand that han-
dleth the bow ; and he that is swift of
foot shall not deliver himself: c nei-
ther shall he that rideth the horse
deliver himself.
16 And he that is if courageous among
the mighty shall flee away naked in
that day, saith the Lord.
CHAPTER 3.
1 The necessity of Gail's judgment againtt Israel.
9 The publication of it, with the cause* thereof.
HEAR this word that the Lord
hath spoken against you, O chil-
dren of Israel, agaiust the whole
family which I brought up from the
land of Egypt, saying.
2 " You only have I known of all
the families of the earth: ^therefore
I will f punish you for all your ini-
quities.
'■'• ('an two walk together, exoepi
ihe\ he agreed ?
I Will a lion roar in the forest,
when he hath no prey? will a young
lion fcry out of his den, if he have
taken nothing ?
■ > Can a bird fall in a snare upon
1 he eaj t h, where do ' gin is for him p
- shall one lake up a snare from
the earth, and have taken nothing
til all?
ii Shall a trumpet be blown in the
city, and the people [| not be .afraid ?
■"shall there 1 vil in a city, || and
the Lord hath not done
Before
CB l: I BT
787.
rNum. 13.28,
s Is 5. 24.
Hal 4 l
t Ex. IS. 51.
Mi.- i, I
ii Him 2 i.
A. - -
j- Nam it 'j.
Judg. 13 j.
a ■■•■
Jer. 11. 21.
ill 7. 12, 13.
Mic. 2. 6.
:Is 1. 11.
. Or. I viU
plate, as a
cart Jull of
a Ch. 9. l.AJC.
Jer. 9. L'3.
b Ps. 33. 16.
+ Hcb. his
5i.ii/. or, life.
el's. 33. 1?'
+ IIcb... bait. -shall
a anare apring np From.
943
God reproveth Israel
AMOS, 4.
for divers sins.
Before
CHRIST
787.
dGen.6. 13.
& 18. 17.
Ps. 25. 14.
John 15. 15.
ech. 1. 2.
/Acts 4. 20.
& 5. 20, 29.
1 Cor. 9. 16.
II Or, op-
pressions.
g Jer. 4. 22.
II Or, spoil.
h 2 Kings 17.
3,6.
& 18. 9, 10,
|| Or, on the
bed's feet.
|| Or, punish
Israel for.
»Jer. 36. 22.
k Judg. 3. 20.
/ 1 Kings 22.
39.
7 Surely the Lord God will do no-
thing, but dhe revealeth his secret
unto his servants the prophets.
8 'The lion hath roared, who will
not fear? the Lord God hath spoken,
f who can but prophesy ?
9 \ Publish in the palaces at Ash-
dod, and in the palaces in the land of
Egypt, and say, Assemble yourselves
upon the mountains of Samaria, and
behold the great tumults in the midst
thereof, and the || oppressed in the
midst thereof.
10 For they "know not to do right,
saith the Lord, who store up violence
and 1 1 robber y in their palaces.
11 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; 3 A An adversary 0 there shall
be even round 0 about the land ; and
he shall bring down thy strength
from thee, and thy palaces shall be
spoiled.
12 Thus saith the Lord ; As the
shepherd ftaketh out of the mouth
of the lion two legs, or a piece of an
ear ; so shall the children of Israel be
4 taken out that dwell in Samaria in
the corner of a bed, and 5 1| in Damas-
cus in a couch.
13 Hear ye, and testify in the house
of Jacob, saith the Lord God, the
God of hosts,
14 That in the day that I shall
|| visit the transgressions of Israel
upon him I will also visit the altars
of Beth-el : and the horns of the al-
tar shall be cut off, and fall to the
ground.
15 And I will smite 'the winter
house with k the summer house ; and
'the houses of ivory shall perish, and
the great houses shall have an end,
saith the Lord.
CHAPTER 4.
1 He reproveth Israel for oppression, i for idolatry,
C and for their incorrig ibleness.
HEAR this word, ye a kine of Ba-
shan, that are in the mountain
of Samaria, which oppress the poor,
which crush the needy, which say
to their masters, Bring, and let us
drink.
2 b The Lord God hath sworn by
his holiness, that, lo, the days shall
come upon you, that he will take
you away c with hooks, and your pos-
terity with fishhooks.
3 And d ye shall go out at the
breaches, every cow at that which is
Var. Rend.—3 V. 11. Or, Distress, Ew. Hi. Baur.
4V. 12. delivered that dwell. 5on the
damask (silken cushions, k) of a couch, Ge. Ew.
Hi. Baur, Ke.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 3. V. 11. £ shall compass,
Pesh. Steiner, Gunning.
before her ; and 1 1 ye shall 0 cast ' them P
y into 2 the palace y, saith the Lord.
4 ^f ' Come to Beth-el, and trans-
gress ; at f Gilgal multiply transgres-
sion; and 9 bring your sacrifices every
morning, h and your tithes 3 after
f three years :
5 ' And f offer a sacrifice of thanks-
giving with leaven, and proclaim and
publish k the free offerings : ' for
f this liketh you, O ye children of
Israel, saith the Lord God.
6 ^[ And I also have given you
cleanness of teeth in all your cities,
and want of bread in all your places :
myet have ye not returned unto me,
saith the Lord.
7 And also I have withholden the
rain from you, when there were yet
three months to the harvest : and I
caused it to rain upon one city, and
caused it not to rain upon another
city : one piece was rained upon, and
the piece whereupon it rained not
withered.
8 So two or three cities wandered un-
to one city, to drink water ; but they
were not satisfied : " yet have ye not
returned unto me, saith the Lord.
9 ° I have smitten you with blasting
and mildew: || when your gardens
and your vineyards and your fig trees
and your olive trees increased, ''the
palmerworm devoured them : yet have
ye not returned unto me, saith the
Lord.
10 I have sent among you the pesti-
lence 1 1 q after the manner of Egypt :
your young men have I slain with
the sword, 4 f and have taken away
your horses ; and I have made the
stink of your camps to come uj) unto
your nostrils : r yet have ye not re-
turned unto me, saith the Lord.
11 I have overthrown some of you,
as God overthrew * Sodom and Go-
morrah, * and ye were as a firebrand
plucked out of the burning : * yet
have ye not returned unto me, saith
the Lord.
thus will I do unto
and because I will do
* prepare to meet thy
12 Therefore
thee, O Israel
this unto thee,
God, O Israel.
13 For, lo,
he that formeth the
Before
CHRIST
787.
II Or, ye shaB
cast away
the things of
the palace.
«Ezek. 20.39.
/ Hos. 4. 15.
& 12. 11.
ch. 5. 5.
g Num. 28. 3,
4.
h Deut.14. 28.
+ Heb.
three years
of days.
tLev. 7. 13.
&23. 17.
-r Heb. offer
by burning,
k Lev. 22. 18,
21.
Deut.12. 6.
JPs.81.12.
t Heb. so
ye love.
m Is. 26 11.
Jer 5.3.
Hag. 2. 17.
ver. 8, 9.
n ver. 6, 10,
oDeut. 28.22.
Hag. 2. 17.
II Or, the
multitude of
your gar-
dens, '.). y into tho
mountains of Armenia {lit. of Monah), Targ. Pesh.
Pu. (doubtfully) ; unto mount Romman (or, Remman),
Sept. ; (shall cast) Rimmouah (cf. 2 Kings 5. 18) to
the mountains, Ew.
944
An exhortation
AMOS, 5.
to repentance.
Before
CH It 1ST
i| Or, spirit,
y I's. 1.19. 2.
Dan. 2. 28.
z ch. 5. 8.
&». 9.
aDent.^2.13.
& 33. 29.
MiC. 1. 3.
4 Is. 47. 4.
Jer. 10. 16.
ch. 5. 8.
ft 9.0.
b 2 Chr. 15. 2
Jer. 29. 13.
vcr. (i.
c Is. 55. 3.
den. 4. 1.
«ch.8. 14.
/Hos. 4. 15.
& 10. 8.
k Vs. 104. 20.
I Job 88. Si
ch. 9. 6.
men. 4. 13.
+ Hcb. spoil.
n Is. 29. 21.
o i Kings :':
pllcut.28.30,
88, 89
• Mlc. 0. 15.
Zri'h. 1. 13.
MiMt. 1. 6.
t Hob.
vintyoriU "t
ittir*.
mountains, and createth the || wind,
" and declareth unto man what is his
thought, * that maketh the morning
darkness, a and tread eth upon the
high places of the earth, 6 The Lord,
The God of hosts, is his name.
CHAPTER 5.
1 A lamentation for Israel, i An exhortation to
repentance. 21 God rejecteth their hypocritical
service.
HEAR ye this word which I " take
up against you, even a lamenta-
tion, 0 house of Israel.
2 The virgin of Israel is fallen ; she
shall no more rise : she is forsaken
upon her land ; there is none to raise
her up.
3 For thus saith the Lord God ; The
city that went out by a thousand
shall ' leave an hundred, and that
which went forth by an hundred shall
1 leave ten, to the house of Israel:
4 ^[ For thus saith the Lord unto
the house of Israel, * Seek ye me,
c and ye shall live :
5 But seek not d Beth-el, nor enter
into Gilgal, and pass not to ' Beer-
sheba : for Gilgal shall surely go into
captivity, and t Beth-el shall come to
nought.
6 ' Seek the Lord, and ye shall live ;
lest he break out like fire in the house
of Josej)h, and devour it, and there be
none to quench it in Beth-el.
7 Ye who h turn 2 judgment to worm-
wood, and 3 leave off righteousness in
the earth,
8 Seek him that maketh 4 the ' seven
stars and i Orion, and turneth the
shadow of death into the morning,
* and maketh the day dark with
night : that ' calleth for the waters of
the sea, and poureth them out upon
the face of the earth : m The Lord is
his name :
9 That G strengtheneth the f spoiled
against the strong, so that 'the spoil-
ed shall conn1 against the fortress.
10 n They hate him that rebuketh in
the gate, and they " abhor him that
Bpeaketh uprightly.
11 Forasmuch therefore as your
treading is upon the poor, and ye
take from him 8 burdens of wheat:
p ye have built houses of hewn stone,
but ye shall not dwell in them ; ye
have planted f pleasant vineyards,
l>nt ye shall not drink wine of them.
12 For I know your manifold trans-
gressions and your mighty sins :
Yw:. K' M>. — CHAP. 5. l V. 8. leave over, i.e.
retain. V. ". justice. 3cast lown to the
earth. 4 T'. 8. i.e. the Pleiades; Heb, Cimah. Or,
Sirius, Stern, Scfcr. No. (Joh '.».!)). bHeb. Kesil.
6 V. !). causeth destruction to flash forth upon the
strong. 'destruction comet k s \'. 11. presents.
'they afflict the just, they take 9||a
bribe, and they rturn aside the poor
in the gate from their right.
13 Therefore * the prudent :0 shall
keep silence in that time ; for it is
an evil time.
14 Seek good, and not evil, that ye
may live : and so the Lord, the God
of hosts, shall be with you, ' as ye
have spoken.
15 "Hate the evil, and love the good,
and -establish judgment in the gate:
x it may be that the Lord God of
hosts will be gracious unto the rem-
nant of Joseph.
16 Therefore the Lord, the God of
hosts, the Lord, saith thus ; Wailing
shall Im in all streets; and they shall
say in all the highways, Alas ! alas !
and they shall call the husbandman
to mourning, and ysuch as are skilful
of lamentation to wailing.
17 And in all vineyards shall be wail-
ing : for ' I will jDass through thee,
saith the Lord.
18 a Woe unto you that desire the
day of the Lord ! to what end is it
for you ? * the day of the Lord is
darkness, and not light.
19 eAs if a man did flee from a lion,
and a bear met him; or went into
the house, and leaned his hand on
the wall, and a serpent bit him.
20 Shall not the day of the Lord
be darkness, and not light ? even veiy
dark, and no brightness in it ?
21 % d I hate, 1 despise your feast
days, and ' I will u not || smell in your
solemn assemblies.
22 •''Though ye offer me burnt offer-
ings and your meat offerings, I will not
accept tin in : neither will 1 regard the
|| peace offerings of your fat beasts.
23 Take thou away from me the
noise of thy songs ; for I will not
hear the melody of thy viols.
24 * But let judgment f run down
as waters, and righteousness as a
12 might y stream.
2o * Have ye offered unto me sa-
crifices and offerings in the wilder-
ness forty rears. O house of Israel?
26 13But ye have borne 014||tho
Re fore
CHRIST
"87.
q ch. 2. 6.
II Or, a
rantom.
rls 29. 21.
ch. 2. 7.
- cb. 6. 10.
« Fs. 34. 14.
ft 97. lo.
Hum. 12. 9.
V Jcr. 9. 17.
a Is. 6. 19.
Jer. 17. 15.
Kzek. 12. 22,
2 Pet. 3 4.
b Jer. 30. 7.
Joel 2. 2.
Zeph. 1. 15.
c Jcr. 48. 44.
' 1 •
Qraf,Schr. Oort, li. 8chultz,8m. 8ta. R8. Dr. Kbnig,
Gunning, Baethgen. '■' Sikkutli your king, and
Cliiun, it ; the shrine of your king, and the pedestal
of. Sept. Pesh. Vulg. Qe. Doey, Pi*. Ke. RS.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 5. V. 26. P Bakknth [a
name of Adar, the Assyrian god of vre and
whom the planet Saturn was sacred] your kiin;. and
Kcunn [i.e. Saturn : so also Peeh. .!/■:. Hour, Kur.]
your goil star, your imajjes, Srhr. Uunning.
\Ho
The ivantonness of Israel,
AMOS, 6, 7.
and their incorrigibleness.
Before
CHRIST
787.
i\ Kings 11.
33.
k 2 Ivin?s 17.
6.
ich. 4. 13.
a Luke 6. 24.
ll Or, are
6 Ex. 19 5.
II Or, first-
fruits.
c Jer 2 10.
d Is. 10 9.
Taken
cir. 794.
e2 Kings 17.
34.
/ 2 Chr. 26. 6.
■'>-
fruit's end. i Oppression is rc-
I n ../ the word threatened.
T HI'S hath the Lord GrOD shewed
unto me: and behold a baskel
of summer fruit.
2 And he said. Amos, what seest
thou : And I said, A basket of 'sum-
mer fruit. Then said the Loud unto
me, " The - end is come upon niv
V w;. Ki\n. i i . s. forgive.- ' V. L3. sanctuary.
r,;i royal house or residence, Ew. Hi. Pit. Ke. US. R ;
a royal temple, Baur, I'n. [cut.); a national temple.
Kue. ' I'. 14. am. 8Sw manj. CHAP. 8.
1 V. 2. Bee. kaitz. *Heb. Let/.
people of Israel; b I will not again
^pass by them any more.
3 And cthe songs of the 4 temple
f shall be howlings in that day, saith
the Lord (ion: there shall h many
dead bodies ° in every place ; d they
shall cast them forth f with silence.
4 % Hear this, 0 ye that G<" swallow
up the needy, even to make the poor
of the land to fail,
5 Saying, When will the || new moon
be gone, that we may sell corn ? and
■''the sabbath, that we may fset forth
wheat, "making the ephah small, and
the shekel great, and f falsifying the
balances 7 by deceit P
6 That we may buy the poor for
h silver, and the needy a for a pair
of shoes ; yea, and sell the refuse of
the wheat ?
7 The Lord hath sworn by 'the
excellency of Jacob, Surely * I will
never forget any of their works.
8 ' Shall not the land tremble for
this, and every one mourn that dwell-
eth therein P and it shall rise up
wholly as 9a flood; and it shall be
10 cast out and drowned, mas by the
flood of Egypt.
9 And it shall come to pass in that
day, saith the Lord God, "that I will
cause the sun to go down at noon.
and I will darken the earth in the
clear day :
10 And I will turn your feasts into
mourning, and all your songs into
lamentation; * and I will bring up
sackcloth upon all loins, and bald-
ness upon every head; 'and I will
make it as the mourning of an only
80?|, and the end thereof as a bitter
day.
11 T[ Behold, the days come, saith
the Lord God, that I will send a fa-
mine in the land, not a famine of
bread, nor a thirst for water, hut
''of hearing the words of the Loud:
1'2 And they shall wander from sea
to sea, and rrom the north even to
the east, they shall run to and Ero
to seek the word of the Load, and
shall not til i«l it.
13 In that day shall the fair virgins
and young men faint for thirst.
hi They that 'swear by 'the sin of
Samaria, and say. "Thy god, (> Pan.
liveth; and. The tmanner "of Beer-
sheba liveth ; even they shall fall.
and never rise up again.
Before
(II RIST
787.
ci
28.
t Hcli shall
houl.
d ch. li. 9, 10.
t Heb,
(Fl 11 I.
Pro v. 30. 14.
/Nch. 13. 15,
re.
t Heb open,
a Mic. B. 10,
11.
t Heb per-
verting the
dsceii,
Hos 12. 7.
h ch. 2. 6.
i ch. 6. 8.
791.
n Job 5. 14.
Is 13 10
& 59. 9, 10.
Jer. 15 9.
Mic. 3. 6.
p Is IE 2 3.
Jer is 37,
Bzek. 7. 18.
& 27.31.
a Jer 8 SB.
Zeeb. 12 10.
r I Sam
IV M :
Ezek.T
■ Hos I. 15.
t Dent.' 9 21.
+ Heb. way:
Si . A, I -'J 2
,\ 19 9,18
\ 24. 11
h ih .'■ ;•
V\i;. Hi. mi. :i I'. -2. i.e. forgive (see Mic. 7.18).
: i •"■. Or, palace, Ew. Hi. Oandell : ./. eh. <;. :>.
• : in every place shall they cast - ' V. \. Lit. pant
for (oh. -2. 7). — r 7. 5. of s V. 6. for the sake of.
'is. the Nile. |nt ,1 up, and sink again,
as the Nile of Egypt, Etc. Hi, !'».■ " V. It. As thy
gi • ! liveth, (> Dan : ami. \ s li,e uav of Keev-shelia.
'.'17
Destruction of Edom
OBADIAH.
for their pride,
Before
CHRIST
787.
II Or, chapi-
ter, or, knop.
|| Or, wound
them.
«Ps. 6S. 21.
Hab. 3. 13.
b ch. 2. 14.
d Job 20. 6.
Jer. 51. 03.
Obad. 4.
e Lev. 26. 33.
Deut. 28. 65
Ezek. 5. 12.
/Ley. 17. 10.
Jer. 44. 11.
<7 Mic. 1. 4.
It ch. 8. 8.
II Or, spheres.
+ Heb.
ascensions,
i Ps. 104 3, 13.
II Or, bundle.
k ch. 5. 8.
Jch.4. 13.
C II RIST
cir. .087.
a Is. 21. ll.
&:t4 5.
Ezek. 25. 12,
13, 14.
Joel 8. 19.
Mai. 1. 3.
CHAPTER 9.
1 The certainty of the desolation. 11 The restoring
of the tabernacle of David.
I SAW the Lord standing ' upon
the altar : and he said, Smite the
2 1| lintel of the door, that the 3 posts
may shake : and 4 1| a cut them in the
head, all of them ; and I will slay
the last of them with the sword : * he
that fleeth of them shall not flee a-
way, and he that escapeth of them
shall not be delivered.
2 c Though they dig into hell, thence
shall mine hand take them ; d though
they climb up to heaven, thence will
I bring them down :
3 And though they hide themselves
in the top of Carmel, I will search
and take them out thence ; and
though they be hid from my sight
in the bottom of the sea, thence will
I command the serpent, and he shall
bite them :
4 And though they go into captivity
before their enemies, e thence, will I
command the sword, and it shall slay
them : and f I will set mine eyes upon
them for evil, and not for good.
5 And the Lord God of hosts is he
that toucheth the land, and it shall
0 melt, * and all that dwell therein
shall mourn : and it shall rise up
wholly 5 like a flood ; and shall be
drowned, as by the flood of Egypt.
6 It is he that buildeth his || f ■ sto-
ries in the heaven, and hath founded
6 his || troop in the earth; he that
*calleth for the waters of the sea,
and poureth them out upon the face
of the earth : 'The Lord is his name.
7 Are ye not as children of the
Ethiopians unto me, 0 children of
Israel ? saith the Lord. Have not
1 brought up Israel out of the land
of Egypt? and the "Philistines from
" Caphtor, and the Syrians from
"Kir?
8 Behold, pthe eyes of the Lord
God are upon the sinful kingdom,
and I 'will destroy it from off the
face of the earth ; saving that I will
not utterly destroy the house of Ja-
cob, saith the Lord.
9 For, lo, I will command, and I
will ' f sift the house of Israel among
all nations, like as com is sifted in
a sieve, yet shall not the least f grain
fall upon the earth.
10 All the sinners of my people shall
die by the sword, r which say, The evil
shall not overtake nor prevent us.
11 ^[ s In that day will I raise up
the 8 tabernacle of David that is fallen,
and f close up the breaches thereof;
and I will raise up his ruins, and I
will build it as in the days of old :
12 * That they may possess the rem-
nant of " Edom, and of all the 9 hea-
then, f which are called by my name,
saith the Lord that doeth this.
13 Behold, ""the days come, saith
the Lord, that the plowman shall
overtake the reaper, and the treader
of grapes him that f soweth seed ;
x and the mountains shall drop || sweet
wine, and all the hills shall melt.
14 y And I will bring again the cap-
tivity of my people of Israel, and
2 they shall build the waste cities,
and inhabit them ; and they shall
plant vineyards, and drink the wine
thereof ; they shall also make gardens,
and eat the fruit of them.
15 And I will plant them upon their
land, and a they shall no more be
Eulled up out of their land which I
ave given them, saith the Lord thy
God.
OBADIAH.
1 The destruction of Edom, % for their pride, 10
and for their ivrong unto Jacob. 17 The salvation
and vivtury of Jacob.
THE vision of Obadiah. Thus
saith the Lord God " concerning
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 9. 1 V. 1. over, Banr, Ew.
Pu.; by (1 Kings 13. 1), Hi. Ke. R. 2 capital.
:l thresholds, Ge. Ew. Ke. 4 Or, break them in pieces
upon the heads of all of them, Oc. Eiv. Hi. Ke. R.
5 V. 5. like the Nile, and shall sink again like the Nile
of Egypt. 6 V.6. his vault upon the earth. 7 y. 9.
Lit. shako to and fro. 8 V. 11. booth. 9 V. 12.
nations over whom my name hath been called (in.
token viz. of conquest or ownership, see 2 Sam. 12. 28
marg., and with reference to Israel, Deut. 28. 10;
Jer. 14. 9, Sfc. The empire founded by David to be
re-established to its former limits, 2 Sam. 8. 1 — 14).
Edom ; 6 We have heard a 1 rumour
from the Lord, and an ambassador
is sent among the 2 heathen, Arise
ye, and let us rise up against her in
battle.
2 Behold, I have made thee small
among the 2 heathen : thou art greatly
despised.
3 ^[ The pride of thine heart hath de-
ceived thee, thou that dwellest in the
clefts rof the rock, whose habitation
is high ; d that saith in his heart, Who
shall bring me down to the ground P
Before
CHRIST
787.
m Jer. 47. 4.
n Deut. 2. 23.
Jer. 47. 4.
o ch. 1. 5.
p ver. 4.
q Jer. 30. 11.
& 31. 35, 36.
Obad. 16, 17.
+ Heb. cause
+ Heb. hedge,
or, wall.
t Obad. 19.
u Num. 24.18.
+ Heb. upon
whom my
namsis
called.
w Lev. 26. 5.
t Heb. draw-
eth forth.
x Joel 3. 18.
II Or,
new wine.
y Jer. 30. 3.
z Is. 61. 4.
& 65. 21.
Ezek. 36. 33
-36.
a Is. 60.21.
Jer 32. 41.
Ezek. 34. 28.
Joel 3. 20.
Before
(II III ST
cir. 587.
6 Jer. 49. 14,
r 2 Kings 14. 7.
rfls. 14.13,
14, 15.
Rev. 18. 7.
Var. Rend. — Obadiah. j V. 1. revelation,
See on Isa. 28. 9. 2 Vs. 1, 2, 15, 16. nations.
Eiv.
948
and their wrong unto Jacob.
OBADIAH.
Victory of Jacob.
Before
CII HIST
cir. 587.
e Job 20. 6.
Jer. 49. 16.
it 51. 53.
Amos 9. 2.
/ Hub. 2. 9.
tj Jer. 49. 9
4 e Though thou exalt thyself as the
eagle, and though thou f set thy nest
among the stars, thence will I bring
thee down, saith the Lokd.
5 If "thieves came to thee, if robbers
by night, (how art thou cut off !)
would they not 3 have stolen till they
had enough ? if the grapegatherers
came to thee, A would they not leave
|| some grapes ?
6 How are the tilings of Esau search-
ed out ! how are his hidden things
sought up !
7 All the men of thy confederacy
have 4 brought thee even to the bor-
der : f ' the men that were at peace
with thee have deceived thee, amd
prevailed against thee; "Pfthey that
eat thy bread P have laid5 a 6 wound
under thee : * there is none under-
standing || in him.
8 ' Shall I not in that day, saith
the Lord, even destroy the wise men
out of Edom, and understanding out
of the mount of Esau ?
9 And thy m mighty men, O n Te-
man, shall be dismayed, to the end
that every one of the mount of Esau,
may be cut off 0 by slaughter.
10 ^[ For thy ° violence 0 against
thy brother Jacob shame shall cover
thee, and p thou shalt be cut off for
ever.
11 In the day that thou stoodest
on the other side, in the day that the
strangers || carried away captive his
7 forces, and foreigners entered into
his gates, and 'cast lots upon Je-
rusalem, even thou toast as one of
them.
12 But 8 1| thou shouldest not have
9 r looked on * the day of thy brother
in the day 10 that he became a stran-
ger; neither shouldest thou have 're-
joiced over the children of Judah in
the day of their destruction ; neither
shouldest thou have fsjioken proudly
in the day of distress.
L3 "Thou shouldest not have en-
tered into the gate of my people in
the day of their calamity; yea, thou
shouldest not have 9 looked on their
affliction in the day of their calamity,
Var. Rend.— 3 V. 5. steal. * V. ~. bronghi fchee
on thy way even. "thy bread they make, Kc.
B marg. 6 snare. 7 V. 11. substanco [v. 13).
s i\ 12. look thou not . . . ., and rejoice not . . . .,
neither speak proudly. 9 1 rs. 12,13. i.e. viewed with
pleasure: see marg. ,0 V. 12. of his disaster [lit.
strange, unwonted fortune), Ge. /•.'"'• Ke. De. r.
" l. L8. Enter not . . ., yea, look not . . ., neither lay.
Var. Read. Obadiah. ('. 7- /8 (So Targ.j Hist.
only 'thy bread'). Omit, Sept. Hi. {gloss from
Ps. 41. 9). Vs. 9, K». 0 ; For slaughter, lor
violence, Sept. l'csh. Vubj. Seieroitie, li. Willitiiiis.
Cf. Joel 3. 19.
ADeut. 24.21
II Or,
gUaningt f
tHcb the men
of thy peace.
i Jer. 38 22.
t Heb, the
men of thy
bread.
*ls. 19. 11,12.
II Or, of it.
(Job 5. 12,13.
Is. 29. 14.
Jer. 49. 7.
n Ts. 76. 5.
Amos 2. 10
i Jer. 49. 7.
o Gen. 27. 41.
l's. 137. 7.
Ezek. 25. 12.
& 35. 5.
Amos I. 11.
p Ezek. 35. 9.
Mai. 1.4.
II Or. carried
aum hit
sub.\tunre.
I; Or, do not
behold, v.
r Pa. 22, 17.
a u :
& 59. io.
Hie. 1. 11.
&7. 10.
1 Ts 37. 13.
& 137. 7.
I Job :il -.'9.
l'rov 17. .">.
St '-'1 17, 18.
Mic. 7. 8.
+ Heb.
muijnififd
thy mouth.
nor have laid hands on their || sub-
stance in the day of their calamity ;
14 B Neither shouldest thou have
stood in the crossway, to cut off
those of his that did escape ; neither
shouldest thou have || delivered up
those of his that did remain in the
day of distress.
15 u For the day of the Lord is near
upon all the 2 heathen : ■ as thou hast
done, it shall be done unto thee :
lathy reward shall return upon thine
own head.
lrj yFor as ye have drunk upon
my holy mountain, so shall all the
"heathen drink continually, yea, they
shall drink, and they shall 14 1| swal-
low down, and they shall be as
though they had not been.
17 ■[[" * But upon mount Zion " shall
be 15 |j deliverance, and 16|| there shall
be holiness; and the house of Jacob
shall possess their 0 possessions.
18 And the house of Jacob b shall
be a tire, and the house of Joseph a
flame, and the house of Esau for
stubble, and they shall kindle in
them, and devour them ; and there
shall not be any remaining of the
house of Esau ; for the Lord hath
spoken it.
19 And they of the 17 south c shall
possess the mount of Esau ; d and
they of the ls plain the Philistines :
and they shall possess the 0 fields of
Ephraim, and the fields of Samaria :
and Benjamin sliull possess Gilead.
20 And the u captivity of this host
of the children of Israel P^* shall pos-
sess that of 0 the Canaanites, even
e unto Zarephath ; and -° the 19 cap-
tivity of Jerusalem, || which is in
Sepnaiad, S shall possess the cities of
the I7 south.
21 And » saviours shall come up on
mount Zion to judge the mount pf
Esau ; and the h kingdom shall be
the Load's.
I'.efure
ciin ist
cir. 587.
\\Ot,forcts.
II Or, shut up.
l's. 31. b.
u Ezek. 30. 3.
Joel 3 14.
x Ezek 35. 15.
Hub. 2. 8.
cir. 585.
y Jer. 25 28,
29.
& 49. 12.
Joel 3 17.
1 Pet. 4. 17.
tl Or, sup up.
i Joel 2. 32.
a Amos 9. 8.
li Or, they
that escape.
II Or, it shall
be Holy.
Joel 3. 17.
b Is. 10. 17.
Zech. 12. 6.
c Amos 9. 12.
d Zeph. 2. 7.
1 1 Kings 17.
9, 10.
tl Or. shall
possess that
which is in
Sepharad.
/Jer. 32. 44.
g I Tim. 4. 16.
Jam. 5 20.
h Pa a ts
Dan. 2. 44.
& 7. 14. 27.
Zech. 14. U
I tike I S3.
liev. 11. 15.
& 19. 6.
Var. Rend. — 1- 1". 14. And stand thou not . . . .,
neither deliver up. i3 V. 15. thv dealing, R : cf.
Prov. 19. 17 marg. u V. 16. Or, talk foolishly,
Hi. De. ('perhaps1), li marg. ls V. 17- those that
escape, r. 16 As marg. '' Vs. 19, 20. Booth-
country. ls I". 19. lowlands (see Dent. l. 7)-
>'■' V. 20. i.e. cup/ire*: see Jndg. 6. 12: Ps. 68. 18.
w (shall possess) what there are of [what (be-
Longetfa unto) tlie, Stein, -r, R first mora.'] Canaanites,
Ac., Hi. He. ; which are (among) the Canaanites,
even unto Zarephath, and, Pesh. [nearly), <*'• l'u.
B second marg. [construction of first rend, is harsh;
the others imply letter or word added; cf. \nr.
Read.).
\ \k. Read, r. 17. 0 dispossessors, Sept. Targ.
Vulg. Hi. Kue. B. Williams (1 .). V. L9. 0 hill-
country, Sept. 1". 20. /3 (shall possess) the land of,
I'.ir. after Sept. Vulg. ; which are iu the land of,
Targ. Or.
049
Before
CHRIST
cir. 862.
a 2 Kings 14.
|| Called,
Matt. 12. 39,
Jonas,
b Gen. 10. 11,
12.
eh. 3. 2, 3.
&4. 11.
c Gen. 18. 20,
21.
Ezra 9. 6.
Jam. 5. 4.
Rev. 18. 5.
d ch. 4. 2
«Josh. 19. 46.
2 Chi-. 2. 16.
Acts 9. 36.
/Gen. 4. 16.
Job 1. 12.
& 2. 7.
g Vs. 107. 25.
+ Heb.
cast forth.
h So Acts 2i
18, 19, 38.
k Vs. 107. 28.
Joel 2. 14.
1 Sam. 10. 20,
21.
&14. 41,42.
Prov. 16. 33.
Acts 1. 20.
Bjosb. 7. 19.
1 Sam. 14.43.
+ Heb. will
great fear.
JONAH.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Jonah, sent to Nineveh, fleeth to Tarshish. i He
is bewrayed by a tempest, 11 thrown into the sea,
17 and swallowed by a Jish.
NOW the word of the Lord came
unto "|| Jonah the son of Amit-
tai, saying,
2 Arise, go to Nineveh, that * great
city, and cry against it; for c their
wickedness is come np before me.
3 But Jonah drose up to flee unto
'Tarshish from the presence of the
Lord, and went down to e Joppa ; and
he found a ship going to Tarshish :
so he paid the fare thereof, and went
down into it, to go with them unto
Tarshish /from the presence of the
Lord.
4 ^[ But o the Lord f sent out a
great wind into the sea, and there
was a mighty tempest in the sea, so
that the ship was f like to be broken.
5 Then the mariners were afraid,
and cried every man unto his god,
and h cast forth the wares that were
in the ship into the sea, to ~ lighten
it of them. But Jonah was gone down
' into the 3 sides of the ship ; and he
lay, and was fast asleep.
6 So the shipmaster came to him,
and said unto him, What meanest
thou, O sleeper ? arise, k call upon
thy God, l if so be that God will think
upon us, that we perish not.
7 And they said every one to his
fellow, Come, and let us mcast lots,
that we may know for whose cause
this evil is upon us. So they cast
lots, and the lot fell upon Jonah.
8 Then said they unto him, "Tell
us, we pray thee'3, for whose cause
this evil is upon us 0 ; What is thine
occupation ? and whence comest thou ?
what is thy country ? and of what
people art thou ?
9 And he said unto them, I am an
Hebrew; and I fear ||the Lord, the
God of heaven, ° which hath made
the sea and the dry land.
10 Then were the men f exceedingly
afraid, and said unto him, Why hast
thou done this? For the men knew
that he fled from the presence of the
Lord, because he had told them.
11 ^f Then said they unto him, What
Var. Rend.— CHAP. I. ' V. 3; i.e. Tartessus.
2 V. 5. ease their trouble. 'innermost parts.
Var. Read. — CHAP. I. V. 8. /3 Omit, 2 MSB.
(Kenn.), Kept. (Cod. Vat.), Qrwnm, Hi. Huxtable.
shall we do unto thee, that the sea
f may be calm unto us? for the sea
4 1| f wrought, and was tempestuous.
12 And he said unto them, p Take
me up, and cast me forth into the
sea; so shall the sea be calm unto
you : for I know that for my sake
this great tempest is upon you.
13 Nevertheless the men f rowed
hard to bring it to the land; 9but they
could not : for the sea 4 wrought, and
was tempestuous against them.
14 Wherefore they cried unto the
Lord, and said, We beseech thee, O
Lord, we beseech thee, let us not
perish for this man's life, and r lay
not upon us innocent blood : for thou,
O Lord, "hast done as it pleased thee.
15 So they took up Jonah, and cast
him forth into the sea : ' and the sea
f ceased from her raging.
16 Then the men "feared the Lord
exceedingly, and f offered a sacrifice
unto the Lord, and made vows.
17 ^[a Now the Lord had prepared
a great fish to swallow up Jonah.
And * Jonah was in the f belly of the
fish three days and three nights.
CHAPTER 2.
1 The prayer of Jonah . 10 He is delivered from
the .fish.
THEN Jonah prayed unto the Lord
his God out of the fish's belly,
2 And said,
I a cried ||by reason of mine af-
fliction unto the Lord, * and he
heard me ;
Out of the belly of ' ||hell cried I,
and thou heardest my voice.
3 c For thou 2hadst cast me into the
deep, in the f midst of the seas ;
and the floods compassed me
about :
''All thy billows and thy waves
passed over me.
4 ""Then I said, 1 am cast out of
thy sight ;
Yet I will look again f toward thy
holy temple.
5 The "waters compassed me about,
even to the soul :
The depth closed me round about,
The weeds were wrapped about
my head.
6 I went down to the f bottoms of
the mountains ;
Before
CHRIST
cir. 862.
+ Heb. may
be silent
from us.
|| Or, grew
more and
more tem-
pestuous.
+ Heb. went
p John 1 1 . 50
■f Heb.
digged.
gl'i-ov. 21.30
vDeut. 21. 8.
sFs. 115.3.
( Ps. 89. 9.
Lukes. 21.
t Heb, stood
u Mark 1. 41.
Acts 5. U
+ Heb.
sacrificed a
sacrifice unto
the LORD,
and vowed
vows.
j- Matt. 12. 40
& 16 4.
Luke 11.30.
t Heb.
bowels.
a Vs. 120. 1.
& 130. 1.
iV: 112. 1.
Lam. 3. 55,
56.
or
. it of
■lie a/llir-
Knrjhriirnn-
IS. 14. 9.
c Vs. 88. 6.
+ Hob. heart.
d l's. 42. 7.
/I Kings 8.
38.
-t-Heb.
cuttings of,
Var. Renp.-
tempest a< ras
CHAP. 2. ' I '.
-■' Vs. 11, 18. grew more and more
-6 V. 17. And tlf Lord prepared.— —
I. Sheol. V. 3. didst.
950
The Ninevites' repentance.
JONAH, 3, 4.
God reproveth Jonah.
Before
OH BIST
dr. B82.
h Vt 16. 10.
Ii Or, the jilt .
hi Kings 17.
Pg.81. (5.
Jer. 10. 8.
& l(i. 19.
IPs. 50. 14,23
ftiie. ir.iv
llns. 11. 2.
Heb. 13. 15.
m Ts. 3. 8.
t Mi :..
ol (iod • Su
Gen. 30. 8.
P».86. ii.
& 80. 10.
a See Deut.
la. :'2.
rf2Chr.20. n.
.In.l 2 IS.
■ I
f It BO. 6.
it '.' Sum 12.
.in. 1 2. ii.
■r IS g,
nos 7 8,6,
A:
^The earth Avith her bars was a-
bout me for ever:
Yet hast thou brought up my life
h from 3 || corruption, O Loud
my God.
7 "When my soul fainted within me
1 remembered the Lobo :
'And my prayer came in unto
thee, into thine holy temple.
8 They that observe * lying vanities
Forsake 4 their own mercy.
9 But I will 'sacrifice unto thee with
the voice of thanksgiving;
I will pay that that I have vowed.
m Salvation is of the Lokd.
10 *\\ And the Loud spake unto the
fish, and it vomited out Jonah upon
the dry land.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Jonah, sent again, pfeachetlt to the A'inerites.
5 Upon their repentance, 10 God repentet/t.
ND the word of the Lord came
unto Jonah the second time,
saying,
2 Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great
city, and preach unto it the preach-
ing that I bid thee.
3 So Jonah arose, and went unto Ni-
neveh, according to the word of the
Lord. Now Nineveh was an 'fexceed-
ing great city of three days' journey.
4 And Jonah began to enter into the
city a day's journey, and "he cried,
and said, Yet forty days, and Nine-
veh shall be overthrown.
5 % So the people of Nineveh ''be-
lieved God, and proclaimed a fast,
and put on sackcloth, from the great-
est of them even to the least of them.
6 2 For word came unto the king
of Nineveh, and he arose from his
throne, and he laid his robe from
hint, and covered him with sackcloth,
'' and sat in ashes.
7 '' A ml be caused ii to be proclaim-
ed and f published through Nineveh
by the decree of the king and his
f nobles, saying, Lei neither man not
beast, herd nor flock, taste any thing:
let them no1 Feed, nor drink water:
' .! utlir- 5. 5.
Ps. 97. 5.
Is. 64. 1, 2,
3.
Amos 9. 5.
Hab. 3. 6, 10.
+ Heb.
a descent.
k 2 Kings 19.
ch'. 3. 12.
( Ezek. 13. 14.
Hos. 2. 5,
Jer. 4. 19.
o Is. 20. 2, 3,
+ Heb.
daughters
of the owl.
II Or, she is
grievously
sick of her
wounds.
q 2 Kings 18.
13.
Is. 8. 7,8.
r 2 Sam. 1.20.
I, That is,
dust.
s Jer. 6. 26.
MICAH.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Micah sheweth the wrath of God against Jacob
for idolatry, 10 He exhorteth to mourning.
THE word of the Lord that came
to " Micah the Morasthite in the
days of Jotham, Ahaz, and Heze-
kiah, kings of Judah, * which he saw
concerning Samaria and Jerusalem.
2 f Hear, all ye people; 'hearken,
O earth, and f all that therein is : and
let the Lord God dbe witness against
you, the Lord from ehis holy temple.
3 For, behold, ■''the Lord cometh
forth out of his " place, and will come
down, and tread upon the h high places
of the earth.
4 And * the mountains shall be mol-
ten under him, and the valleys shall
be cleft, as wax before the fire, and
as the waters that are poured down
fa steep place.
5 For the transgression of Jacob is
all this, and for the sins of the house
of Israel. What is the transgression
of Jacob ? is it not Samaria ? and
what 0 are the high places of Judah ?
are they not Jerusalem P
6 Therefore I will make Samaria * as
an heap of the field, and as plantings
of a vineyard : and I will pour down
the stones thereof into the valley,
and I will ' discover the foundations
thereof.
7 And all the graven images there-
of shall be beaten to pieces, and all
the m hires thereof shall be burned
with the fire, and all the idols thereof
will I lay desolate : for she gather-
ed "it of the hire of an harlot, and
they shall 3 return to the hire of an
harlot.
8 Therefore n I will wail and howl,
0 I will go stripped and naked : p I
will make a wailing like the 4 dra-
gons, and mourning as the 5 fowls.
9 For || her 6 wound is incurable ;
for * it is come unto Judah ; ' he is
come unto the gate of my people,
even to Jerusalem.
10 % r Declare ye it not at Gath,
weep ye not P at all : in the house
of || Aphrah I'" roll thyself in the dust.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. I. l V. 2. peoples. 2 V. 7.
them. 3 again become. 4 V. 8. jackals.
5 ostriches. 6 V. 9. wounds are. 7 it.
Var. Read. — CHAP. I. V. 5. j8 is the sin (of
Judah? is it not. . . .), Sept. Pesh. Targ. Bathe,
Roo. Kue. Ch. V. 10. /3 in Accho, Sept. (probably),
De W. Ew. Hi. B. Williams, Kl. (Similar in sound.)
y So Heb. marg. ; I roll myself, Heb. text.
11 Pass ye away, || thou ^inhabit-
ant of 9 Saphir, having thy * shame
naked: the inhabitant of 10 || Zaanan
11 came not forth ls in the mourning
of || Beth-ezel; he shall receive of you
his standing.
12 For the inhabitant of 13 Maroth
14 1| waited carefully for good: 15but
u evil came down from the Lord un-
to the gate of Jerusalem.
13 O thou inhabitant of 16 x Lachish,
bind the chariot to the swift ir beast :
she is the beginning of the sin to the
daughter of Zion : for the transgres-
sions of Israel were found in thee.
14 Therefore shalt thou y give 18 pre-
sents || to 19 Moresheth - gath : the
houses of 20||zAchzib shall be a lie
to the kings of Israel.
15 Yet will I bring an heir unto
thee, O inhabitant of 21 " Mareshah :
22 1| he shall come unto * Adullam the
glory of Israel.
16 Make thee cbald, and poll thee
for thy d delicate children ; enlarge
thy baldness as the 23 eagle ; for they
are gone into captivity from thee.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Against oppression, i A lamentation. 7 A re-
proof of injustice and idolatry. 12 A promise of
restoring Jacob.
WOE to them "that devise iniqui-
ty, and 6 work evil upon their
beds ! when the morning is light,
they practise it, because c it is in the
power of their hand.
2 And they covet d fields, and take
them by violence ; and houses, and
take them away : so they || oppress a
man and his house, even a man and
his heritage.
3 Therefore thus saith the Lord ;
Behold, against ' this family do I de-
vise an evil, from which ye shall not
remove your necks ; neither shall ye
go haughtily : / for this time is evil.
Var. Rend. — 8 V. 11. As marg. (throughout).
9i.e. Fair-town. 10 As if— Forthcoming. uhath
not come. 12 the mourning of Beth-ezel (House of
the neighbourhood?) taketh from you the standing
(i.e. shelter) thereof. 13 V. 12. i.e. Bitterness.
14 waiteth. 15for evil hath come. 10 V. 13. As if
= Swift-steed. 17 steed. 18 V. 14. a parting-
gift, r. wAs if = The betrothed of Oath, Hi.
Ca. Ke. -°i.e. Lying. 21 V. 15. As if = Inherit-
ance. 22 the glory of Israel shall come even unto
Adullam, it. A second meaning may be implied, the
glory of Israel shall set for ever (Heb. ad olam),
De Ooeje. 23 V. 10. Properly, great vulture (the
head of which, unlike tM eagle, is 'bald,' having
down, but not feathers), Tristram. So always.
1
952
A lamentation.
MICAH, 3.
Cruelty of the princes,
Before
C II RIST
cir. 730.
g Hab. 2. 6.
A 2 Sam. I. 17.
tHeb. with
a lamentu-
tmn qf la-
mentations.
i ch. 1. 15.
or. tnsttad
iff natoring.
k Deut. 82. s.
II Or,
Prophesy
net as tliey
propltcsy.
tHeb.
Drop, tjc.
Bzek. 21 2.
I Is. 30. 10.
Amos 2. 12.
.V 7. 16.
II or,
shortened t
t Heb.
upright ?
t Heb.
yesterday.
+ Heb. orer
against a
garment.
m Dent. 12.9
n Lev. 18. 25,
28.
Jer. 3. 2.
II Or. walk
With the
wind, and
Ucfalsdy.
„ Bzek. 18. 3.
^ch. 1. 6, 7.
q Jer. 31. 10.
, i , .
4 ^[ In that clay shall one B take up
1 a parable against you, and k lament
f with .- a doleful lamentation ", and
say, We be utterly spoiled : ■ he :i hath
changed the portion of my people :
how 4 hath he removed it from me !
5 1| turning away he hath divided our
fields.
5 Therefore thou shalt have none
that shall * cast a cord 6 by lot in the
congregation of the Lord.
6 7 1| f Prophesy ye not, say tin;/ t<>
them that prophesy : they shall not
prophesy to them, 8 that they shall
not take shame.
7 % P90 thou that art named 90 10the
house of Jacob, is the spirit of the
Lord u || straitened ? are these his
doings ? do not my words do good
to him that walketh f uprightly ?
8 0yi2Even fof late my people is
risen up s as an enemy : ye pull off
the robe fwith the garment *£ from
them that pass by securely as men
averse from war.
9 The || women of my people have ye
cast out from their pleasant houses ;
from their children have ye taken a-
way my glory for ever.
10 Arise ye, and depart ; for this is
not your m rest : because it is M {pol-
luted, it shall destroy you, even with
a sore destruction.
11 If a man || "walking in 13the
spirit and falsehood do lie, aaymg,
I will 14 prophesy unto thee of wine
and of strong drink ; he shall even
be the prophet of this people.
12 % p I will surely assemble, O Ja-
cob, all of thee ; I will surely gather
the remnant of Israel ; I will put
them together « as 15 the sheep of
Bozrah, as the flock in the midst
of their 1B fold : r they shall make
great noise by reason of the multi-
tude <>f men.
13 The breaker is come up before
Yak. Rend.— chap. 2. ' V. I. an ode (Isa. 1 t. 0
upon you.- — —'Or, tin: lamentation. All is lost, Ge.
Ew. Hi. ''". Bchangeth. 'doth ho remove.
■''lie dividetb onto tin' rebellions our fields.— — ,; 1". 5.
for a. " I". 6. Prophesy (lit. Drop, as Ajrob 7. 10)
ye not. (thus) they prophesy ; they shall not prophesy
of these things, aw. lit. Ca. Oh. s reproaches
remove not. 9 V. 7- So /'». Ke. (?) ; What a Baying,
i. L\ But one has now long been Betting
up my people, Eir. ••'* 1'. 11. wind.- "Sir mi
v. c>. " I". L2. Bheep into ;i fold.— - '•'pasture.
\'\k. Read.— CHAP. 2. V. 7. /3 Bhall it be said?
(pt.), /,'<»>. Dr. (idiom at .lor. 7. '•'). 1'. ,s. 0 Hut
ye are t" my people as mi enemy rismg ap against one
thai is al peace with him : ye pull oil' tin- cloak, R8.
7 liut againsl my people one risetb up, Hi. (/.).
S as an enemy against him that is at peace witi
him (Pa 7- 1) : ye pull oil the cloak, Boo. ( pte.).
them : they have broken l7 up, and
have passed through the gate, and
are gone out by it : and • their king
18 shall pass before them, ' and the
Lord on the head of them.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Tlie cruelty of the princes. 5 The false/iowl of
the prophets. 8 The security of them both.
AND I said, Hear, I pray you, O
- heads of Jacob, and ye princes
of the house of Israel ; " la it not for
you to know judgment?
2 Who hate the good, and love the
evil ; who pluck off their skin from
off them, and their flesh from off
their bones ;
3 Who also * eat the flesh of my
people, and flay their skin from off
them ; and they break their bones,
and * chop them in pieces, as for the
pot, and ° as flesh within the caldron.
4 Then d shall they cry unto the
Lord, but he will not hear them : he
will even hide his face from them
at that time, as they have behaved
themselves ill in their doings.
5 % Thus saith the Lord e concern-
ing the prophets that make my peo-
ple err, that •''bite with their teeth,
and cry, Peace ; and " he that putteth
not into their mouths, they even - pre-
pare war against him.
6 h Therefore night shall he unto
you, fthat ye shall not have a vision ;
and it shall be dark unto you, fthat
ye shall not divine; 'and the sun
shall go down over the prophets, and
the day shall be dark over them.
7 Then shall the seers be ashamed,
and the diviners confounded : yea,
they shall all cover 3 their f lips ;
* for there is no answer of God.
8 ^[ But truly I am full of power
by the spirit of the Lord, and of
'judgment, and of might, 'to declare
unto Jacob his transgression, and to
I sin el his sin.
9 Hear this, I pray you, ye heads
of the house of Jacob, and princes of
the bouse of Israel, that abhor judg-
ment, and pervert till equity.
L0" They build up Zion with ■ f blood,
;i ill Jerusalem with iniquity.
11 "The heads thereof judge for re-
ward, and ''the j.nests thereof teach
Bor hire, and Hie prophets thereof di-
vine lor money : ''yet will thej lean
upon the Lord, fand say, h not the
I,oiu> among us? none evil can come
upon ns.
12 Therefore shall Zi. >n for your
Before
< II i; I ST
cir. ;:im.
a Hos. 3. 5.
t Is 52. 12,
cEzek. 11.3,
d Vs. 18.41.
Pro v. 1. 28.
Is. 1. 15.
Ezek. 8. 18.
Zech. 7. 13.
els. 56. 10,11.
Ezek. 13. 10.
,\: L'L'. 25.
/ch. 2. 11.
Matt. 7. 15.
g Ezek. 13. 18,
A Is. 8. 20. 22.
Ezek. 13. 23.
Zech. 13. 4.
+ Heb. from
a vision.
t Heb. from
divining.
t Auius 8. 9.
t Heb.
wpptrlip.
i iv 7*. '.'
Ainos 8. 1 1 .
J, r ■ I
n Btek 12.27.
Hab •-•. 12.
z.i'li :i 8.
ola.1 :::
I lek. -■:. 12.
Hot i i-.
ch 7 :i.
,. .1, r a 13.
., U 18 :'
Jer 7. t
Ron 2 17.
+ Heb.
toying.
V\c. Rend. lr 1 . 18. forth. lspai>setb.
chap. 3. ' r. •':. Bpread them out. — ■ I. :.. Lit.
consecrate. * V. 7 ■ the apper lip. 4 V. 8. justice.
'...-,::
The glory of the church.
MICAH, 4, 5.
Christ's birth,
Before
CHRIST
710.
r Jer. 26. 18.
ch. 1. 6.
s Ps. 79. 1.
t ch. 4. 2.
a Is. 2. 2, &c.
Ezek. 17. 22,
4 Is. 2. 4.
Joel 3. 10
II Or, scythe
d 1 Kings 4.
Zech. 3. 10.
eJer. 2. 11.
/'Zech. 10. 12.
<7 Ezek. 34. 16.
Zeph. 3 19.
h Ps. 147. 2.
Ezek. 31. 13.
&37.21.
k Is. 9. 6.
& 21. 23
Dan. 7. II,
Luke 1.33.
Rev. 11. 15.
|| Or, Edar .
Gen. 35. 21.
m Is. 13. 8.
& 21. S.
Jer. SO. (i.
& 50. 43.
sake be r plowed as a field, " and Je-
rusalem shall become heaps, and 'the
mountain of the house 5as the high
places of the forest.
CHAPTER 4
1 The glory, 3 peace, 8 kingdom, 11 and victory
of the church.
BUT °in 'the last days it shall
come to pass, that the moun-
tain of the house of the Lord shall
be established 2 in the top of the
mountains, and it shall be exalted
above the hills ; and 3 peojde shall
flow unto it.
2 And many nations shall come,
and say, Come, and let us go up to
the mountain of the Lord, and to
the house of the God of Jacob ; and
he will teach us of his ways, and we
will walk in his paths : for 4 the law
shall go forth of Zion, and the word
of the Lord from Jerusalem.
3 ^[ And he shall judge 5 among
many 3 people, and 6 rebuke • strong
nations afar off ; and they shall beat
their swords into 6 plowshares, and
their spears into || pruninghooks : na-
tion shall not lift up a sword against
nation, c neither shall they learn war
any more.
4 d But they shall sit every man un-
der his vine and under his fig tree ;
and none shall make them afraid :
for the mouth of the Lord of hosts
hath spoken it.
5 For e all 7 people 8 will walk every
one in the name of his god, and * we
s will walk in the name of the Lord
our Cod for ever and ever.
6 In that day, saith the Lord, b will
I assemble her that halteth, h and I
will gather her that is driven out,
and her that I have afflicted ;
7 And I will make her that halted
* a remnant, and her that was cast
far off a strong nation : and the Lord
k shall reign over them in mount Zion
from henceforth, even for ever.
8 ^[ And thou, O tower of || the
flock, the 9 strong hold of the daugh-
ter of Zion, unto thee shall it come,
111 even the first dominion ; the king-
dom shall come to the daughter of
Jerusalem.
9 Now why dost thou cry out a-
loud ? | is there no king in thee ? is
thy counsellor perished ? for m pangs
have taken thee as a woman in travail.
Var. Rend. — 5 V. 12. wooded heights. CHAP. 4.
1 V. 1. Or, the after-days, Oh. See Isa. 2. 2—4.
2 Or, at the head, Hi. Ch. « Vs. 1, 3, 13. peoples.
4 V. 2. Lit. touching.- — 6 y. 3. Rather, between.
6 arbitrate for. ' V. 5. the peoples. HOr,
shall. »7. 8. Mound (2 Chr. 27.3). ">yea, the
former dominion shall come, the kingdom of, R.
10 Be in pain, and labour to bring
forth, O daughter of Zion, like a wo-
man in travail : for now shalt thou
go forth out of the city, and thou
shalt dwell in the field, and thou
shalt go even to Babylon ; there shalt
thou be delivered ; there the Lord
shall redeem thee from the hand of
thine enemies.
11 ^[ * Now also many nations are
gathered against thee, that say, Let
her be defiled, and let our eye ° look
upon Zion.
12 But " they know not * the
thoughts of the Lord, neither under-
stand they his counsel: for he 12 shall
gather them « as the sheaves into the
floor.
13 r Arise and thresh, O daughter of
Zion : for I will make thine horn
iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass :
and thou shalt s beat in pieces many
3 people : * and P I will 13 consecrate
their gain unto the Lord, and their
substance unto * the Lord of the
whole earth.
CHAPTER 5.
1 The birth of Christ, i His kingdom. 8 His
conquest.
NOW gather thyself in troops, O
daughter of troops/ he hath laid
siege against us : they 1 shall " smite
the judge of Israel with a rod upon
the cheek.
2 But thou, 0'Beth-lehem Ephratah,
thour/h ?thou be little c among the
2 ''thousands of Judah, yet out of thee
shall he come forth unto me thai is
to be e ruler iu Israel; f whose 3 go-
ings forth have been from of old,
from 4 f everlasting.
3 Therefore will he give them up,
until the time that a she which tra-
vaileth hath brought forth : 5 then
h the remnant of his brethren 6 shall
return ' unto the children of Israel.
4 % And he shall stand and || 'feed
in the strength of the Lord, in the
majesty of the name of the Lord his
God ; and they shall abide : for now
* shall he be great unto the ends of
the earth.
5 And this man l shall be 8 the
Before
CHRIST
710.
q Is. 21. 10.
s Dan. 2. 44.
* Is. 18. 7.
& 23. 18.
&60 6,9.
« Zech. 4. 11.
&6. 5.
a Lam. 3 30.
Matt 5. 39.
& 27. 30.
b Matt. 2. 6.
John 7- 42
c 1 Sam. 23.
23.
John 1. I.
t Hch. the
days of
eternity.
Deut. .12
Ps. 72. 6.
& 110. 3.
| Or, goats.
q /.cell. 9. 10.
r Is. 2. fi.
9 /.it'll 13
2.
H Or, statues
tls. 2. 8.
ii l's. 119. 7.
ver. 8.
2 These. 1.8
uDeul 82 I.
Pa. ISO. l.i.
Is. 1.2.
peace, when the Assyrian shall come
into our land: and when he shall
tread 0in our palaces, then shall we
raise against him seven shepherds,
and eight f principal men.
6 And they shall '-'f waste the land
of Assyria with the sword, and the
land of '" JVimrod || in the entrances
thereof: thus shall he "deliver its
from the Assyrian, when he cometh
into our land, and when he treadeth
within our borders.
7 And "the remnant of Jacob shall
be in the midst of many 10 people p as
a dew from the Lord, as the showers
upon tin- grass, that tarrieth not for
man, nor waiteth for the sons of men.
8 ^[ And the remnant of Jacob shall
be among the Gentiles in the midst
of many 10 j)eople as a lion among the
beasts of the forest, as a young lion
among the flocks of || sheep : who, if
he go through, both treadeth down,
ami teareth in pieces, and none can
deliver.
9 "Thine hand shall be lifted up up-
on thine adversaries, and 12all thine
enemies shall be cut off.
10 « And it shall come to pass in
that day, saith the Lord, that I will
cut off thy horses out of the midst of
thee, and I will destroy thy chariots :
11 And I will cut off the cities of
thy land, and throw down all thy
strong holds :
12 And I will cut off witchcrafts
out of thine hand; and thou shalt
have no more ''soothsayers:
]'■'< "Thy graven images also will 1
cnt off, and thy i:i jj standing images
out of the midst of thee ; and thou
shalt 'no more worship the work of
thine hands.
1 I And I will pluck up thy ugroves
out of the midst of thee: so will 1
destroy tli}- '•'• || cities.
hi And I will "execute vengeance in
anger and fury upon the ■'' heathen,
such as they have not heard.
CHAPTER 6.
'../■ an/, in hirss, r, fbr igno-
rance, in for injustice, 16 "»•/ '"-• idolatry.
HP! All ye now what Ihe LORD
saith; Arise, cont en. 1 1 1n m |l he-
fore the mountains, and let the hills
hear thy voice.
- ' i teat ye, O mountains, ' the
1. nun's controversy, and ye strong
V\k. i:r\n. •■' r. 6. /,.;. iVni upon. l0F«. 7,8.
peonies. - " V. 9. Let thine hand be.- '-' let all
thine enemies be col off. 13 I". 13, pillars (Exod.
84. L3).- M 7. ] \. Asherahs. l6Qr, adverau
Targ. Boo. — -16 I'. L6. nations which have no! been
obedient .
V IB. Ki \i>.— T*. B. /3 mi our soil, Sept. Boo. (/.).
foundations of the earth: for cthe
Lord hath a controversy with his
people, and he will plead with Israel.
3 O my people, d what have I done
unto thee ? and wherein have I
wearied thee ? testify against me.
4 ' For I brought thee up out of
the land of Egypt, and redeemed
thee out of the house of servants ;
and I sent before thee Moses, Aaron,
and Miriam.
5 0 my people, remember now what
f Balak king of Moab consulted, and
what Balaam the son of Beor answer-
ed 'him £from " Shittim unto Gilgal;
that ye may know h the 2 righteous-
ness of the Lord.
0 ^[ Wherewith shall I come before
the Lord, and bow myself before the
high God? shall I come before him
with burnt offerings, with calves f of
a year old ?
7 ■ Will the Lord be pleased with
thousands of rams, or with ten thou-
sands of * rivers of oil? 'shall I give
my firstborn for my transgression,
the fruit of my f body for the sin of
my soul ?
8 He hath m shewed -thee, O man.
what is good ; and what doth the
Lord require of thee, but "to do just-
ly, and to love mercy, and to fwalk
humbly with thy God ?
9 The Lord's voice crieth unto the
city, and P'A || the man of wisdom shall
see thy name: hear ye the rod. and
who hath appointed it#.
10 % || Are there yet the treasures
of wickedness in the house of the
wicked, and the f scant * measure
" //ml is abominable ?
11 5 || Shall I count them pure with
'' the wicked balances, and with the
bag nf deceitful weights ?
1l! For the rich men thereof are full
of violence, and the inhabitants there-
of have spoken lies, and ''their tongue
is deceit ful in their mouth.
l:'> Therefore also will 1 r make thee
sick in smit ing thee, in making thet
desolate because of thy sins.
11 ■ ThiOU shalt cat, hut not lie sat is-
lied ; and thy '' easting down shall
7 be in the midst of thee; and thou
shalt 8 take hold, bul shaitnotdeliver:
V\k. IIi:mi. chap. 6. l F. •">. him: (remember
what happened) Erom, DeW. /'«. 3 righteons deeds.
8 V. 9. ('■-■■ regard.) Or, thy name looketh to
wisdom (or, prosperity), Co. [alt.) Ke. Bui ■
Read.- — * I'. L0. ffco. ephah. •'• P. 11. ('an 1 be mure.
''I'. It. emptiness, Qe. Ew. Hi. Ca. Ke. (Sense
wncertavn.) '"remain. s remove (thy goods).
V \i.\ Id an. — CHAP. 6. V. 6. fl //■ i
out, No. V. '.'. /8 wisd.un is it to
fear [so, for "see.' Sept. Pesh. Targ. Yul
name : . . . . Ew. Hi. t /''.). Right reading of next
words <■' tremely doubtful.
I '.i -fore
CH CIST
710.
els. 1. 18.
*i 5. .1. 4.
Hos. 4. 1.
djer. 2.5,81.
c EX. 12.51.
,v M 30.
& Lii 2.
Ii. ut 4.20.
/ Num. 22. 5.
& 23. 7.
,V L't in. 11.
Deut. 28. 4,
5.
Josh. 24. 9
Id.
ltev •>. 14.
il NlUll L'.". 1.
Jush. 4. 19.
ft .'. In.
h Judg. 5. 11.
-v l lib. tons
oj a year t
i rs. M. 9.
ft 51. Hi.
Is 1. 11.
k Job 29. 6.
I 2 Kin-- Hi.
3.
ft 21. (1.
a 23. 10.
Jer. 7. 31
.St in. s.
Ezek. 23. 37.
+ Heb. belli/.
m Deut. 10. 12.
1 Sam 15 22.
Hos. 6. 6.
,V IL' (..
ii Gen. 18. 19.
Is. I 17.
t Hill. >nn,i-
blethjmit
II Or. thy
wtme shall
sic that
teliich is.
|| Or. Is tin re
yet unto
every man a»
house "' the
wicked, 4c.
+ Heb.
measure of
Amos B. •'■
o Dent 25. 13
—10.
l'r.iv 11 I.
A; 20. in. 23.
i, or. Shall
frith, -\r.
/. Boa 12 :
q Jer '.i ;;. ...
i'. B
r Lei 28 18
Is 107 17,
is
. I!(), Roo*
DeGoeje. (Changes in the grouping of the letters.)
7 8 Therefore *I will look unto the
Lord ; I will wait for the God of my
salvation : my God will hear me.
8 ^[ ' Rejoice not against me, 0 mine
enemy : 9 m when I fall, I shall arise ;
when I sit in darkness, " the Lord
shall be a light unto me.
9 ° I will bear the indignation of
the Lord, because I have sinned a-
gainst him, until he plead my cause,
and execute judgment for me : p he
will bring me forth to the light, and
I shall behold his righteousness.
10 || Then she that is mine enemy
shall see it, and 'shame shall cover
her which said unto me, r Where is
the Lord thy God ? * mine eyes shall
behold her : now f shall she be trod-
den down * as the mire of the streets.
11 10 In the day that thy "walls are
to be built, in that day n shall the
decree be far removed.
12 In that day also 12*he shall come
even to thee from Assyria, P || and
from the 13 fortified cities P, and from
14 the fortress even to the river, and
y from sea to sea, and from mountain
to mountain y.
13 ia || Notwithstanding 16 the land
shall be desolate because of them
that dwell therein, y for the fruit of
their doings.
14 ^[ || Feed thy people with thy rod,
the flock of thine heritage, 17 which
dwell solitarily in *"the wood, in the
midst of Carmel : let them feed in
Bashan and Gilead, as in the days
of old.
15 "According to the days of thy
coming out of the land of Egypt & will
I shew unto him marvellous things.
16 ^[ The nations b shall see and be
18 confounded at all their might : c they
shall lay tlieir hand upon their mouth,
their ears shall be deaf.
17 They shall lick the d dust like a
serpent, " they shall 19 move out of
their ^ holes like || worms of the
earth : t they shall 21 be afraid of
the Lord our God, and shall fear
because of thee.
18 ^Who is a God like unto thee,
Before
CHRIST
710.
A: Is. 8. 17.
7 Prov. 24. 17.
Lam 4. 21.
m Ps, 37. 24.
Prov. 24. 16.
nPs. 27. 1.
o Lam. 3. 39.
p Ps. 37. 6.
II Or, And
thou wilt
see her that
enemy, and
cover her
with shame.
q Ps. 35. 26.
r Ps. 42. 3, 10.
& 79. 10.
& 115. 2.
Joel 2. 17.
sell. 4. 11.
+ Heb. she
shall be for
a treading
down,
t 2 Sam. 22
43.
Zech. 10. 5
u Amos 9. 11,
&c.
j' Is. 11.16.
& 19. 23, &c.
tt 27. 13.
Hos. 11. 11.
II Or. even to.
II Or, After
thai it hath
been.
y Jer, 21 14.
ch.
12.
d PS. 72. 9.
Is 19, 2:1
e Ps 18. 45.
Ii Or, creep1
bio things,
f Jer. 33. 9.
a Ex.15. II.
Var. Rend.—8 V. 7- But as for me, I. 9 V. 8.
for if I have fallen. 10T'. 11. A day cometh to build
thy fences. u Or, shall the bound be afar off, Ca.
De. Roo. Ch. (Text doubtful.) '- V. 12. men shall
come even. 13 cities of Egypt. 14 Egypt.
15 V. 13. Or, And, AV. Roo. "i.e. Canaan, Ew. Hi.
Ca. Ph. ; or, the earth (riz. (\). -"close places, like trailing things (Dent.
32. 21). 21coine with fear unto, R (. 27.
CHAP. 2. T. 1. "/', A 'maul is conic, Kir. Hi.
(Prov. 25. 18). V. 2. restoreth the, Eva. Hi. Pi*.
Kl. De.
V\k. Kr\i>. — V. 12. 0 and pass away. Though,
Mister, Kite, (dividing words differently).
957
The fearful armies of
NAHUM, 3.
God against Nineveh.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 713.
e Is. 63. 2, 3.
II Or, dyed
scarlet.
II Or, fiery
torches.
Or, gallants
+ Heb.
covering, or,
Or, molten.
|| Or, that
which was
established,
or, there
was a stand
made.
II Or,
|| Or, from the
days that
she hath
been.
|| Or, cause
t\iew to turn.
li Or, and
their infinite
store, Jjc.
+ Heb. vessels
of desire.
gls. 13. 7,8.
h Dan. 5. 6.
t Jer. 30. 6.
k Joel 2. 6.
/Job 4. 10,11.
Ezek. 19. 2
—7.
m Ezek. 29.3.
.V: 38. 3.
& 39. I
eh. 3. 5.
» 2 Kings 18.
17, 19.
& 19. 9, 23.
have emptied them out, and marred
their vine branches.
3 The shield of his mighty men is
made "red, the valiant men are ||in
scarlet : the chariots 3 sh all be with
4 || naming torches in the day of his
preparation, and the fir trees shall he
5 terribly shaken.
4 The chariots shall rage in the
streets, they shall justle one against
another in the broad ways : f they
shall seem like torches, they shall run
like the lightnings.
5 He r> shall recount his || worthies:
they shall stumble in their walk ; they
shall make haste to the wall thereof,
aud the 7 f defence shall be prepared.
6 The gates of the rivers shall be
opened, and the palace shall be || dis-
solved.
7 And 8 || Huzzab 9 shall be || led
away captive9, she shall be brought
up, and her maids 10 shall lead her
as with the voice of f doves, tabering
upon their breasts.
8 But £ Nineveh is ||of old£ like a
pool of water : u yet they shall flee
away. Stand, stand, shall they cry ;
but none shall || look back.
9 Take ye the spoil of silver, take
the spoil of gold: || for there is none
end of the store and 12 glory out of
all the f jdeasant furniture.
10 She is empty, and void, and
waste : and the a heart melteth, and
Hhe knees smite together, 'and much
pain is in all loins, and Hhe faces
of them all 13 gather blackness.
11 Where is the 14 dwelling of Hhe
lions, lb and the feedingplace of the
young lions, where the lion, 16 even
the old lion, walked, and the lion's
whelp, and none made them afraid?
12 17 The lion did tear in pieces
enough for his whelps, and strangled
for his lionesses, and filled his holes
with prey, and his dens with ravin.
13 "'Behold, I am against thee, saith
the Lord of hosts, and I will burn
her chariots in the smoke, and the
swonl shall devour thy young lions :
and I will cut off thy prey from the
earth, and the voice of * thy mes-
sengers shall no more be heard.
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 3. are : continue in the present
to v. 8.— — 4 Perhwps, the fire of steel bosses (lit.
of steels), Straus*, Ke. Kl. 5made to quiver.-1 — ■
8 V. 5. bethinketh him of his. 'Probably, mantelet,
Ew. Ke. Pu. Kl. R. - — s y ;. y. jg appointed (?),
De Dieu, Ke. Pu. Kl. (Obscure.) 9 she is uncovered.
'"moan as with. " ]'. 8. and those (warriors)
flee away.- V2 V. 9. mass of all precious vessels.
13 V. 10. withdraw their colour (JoeJ 2. 6). 14 V. 11.
den.. 15 which was. '6 (and) the lioness.
17 V. 12. (And where is) the lion which tare . . . . ?
V.u:. Read.— CHAP. 2. V. 8. /3 as for Nineveh, her
waters are, Sept. Vulg. Mick. hi.
+ Heb. the
flame of the
sword, and
the light-
ning of the
spear.
CHAPTEE 3.
The miserable ruin of Nineceh.
WOE to the f" bloody city! it is
all full of lies and robbery ; the
prey departeth not ;
2 The noise of a whip, and b the
noise of the rattling of the wheels,
and of the pransing horses, and of
the jumping chariots.
3 } The horseman lifteth up both
f the bright sword and the glitter-
ing spear: and there is a multitude
of slain, and a great number of car-
cases ; 2and there is none end of their
corpses ; they stumble upon their
corpses :
4 Because of the multitude of the
whoredoms of the wellfavoured har-
lot, c the mistress of witchcrafts, that
selleth nations through her whore-
doms, and families through her witch-
crafts.
5 d Behold, I am against thee, saith
the Lord of hosts ; and e I will dis-
cover thy skirts upon thy face, f and
I will shew the nations thy naked-
ness, and the kingdoms thy shame.
6 And I will cast abominable filth
upon thee, and " make thee vile, and
will set thee as Aa gazingstock.
7 And it shall come to pass, that all
they that look upon thee 'shall flee
from thee, and say, Nineveh is laid
waste: h who will bemoan her? whence
shall I seek comforters for thee ?
8 'Art thou better than 3||f popu-
lous m No, that was 4 situate among
the 5 rivers, that had the "waters round
about it, whose rampart was the sea,
and her wall was 6from the sea?
9 7 Ethiopia and Egypt were her
strength, and it ivas infinite ; Put
and Lubim were fthj helpers.
10 Yet was she carried away, she
went into captivity : "her young chil-
dren also were dashed in pieces "at
the top of all the streets: and they
p cast lots for her honourable men,
and all her great men were bound in
chains.
11 Thou also shalt be ''drunken : qJet.ss.i7,
thou shalt be 8hid, thou also shalt oh. i. io.
seek 9 strength because of the enemy.
12 All thy strong holds- shall be like
r fig trees with the firstripe figs : if
they be shaken, they shall even fall
into the mouth of the eater.
13 Behold, "thy people in the midst
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 3. ' V. 8t Horsemen making
to rear, the glitter of swords and flash of spears, and
a multitude. -yea,. 3 V. 8. No (i.e. Thebes)
of Anion (/.c. the siiii-ijti(l Amen, Jer. 4(i. 25).
[(>r, enthroned. 6 Nile-canals. 6of, 7 V. 9.
Heb. Cush. 8 V. 11. overcome with faiutness, Ew.
hi. '•' a refuge.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 713.
t Heb. city
of bloods,
a Ezek. 22. 2,
3.
& 24. 6, 9.
Hab. 2 12.
b Jer. 47. 3.
Ezek. 16. 37.
Mic. 1. 11.
/ Hab. 2. 16.
!/Mal. 2. 9.
h Heb. 10. 33.
I Amos C. 2.
II Or.
nourishing.
t Heb. Xo
.1,,,,-,,.
m Jer. 46. 25,
20.
Ezefc. 30. 14
1- Ilcb in thy
1 1 el p.
a IV IS? II.
Is. L8. li'.
Hos. IS. Hi.
o Lam. 2. I!).
968
Iniquity of the land.
HABAKKUK, 1.
Vengeance by the Chaldeans.
II Or. tpread-
cth himstlj.
Before
(II BIST
eir. 626.
i.lobei. 7.
V-.'.n. :;. &c.
Jer. 12. L
' Op, " r. tttd,
I b 29 1 1
Acts 13. 41.
ftii
II Fulfilled,
21 to, 36. 6,
+ Heb.
breadths.
of thee are women: the gates of thy
laud shall be set wide open unto thine
enemies: the tire shall devour thy
' bars.
14 Draw thee waters for the Biege,
"fortify thy strong holds: go into
clay, and tread the morter, lumake
strong the brickkiln.
15 There shall the fire devour thee ;
the sword shall cut thee off, it shall eat
thee up like ■ the cankerworm : make
thyself many as the cankerworm, make
thyself many as the locusts.
lb' Thou hast multiplied thy mer-
chants above the stars of heaven: the
caukerwonn u || spoileth, and '"rleeth
away.
17 'Thy crowned are as the locusts,
and thy 1:' captains as the great grass-
hoppers, which camp in the hedges
in the cold day, but when the sun a-
riseth they flee away, and their place
is not known where they are.
18 -"Thy shepherds slumber, <) "king
of Assyria: thy || nobles "shall dwell
in the dad: thy people is b scatter-
ed upon the mountains, and no man
gathereth them.
19 There is no f healing of thy
1:' bruise; c thy wound is grievous:
rf all that hear the bruit of thee shall
clap the hands over thee : for upon
whom hath not thy wickedness pass-
ed continually ?
HABAKKUK
CHAPTER 1.
1 Unto Habakkuk, complaining of the iniquity of
ti,r bind, 6 in shewed the fearful rentjeunce by
the Chaldeans. 12 He vomplaineth that vemji aitce
should be executed by them vlto are far u-orn .
THE burden which Habakkuk the
prophet did see.
2 O Lord, how long shall I ciy,
"and thou wilt not hear! ton cry
out unto thee of violence, and thou
wilt not save !
3 Why dost thou shew me iniquity,
and 1 cause me to behold grievance?
for spoiling and violence are before
me: and -there are that raise up
strife and contention.
-1 Therefore the law is 8slacked, and
judgment doth never go forth : far
the ■ wicked doth coniiiiass about the
righteous ; therefore || wrong judg-
ment proceedeth.
5 % 4cBehold ye among the heathen,
and regard, .and wonder marvellously :
for I will work a work in your days,
which ye will not believe, though it
be told you.
6 For, lo, d || I raise up the Chal-
deans, that bitter and* hasty nation,
which 8 shall march through the
f breadth of the land, to possess the
dwelhngplacea that are nol their's.
7 They are terrible and dreadful:
V\k. Bend,- '" r. 1 1, lay hold of the brickmould,
■ a. Dr. i; mar a. (see 2 Sam. Ii'. 31).
"I'. 16. hath Bpread itself oni (for Bpoil). — -'-is
flown. — ,s V. IT- marshals, Et. See on Jer. 51. 27.
14 V. 18. dwell. — "F. L9. breach (Jer. LO. 19).
chap. I. ' V, '•'>. beholdesi grievance ?— 3 there is
strife, and contention arisetn. - - :; V. t. I/it. be-
numbed.- ' I. .".. I I. * V. 6. vehement,
'■ Vs. (i, 7- majrohetb .... earth .... his. He is
. . . . : his .... his . . . ., it proceedeth of bin
|| their judgment and their dignity
shall proceed of themselves 6.
8 Their horses also are swifter than
the leopards, and are more f fierce
than the e evening wolves: and their
horsemen 7 shall spread themselves,
and their horsemen s shall8 come from
far; -''they 8 shall8 fly as the eagle
that hasteth to eat.
0 They 8 shall s come all for vio-
lence : 9 ||t their faces shall sup up'1
'"".s the east wind, and they 8 shall8
gather u the captivity as the sand.
10 And they B shall8 scoff at 8thes
kings, and 8the8 princes '-'shall be a
scorn unto them: they sshalls deride
every strong hold; for they 8 shall8
heap dust, and lake it.
11 Then 1:ishall hie mind change,
and he shall pass over, and offend,
14 * imputing this his power unto his
god.
\'l ■ ''J/7 thou not from everlast-
ing, () Loss my God, mine Holy
One? 8we shall not die. () Lord,
•thou hast ordained them for judg-
ment ; and, () fmighty God, thou
hast f established them for correc-
tion.
18 * Thou art of purer eyes than to
behold evil, and canst not look on
|| iniquity : ' wherefore Lookesl thou
Before
CHRIST
eir. ?l:;.
y Kev. 9. 1.
z Ex. 15. 16.
Pa 19. S.
,i Jit 50 18.
Ezek. 31. 3,
&c.
V Or. valiant
ones,
b 1 Kings $2,
17.
+ Heh.
wrinkling.
c Mic. 1 U.
J Lam. -J 15.
Zeph. 2. 15.
See Is. 14. 8,
&e.
Before
CHRIST
eir. 626.
Or. from
them tshaU
procttd (hi
Judgment of
th, -
and
tlu captivity
a) these
tlleb. sharp.
c Jer. 5. 6.
Zeph 3. 3.
/Jer I IS.
i. Or. ths
tupping up
Oj their
/
or. their
faces shell
tin cast,
opposition cf
toward the
tutt
a Das
I
6 89 'i
Lam. 5. i:>.
• 1 King* 19
25.
Pa it. is.
1* 10 5.6,5
I aek SO. 25
t II. I.
founded.
k lv 5 9.
, Or,
griseanee,
I Jer. 1-. l
Var. Rmnd, l V. 8. bear themselves proudly. Da.
B mar p.' — s Fa. 8 LO. Omit. — "I. 9. the striving
of their faces, Ew. Hi. De. Ke. Kl.- l0is eastward,
Forward, De. Ke. Kl. ll captives.
'-' V. LO. ;ire. i3 I'. 11. he sweepeth by (as) ;i wind,
and passeth on, and becometh guilty, De. Ke. /'".
14tliis bis power becometh his god, I. . De.
Ke. I'n.
Var, Iii \i..— chap. i. F.12./8thoui
tradition, Targ. Rashi, Ew. Kue. No.
Pf.9
Judgment upon the Chaldean
HABAKKUK, 2.
for unsatiableness, &c.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 026.
I| Or, moving.
II Or, flue net.
n Deut 8. 17
Is. 10. 13.
& 37. 24, 25.
II Or, dainty.
tHeb./ai.
a Is. 21. 8,11.
t Heb . fenced
place.
b Ps. 85. 8.
Ii Or, in me.
II Or, when I
am argued
with.
+ Heb. upon
my reproof.
or, arguing.
c. Is. 8. 1.
& 30. 8.
dDan. 10. 14.
& U. 27, 35.
/John 3. 36.
Rom. 1. 17.
Gul. 3 11.
Heb. 10 38
II Or, How
much more.
upon, them that deal 15 treacherously,
and holdest thy tongue when the
wicked 16 devoureth the man that is
more righteous than he ?
14 And makest men as the fishes
of the sea, as the || creeping things,
that have no ruler over them ?
15 They mtake up all of them with
the angle, they catch them in their
net, and gather them in their || drag :
therefore they rejoice and 17 are glad.
16 Therefore " they sacrifice unto
their net, and burn incense unto their
drag ; because by them their portion
is fat, and their meat 1 1 f plenteous.
17 Shall they therefore empty their
net, and not spare continually to slay
the nations ?
CHAPTER 2.
1 Unto Habaklculc, wailing for an answer, is shewed
that he mast wait by faith. 5 The judgment upon
the Chaldean for unsatiableness, 9 for coretous-
ness, 12 for cruelty, 15 for drunkenness, 18 and
for idolatry.
I WILL "stand upon my watch,
and set me upon the f tower, * and
will l watch to see what he will say
|| unto me, and what p" I shall answer
2 1| fwhen I am reproved.
2 And the Lord answered me, and
said, c Write the vision, and make it
jjlain upon 3 tables, that he may run
that readeth it.
3 For d the vision 4 is yet for an ap-
pointed time, 5 but at the end it shall
speak, and 6 not lie : though it tarry,
wait for it ; because it will e surely
come, it will not 7 tarry.
4 Behold, 8his soul which is lifted
up is not upright in him : but the
9 f just shall live by his 10 faith.
5 % u || Yea also, because n 12 he
transgresseth by wine, 13 he is a proud
man, neither keepeth at home I:i, 14 who
enlargeth his desire B as 15hell, and is
as death, and cannot be satisfied, but
gathereth unto him all nations, and
heapeth unto him all 16 people :
6 Shall not all these Hake up a
Var. Rend. — 15 V. 13. barbarously. 16 swallow.
eth up. l7 V. 15. exult. CHAP. 2. l V. 1. look
out. 2 to my complaint, R ; or, impeachment, De.
{eh. 1. 13—17). 3 V. 2. the tablets, that a man
may read it swiftly (lit. he that readeth it may run).
4 V. 3. i.e. pointeth In a get future time. 5and
it declareth of the end, Hu. De. (formerly) ; or, and
it hasteth toward the end, Ew. Hi. Ke. Pu. Kl. De. R.
6doth not. 'be behind-hand. 8 V. 4. his
soul is puffed up, it is not upright (humble, De. Kl. ;
lit. level) in him, Ew. r. ,J righteous. 10 faith-
fulness, Ew. Hi. ; or, trust, De. Kl. n V. 5. Yea,
moreover, De. Ke. Kl. r. '-wine is a treacherous
dealer, Ew. De. Ke. Pu. Kl. r. 13tho arrogant man
abideth not, De. Ke. Kl. uhe who. 15 Sheol
(rf. Isa. 5. 14). 16 Vs. 5, 8, 10, 13. peoples.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 2. V. 1. 13 he will, Pesh.
Houb. Reifmann, Or.
17 parable against him, and a 18 taunt-
ing proverb against him, and say,
|| Woe to him that increaseth that
tvhicli is not his ! how long ? and to
him that ladeth himself with 19 thick
clay !
7 Shall they not rise up suddenly
that shall bite thee, and awake that
shall 20vex thee, and thou shalt be
for booties unto them ?
8 * Because thou hast spoiled many
nations, all the remnant of the 16 peo-
ple shall spoil thee; * because of men's
■f blood, and for the violence 21 of the
land, 22 of the city, and 22 of all that
dwell therein.
9 ^[ Woe to him that 23' || coveteth
an evil covetousness to his house,
that he may m set his nest on high,
that he may be delivered from the
24 f power of evil !
10 Thou hast 25 consulted shame to
thy house 26 by cutting off 2G many
16 people, and 27hast sinned against
thy soul.
11 For the stone shall cry out of
the wall, and the || beam out of the
timber shall || answer it.
12 % Woe to him that buildeth a
town with "f blood, and stablisheth
a city by iniquity !
13 Behold, is it not of the Lord of
hosts ° that the 16 people shall labour
28 in the very fire, and 29the people
shall weary themselves || for very
vanity ?
14 For the earth shall be filled
|| with the p knowledge of the glory
of the Lord, as the waters cover the
sea.
15 ^[ Woe unto him that giveth his
neighbour drink, 30that puttest thy
9 bottle to him, and makest him
drunken also, that thou may est ''look
on their nakedness !
16 Thou art filled ||with shame for
glory : * drink thou also, and let thy
foreskin be uncovered : the cup of
the Lord's right hand shall be turn-
ed unto thee, and shameful sjiewing
shall he on thy glory.
17 For the violence 21 of Lebanon
shall cover thee, and the 31 spoil of
Before
CHRIST
cir. 026.
Var. Rend.— V V. 6. ballad (Num. 21. 27).
18 witty. 19many pledges (with a play on the word,
which, when divided into tivo, means 'thick clay').
20 V. 7. Lit. violently shake. 21 Vs. 8, 17- done
to. 22 Vs. 8, 17- to. 23 V. 9. gaineth evil gains
for his house. 24 grasp, Pu. 25 V. 10. determined
on. -'' Te.rf olisntre. '-'' endangerost thy life (Prov.
20. 2). "8V. 13. for the fire. 29 nations.
30 V. 15. that pourest out thy bottle, and, Hi. (after
AE. I\'i.); .... thy fury, pointed t ext. (Perhapsihfre
in a phuj upon the -word.) Or, that addest (so De.
Ke. ; or, pourest in, '■'<'. Kir. K wanj.) thy venom (so
Kir. ; thy fury, Oe. De. Ke. R marg.) thereto, R.
31 V. 17. destruction.
960
Habakkuk trembleth
HABAKKUK, 3.
at God's majesty.
Before
(II BIST
dr. 626.
* Jer. 10.8,
14.
Zech. 10 2.
+ llfl). tl„-
„ Ps. 115.5.
1 Cor. 12. 2
g Pa. 135. L7.
a Ps. n. i.
aih ut mi the
earth before
him.
a Ps. 7, title.
II Or,
according
to variable
tongs, or,
in \ii„, ,v.
Shigionoth.
-Ulcl). (ny
i:]uiil, or,
Mf/ hewing.
|| Or, /';-.'-
Mroc «/nr.
6 Ps. 85. 6.
II or,
(/it' south.
c Dent. 33. 2.
.'...!_- :, I.
08, 68. 7.
II Or, bright
of his side.
|| Or, hnming
diseases.
Dent. 32 '-'1
« 1'8. 18. 8.
/Rah. 1.5.
Q
P beasts, which made them afraid,
'because of men's blood, and for the
violence -1 of the land, - of the city,
and -of all that dwell therein.
18 ^[ " What profiteth the graven
Image that the maker thereof hath
graven it; the molten image, '-and
a1 teacher of lies, that f the maker
of his work trusteth therein, to make
•" dumb idols ?
19 Woe unto him that saith to the
wood, Awake; to the dumb stone,
33 Arise, it shall teach! Behold, it is
laid over with gold and silver, -and
there is no breath at all in the midst
Of it.
20 But " the Lord is iu his holy
temple: f*let all the earth keep si-
lence before him.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Habakkuk in his prayer trembleth at God's
majesty. 17 The confidence of his faith.
A PRAYER of Habakkuk the pro-
phet la || upon Shigionoth.
2 0 Lord, I have heard f thy - speech,
a hi/ was afraid :
0 Lord, || 'revive thy work in the
midst of the years,
In the midst of the years make
known ;
In wrath remember mercy.
3 God 3came from || Teman,
cAnd the Holy One from 4 mount
Paran. 8 Selah.
His glory 6 covered the heavens,
And the earth 'was full of his
praise.
4 And ah/U
light ;
He 10had
his hand :
And there llwas the '-hiding of
his power.
5 d Before him 13 went the pesti-
lence,
Ami || 'burning coals went forth
at his feet.
6 He "stood, and li measured the
earth :
He 16 beheld, and drove asunder
the nations ;
'And the 'everlasting mountains
17 were scattered,
brightness 9was as the
horns coming out of
V wc. Rend. :-' 7. is. even the. :aY. 1!>. Arise.
Can this teach? — chap. 3. '7. I. Perhaps, to
tip' music of Psalms of ei tac; 'l's. ~ . 1 ). — '•' I . 2.
report, and am. :i V. .'5. cometh. 'tin' mountains
of. b See on Ps. 3. 2. 'covereth. "I uneth.
s 1'. 4. a. 9appeareth as of tin' sun {Ut. Hghl ;
c/. Job 81. 86). lnli;itli rayaal his side. " Vs. I,
8, '•'■ is. — '- I'. 1. i.e. hiding-place, De. ,:1 7. ;">.
goeth Pestilence, Ami Fever-glow goetb forth :it bis
t'.'i't. " 7. 6. standeth. * Or, rooketh, /'•
l-iir. De. Ke. lG beholdeth, and maketh nations t"
tremble {Ut. bo spring up). |; burst asunder.
V vk. Ri ld. 7. \T. tl tin' beasts BhaU make tli"'
afraid, Sept. Targ. Pesh. ./it. Ew. 01. sin.
The i!i perpetual hills u did bow :
2uHis ways q/re everlasting.
7 I -' saw the tents of || (Jushan ||in
affliction :
Ami the curtains of the land of
Midian ,9did tremble.
H "\\ uu i) displeased against
the 0 rivers ?
11 Was thine anger against the
rivers ?
"ll'i's' thy wrath against the sea,
* That thou - didst ride upon
thine horses
And || thy chariots of j:i salvation?
9 Thy how " was made quite naked,
84 According to the oaths of the
tribes, even tlnj word. Selah.
|| 'Thou didst cleave the earth with
rivers.
10 *The mountains -'saw thee, and
they trembled :
The overflowing of the water pass-
ed by:
The deep x uttered his voice,
And ' lifted up his hands on high.
11 m The sun and moon -7 stood still
in their habitation :
|| At the light of thine "arrows
214 they went,
And at the shining of thy glitter-
ing spear.
12 Thou 2'J didst march through the
30 land in indignation,
0 Thou 31 didst thresh the heathen
in anger.
13 Thou :i- weutest forth for 3:I the
salvation of thy people,
Even for :u salvation with thine
anointed ;
^Thou :j4woundedst the head out
of the house of the wicked,
^fBy discovering the foundation
unto the neck. Selah.
1 1- Thou :i,;didsi strike through with
^:i7his staves the head of his
:'" villages :
39 They fcame out as a whirlwind
to scatter me:
40 Their rejoicing was as to devour
the poor secretly.
Before
• ill; [ST
Cir. 626.
liOr, Ethiopia.
ti Or. under
affliction, or,
vanity.
Ps. 68. 4.
& 104. 3.
rer. 15.
|| Or. (Ay <-'ia-
n,it.. were
salvation T
| Or, Thou
didst cleave
tht rivers oj
the earth.
16.
»Ps. 78. 1J
& 105. II
it Ex. 19. 16,
18.
Judg.5. 4,5.
Ps 68. 8.
& 77. 18.
& 114.4.
JBx. 14 22.
Josh :t. to.
m Josh. 10.12,
13.
; Or. thine
walked in
the light. .\c.
njosh. 10.11.
Pa 18 14
& 77. 17, 18.
i Jer. 51. 33.
Vinos i :i
Mic. 4. 13.
;) Josh. 10. 24.
& 11.8. 12.
Pi 0". a,
1 Heb were
tempestuous.
V u;. Rend. l8 7. 6. Or, ancient. I9 Vs. 6, 7. do.
-° V. 6. Eis goingB are as of old, De. Ke. r.
-' I. 7. sec. --'I. 8. dost. Bvictory {lit, de-
liverance). -' I". '.>. The oaths to the tribes were
> ward, Ra. Abarbcmel, k; Sworn were the
chastisements {lit. rods) of (thy) word, Oe. Hi.
r marg. {Text wncertain.) * V. L0. have seen thee,
they tremble: The storm <>t waters poureth ou.
! nttereth .... lifteth. -" 7. 11. stand still in. Ew.
Kl.j i"', withdraw into, De. // , Ke.— ffl which shod
-'-'■' 7. \-2. marchest. "earth. :>l thresh-
es! the nations.- -*T, 13. bast gone. -"the de-
liverance of. — -'"hast dashed in pieces. "* Laying
bare. 3,i V. It. hast Btricken. - :t:hi6 nun Bpears
88 leaders, Oe. .■ hordes, De. Ke. i; mora. {Meaning
very doubtful.) — -'" That coi le.
Y\i.\ Read. chap. 3. 7, 8. 0 mountain!
{omitting cue litter). V. L4. 0 thy spears, I
961
II h
God's judgment against
ZEPHANIAH, 1.
Judah for divers sins.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 626.
g Ter. 8.
Ts. 77. 19.
|| Or, mud.
cPs. 119. 120.
Jer. 23. 9.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 630.
+ Heb. liy
taking away
1 will make
an end.
I- Heb.
the lace of
the land,
a Hos. 4. 3.
b Ezek. 7. 19.
&14. 3, 4, 7.
Matt. 13. 41.
|| Or, idols,
c Fulfilled,
cir. 624,
2 Kings 23.
4, 5.
d Hos. 10. 5.
c 2 Kings 23.
12.
Jer. 19. 13.
/ 1 Kings 18.
21.
2 Kings 17.
33,41.
a Is. 41. 1.
' Hob. i. 15.
i, Or, to the
LORD.
h Josb. 23. 7.
1 Kings 11.
33.
ils. 1.4.
,l<-r.2 13, 17
& 15. 8.
k Hos 7. 7.
15 « Thou 41 didst walk through the
sea with thiue horses,
Through the || heap of great waters.
16 When I heard, r my belly trem-
bled;
My lips quivered at the voice :
Rottenness 42 entered into my
bones, and I 43 trembled in my-
self,
That I might rest in the day of
trouble :
44 When 45 he cometh up 4G unto
the people, 4" he will || invade
them with his troops.
17 ^ 4S Although the fig tree shall
not blossom,
Neither shall fruit be in the vines ;
The 49 labour of the olive shall
f fail,
And the fields shall yield no meat ;
The flock shall be cut off from the
fold,
And there shall be no herd in the
stalls :
18 * Yet I will 'rejoice in the Lord,
I will joy in the God of my sal-
vation.
19 The Lord God is " my strength,
And he 50will make my feet like
x hinds' feet,
And he 50 will make me to y walk
upon mine high places.
To the chief singer on P my f stringed
instruments.
ZEPHANIAH
CHAPTER 1.
God's severe judgment against Judah for divers
sins.
THE word of the Loud which came
unto Zephaniah the son of Cushi,
the son of Gedaliah, the son of Ania-
riah, the son of Hizkiah, in the days
of Josiah the son of Amon, king of
Judah.
2 f I will utterly consume all things
from off f the Jland, saith the Lord.
3 ° I will consume man and beast ;
I will consume the fowls of the hea-
ven, and the fishes of the sea, and
6 the || stuinblingblocks with the wick-
ed ; and I will cut off man from off
the land, saith the Lord.
4 I will also stretch out mine hand
upon Judah, and upon all the in-
habitants of Jerusalem; and c I will
cut off the remnant of Baal from this
place, and the name of " d the Chema-
rims with the priests ;
5 And them e tb at 8 worship the host
of heaven upon the housetops ; f and
them that 4 worship P and » that
swear P 5||by ^the Lord, and that
swear h by 6 Malcham ;
6 And 'them that are turned back
from the Lord ; and those that ''have
Var. Rend.— « V. 15. hast walked through the sea,
even thine horses. (WW ihmhtful.) 4- V. 16. enter -
eth. ^tremble win. re T stand. That I must wait
unto the day. 44 Or, When he that shall invade them
in troops cometh up against the people, De; Ke. /'».
R marg. — ~ihOr, it, Kir. 4f! against. 4' to invade,
Ew. R marg. 4S V. 17. For. *9yield. •>" I'. I!).
maketh. CHAP. I. ' V. 2. ground. 2 V. 4. Lit.
the black-robed (i.e. unlawful priests, Hos. 10. 5).
3 V. 5. how down unto. 'how down. 5 unto.
6 their Melech ( = Moleeh, i.e. king of heaven).
Var. Read.— V. 19. 0 the, Ew. Kue. (clerical
error in text). CHAP. I. V. 5. & Omit, Hi. Oort,
Kue. 7 the moon, Nestle (2 Kings 23. 5).
not sought the Lord, nor enquired
for him.
7 'Hold thy peace at the presence
of the Lord God : '" for the day of the
Lord is at hand: for "the Lord hath
prepared a sacrifice, he hath 7f bid
his guests.
8 And it shall come to pass in the
day of the Lord's sacrifice, that I
will f punish "the princes, and the
8 king's children, and all such as are
clothed with 9 strange apparel.
9 In the same day also will I punish
all those that leap 10 on the thresh-
old, which fill their u masters' houses
with violence and deceit.
10 And it shall come to pass in that
day, saith the Lord, that there shall
he the noise of a cry from p the fish
gate, and an howling from the 12 se-
cond, and a great crashing from the
hills.
11 'i Howl, ye inhabitants of 13 Mak-
tesh, for all the 14 merchant people
are 15 cut down ; all they that bear
silver are cut off.
12 And it shall come to pass at that
time, that I will search Jerusalem
with 16 candles, and punish the men
that are '"f settled on their lees:
•that say in their heart, The Lord
will not .do good, neither will he do
evil.
13 Therefore their goods shall be-
come a booty, and their houses a
Var. Rend.—" V. 7- consecrated them that are
called (Isa. 13. 3). 8 V. 8. See Jer. 30. 26. 9i.e.
foreign. !" V. 9. over (cf. 1 Sam. 5. 5 Tar. Read.).
''master's lionse. '- V. 10. second quarter (of
the ril'i). 1;i 1'. 11. i.e. the Mortar ( locality in
.Jerusalem). '4 Lit. people of Canaan: cf. on Prov.
31. 24. lbIdt. brought to silence. ls V. 12.
lamps. l' Lit. thickened.
962
Judgment of tin- Philistines,
ZEPIIAXIAH, ■>.
of Moab and Amnion, dr.
Before
(II BIST
cir. 630.
Amos A. 11.
u Mir 8 IS.
i Joel 2 i.ii
y Is. 22. 5.
lei 90 i
Joel 2 2,11.
&J0.08 5 [8
vcr. 18.
a Ii'iit 28.29
[8. 59, i"
<• Pa 33. 10.
Jer. 9. 22
.S; US 1
,/ l'niv. 11. I.
Ezek. jr. 19.
i. Tot) 21. IS.
Pa I. i.
Is 17. 13.
Boa 13 3
r -J Kin-s 23
26
/Joel -•- ii.
Aiiuis :». 15.
Jonah a g
g Jet it l, 5
\inci> 1 6,7i
desolation : they shall also build
houses, 1 ait ' ii"t inli;iliii them; and
they shall plant vineyardB, but " not
drink the wine thereof.
14 'The great day of the Loud is
Dear, (7 /'.s run r. ;iml hasteth u r< ;i 1 1 \ ,
l8ewe« the voice of the day of the
Lord: the mighty man l9shall cry
there bitterly.
L5 'Thai day is a day of wrath, a
day of trouble and distress, a day of
wasteness and desolation, a day of
darkness and gloominess, a day of
clouds and thick darkness,
lti A "s
anger come upon you.
ye the Lord, 'all ye meek
of the 4 earth, which have wrought
his •'judgment ; seek righteousness,
seek meekness: -'it may be ye shall
be bid In the day of the Lord's anger.
4 If For 'Gaza shall be forsaken,
and Ashkelon a desolation : they shall
drive (»n1 Ashdod '• at the noon day,
and EkrOD shall be rooted up.
.'( W'ne unto t lie inhabitants of ' I be
sea coast . t he rial ion of I be ' < Ihereth-
Ltes ! t he word of t be Lord is a
you : 0 * < lanaan, t be land of I he
Philistines, I will even destroy thee,
that there shall be no inhabitant.
Vab. Rend. '- V. I I. hark: the day. '»crieth
OTlt. -»7. IS. Or, earth, /■>. Kl CHAP. 2.
'hi I .■ Collect yourselves, and be ye
oollected, Qe. De W. | Vosi uncei tain.) - - '-' that
fcurneth noi pair, Qe. Ew. Hi. Ke. Kl. »V. 2. (like
chaff the day passeth by).- - ' l .8. Or, land, Hi. Kl.
'ordinance. '' I'. 6. See 2 Sam. s. is.
Vab. Read.— chap. 2. P. l. p Set yourselves to
be ashamed j yea, be ashamed, Ch. (I.). See [sa. 16.8.
6 And the sea coast .-.hall be7 dwell-
ings and cottages for shepherds, 'and
folds for flocks.
7 And sthe coast shall be for '"the
remnant of the house of -I udah : they
shall feed thereupon: in the housee
of Ashkelon shall they lie down in
theevening: || for the Lord their God
shall "visit them, and ''"turn away
their captivity.
8 ■ ''I have heard the reproach
of Moab, and ''the revilings of the
children of Amnion, whereby they
have reproached my people, and
""■ magnified themselves against their
border.
9 Therefore as 1 live, saith the Lord
of hosts, the God of Israel, Surely
•Moab shall be as Sodom, and 'the
children of Amnion as Gomorrah,
"cc// the "breeding of nettles, and
saltpits, and a perpetual desolation:
* the residue of my people shall spoil
them, and the remnant of nry people
shall possess them.
10 This shall they have "for their
pride, because they have reproached
and magnified themselves against the
people of the Lord of hosts.
11 The Lord will be terrible '-unto
them: for he will f famish all the
gods of the earth; rand men shall
worship him, every one from his
place, even all " the l3 isles of the
heathen.
12 1| b Ye Ethiopians also, 14ye shall
In shun by cmy sword.
13 And he will stretch out his hand
against the north, and ''destroy As-
syria; and will make Nineveh a de-
solation, and dry like a wilderness,
1 I- And 'flocks shall lie down in the
midst of her. all ■''the beasts of the
nations: hoth the 13 1| * cormorant and
the '' 'bittern shall lodge 17in the up-
per lintels of it : their voice shall sing
in the windows; desolation [8 shall I"
in the thresholds : j| for P he shall un-
cover the * cedar WOrkft
15 This is the rejoicing city ' that
dwelt carelessly. Mhat said in her
heart, I am, and there is none "beside
me : how is she become a desolation.
Ik-fore
(in: ist
cir. 630.
(See rj.ii -
ret n.
m Is 11. 11.
Mkv I. 7.
& 5. 7, 8
Hag. 1. 12.
YIT 1)
"rW,ni,V.
n I x i 81.
Luke l. 88.
0 Pa L26 1.
Jer 111 14.
;i Jer. I". '.'7.
q E«k. 25. 3,
I Is. IS.
Jer. 48.
Ezek. 25 9.
Amos 2. 1.
(Amos 1. 13.
ii Gen. 19. 25.
Hint 29. 23
Is. 18. 19
&34 13.
J, t 19 18
& 50. 40.
i ver. 7.
+ H>b.
make lean.
■ Hal. 111.
John I 21.
a Gen. 10. 5.
b Is. 18. 1,
A 20 I.
Jer -IK. 9.
Ezek 30, 9.
e Vs. 17 13.
./ Is i" 12.
Bxek 31. 3.
Null. 1.1.
& 2 in
A3. 15, 18.
i Ter. (i.
/ [s. 18.21,22.
a Is. .14. 1
Or. hnopt
n
oy.cluijiita >.
Or. uhen
he hath un-
covered.
A Jer. L".' U.
ils.47.fi
k Bar. 18 7
\'\i;. Rend. 7 P. 6. pastures with caves, Ke. v.-.
pastures with diggings (i.e. enclosures fo
'< n sinking trenches), Ki. ]'u. 8 V. 7 Or,
it shall be a coast for, Ew. Hi. Ke. Pu.- — 9 Or,
their prosperity, /■.'<". Kue. l0F. 8. i.e.
shown their pride by violating their border.
" r. !». possession.- -'-I'. 11. ever. 1:i ' I . sea-
" 1 . L2. Lit. fchej are the slain of mj sword,
'■■I'. 11. As marg. — -K8eeor> [sa. 14. 2.'{.
'7 on her chapiters. Hark! he singeth. lsis.
'" I . 16. else i [sa. 17. 8).
Yvk. IP \n. I. L4. j8 1 will demolish {lit. famish,
as r. lli it even to the BTonud, /-'".. similarly Ew.
Hi. i |
Salvation is
ZEPHANIAH, 3.
promised to Zion.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 630.
I Job 27. 23.
Lam. 2. 15.
Ezek. 27. 36.
in Nah. 3. 19.
If Or,
gluttonous.
t Heb. craw.
a Jer. 22. 21,
4 Jer. 5. 3.
II Or,
instruction.
e Jer. 23 11,
/ Ezek. 22. 26.
j Dent 32. 4.
h ver. 15, 17.
See Mic. 3.
11.
•h Hob.
morning by
morning.
i Jer. 3. 3.
& ii. IV
& 8. 12.
II Or, comers,
mi's. 27.11.
A. '17.. 14.
Prov. 20. 22.
}> U. 19. 19.
+ Heb. lip.
t Heb.
shoulder.
q Vs. 68. 31.
la. IS. i,7.
.V 60. I, &C.
Mill. 1. 11.
Ai'ls'-i 2,'.
a place for beasts to lie down in !
every one that passeth by her l shall
hiss, and m wag his hand.
CHAPTER 3.
1 A sharp reproof of Jerusalem for divers sins.
8 An exhortation to wait for the restoration of
Israel, 14 and to rejoice for their saleatioti by
God.
WOE to || f her that is 1 filthy and
polluted, to the oppressing city !
2 She a obeyed not the voice ; she
'received not || correction ; she trust-
ed not in the Lord ; she drew not
near to her God.
3 " Her princes within her are roar-
ing lions ; her judges are d evening
wolves ; they - gnaw not the bones
till the morrow.
4 Her e prophets are light and trea-
cherous persons : her priests have,
polluted the sanctuary, they have
done f violence to the law.
5 3ff The just Lord h is in the midst
thereof ; he will not do 4 iniquity :
f every morning doth he bring his
5 judgment to light, he faileth not;
but "the "unjust knoweth no shame.
6 I have cut off the nations : their
|| towers are desolate; I 'made their
streets waste, that none passeth by :
their cities are destroyed, so that
there is no man, that there is none
inhabitant.
7 k I said, 8 Surely thou wilt fear
me, thou wilt receive instruction ; so
9 their dwelling should not be cut off,
10 howsoever I punished them : but
they rose early, and 'corrupted all
their doings.
8 ^[ Therefore m wait ye upon me,
saith the Lord, until the day that I
rise up to the prey : for my u deter-
mination is to "gather the nations,
that I may assemble the kingdoms,
to pour upon them mine indignation,
even all my fierce anger: for all the
earth ° shall be devoured with the fire
of my jealousy.
9 Por then will I turn to the n peo-
ple v a pure f language, that they may
all call upon the name of the Lord,
to Serve him with one f consent.
10 ' Prom beyond the rivers of Ethi-
opia 13my suppliants, even the daugh-
ter of my dispersed, shall bring mine
oilVrin£.
Vak. RffiND. — chap. 3. l V. 1. rebellious. — -
2 V. 3. lay nothing aside lor the morrow. a V. 5.
The Loin) is righteous. 4 unrighteousness.
8 Or, justice, Hi. Ke. 6 unrighteous. 7 V. (i. have
made. a V. 7. Only fear me, receive instruction.
9her. lu (according to) all that I have appoint-
ed concerning her, Eiv. Ke. E. " V. 8. judgment.
— '- Vs. 9, 20. peoples. 13 V. 10. Or, shall liny
bring my suppliants .... as mine offering, Do W. Ke.
Be. ). V. 17. 0 renew,
Buhl (similarly Kw.), after Sept. Pesh. ; do a new
thing in, Hi. (I.).
«m;i
Before
C.B i: [ST
cir. 5-.IO.
a Ezra 4. 24.
.V: 5. I.
Zech.l. 1.
+ Hcb. by
the hand of
lhuj'lni.
h 1 Clir. 3. 17,
19.
Ezra 3, 2.
Matt. l. 12.
Luke 3 :J7-
II Or, captain,
c Ezra. 3. 2.
&5. 2.
dlChr.6. IS.
/28am. ; 2.
Ps. 132. 3,
&C.
+ IIcli. S(
!/'>'<-■ heart
on your
ioaya.
g Lam. 3. 40.
ver. 7.
h Dent. 28.38.
Hos. 4. 10.
Mlc.6. 14,15
Cb
L6.
i Zech. S. I".
tHeb pierced
through.
I eh. 2, 17.
:' Or, Now tt
m Ley. 26. 19.
1 ClngB8.39.
ti I King! 17.
2 Kings S. 1.
HAGrGAI.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Haggai reproveth the people for neglcclhi,i the
building of the home. 7 He inciteth them to the
building. 12 He promiseth God's assistance to
them being forward.
IN a the second year of Darius the
king, iu the sixth month, in the
first i lay of the month, came the word
of the Lord f by Haggai the prophet
unto '' Zerubbabel the son of Sheal-
tiel, || governor of Judah, and to e Jo-
shua the son of d Josedech, the high
priest, saying,
2 Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts,
saying, This people say, ' The time is
not come, the time that the Lord's
house should be built.
3 Then came the word of the Lord
eby Haggai the prophet, saying,
4 f Is it time for 2you, O ye, to
dwell in your 3 cieled houses, and this
house lie waste ?
5 Now therefore thus saith the Lord
of hosts ; f o Consider your ways.
6 Ye have 'sown much, and 4 bring
in little ; ye eat, but ye have not
enough ; ye drink, but ye are not
filled with drink ; ye clothe you, but
there is none warm ; and * he that
earneth wages earneth wages to of hosts;
'Turn ye now from your evil ways,
and from your evil doings: but they
did not hear, nor hearken unto me,
saith the Lord.
5 Xour fathers, where are they? and
the prophets, do they Live for ever?
6 But'iny words and my statutes,
which I commanded my servants the
966
Vision of the horses.
ZECHARIAH, 2.
Vision of the four horns.
Before
Cli 1: [ST
cir. 520.
Or, on rtakt
U Lain. 1. 18.
ft 2. 17.
cir. 519.
h Josh. 5. 13.
He v. C. 4.
i ch. 6. 2—7.
II Or, buy.
p .i I. I
h
q Is. 17. 8.
»Ts. \2. 1.
,v 64. B.
Ch. 2, lo.
& 8. 3.
I ch. 2.1,:
prophets, did they not || take hold of
your fathers ? and they ' retained
and said, 'Like aa tlie Lord of hosts
thought to do unto us'-, according to
our whys, and according to our d
so hath he dealt with as.
7 % Upon the four and twentieth
day of the eleventh month, which is
the month Sebat, iu the second year
of Darius, came the word of the Lord
unto Zechariah, the son of Berechiah,
the son of Iddo 3 the prophet, saying,
8 I saw by night, and behold * a man
riding upon a red horse, and he stood
among tlie myrtle trees that were in
the P bottom ; and behind him were
there ' red horses, || speckled, and
white.
9 Then said I, 0 my lord, what are
these ? And the angel that 4 talked
with me said unto me, I will shew
thee what these be.
10 And the man that stood among
the myrtle trees answered and said,
* These are they whom the Lord hath
sent to walk to and fro through the
earth.
11 'And they answered the angel of
the Loud that stood among the myr-
tle trees, and said, We have walked
to and fro through the earth, and,
behold, all the earth sitteth still, and
is at rest.
12 ^[ Then the angel of the Lord
answered and said, '" O Lord of hosts,
how long wilt thou not have mercy
on Jerusalem and on the cities of
Jndah, against which thou hast, had
indignation " these threescore and
1 en years ?
13 And the Lord answered the an-
gel that 'talked with me with "good
words and comfortable words.
14 So the angel that 4 communed
with me said unto me, Cry thou, say-
ing, Thus saith the Lord of busts;
I am ''jealous for Jerusalem and for
Zion with a. great jealousy.
I •"> And I am very sore displeased
with llic bra! hen ///"/ are at e,i ie :
fur ' I was but, a little displeased, ami
tin v lielpeil forward the affliction.
lti Therefore thus saith the Lord ;
rI 5am returned to Jerusalem with
mercies : my house shall be built in
it, saith tin' LORD of hosts, and "a
line shall be stretched forth upon
Jerusalem.
Vae. Rend. chap. i. ' I'. 6. turned. — *Omit
comma. ■' I . ~. Insert comma. ' F». 9, !•"•, II.
apake with (cf. Bos. I. -2).- — « V. Di. return.
Vae. Read. chap. i. V, s. /-( arbour (lit. Bhady
place, R marq.), i.e. the plantation (Pa. 52. 8: 92. L3)
,' of the temple, which was transf i
phetic imagery to heaven (Isa. 6. I; IV. ll. I), /;".,
and substantially Etc. Hi. Bunsen (pt.).
17 Cry 6yet, saying, Thus saith the
Lord of hosts; My cities 'through
fprosperity shall yet be spread a-
broad ; ' and the Lord shall yet com-
fort Zion, and "shall yet choose Jeru-
salem.
18 % Then lifted I up mine eyes,
and saw, and behold lour horns.
19 And I said unto the angel that
talked with me, What be these? And
he answered me, xThesc an: tlie horns
which have scattered Judah, 0 Israel^,
and Jerusalem.
20 And the Lord shewed me four
8 carpenters.
21 Then said I, What come these
to do ? And he spake, saying, These
are the horns which have scattered
Judah, so that no man did lift up
his head : but these are come to fray
them, to cast out the horns of the
Gtentiles, which -"lifted up their horn
over the land of Judah to scatter it.
CHAPTER 2.
1 God, in the care of Jerusalem, sendeth to measure
it. (5 The redemption of Zion. 10 The promise of
God's presence.
I LIFTED up mine eyes again, and
looked, and behold " a man with
a measuring line in his hand.
2 Then said I, Whither goest thou ?
And he said unto me, *To measure
Jerusalem, to see what is the breadth
thereof, and what is the length therei >f.
3 And, behold, the angel that talk-
ed with me went forth, ami another
angel went out to meet him,
4 And said unto him. Run, speak to
this young man, saying, e Jerusalem
shall be inhabited as 'towns with-
out walls for the multitude of men
and cattle therein :
5 For I, saith the Lord, will be un-
to her ''a wall of fire round about.
'and will be the glory in the midst
of her.
6' ^[ llo, ho, %come forth, and flee
'from the land of the north, saith
the Lord: for I 8have "spread you
abroad as the four winds of the hea-
ven, saith the LuKit.
7 ,A Deliver thyself, () Zion. thai
dwellest with the daughter of Baby-
lon.
S for thus saith the LOAD of hosts ;
•'After the glory hath he sent me un-
to the nations which spoiled you : for
Before
(II Kf ST
cir. oil).
+ Ilib. good.
ii tt. II. 1.
ch :• 12.
^ ;j. 2.
j- Ezra 4. 1,4,
yVs.
519.
a Ezek. 40. 3.
1-b '.i -
e Is 00. 19.
.1, .-111
.\ GO 8
i
Seek, i; i
Vae. Rend. " V. 17. again, — — 7 shall again over-
flow with prosperity. — • B I". Ji>. craftsmen.
chap. 2. ' I'. I. .in open oountn for. - I . 6. Bee ye
then fri ■ ■ . will spread 1 perfect of p
certitude).- T. '. llo! Zion, deliver thyself j thon
that. ■'• V. 8. To win (lit. After) glory.
X \\t. Reap. I'. 19. 0 I 1 (written by
mistake in the standard MS., and not marked out:
cf. Mai. 2. II).
God's presence promised.
ZECHAKIAH, 3, 4.
The vision of the
Before
CHRIST
519.
i Dent. 32. 10.
Ps. 17. 8.
2 Thess. 1.6.
ils. 11. 15.
& 19. 16.
J ch. 4. 9.
m Is. 12. 6.
&S4. 1.
Zeph. 3. 14.
» Lev. 26. 12.
Ezek. 37. 27.
ch. 8. 3.
Jolml. 14.
2 Cor. 6. 16.
o Is. 2. 2, 3.
& 49. 22.
& 60. 3, &c.
Ch. 8. 22, 23.
p Ch. 3. 10.
q Ex. 12.49.
r Ezek. 33.33.
ver. 9.
» Deut. 32. 9.
r. Klo. CHAP. 3.
V. 5. /3 he, Pesh. Vulg. Eiv.
Before
CHRIST
519.
ft Ueut. 17. 9.
Mai. 2. 7.
+ Heb. walks.
I ch. 4. 14.
&6. 5.
hiPs. 71. 7.
Is. 8. 18.
&20. 3.
+ Heb. men
of wonder,
or, si'in, as,
Ezek. 12. 11.
& 21. 24.
n Is.42.1.
&49 3,5.
& 52. 13.
&53. 11.
Ezek. 34. 23,
24.
o Is. 4. 2.
& 11. 1.
Jer. 23. 5.
& 33. 15.
Ch. 6. 12.
Luke 1. 78.
thou shalt also * judge my house, and
shalt also keep my courts, and I will
give thee 6f places to walk among
these that l stand by.
8 Hear now, O Joshua the high
priest, thou, and thy fellows that sit
before thee : for they are 7 m f men
wondered at: for, behold, I will bring
forth "my servant 8 the "BRANCH.
9 For behold the stone that I have
laid before Joshua ; 9 v upon one stone
shall he q seven eyes : behold, I will
engrave the graving thereof, saith
the Lord of hosts, and r I will re-
move the iniquity of 10that land in
one day.
10 * In that day, saith the Lord of
hosts, shall ye call every man his
neighbour ' under the vine and under
the fig tree.
q ch. 4. 10. Rev. 5. 6. r Jer. 31. 34. & 50. 20. Mic. 7. IS, 19. ch. 13. 1.
s ch. 2. 11. t 1 Kings 4. 25. Is. 36. 16. Mic. 4. 4.
CHAPTER 4.
1 By tlie golden candlestick is foreshewed the good
success of ZerubbabeV $ foundation. 11 By the
two olive trees the two anointed ones.
AND "the angel that talked with
A me came again, and waked me,
6 as a man that is wakened out of his
sleep,
2 And said unto me, What seest
thou ? And I said, I have looked,
and behold c a candlestick all of gold,
"j" with a bowl upon the top of it, ''and
his P seven lamps thereon, : and || se-
ven pipes to the seven lamps, which
are upon the top thereof:
3 eAnd two olive trees by it, one
upon the right side of the bowl, and
the other upon the left side thereof.
4 So I answered and spake to the
angel that talked with me, saying,
What are these, my lord ?
5 Then the angel that talked with
me answered and said unto me,
cEx. 25. 31.
Rev. I. 12.
+ Heb. icith
her bud.
d Ex. 25. 37.
Rev. 4. 5.
II Or, seven
several pipes
to the lamps,
e ver. 11, 12.
Rev. 11.4.
Knowest thou not what these be?
And I said, No, my lord.
6 Then he answered and spake unto
me, saying, This is the word of the
Lord unto Zerubbabel, saying, •''Not /Hos.i.
by || might, nor by power, but by my nor,,
spirit, saith the Lord of hosts.
7 Who art thou, '•' O great ^moun-
tain? before Zcrubbahol flicm shalt
become a plain; and he shall bring
Var. Rend.—6 V. 7- Rather, free access (lit. goings)
between these, Etc. Hi. K'6. Ke. ' V. 8. men of
portent (Isa. 8. 18), i.e. types. s Hallio; (the)
Sprout, (Jer. 23. 5). 9 V. 9. over (the) one stone
seven eyes are watching, K6. Ke. : or, upon the one
stone seven eyes, Ew. Hi. '"(his. CHAP. 4.
1 V. 2. Heh. seven .and seven pipes to the lamps. See
Var. Read. J I*. 7- mountain before Zcrnbbabel ?
(Be ihuii changed) into a plain, lie. Hi. h'ii. Ke.
Y\i,\ READ. — CHAP. 4. F. 2. ^ seven lamps there-
on (lamps thereon were Beven, Hi.), and seven pipea
to the lamp:', Sept. Vulg. Ew. Hi.
908
golden candlestick.
ZECHARIAH, 5, 6.
Vision of the four chariots.
Before
sAafl rejoice.
+ Hcb. !(<»M
or Ml.
r a Chi L6. 9.
l'rnv 15. S.
Ch. 3. 9.
« vir .'!
II Or. imi'tu
out oj them-
stives oil
Into tin gold.
+ Heb. the
gold.
r Krv. 11.4.
t Heb. ton*
s ch. 3. 7.
Luke 1. 19.
I See Jo h 9
II, 13.
Ch. 6. 5.
0 Mill. I '1.
| Or, every
tttweth hold-
tth hlmseli
guild ss, .(,.
u doth.
forth ''the headstone ' thereof ' with
shoutings, crying :i- Grace, grace un-
to it.
8 .Moreover the word of the LORD
came unto me, saying,
9 The hands of Zierubbabel *have
laid the foundation of this house; his
hands '.shad also finish it; and '"thou
shalt know that the "Lord of hosts
hath sent me unto you.
10 For who 4hath despised the day
of "small things? 5 J| for they shall
rejoice, and shall see the f plummet
in the hand of Zerubbabel with those
seven ; * they are the P eyes of the
Lord, which run to and fro through
the whole earth.
11 *\\ Then answered I, and said unto
him, What are these * two olive trees
upon the right side of the candlestick
and upon the left side thereof?
Ii! And I answered again, and said
unto him, What be these two olive
branches c which f through the two
golden pipes || empty6 fthe golden
oil out of themselves?
13 And he answered me and said,
Knowest thou not what these be ?
And 1 said, No, my lord.
14 Then said he, r These are the
two f anointed ones, "that stand by
( the Lord of the whole earth.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Jin the flying roll is shewed the. curse of thieves
an I swearere.. r, /;,'/ a f in an et>hih,
the final damnation of Babylon.
TIIKN I turned, and lifted up mine
eyes, and looked, and behold a
Hying " roll.
2 A nd In- said unto me, What seest
thou? And I answered, L see a hying
roll; the length thereof is twenty
cubits, and the breadth thereof ten
cubits.
3 Then said lie unto me. This is the
'curse that goeth forth over the face
of the whole 'earth: for || every one
t hat stealetb shall lie -cut off 3as on
this si.le" according to it ; and every
one 1 lint sweareth shall lie -cut "IV
■'■•'.'■ mi that Bide3 ac 'ding to it.
4 I ''will bring it forth, aaith the
Lord of hosts, and it shall enter into
the house of the thief . and into the
house of ''him that sweareth falsely
Y\k. Rend. — 8 V. 7. with shoutings of, a. — ' r. 10.
will despise. 6they Bee with joy the plummet in
the hand of Zerubbabel, even th en, (which are)
of the Lord; they ran, Hi. A o, A. . B
' I". \2. beside . . . which empty. — chap. 5.
1 Is. o. 6. land. - V. .'1. purged out. 'hence,
/•>-. ///. Ko. ; on the one Bide. . . . on the other side,
Ke. I'". II",-. — i l'. I. have caused Li to go forth.
Var. Read. P. L0. 0 watchers, Kohut, Kue.
(Pan. 1. L3).
by my name: ami it shall remain in
the midst of bis house, and
consume it with the timber thereof
and the stones thereof.
5 ^[ Then the angel that talked with
me went forth, and said onto me, Lifl
up now thine eyes, and see what is
this that goeth forth.
6 And I said, What is it? And he
said, This is 5ari ephah that goeth
forth. lie said moreover, This is
6 their P resemblance through all the
I earth.
7 And, behold, there was lifted up
a 7 1[ talent of lead: and 8 this is a
woman 9 that sitteth in the midst of
the ephah.
8 And he said, This is 10 wickedness.
And he cast it into the midst of the
ephah; and he cast the weight of lead
u I ion the mouth thereof.
9 Then lifted I up mine eyes, and
looked, and, behold, there came out
two women, and the wind was in their
wings ; for they had wiugs like the
wings of a stork: and they lifted up
the ephah between the earth and the
heaven.
10 Then said 1 to the angel that
talked with me, Whither do thesj • bear
the ephah ?
11 And he said unto me, To 'build
II it an house in •''the laud of Shinar :
and '-it shall be established, and set
there upon her own base.
CHAPTEE 6.
/■ chariots. !• By the crowns
a) ./ hua is shewed the temple and Kir
fie Branch.
AND I turned, and lilted up mine
■ eyes, and looked, and, behold,
there came four chariots out from
het ween ' t wo mountains ; and the
mountains were mountains of brass.
2 In the first chariot were " red
horses; and in the second chariot
6 black horses ;
3 And in the third ehariot ' white
horses ; and in the fourth ehariot
grisled -and || baj horses.
I Then I answered ''and said tint.'
the angel thai talked with me. What
«'/•• t bese, in)' lord ?
5 A ii ; I the angel answered and said
unto me, ''These are the four
rits of the heavens, which go forth
Before
i ii i: ist
519.
tl Or. weighty
piece.
e Jer. 29. 5,
28.
/CCD. 10. 10.
; eh i 8,
Key. 8. i.
.■ I:, v 6
or. strong,
,l eh. :. in
, ]■• 14 I
ii. i. i ;, ii
| or. winds.
V \K. Kl \n. ■' I'. 6. the. '
their eye {lit. their eye) through, Ew. K6. — r I . ~.
round plate, / ■■. .W. —8 yonder was. "sitting.
"U.S. Wickedness. "" V. 11. Rather, her
7l IJ\\hen it is ready, !<■ Bet her there in
her place. CHAP. 6. ' V. 1. the two. I'. 3.
Btrong ui H
V w: Ki id. CHAP. 5. I . 6. # iniquity .
Pesh. Hi. (/.).
*H h 5
Kingdom of Christ the Branch. ZECHARIAH, 7.
Hypocrisy reproved.
Before
CHRIST
519.
/ 1 Kings 22.
19.
Dan. 7. 10.
ch. 4. 14.
Luke 1. 19.
g Jer. 1. 14.
k Ex. 28. 3(
& 29. 6.
Ley. 8. 9.
1 See Luke 1.
78.
John 1.45.
m ch. 3. 8.
t| Or, branch
upfront
under him
n ch. 4. 9.
Matt. 16. 18.
Eph. 2. 20,
21.22.
Heb. 3. 3.
o Is. 22. 24.
p Ps. 110. 4.
Heb. 3. 1.
r Is. 57. 19.
& GO. 10.
Eph. 2. 1.1,
from 3 f standing before the Lord of
all the earth.
6 The black horses which are therein
go forth into "the north country; and
the white go forth after tbem ; and
the grisled go forth toward the south
country.
7 And the 0bay went forth, and
sought to go that they might h walk
to and fro through the earth : and he
said, Get you hence, walk to and fro
through the earth. So they walked
to and fro through the earth.
8 Then cried he upon me, and spake
unto me, saying, Behold, these that
go toward the north country have
quieted my ' spirit in the north
country.
9 ^[ And the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying,
10 Take of them of the captivity,
even of Heldai, of Tobijah, and of Je-
daiah, which are come from Baby-
lon, and come thou the same day,
and go into the house of Josiah the
son of Zephaniah ;
11 4Then take silver and gold, and
make * crowns, and set them upon
the head of £ Joshua the son of Jo-
sedech, the high priest ;
12 And speak unto £him, saying,
Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts,
saying, Behold l the man whose name
is 5The '"BBANCH; and 6he shall
|| grow up out of his place, "and he
shall build the temple of the Lord :
13 Even he shall build the temple
of the Lord ; and he ° shall bear the
glory, and shall sit and rule upon his
throne ; and 7 0 p he shall be a priest
'''upon his throne'1': and the counsel
of peace shall be between them both.
14 And the crowns shall be to P He-
lena, and to Tobijah, and to Jedaiah,
and to Hen the son of Zephaniah,
* for a memorial in the temple of the
Lord.
15 And r they that are far off shall
come and build in the temple of the
Lord, and *ye shall know that the
Lord of hosts hath sent me unto
you. And this shall come to pass,
if ye will diligently obey the voice
of the Lord your God.
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 5. presenting themselves (Job
1. 6; 2. 1). 4V. 11. Take, (I say), silver, Ew. He.
Ke.——^ V. 12. Rather, (the) Sprout (ch. 3. 8).
6 Or, it shall sprout from under him (i.e. wherever he
(joes, the land will be fruitful), Ew. \\i. //. Schultz,
Sta. ~> V. 13. So Ko. Ke. De. Kue. Or, there shall
be, Hi. Be. Rie. H. Schultz.
Var. Read. —CHAP. 6. V. 7- /3 red, Posh. Ag.
Ge. Hi. (Clerical error.) V. 11. /3 Insert, Zeruo-
babel and upon the head of, /•>•. //;. sin. V. 12. £
them, Hi. Sta. V. 13. 0 Joshua, Ew. Sta. (cf. on
V. 11.) 7 on his right hand, Sept. Sta. V. 14. /3
Heldai, Fir. Bimsen, Drake (/.). Cf. v. 10.
CHAPTER 7.
1 The captives enquire of fasting. 4 Zechariah
reproveth their fasting. 8 Sin the cause of their
captivity.
AND it came to pass in the fourth
- year of king Darius, that the
word of the Lord came unto Zecha-
riah in the fourth day of the ninth
month, even in Chisleu ;
2 'When they had sent unto the
house of God Sherezer and Begem-
melech, and their men,1 fto 2pray
before the Lord,
3 And to a speak unto the priests
which 3 were in the house of the
Lord of hosts, and to the prophets,
saying, Should I wee]3 in b the fifth
month, 4 separating myself, as I have
done these so many years ?
4 f Then came the word of the Lord
of hosts unto me, saying,
5 Sj)eak unto all the people of the
land, and to the priests, saying, When
ye ° fasted and mourned in the fifth
d and seventh month, e even those se-
venty years, did ye 5 at all fast / unto
me, even to me ?
6 And when ye did eat, and when
ye did drink, || did not ye eat for
yourselves, and drink for yourselves ?
7 0 || Should ye not 6hearP the words
which the Lord hath cried fby the
former prophets, when Jerusalem was
inhabited and in prosperity, and the
cities thereof round about her, wheu
men inhabited g the ' south and the
8 plain ?
8 ^[ £And the word of the Lord
came unto Zechariah, saying/3,
9 Thus 9 speaketh the Lord of hosts,
saying, A f Execute true judgment,
and shew mercy and compassions
every man to his brother :
10 And ' oppress not the widow, nor
the fatherless, the stranger, nor the
poor; *and let none of you imagine
evil against his brother in your heart.
11 But they refused to hearken,
and lf pulled away the shoulder, and
f m stopped their ears, that they
should not hear.
12 Yea, they made their " hearts as
an adamant stone, "lest they should
hear the law, and the words which
the Lord of hosts hulh scut '"in
his spirit fby the former prophetss
Before
CHRIST
518.
518.
t Heb. to
intrcat the
face of the
LOUD;
1 Sam. 13.12.
ch. 8. 21.
a Deut. 17. 9,
10,11.
& 33. 10.
Mai. 2. 7.
b Jer. 52. 12.
ch. 8. 19.
/ See Rom.
14.6.
II Or, be not
ye they that,
lie.
II Or, Are
not these the
words.
+ Heb. by the
hand of, tfi.
g Jer. 17. 26.
h Is. 58. 6, 7.
Jer. 7. 23.
Mic. 6. 8.
ch. 8. 16.
Matt. s:,. T.\
+ Heb. Judge
judgment qj
truth.
i Exod. 22.21,
Deut. 24. 17.
Is. ]. 17
Jer. .'.. IN.
k l's. ."il. 1.
Mic. 2. 1.
Ch. 8. 17.
/Nell. 0. 29.
Jer. 7. 34.
Ilns. 1. Hi.
t Heb. they
gave a
backsliding
shoulder.
+ Heb. made
heavy.
hi wis 7 57
Hl'./ek. 11.19.
.V 36. 26.
e Neh. 9. 29,
30.
t Heb I'll the
hand of.
\\<;. Rend.— CHAP. 7. l V. 2. Probably, For (those
of) Bethel, Sharezer anil Re^om-melocii and their
people, sent, Eru. Hi. Ko. Bunsen. 2entreat the
favour of the Lord (sec marg.). 3 V. 3. pertained
to. ^abstaining (from food). 5 V. 5. indeed.
8 V.7- Rather, obey. 1 sonth-conntry. ^lowlands.
-•■' I . 9. saith. "' 7. VI. through.
Var. Read.' — CHAP. 7. V. 7 0 Are not these, Sept.
Klo. V. 8. (8 Omit, Ew. (an early clerical error,
vs. 9, 10 being llic ' words ' referred In in v. 7).
970
Restoration of Jerusalem.
ZECHARIAH. 8.
Joy and enlargement promised.
Before
CHRIST
518.
p20hr 86. 10.
Dan. !). 11.
,/ Prov. 1. -1
ft II. 12.
Mir. :i. 4.
r Deut. 1. 27,
& 28 64.
Bzek.36. 19
Ch. 2. 6.
s Dcut. 28. 33.
(Lai 26, 22
,i Han. B. '.l
t Hoi.. land
o/ desire.
4ch. 1. 16.
e ch. 2, in
d Is. 1. 21, 26.
/Jer. 31. 23.
r/ Sep 1 Sam .
bom. 2. 20,
t Heb./or
multitude of
days.
i! or, Jord,
ur, difficult.
I
Luke l- 37,
A IB. 27.
Rom. i. 21.
(la. 11. 11, 12.
& 18. S, 6
Bzek 87 21
-
IS.
+ I1p1>. (An
Country of
suit :
See Pe 50, 1.
& 118.8.
Hal. 1.11.
jer.SO !
& 81. i. S3.
oh. i.i. :>
I Jer i 2.
m Hat:, 2, i.
vi r. IS.
n Ezra IS I, 2
o Hag. 2. 18.
'' therefore came a great wrath from
the Lord of hosts.
13 Therefore it " is come to pass,
///c/ us he cried, and they would not
hear; lsso "they cried, and 1 would
not hear, saith the Loud of hosts:
14- lsBut ' I scattered them with a
whirlwind among all the nations
"whom they knew not. Thus 'the
land was desolate after them, that
no man passed through nor retain-
ed : for they laid " the f pleasant
Land desolate.
CHAPTER 8.
1 The restoration of Jerusalem. 9 Then art eft.
r tiraged to the building by God's fav
them. 16 Good works are required of them. 18
Joy and enlargement are promised:
A I i A IX the word of the Lord of
- hosts came to me, Saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts;
"I 'was jealous for Zion with great
jealousy, and I ''was jealous for her
with great fury.
3 Thus saith the Lord; 6I2am re-
turned onto Zion, and " will dwell in
the midst of Jerusalem: and Jerusa-
lem ■' shall be called a city of truth ;
aud 'the mountain of the Lord of
hosts -''the holy mountain.
4 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ;
"There shall yet old men and old
women :i dwell in the streets of Jeru-
salem, and every man with his staff
in his hand f for very age.
5 And the streets of the city shall
be full of boys and girls playing in
I reets thereof.
6 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; If
it be || marvellous in the eyes of the
remnant of this people in 4 these days,
h should if also be marvellous in mine
e\ ee ? sail b t he Lord of hosts.
7 Thus saith the Lord of hosts;
Behold,*! will save my people from
the east country, and from fthe west
country ;
8 And 1 will bring them, and they
shall dwell in the midst of Jerusa-
lem : ' and they shall be my people,
and I will be their God, 'in truth
and in righteousness.
9 ■,[ Thus sail b the LORD of hosts ;
'"Let your hands be strong, ye thai
hear in these days these words by
t he moul ii of "i he prophel s, which
were in " the day that the Foundai ion
of the house of the Lobs of hosts
was laid, ' that the temple mi
built.
V \K. I!l\n.- "I. I.",. Came.— !;'sn they shall
cry, and I will not hear,1 said. la J'. II. And I
will scatter .... whom they kiiciv. not,' /.'''• B (vtf«
tn, ill ii). -- chap. 8. ' I'. 2. am. — - V. •"., return.
»7. 4. sit.- — ' Vs. 6, 10. thu.se. •'• V. 9. even
the temple, thai it might be built.
10 For before 4 these days || there
was no phire for man, nor any hire
for beast ; « neither was th&r
peace to him that went out or came
in because of the "affliction : Eor 1
set all men every one againsl hie
neighbour.
11 But now I ivill not be unto the
residue of this people as in the for-
r days, saith the LOBD of hosts.
12 rFor the 'seed shall be f pros-
perous; the vine shall give her fruit,
and 'the ground shall give her in-
crease, and 'the heavens shall give
their dew; aud I. will cause the rem-
nant of this people to possess all
these tltiiigs.
L3 And it shall come to pass, thai
as ye were "a curse among the "hea-
then, O house of Judah, and house
of Israel ; so will I save you, and
*ye shall be a blessing: fear not, but
" let your hands be strong.
Ii For thus saith the Lord of
hosts; z As I thought to '.punish
you, when your fathers provoked me
to wrath, saith the Lord of hosts,
a aud I repented not :
15 So again have I thought in these
days to do well unto Jerusalem and
to the house of Judah : fear ye not.
16 *\\ These are the things that ye
shall do; * Speak ye every man the
truth to his neighbour; '"f execute
the judgment of truth and peace in
your gates :
17 cAnd let none of you imagine evil
in your hearts against his neighbour;
and ''love no false oath: for all these
are things that 1 hale, saith the Lord.
18 % And the word of the Loud of
hosts came unto me, saying,
L9 Thus saith the LORD of hosts ;
'The fa.-t of the fourth month, ■''and
the East of the fifth, "and the faai of
the seventh, * and the fast of the
tenth, shall be to the house of Ju-
dah 'joy and gladness, and cheerful
|| feasts ; * therefore "love the truth
and peace.
■JO Thus saith the LORD of hosts ;
// shall yet conn to pass, thai there
h i ; . i 'Mine people, and the inhabit -
ants of many Cities :
■Jl And the inhabitants of one city
shall uro to another, saying, 'Lei as
go u |f f speedily u ftn l3pray before
the lord, and to seek the Lord of
hosts : 1 will go also.
22 Sea, "many "people and strong
Before
CHRIST
.M.s.
K Or. the hire
of man
I
nothing, \c.
10
a 21 hi IS •'
r Hoe 1 21,
Joel •-' 22.
Hag. 2. 19.
t Heb of
peace.
i Pe 87 6
( Bee Has. l
10.
Kutli 1. 11,
13.
1> 19 24,25.
Zeph. 3. 20.
Hsig. 2. 19.
.« ver. 9.
i Jer. 31. 38.
a 2 Chr. 3G.
16.
ch. 1. 6.
b ch. 7. 9.
Y< r. 19
t Heb.jiMTot
truth, and
tht judgment
oj pcac*.
r Prov. 3. 29.
ch.
10.
deb. 5. 3,4.
a Jer 52 6, 7.
f Jer. 63. 13,
i.i.
ch. 7. 3, 5.
,. 8 Killirs 15
Jer 41. 1, 2
', Jer 62, t
i Beth 8 17.
Or, solemn.
or. ><-.' dm. I.
I ti r 10.
I Is, i o.
Hlc i I. ».
hHiMlly.
■
LORD,
ob ; 1
I
V \k. K: \e. " l . L0. I • . adversary. " I . L2.
growth [lit. b h of pei the vine. — s 7. 18. nations
(v. 23). '•' V. 1 i. do evil rinto. "' I'. Hi. jndge
tnithfullv and a judgi ii of peace. " I". L9. love
ye truth." I nit.- '•< Vs. 21, 22. entreai
the favour of the Lord [ch. 7- -)■ — •!.-_. peoples.
971
God defendeth his church.
ZECHARIAH, 9.
Christ's coming foretold.
Before
CHRIST
518.
cir. 487.
a Jer. 23. 33.
e Is. 23.
Ezek, 26, &
Amos 1 9.
/ 1 Kings 17.
nations shall come to seek the Lord
of hosts in Jerusalem, and to 13pray
before the Lord.
23 Thus saith the Lord of hosts;
In those days it shall come to pass,
that ten men shall "take hold out
of all languages of the nations, even
shall take hold of the skirt of him
that is a Jew, saying, We will go
with you: for we have heard "that
God is with you.
CHAPTER 9.
1 God defendeth his church. 9 Zion is exhorted to
rejoice for the coming of Christ, and his peace-
able kingdom. 12 God's promises of victory and
defence.
THE la burden of the word of the
Lord 2in the land of Hadrach,
and * Damascus a shall be the rest
thereof : P 4 when c the eyes of y man, P
as of all the tribes of Israel, shall be
toward the Lord.
2 And dHamath also shall border4
thereby ; "Tyrus, and ^Zidon, 5 though
it be very g wise.
3 And Tyrus did build herself a
strong hold, and A heaped up silver as
the dust, and tine gold as the mire of
the streets.
4 Behold, 'the Lord will 6cast her
out, and he will smite k her power in
the sea; and she shall be devoured
with fire.
5 ' Ashkelon shall see it, and fear ;
Gaza also shall see it, and be very
sorrowful, and Ekrou ; for her expec-
tation shall be ashamed ; and the
king shall perish from Gaza, and
Ashkelon shall not be inhabited.
6 And a bastard shall dwell "! in
Ashdod, and I will cut off the pride
of the Philistines.
7 And I will take away his f blood
out of his mouth, and his abomi-
nations from between his teeth : but
he that remaineth, even he, shall be
for our God, and he shall be as a
P' governor in Judah, and Ekron as
a Jebusite.
8 And " I will encamp about mine
house 0 because of the army'3, 8 be-
cause of him that passeth by, and
Var. Rend.-— chap. 9. )V.\. oracle (Isa. 18. 1).
a is upon, Eiv. K'6. 3 is the resting-place thereof.
4 Vs. 1, 2. for the Lord hath an eye upon (?) man
and all the tribes of Israel ; And Harnath also, which
bordereth, Eiu. fyc. 5 V. 2. for she is (i.e. thinJceth
herself), 6 V. 4. Or, impoverish her, Ew. Hi.
7 V. 7- chief (lit. head of a ' thousand,' Mic. 5. 2).
8 V. 8. Or, that there be none passing through and
returning (.see Var. Read.).
Var. Read.— CHAP. 9. V. I. /3 for the cities of
Aram (and all, Sfc. . . . shall be the Lord's), Klo. Sta,
7 Aram, Drake (I.). 1'. 7- )3 thousand (i.e.
family), Sta. V. 8. /8 as a rampart (or, garrison),
Sept. Targ. Pesh. B'6. K'6. Bimsen, Kue. Ew. Br. Sta.
i; marg. (fit.).
g Ezek. 28. 3,
&C
A Job 27. 16.
Ezek. 28. 4,
i Is. 23. 1.
£ Ezek. 26. 17.
IJer. 47. 1, 5.
Zeph. 2. 4.
because of him that returneth : and
" no oppressor shall pass through
them any more : for now p have I
seen with mine eyes.
9 ^[ q Eejoice greatly, O daughter of
Zion ; shout, O daughter of Jerusa-
lem : behold, r thy King cometh unto
thee: he is 9just, and 10|| having sal-
vation ; lowly, and riding upon an
ass, and upon a colt the foal of u an
ass.
10 And I s will cut off the chariot
from Ephraim, and the horse from
Jerusalem, and the battle bow shall
be cut off : and he shall speak ' peace
unto the 12 heathen : and his dominion
shall be "from sea even to sea, and
from the river even to the ends of the
earth.
11 As for thee also, 13 1| by the blood
of thy covenant I have sent forth thy
x prisoners out of the 14 pit wherein is
no water.
12 ^[ Turn you to the strong hold,
y ye prisoners of hope : even to day
do I declare that * I will render double
unto thee ;
13 15When I have bent Judah for
me, 16 filled the bow with Ephraim,
and l" raised up thy sons, 0 Zion,
18 against thy sons, 0 10 Greece, and
20 made thee as the sword of a mighty
man.
14 And the Lord shall be seen over
them, and a his arrow shall go forth
as the lightning: and the Lord God
shall blow the trumpet, and shall go
b with whirlwinds of the south.
15 The Lord of hosts shall defend
them ; and they shall devour, and
|| subdue with sling stones ; and they
shall P drink, and make a noise as
21 through wineP ; and they || shall be
filled like " bowls, and as c the cor-
ners of the altar.
16 And the Lord their God shall
save them in that day as the flock of
his people : for d they shall he as the
stones of a crown, 23e lifted up as an
ensign 23 upon his land.
17 For •''how great is 24his ^good-
ness, and how great is u his beauty !
» corn shall make the young men
||26 cheerful, and new wine the maids.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 487.
o is. 60. 18.
Ezek. 28. 24.
p Ex. 3. 7.
q Is. 62. II.
ch. 2. 10.
Matt. 21.5.
Jolm 12. 15.
»• Jer. 23. 5.
& 30. 9.
Luke 19. 38.
John 1 . 49.
II or, saving
himself,
s Hos. I. 7.
& 2. 18.
Mic. 5. 10.
Hag. 2. 22.
t Eph. 2. 14,
17.
|| Or, whose
covenant is
by blood,
Ex. 24. 8.
Heb. 10. 29.
& 13. 20.
x Is. 42. 7.
&51. 14.
&61. 1.
y Is. 49. 9.
z Is. 61. 7.
a Ps. 18. 14.
& 77. 17.
& 144. 6.
II Or, subdue
the stones of
the sling.
II Or, shaUJQi
both the
bowls, \<:
c Lev. 4. 18,
Dent. 12. 27.
/l's. 31.19.
Ii Or, grow,
or, speak.
Var. Rend. — 9 V. 9. righteous. I0 victorious, Ge.
Ew. Hi. Kue. (lit. saved, R marq. : cf. on 1 Sam.
14.45). nHeb. a she-ass. 12 V. 10. nations.
13 V. 11. because of. 14 i.e. cistern. 15 V. 13.
For I will bend (lit. have bent). 10till.
'"raise. 18 Or, with, Oort, Gr. l9Heb. Javan.
20malie. 21 V. 15. 'through' is iml e< /'press-
ed in the Hebrew. --the bowls. -3 V. 10. lifting
themselves up, Qe. Hi. ; glittering, Ew. K'6. Ke.
'-'' V. 17. their, Hi. K'6. Ke. Wr, Sta. 25goodlinrss,
Hi. K'6. Ke. Wr. ^flourish, R (in, bndforth).
VAR. READ. — V, 15. /3 drink their blood like wine,
Sept. (Coil. At.) Klo. Sta.
972
God will save Ms flock.
ZECIIARIAII, 10, 11.
Destruction of Jerusalem.
lie fore
(II BIST
cir. 487.
a Jer. 14. 11.
ftDiut. 11 11.
e Job 29. 13.
Joel 2. 23.
II Or,
+ Heb.
teraphims,
Judg. 17. 5.
e Job 13. 4.
II Or,
answered
that, JfC.
f Ezek. 34. 5.
g F.zek. 34.
17.
t llrli.l. Utd
A Luke 1.6S.
• Cant. 1. 9.
*Num 21 17.
I Sam. u 38.
Is. 19. 13.
I Is. 11 ffl.
|l Or, M«y
Me riders
on horse*
tithamtd.
n Jor. 3. is.
Busk. 37. 21.
0 llos. 1 7.
;> ch. 13. 9.
t Hos. 2. 23.
N Dent 80. l.
r Is. 11. 11,
16,
&M II II
CHAPTER 10.
1 God is to be sought unto, and not idols. 5 As
lie visited his flock for tin, so he will save and
i-i ttort them.
ASK ye ° of the Lord 6 rain c in the
. time of the latter rain ; so the
Lord shall make || bright clouds, and
give them showers of rain, to every
one grass in the field.
2 For the df idols have spoken va-
nity, and the diviners have seen a lie,
and have told false dreams ; they
e comfort in vain : therefore they
1 went their way as a nock, they
2 1| were troubled, / because there 3 woe
no shepherd.
3 Mine anger 3was kindled against
the shepherds, ^and I 4f punished
the 5 goats : for the Lord of hosts
GAhath visited his flock the house
of Judah, and ''hath made them as
his goodly horse in the battle.
4 Out of him 8 came forth *the cor-
ner, out of him 'the 9nail, out of
him the battle bow, out of him every
10 oppressor together.
5 ''^|u And they shall be as mighty
men, which "'tread down " their ene-
mies in11 the mire of the streets in
the battle : and they shall fight, be-
cause the Lord is with them, and
|| the riders on horses shall be con-
founded.
6 And I will strengthen the house
of Judah, and I will save the house
of Joseph, and "I will '-bring them
again to place them 12 ; for I ° have
mercy upon them : and they shall be
as though I had not cast them off :
for I am the Lord their God, and
p will hear them.
7 And they of Ephraim shall be like
a mighty ma/n, and their » heart shall
rejoice as through wine : yea, their
children shall see it, and be glad ;
their heart shall rejoice in the LOBD.
8 I will rhiss for them, and gather
them; for I have redeemed them:
' and they shall increase as they have
increased.
9 And ' I will sow them among the
upeople: and they shall "remember
me in far countries; and they shall
live with their children, and turn a-
gain.
10 * I will bring them again also
out of the land of Egypt, and gather
them out of Assyria ; ami I will bring
V\i;. I!r\h. — CHAP. 10. l V. 2. go. 'are in
misery. ■ Vs. '2. 8. is. » V. 8. will i>iiiiisli.
'bell-wethers I [sa. I I. 9). "oareth For. 'maketh.
8 V. 4. sbal 1 oome t'^rtli il rner-stone. — 'pog.
10 governor (Isa. 3. 12). " l'.r>. Omit. — ' I .6.
bring them again. Pesh. /.'"■. Hi. K'6. 8ta.
oanse them to dwell, Sept. He. K< . B marg. (in reality,
two alternative readings). l:; I . 9. peoples.
them into the land of Gilead and
Lebanon ; and » place shall not be
found for them.
11 'And he shall pass through 14the
sea with affliction, and shall smite
the waves in the sea", and all the
deeps of the u river shall dry up:
and ° the prido of Assyria shall be
brought down, and 6 the sceptre of
Egypt shall depart away.
12 And I will strengthen them lcin
the Lord ; and c they shall 0 walk up
and Vs. 8, 1. Omit. — 3 V. 8. Hark!
H.e. thickets (Jer. VI. 5). — ' l . I. ■ .-
,; i . .">. purchasers. ' V. 7- fed.- s"
I r ones. tVs. 7, L0. Qraoionsness (Ps. 90, 17).
■" l g. 7. 1 1. i.e. Union. " V. ^- Three of the,
/\'e. he. ■ The three, /> . //., 8 a. B.
Var. Hi id. chap. io. V. LS.jBglorj (Ps. 106. 8),
Sept. Klo. si,,. (/.). chap. II. V. 2. 0 8o Hisb.
marg.; unapproachable forest, Heb. temt, R
KB, Ke. (>'.). — V. 7. & the langhter for
the merchants, 8ep*. [virtually), Klo. Bta. [grouping
ters differently).
'.'7:'.
Curse of a foolish shepherd.
ZECHARIAH, 12.
Victorious restoring of Judah.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 487.
+ Heb. was
straitened
for them.
i Jer. 15. 2.
& 13. 11.
+ Heb. of his
fellow, or,
neighbour.
|| Or, the
poor of the
flock.SfC.
certainly
knew
k ver. 7.
Zeph 3. 12.
t Heb. If it
be good in
your eyes.
2 Matt. 26. 15.
See Ex. 21.
32.
to Matt. 27. 9,
I Or, Binders.
I Or, hidden.
I Or, bear.
o.ler. 23. 1.
J-.zi-k. 34. 2.
John 10. 12,
a Is. 42 -r..
£44. 24.
&.I.V 12,
& 18. 13.
one month ; and my soul 12 f lothed
them, and their soul also abhorred me.
9 Then said I, I will not feed you :
■ that that dieth, let it die ; and that
that is to be cut off, let it be cut off ;
and let the rest eat every one the
flesh fof another.
10 If And I took my staff, even
9 Beauty, and cut it asunder, that I
might break my covenant which I
had made with all the 13 people.
11 And it was broken in that day :
and P || so * the poor P of the flock that
14 waited upon me knew that it was
the word of the Lord.
12 And I said unto them, flf ye
think good, give vie my price ; and if
not, forbear. So they 'weighed for
my price thirty 2^ces of silver.
13 And the Lord said unto me,
Cast it P unto the 15 m potter : a goodly
price that I was prised at of them.
And I took the thirty pieces of sil-
ver, and cast them to the 15 potter in
the house of the Lord.
14 Then I cut asunder mine other
staff, even 10 || Bands, that I might
break the brotherhood between Ju-
dah and Israel.
15 % And the Lord said unto me,
" Take unto thee yet the instruments
of a foolish shepherd.
16 For, lo, I will raise up a shepherd
in the land, which shall not 16 visit
those that ''be || cut off, neither shall
seek the ls young one, nor heal that
that is broken, nor 1 1 feed that that
19 standeth still : but he shall eat the
flesh of the fat, and tear their claws
in pieces.
17 ° Woe to the 20 idol shepherd that
leaveth the flock ! the sword 'shall be
upon his arm, and upon his right
eye : his arm shall be clean dried up,
and his right eye shall be utterly
darkened.
CHAPTER 12.
1 Jerusalem a cup of trembling to herself, '■', and
a burdensome sto>/e to her adversaries. f> The
victorious restoring of Judah, o The repentance
of Jerusalem.
THE 'burden of the word of the
Lord 2 for P Israel, saith the
LoBD, "which 3 stretcheth forth the
heavens, and layeth the foundation
Var. Eend. — '- V. 8. was impatient at. '3 V. 10.
peoples. " T. 11. i.e. marked. ls V. 13. treasurer,
Tairg. Kimchi, Ge. 16 V. 16. care for. ^are
perishing. 18 scattered, Ge. Ew. J\'i>. Ke. u. 19is
sound (lit. standeth fast), Hi. K6. Wc. B '-'" I'. 17.
worthless. CHAP. 12. ' 1.1. oracle. -Lit. upon.
3 stretched .... laid .... formed.
Var. Read. — V. 11. /3 the merchants, Sept. Klo.
Sta. (cf. on v. 7). V. L3. p into the treasury,
Pesh. Ve W. Eiv. Hi. Kuc. Oh. Sta. ,- OrelU incline*
(pt.). chap. 12. T. 1. /8 Jerusalem, Or. {lapse of
the pen : ef. Jer. 23, 6 ; Zeph. •".. L4).
of the earth, and b formeth the spirit
of man within him.
2 Behold, I will make Jerusalem c a
cup of 4 1| trembling unto all the 5 peo-
ple round about, P6\\ when they shall
be in the siege both against Judah
and against £ Jerusalem.
3 ^[ ''And in that day will I make
Jerusalem ' a burdensome stone for
all b people : all that burden them-
selves with it shall be cut in pieces,
7 though all the people of the earth
8 be gathered together against it.
4 In that day, saith the Lord, fI
will smite every horse with astonish-
ment, and his rider with madness :
and I will open mine eyes upon the
house of Judah, and will smite every
horse of the 5 people with blindness.
5 And the 9 governors of Judah shall
say in their heart, P || The inhabitants
of Jerusalem w shall be my strength. £
in the Lord of hosts their God.
6 ^[ In that day will I make the
9 governors of Judah ^like "an hearth
of fire among the wood, and like a
torch of fire in a sheaf ; and they
shall devour all the ° people round
about, on the right hand and on the
left : and Jerusalem shall be inha-
bited again in her own place, even
in Jerusalem.
7 The Lord also shall save the tents
of Judah first, that the glory of the
house of David and the glory of the
inhabitants of Jerusalem 12 do not
magnify themselves against Judah.
8 In that day shall the Lord de-
fend the inhabitants of Jerusalem ;
and A he that 13is || -f- feeble among
them at that day shall be as Da-
vid; and the house of David shall
be as God, as the angel of the Lord
before them.
9 ^| And it shall come to pass in
that day, that I will seek to ' destroy
all the nations that come against Je-
rusalem.
10 *And I will pour upon the house
of David, and upon the inhabitants of
Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and
of supplications : and they shall l look
upon P me whom they have pierced,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 487.
Heb. 12. 9.
c Is. 51. 17,
22, 23.
II Or, slumber,
or, poison.
|| Or, and
also against
Judah shall
he be which
shall be in
siege against
Jerusalem.
d ver. 4, 6, 8,
9,11.
.&ch. 13. 1.
& 14.4,6,8,
9, 13.
e Matt. 21. 44.
|| Or, There
is strength
to me i > ii*l to
the inhabi-
tants, Sec.
Joel 3. 16.
g Obad. 18.
h Joel 3 in.
I| nr.al.ret.
+ Heb. fallen.
kJet.n. 9.
\ 50. t.
Ezek. 39.29.
.loci 2. 28.
Molm 19. 31,
37.
Rev. l. 7.
Var. Hend. — 4 V. 2. bewilderment (Isa. 51. 17).
5 Vs. 2, 3, 4, 6. peoples. 6 V. 2. and upon
Judah also shall it be {viz. similarly) in flu' siege
against, Kc. R; and upon ,1 udah also shall it fall (lolic)
in the siege against Jerusalem, Ew. i; marg. 7 V. 3.
and all the nations. s shall he. 3 Vs. 5, o\ chiefs
{eh. 9. 7)- '" V. 5, are a strength unto me through.
u V. (i. Lit. a pan. '2 V. 7- be not magnified
above Judah. 1:i V. 8. Lit. stumbleth.
Var. Head. — V. 2. $ and Judah also shall be in
Hm' siege against) Mss. (r>nrihi), Tun/. Yitlg. Qei.
Sta. {cf. ch. L4. 11). V. 5. 3 May I suffice for the
inhabitants, Sfc, Sin. after Sept. Targ. V. 10. /3
him, many MSS. Saad. Ra. hi. Ew. Gei. Drake, Sta.
974
Fountain of pmgation.
ZBCHAKIAH, 13, 14.
The death of Christ.
Before
(ii i: i ST
cir. 467.
n Acts 2. 37.
,. 8 Kings 28.
39
2Chr.35 24.
p Matt. 24. SO.
Ber. i ,
t Hch.
/amities,
'jatmius.
ij I Sam. S.
Luke 3. 31.
'■ "/
LXX.
a eh. 12 3.
/, Heb 9. L4.
I Pet. l. 19.
Bev. i. 5.
+ Ik'lt. siptl-
ration/or
uncleamtsss.
c Ex 23 13.
.Tosh 23. 7.
Ps. 16. 4.
Bzek.'30 13.
Hos. 2. 17.
MlC.5.12,13,
d 2 Pet. 2, 1.
c I>eut. 18. 0.
B.
& 18. 20.
/ Ulc. 3 6,!
Matt. 8. I.
t II. i. a
hair.
+ Hob. to lie.
h Anius 7, 1 1
and they shall mourn for him, "as
one mourn eth for his only son, and
shall be in bitterness for him, as one
that is in bitterness For his firstborn.
11 In that day shall there be a great
" mourning in Jerusalem, ° as the
mourning "of f ladadrimmon in the
valley of Megiddon.
12 '' And the land shall mourn,
fevery family apart; the family of
the house of David apart, and their
wives apart ; the family of the house
of i Nathan apart, and their wives
apari ;
13 The family of the house of Levi
aj>art, and their wives apart ; the
family || of Shimei apart, and their
wives apart ;
1-1 All the families that remain,
every family apart, and their wives
apart.
CHAPTER 13.
1 The fountain of purgation for Jerusalem, 2 from
idolatry, and false prophecy. 7 The death of
Christ, and the trial of a third part.
IN "that day there shall be 6a foun-
tain opened to the house of David
and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem
for sili and for ' funcleanness.
2 *i\ And it shall come to pass in
that day, saith the Lord of hosts,
Unit I will c cut off the names of the
idols out of the land, and they shall
no more be remembered : and also I
will cause ''the prophets and the - un-
clean spirit to pass out of the land.
3 And it shall come to pass, that
when any shall yet prophesy, then
his father and his mother that begat
him shall say unto him, Thou shalt
not live ; for thou speakest lies in
the name of the Lord: and his fa-
ther and his mother that begat him
e shall thrust him through when he
prophesieth.
4 And it shall come to pass in that
day, that f the prophets shall be
'ashamed every one 4of his vision,
when he hath prophesied; neither
shall they wear "fa rough garment
f to deceive :
5 h But he shall say, I am no pro-
pliel , I a tit an husbandman : for ' man
taught me to keep cattle from my
yont h.
6 And one shal] say unto him. What
are these wounds ' in thine hands?
Then he shall answer, Thost with
which I was wounded vn the house
of ' my friends.
V LB. ftBND. — M V. 11. i.e. at. CHAP. 13. '1.1.
impurity (Lev. \~. '1). I". '1. spirit of onoleaxuoess.
s V. 4 brought to shame. •through.— ' I . B.
I have boon made a hondmail from my youth, K,
with substantially ('••■. Hi. Kb. Ke. Wr. 8 V. <>.
between. " Lit. them thai loved me.
7 ^[ Awake, O sword, against ' my
P shepherd, and against the man kthat
is my 8 fellow, saith the Lord of hosts :
' smite the shepherd, and the sheep
shall be scattered: and 1 will turn
mine hand upon '" the ,J little ones.
8 And it shall come to pass, thai in
all the land, saith the Lord, two
parts therein shall be cut off and die ;
"but the third shall be left therein.
9 And I will bring the third part
0 through the fire, and will p refine
them as silver is refined, and will
try them as gold is tried: 'they shall
call on my name, and I will hear
them: r 1 will say, It is my people:
and they shall say, The Lord is my
God.
CHAPTER 14.
1 The destroyers of Jerusalem destroyed, i The
coming of Christ, and the graces of his kingdom.
12 The plague of Jerusalem's enemies. 1G The
remnant shal! turn to the Lord, 20 and their
spoils shall lie holy.
BEHOLD, lathe day of the Lord
cometh, and thy spoil shall be
divided in the midst of thee.
2 For b I will gather all nations
against Jerusalem to battle; and the
city shall be taken, and c the houses
rifled, and the women ravished ; and
half of the city shall go forth into
captivity, 2 and the residue of the
people shall not be cut off from the
city.
3 Then shall the Lord go forth, and
fight against those nations, as when
he 3 fought in the day of battle.
4 ^[ And his feet shall staud in that
day 'upon the mount of Olives, which
is before Jerusalem on the east, and
Hie mount of Olives shall cleave in
the midst thereof toward the east and
toward the west, 'and there shall be
a very great valley ; and half of the
mountain shall remove toward the
north, and half of it toward the south.
5 And £ye shall flee I" the valley of
4 1| the mountains fl ; || Eor the valley of
the mountains shall reach unto ' A /.a I :
vea. ye shall flee, like as ye lied from
before the -r earthquake in the
of Uzziah king of Judah: "and the
Lord my God shall come, and A nil
the 8 saints with Ythee.
6 And it shall cme to pass in that
Before
(II KIST
cir. B7.
I Is 40. 11.
b» i. h a
k John 10. 30.
A 14 10, 11.
l'hil. -J. 6.
I Matt. 28. 81.
Mark II 27.
m Matt. 18.
I". 1 1.
Luke 12 3-.'.
n Bom. 11 5
o Is 48. 10.
pi Fet.l.«,7.
q rs 50 15.
&91. 15.
ch. 10. 0.
r iv in IS
Jet 80 22
Kzck. 11. 20.
Hos. ■>. 23.
ch. 8. 8.
a Is. 13. 9.
Joel 2. 31.
Acts 2. 20.
or. my
mi'untains.
■ Or. ir'i.ii he
shall touch
the vulleii of
the nwHii-
taint to the
separated.
cir. 787.
/A iin is 1 I
a Matt 10 '.'7
luda 14
h Joel 3. 11.
V\i:. Rend. s I. 7- Or, neighbour (Lev. 6. 2).
"lightly regarded. chap. 14. l V. 1. Lit. a.
'-' I. 2. but. > V. 8. Bather, Bghteth, EK. Kb. Ke.
4 I". 6. 4s marg.- — iBaiher, Aael (called aim
Beth-ezeL Mio. 1. li). "holy ones (Dent. 88. 2).
V\i;. Bead.— CHAP. 13. '• 7« & companion
I. CHAP. 14. V. 6. 0 ''"' valley of my
i intaina shall be stopped, Oriental Jews, 8ept.
Stinim. Targ. (pts.). yhim, mam 1£88. Versions,
Kenn. De II. II . D • {I.).
973
The plague of
ZECHARIAH, 14.
Jerusalem 's enemies.
Before
CHRIST
cir. -187.
(I i.e. it shall
not be clear
in some
places, anil
dark in
other places
of the
world.
+ Heb.
precious.
+ Heb.
thickness.
H Or, the day
shall be one.
i Rev. 22. 5.
k Matt. 24. 36.
I Is. 30. 26.
& 60. 19, 20.
Rev. 21. 23.
mEzek.47. 1
Joel 3. 18.
Rev. 22. 1.
II Or, eastern
Joel 2. 20.
» Dan. 2. 44.
Rev. 11. 15.
o Eph. 4. 5, 6
II Or,
compassed,
p Is. 40. 4.
7 ch. 12. 6.
II Or, shall
abide.
rNeh. 3. l.
& 12. 39.
Jer. 31. 38.
s Jit. 31.40.
t Jer. 23. 6.
day, || that £7the light shall not be
f clear, nor f dark ' 0 :
7 But || it shall be ' one day 8* which
shall be known to the Lord, not
day, nor night : but it shall come to
pass, that at 'evening time it shall
be light.
8 And it shall be in that day, that
living m waters shall go out from Je-
rusalem ; half of them toward the
9 1| former sea, and half of them to-
ward the 10 hinder sea: nin summer
and in winter shall it be.
9 And the Loud shall be n king over
all the 12 earth : in that day 13 shall
there be ° one Lord, and his name
one.
10 All the land shall be || turned
14 p as a plain from Geba to Rimmon
south of Jerusalem : and 15 it shall
be 16 lifted up, and ' || inhabited in
her place, from Benjamin's gate un-
to the place of the first gate, unto
the corner gate, r and from the tower
of Hananeel unto the king's wine-
presses.
11 And men shall dwell in it, and
there shall be s no more 17 utter de-
struction ; * but Jerusalem || shall Isbe
safely inhabited.
12 ^[ And this shall be the plague
wherewith the Lord will smite all
the people that have fought against
Jerusalem ; Their flesh shall consume
away while they stand upon their
feet, and their eyes shall consume
away in their holes, and their tongue
shall consume away in their mouth.
13 And it shall come to pass in that
day, that "a great tumult from the
Lord shall be among them ; and they
Var. Rend. — 1 V. 6. there shall not be light; the
precious (i.e. the stars) shall contract themselves, De
Dim. Ge. Ko. h'e. Wr. (after Heb. text, but against
grammar). See Var. Read. 8 V. 7- Rather, (known
[= honoured or selected] shall it be of the Lord),
Hi. Ko. 9 V. 8. 4s marg. 10 i.e. Western (see
on Joel 2. 20). " (both) in. >2 V. 0. Or, land,
Ki>. Ke. 13the Lord shall be one. 14 V. 10. to
be as tli" Ar;11i:ili (Dent. 1. 1); (even the land) from
fieba, Hi. K'6. Ke. '■"' i.e. Jerusalem. l6highj
and shall dwell. 17 V. 11. Lit. ban (see Lev.
■27. 29). l8 dwell safely.
Var. Read: — V. 6. /3 there shall not be light,
but (or, with, Sept. Ew. Briggs) cold and ice, Sept.
Symm. Pesh. Vulg. Be W. Hi. Ew. S. Davidson
(Heb. marg. and many MSS. and editions agree in
reading ' and ice ').
shall lay hold every one on the hand
of his neighbour, and * his hand shall
rise up against the hand of his neigh-
bour.
14 And || Judah also shall fight l9 1| at
Jerusalem ; y and the wealth of all
the -"heathen round about shall be
gathered together, gold, and silver,
and apparel, in great abundance.
15 And *so shall be the plague of
the horse, of the mule, of the camel,
and of the ass, and of all the beasts
that shall be in these tents, as this
plague.
16 ^[ And it shall come to pass,
that every one that is left of all the
nations which came against Jerusa-
lem shall even a go up from year to
year to worship the King, the Lord
of hosts, and to keep b the feast of
21 tabernacles.
17 ° And it shall be, that whoso will
not come up of all the families of
the earth unto Jerusalem to worship
the King, the Lord of hosts, even
upon them shall be no rain.
18 And if the family of Egypt go
not up, and come not, 0 2- f d that have
no rain ; there P shall be the plague,
wherewith the Lord will smite the
20 heathen that come not up to keep
the feast of 21 tabernacles.
19 This shall be the || punishment
of Egypt, and the punishment of all
nations that come not up to keep the
feast of 21 tabernacles.
20 % In that day shall there be upon
the || bells of the horses, Zie HOLT-
NESS UNTO THE LORD ; and
the pots in the Lord's house shall
be like the bowls before the altar.
21 Yea, every pot in Jerusalem and
in Judah shall be 23 holiness unto
the Lord of hosts : and all they
that sacrifice shall come and take of
them, and seethe therein : and in
that day there shall be no more the
24/Canaanite in ''the house of the
Lord of hosts.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 487.
r Judg. 7. 22.
2 Chr. 20. 23.
Ezek. 38. 21.
II Or, thou
also, O Ju-
dah, shalt.
II Or, against.
y Ezek. 39.
10, 17, &C.
s ver. 12.
& 66. 23.
b Lev. 23. 34
43.
Neh. 8. 14.
Hos. 12. 9.
John 7. 2.
c Is. 60. 12.
+ Heb, upon
whom there
is not.
dDeut. 11.10.
II Or, bridles,
e Is. 23. 18.
/ Is. 35. 8.
' Joel 3. 17.
Rev. 21.27.
& 22 15.
;; Eph. 2. 19,
'20. 21,22.
Var. Rend. — 19 T". 14. Rather, as mar,/., Targ.
Vulg. Ew. Hi. Gei. -"Vs. 14, 18. nations.
21 Vs. 16, IS, 19. booths. 22 V. 18. then (there
shall) not (he rain) upon them ; (hen1 shall be, De W.
Ko. Ke. Wr. &Vs. 20, 21. i.e. a holy thing.
24 V. 21. Or, merchant, Hi. Bunsen, i; marg.
Var. Read. V. 18. /3 upon fchem, Sept. Res],. Ew.
i Clod,
m Hoe 13 9
t lli'li /i».<;
won/' /k//i7
n I Cop.9 13
,i K I 11
Jit. 'i. 20.
Villus .", L' I
MALACHL
CHAPTER 1.
1 Malachi eomplaineth of Itrael'i unkindness. 0
Of their irreliffUmmets, 12 and profanenets.
THE ' burden of the word of the
Lord to Israel fby Malachi.
2 a I have loved you, saith the Lord.
Yet ye say, Wherein hast thou loved
us? I Fas not Esau Jacob's brother?
saith the Lord : yet * I loved Jacob,
3 And I hated Esau, and c laid his
mountains aud his heritage waste for
the - dragons of the wilderness.
4 Whereas Edom saith, We are 3 im-
poverished, but we will return and
I mild the desolate places; thus saith
the Lord of hosts, They 4 shall build,
but I will throw down ; and they
shall call them, The border of wicked-
ness, and, The people against whom
the Lord hath indignation for ever.
.r> And your eyes shall see, and ye
shall say, d The Lord ° will be mag-
nified || ffrom the border of Israel.
6 % A son "honoureth his father,
and a servant his master : f if then
I be a father, where is mine honour ?
and if I be a master, where is my
fear? saith the Lord of hosts unto
you, O priests, that despise my name.
•' And ye say, Wherein have we de-
spised thy name?
7 1 1 Ye offer * polluted bread upon
mine altar ; and ye say, Wherein have
we polluted thee ? In that ye say,
' The table of the Lord is contemp-
tible.
8 And *if ye offer the blind ffor
sacrifice, is it not evil ? and if ye offer
the lame and sick, is it not evil ? offer
it now unto thy governor; will he be
pleased with thee, or 'accept thy per-
son? earth the Loed of hosts.
9 And now, I pray you, beseech
fGod that he will be gracious unto
us: "this hath been Gtby your means:
will he regard your persons? saith
the Lord of hosts.
10 "' Who is lh> re oven anion
that would ihnt the doors for nought ?
"neither do ye kindle ./"'. on mine
altar for nought. I have no pleasure
in you, saith the Lniin of hosl s, "nei-
ther will I accept an offering at your
hand.
Yak. REND.— CHAP. I. ' I'. 1. oracle. - 7. :?.
jackals. •' V. f. beaten down, r. 4may.
■' I'. .">. is great over, A o. Ke. /■//. k ma/rg. ; is great
beyond, Etc. Hi. b. 6 Jr. i). of your hand.
■ 1". In. o that there wei ne among you thai would
oven shut tin' doors, thai ye might not kindle.
Before
< II i; I ST
cir. ■;:'7.
q Is. 60. 3, 5.
r John i 21 .
23.
1 Tim. 2, B,
s Rev. 8. 3.
I Is 86. 19,20
| Or, «7ic •<•-
as ye might
have Mown
it away.
y ver. 8.
II i ir. in whose
Jiock is.
11 For p from the rising of the sun
even unto the going down of the same
my name s shall be great 'among the
9 Gentiles ; r and in every place * in-
cense 8 shall be offered unto my name,
and a pure offering : ' for my name
8 shall be great among the 9 heathen,
saith the Lord of hosts.
12 ^[ But ye have profaned it, in
that ye say, u The table of the Lord
is polluted; and the fruit thereof,
even his meat, is contemptible.
13 Ye said also, Behold, what a
weariness is it ! || and ye have snuffed
at ^it, saith the Lord of hosts ; and
ye brought that which was M torn,
and the lame, aud the sick ; thus ye
brought u an offering : ■ should I ac-
cept this of your hand ? saith the
Lord.
14 But cursed be 12j/the deceiver.
|J which hath in his flock a male, ami
13 voweth, and sacrificeth unto the
Lord 0 a corrupt thing P : for * I am a
great King, saith the Lord of hosts,
and my name is dreadful among the
9 heathen.
CHAPTER 2.
1 He sharply reproveth the priests for neglecting
their covenant, 11 and the people for idolatry,
14 for adulter!/, 17 and for infUU
AND now, 0 ye priests, this com-
. mandment is for you.
2 " If ye will not hear, and if ye will
not lay (7 to heart, to give glory unto
my name, saith the Lord of hosts, I
will even send 'a curse upon you, and
1 will curse your blessings: yea, I
have cur.-eil them already, because ye
do not lay it to heart.
3 Behold, I will - || corrupt your
^seed, aud f spread dung upon your
faces, even the dung of your solemn
feasts; mid \\. rebuke the seed [but see Far.
Read.) to yonr hurt.
Vw:. I!i \u. chap. i. V. 18. 13 me, Jewish trddi.
Hon, not few M88. Nd. — I". L4. # So Versions, Kli.
A'..- .i faulty female. Heb. points, /■.'"■. Hi. Ret.
CHAP. 2. I'. :?. tf (relink.' your) arm. Sept. Aq. Fulg.
i . ■■■'. Re . A . Ke, {pis.).
.. Let 28 n.
to.
Deal 88. US.
Or, rtproM.
II or. it shall
take i/imi
away to tt.
'■ i King* ii
10.
The people reproved.
MALACHI, 3.
The majesty of Christ.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 3lJ7.
<• Num. 25.12.
Ezek.34. 25.
&. 37. 26.
d Deut. 33. 8,
9.
c Deut. 33. 10.
g Ley. 10. 11.
Deut. 17. 9,
10.
& 24. 8.
Ezra 7. 10.
Jer. 18. 18.
Hag. 2. 11,
12.
h Gal. 4. 14
• 1 Sam. 2. 17.
Jer. 18. 15.
II Or. fall in
the law.
k Neh. 13 29.
llSam 2.30.
|| Or, lifted
up the face
against.
+ Het>.
accepted
faces.
m 1 Cor. 8. 6.
Eph. 4. 6.
n Jub 31. 15.
>| or, ought tu
hire.
o Ezra 9. 1.
& 10. 2.
Neh. 13. 23.
U Or, him
thatwaketh,
and him that
anstcereth.
jiNeh. 13. 28,
29.
5 c My covenant 3was with him of life
and peace ; and I gave P them to him
4 dfor the fear wherewith P he feared
me, and was afraid before my name.
6 5 e The law of truth was in his
mouth, and 6 iniquity was not found
in his lips : he walked with me in peace
and equity, and did •''turn many a-
way from iniquity.
7 g For the priest's lips should keep
knowledge, and they should seek 5 the
law at his mouth ; h for he is the mes-
senger of the Loud of hosts.
8 But ye are departed out of the way ;
ye 'Lave caused many to || stumble
7 at the law ; k ye have 8 corrupted
the covenant of Levi, saith the Lord
of hosts.
9 Therefore 9 ' have I also made you
contemptible and base before all the
P people, according as ye have not
kept my ways, but || fhave been par-
tial in io the law.
10 m Have we not all one father ?
M hath not one God created us ? why
do we deal treacherously every man
against his brother, by profaning the
covenant of our fathers ?
11 ^[ Judah hath dealt treacher-
ously, and an abomination is com-
mitted P in Israel and P in Jerusalem ;
for Judah hath profaned the u holi-
ness of the Lord which he || loved,
" and hath married the daughter of a
strange god.
12 12The Lord will cut off 13the man
that doeth this, H || the master and
the scholar, out of the 15 tabernacles
of Jacob, p and him that offereth an
offering unto the Lord of hosts.
13 And this have ye 16done again,
covering the altar of the Lord with
tears, with weeping, and with crying
out, insomuch that he regardeth not
the offering any more, or receiveth
17 it with good will at your hand.
14 ^[ Yet ye say, Wherefore P Be-
cause the Lord hath been witness
between thee and q the wife of thy
youth, against whom thou hast dealt
treacherously: ryet is she thy com-
panion, and the wife of thy covenant.
Tar. Bend.— 3 7. 5. Rather, with him was, Ew.
Rei. Ko. 4for a source of fear, so that he feared,
Hi. Ko. _5 Vs. (!, 7. Teaching, Ew. Hi. Rei. Ko.
e V. C>. injustice {i.e. an unjust decision).- — ■
I V. 8. through your (Ut. the) teaching. s destroyed.
9 V. 9. do I also make. 10your teaching.
II V. 11. holy thing. '- V. 12. May the LORD . . . . !
■? Insert, to (see 1 Kings 8. 25 rtiarg.).
l* Perhaps, the watchman {lit; Wakeful) and him that
answereth, Ge. Rei. Ke. An obscure alUterabwe
phrase. 15 tents. 16 V. 13. further done.
17 that which is acceptable.
Vai;. I!kai>.— 1*. 5. j3 him fear, and, Sent. Vvlg. Ew,
Rei. (/.). V. 9. (8 peoples, not few MSS. Sept. Viilg.
V. 11. p Omit, (Jr. (sve on Zech. I. 19).
15 And 1Ssdid not he make one? Yet
had he the || residue of the spirit.
And wherefore one P That he might
seek f * a godly seed. Therefore take
heed to your spirit, and let none deal
|| treacherously against the wife of his
youth.
16 For "the Lord, the God of Israel,
saith || that he hateth f putting away :
19 for one covereth violence with his
garment, saith the Lord of hosts :
therefore take heed to your spirit,
that ye deal not teeacherously.
17 ^[*Ye have wearied the Lord
with your words. Yet ye say, Where-
in have we wearied him ? When ye
say, Every one that doeth evil is good
in the sight of the Lord, and he de-
lighteth in them ; or, Where is the
God of judgment?
CHAPTER 3.
1 Of the messenger!, majesty, and grace of Christ.
7 Of the rebellion, 8 sacrilege, 13 and infidelity
of the people. 16 The promise of blessing to
them that fear God.
BEHOLD, a I will send my messen-
ger, and he shall b prepare the
way before me : and the Lord, whom
ye seek, shall suddenly come to his
temple, lceven the messenger of the
covenant, whom ye delight in : be-
hold, 'Hie shall come, saith the Lord
of hosts.
2 But who may abide ethe day of
his coming P and ^ who shall stand
when he appeareth P for " he is like a
refiner's fire, and like fullers' sope :
3 And * he shall sit as a refiner and
purifier of silver : and he shall purify
the sons of Levi, and purge them as
gold and silver, that they may ; offer
unto the Lord an offering in right-
eousness.
4 Then k shall the offering of Judah
and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the
Lord, as in the days of old, and as in
|| former years.
5 And I will come near to you to
judgment ; and I will be a swift
witness against the sorcerers, and
against the adulterers, 'and against
false swearers, and against those that
|| oppress the hireling in Ms wages,
the widow, and the fatherless, and
that turn aside the stranger from
liis right, and fear not me, saith the
Loud of hosts.
Var. Rknd. — 1H 1 . L5. Probably, not one hath done
so who had a remnant of understanding (lit. spirit).
Then what, (say yej did the one (i.e. Abraham)?
lie was seeking, Hi. Kb. Ke. 19 V. 16. and such a
one (i.e. one who putteth his wife away) covereth his
garment with violence, lici. Ke. ; and violence covereth
such a one's garment, Ko. ; and him that covereth
his garment with violence, Hi. B. chap. 3. 1V.l.
So K'6. Rei'. Ke. II. Bchniltz-; or, and, Ew. Hi.
978
The rebellion of the people.
MALACHT, 4.
God's blessing on the good.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 397.
m Num 23.
19.
Horn. U. 29
J:mics 1. 17.
» Lam 8. 22.
o ixte 7 51
p Zech. 1. 3.
q ch. 1. 6.
rNeh. 13. 10,
■ Ptot. 3. 9,
10.
I 1 Chr. 26. 20.
2Chr. 31. II.
Neh. 10. 3S.
& 13. 12.
uC.en. 7. 11
2 KinffS 7. 2.
+ Hl'b. empty
t Heh.
corrupt.
/-.lob 21. 14.
IS
17.
Zepb. l. 12.
+ Heb. his
uii.> rvation.
t Hi I), in
i,:,„k.
,V< 73. 12.
cli. 2. 17.
d IV 95 9.
, Pi 66 16
«li I L'.
/ Hi b.3. 13.
6 For I am -the Loud, m I change
not ; n therefore ye sons of Jacob are
' insumed.
7 ^[ Even from the days of "your
fathers ye are gone away from mine
ordinances, and have not kept them.
p Return unto me, and I will return
unto you, saith the Lord of hosts.
q But ye said, Wherein shall we re-
turn ?
8 «[ 3Will a man rob God? Yet
ye have 4 robbed me. But ye say,
Wherein have we 4 robbed thee ? r In
tithes and-5 offerings.
9 Ye a re cursed with 6 a curse : for
ye have robbed me, even this whole
nation.
I 0 * Bring ye all the tithes into ' the
storehouse, that there may be meat
in mine house, and prove me now
herewith, saith the Lord of hosts,
if I will not open you the " windows
of heaven, and f-'pour you out a
blessing, that there shall not be room
enough to receive it.
II And I will rebuke "the devourer
for your sakes, and he shall not f de-
stroy the fruits of your ground ; nei-
ther shall your vine cast her fruit
before the time in the field, saith the
Lord of hosts.
12 And all nations shall call you
' blessed : for ye shall be * a delight-
some land, saith the Lord of hosts.
13 ^[ " Your words have been stout
against me, saith the Lord. Yet ye
say, What have we 8 spoken so much
against thee ?
1 I b Ye have said, It is vain to serve
God : and what profit is it that we
have kept fhis ''ordinance, and that
we have walked t mournfully before
the Lord of hosts ?
L5 And now c we call the proud
happy; yea, they that work wicked-
ness fare Bel up; yea, they lothat
''tempt God are even delivered.
16 1 Then they "that feared the
Lord ? spake often one to another:
V\k. Bend. 2F.6. Yahweh (Ex. 6. 8). 8 V. 8.
Should ;i man defraud God? — 'defrauded.
5 heave-offerings (but see on Ex. 25. 2).- - ' I . 9.
tl urse : and yet ye are (ever) defrauding me.
7 V. !■-'. happy [v. I"ii. B V. 13. Bpoken together.
'■' V. 1 I. charge (2 Chron. 18. LI).—1" V. 15. have
■ t • God on a proof, and yet are deliveri d.
and the Lord hearkened, and heard
it, and*' a book of remembrance was
written before him for them that
Eeared the Lord, and that thought
upon his name.
17 And * the}' shall be " mine, saith
the Lord of hosts, in that day when
I make up my j| 'jewels ; and * I will
spare them, as a man spareth his
own sou that serveth him.
18 'Then shall ye 12 return, and dis-
cern between the righteous and the
wicked, between him that serveth
God and him that serveth him not.
CHAPTER 4.
1 God's jutltjment on the wicked, 2 and his bless! »«/
on the ootid, \ He exhorteth to the ttudy of i 'in:
lair, :"j and titleth of Elijah's coming unci ojjice.
FOB, behold, "the day cometh, that
shall burn as an oven ; and all
4 the proud, yea, and all that do
wickedly, shall be c stubble : and the
day that cometh shall burn them up,
saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall
''leave them neither root nor branch.
2 ^[ But unto you that 'fear my
name shall the -f Sun of righteousness
arise with healing in his wings ; and
ye shall go forth, and ' grow up as
calves of the stall.
3 ^And ye shall tread down the
wicked; for they shall be ashes un-
der the soles of your feet iu the day
that I - shall do this -, saith the Lord
of hosts.
4 % Remember ye the * law of Mo-
ses my servant, which 1 commanded
unto him 'in Horeb for all Israel.
8 with *the statutes and judgments.
5 ^[ Behold, i will send you'' Elijah
the prophet m before the coming of
the great and dreadful day of the
Lord :
. :i V. I, even. ' V. 6. land, Ew. Hi.
Rei, Kb. Ke.— ' utter destruction (Lit. a ban).
TIIK END OF THE PROPHETS.
979
THE
NEW TESTAMENT
OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR
JESUS CHRIST:
TRANSLATED OUT OF THE ORIGINAL GREEK; AND WITH THE FORMER
TRANSLATIONS DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED,
BY HIS MAJESTY'S SPECIAL COMMAND.
EDITED WITH
U'arious Jtouterittgs and Tradings from the best Authorities, bn
Rev. R. L. CLARKE, M.A.
Late Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford.
Rev. W. SANDAY, M.A., D.D., LL.D.
Dean Ireland') Profeuor of Bxegetit, Oxford;
Fellow of Exeter College.
% o n d o n :
PRINTED BY EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODK,
PRINTBR8 TO THE Q1 BEN'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY.
AUTHORISED Vkiimon.
IXnriorum Hffcrnuc lEXjitiou.
[Copyright^
*T II E GOSPEL
a Luke 3. 23.
t PS. 132. II.
Is. II. I.
Jer. 23. 5.
ch. 22. 12.
John 7. 12.
Acts 2. 30.
& 13. 23.
Hum. 1. 3.
c Gen. 12. 3.
& 22. is.
Gal. 3. 16.
d Gen. 21. 2.3.
I Gen. 23. 26.
/Gen. 29.35.
? Gen. 33. 27.
iSC.
'■ ELnth I. 18,
Ac
1 G'hron. 3.
13.
Some read,
Jakim, and
Jukim bsgai
n Beeli I
8. 15, 16.
it 2 Hint's 21.
11. 15, Hi.
* 2.',. 1 1 .
Jrr. 27. 30
& 39. 9.
A: .'.2. II. 15,
2s, 29, 80,
Dan. i. 2.
;. I ' hi. mi ::
17. I'J.
// Ezra 3. 2.
a .-.. 2.
Nell. 12, I
Hog. 1 1.
ACCORDING TO
SAINT MATTHEW
CHAPTER 1.
1 The genealogy of Christ from Abraham to Joseph.
Is // teas conceived ly tin- Holy Ghost, and
born if the Virgin Harp when she was espoused
to Joseph. I'J The angel satixfieth the mis-
•ig thoughts of Joseph, and intt rpTi t th
the names of Christ.
THE ^ook of the "generation of
Jesus Christ, *the son of Da-
vid, cthe son of Abraham.
2 d Abraham begat Isaac ; and '' Isaac
begat Jacob; and/ Jacob begat Judas
and his brethren ;
3 And ' J udas begat Phares and
Zara of Thamar ; and * Phares begat
Esrom ; ami Esrom begat Aram ;
4 And Aram begat Aiuinadab; and
Aminadab begat Naasson ; and Naas-
son begat Salmon ;
5 And Salmon begat Booz of Ea-
chab ; and Booz begat Obed of Euth ;
and Obed begat Jesse ;
6 A nd ' Jesse begat David the king ;
and * David the king begat Solomon
of her that had b^eittlie wife of Urias;
7 And ' Solomon begat Roboam ;
and Roboam begat Abia; and Abia
begat P Asa ;
8 And P Asa begat Josaphat ; and
Josaphat begat J oram ; and Joram
begat Ozias ;
9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; and
Joatham begat Achaz ; and Achaz
begat Ezekias ;
l'» And * Ezekias begat Manasses;
and Manasses begat P Anion ; and
Amon begat Josias ;
N An I "Josias begat Jechonias
and his brethren, about tbe time
2 they were "carried away to Baby-
lon :
L2 And after -tln'v w.tc brought
to Babylon, p Jechonias begat Sala-
thiel ; and Salathie] begat * Zoro-
babel;
]'■'• And Zorobabel begat Abind ;
and Abiud begat Kliakini ; and I'dia-
k i in I icgal A /.or;
V \,;.
Rend. — chap. I. ' V. 1. genealogy, El
Vs. 11, 12. hit. the carrying away.
\ \k. Read. * So nearly (The Gospel according to
Matthew) C, .1/. La. Tr.; According to Matthew,
N I;, ft. WII. chap. i. Vs. 7. 8. P 80 L A,
We. Mel.; Asaph, K B C, La. Ti. Tr. WII. a.
Ir. 10. 3 80 L, Mel. We.; Alius, « II C i, .1 Do.
Ti. /,. U//. r.
14 And Azor begat Sadoc ; and
Sadoc begat Achim ; and Achim
begat Eliud ;
15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and
Eleazar begat Matthan; and Mat-
than begat Jacob ;
16 And Jacob begat Joseph the
husband of Alary, of whom was
born Jesus, who is called Christ.
17 So all the generations from
Abraham to David are fourteen ge-
nerations; and from David until the
carrying away into Babylon are
fourteen generations; and from the
carrying away into Babylon unto
3 Christ are fourteen generations.
18 ^ Now the r birth of P Jesus
Christ P was on this wise : When as
his mother Mary 4 was esj^oused to
Joseph, before they came together,
she was found with child *of the
Holy Ghost.
19 Then Joseph her husband, being
5 a just man, and not willing 'to
make her a publick example, was
minded to put her away privily.
20 But "while he thought on these
things, behold, the angel of the
Lord appeared unto him in a dream,
saying, Joseph, thou son of David,
fear not to take unto thee Mnrv
thy wife : " for that which is fcon-
ceived in her is of the Holy Ghost.
21 *And she shall bring forth a
son, and thou shalt call his name
|| JESUS: for ?yhe shall save his
1 pie from their sins.
22 Now- all this a was done, th.it
it, might, be 1'nltilled which was spo-
ken 9of the Lord "'bv the prophet,
saying,
23 ' Behold, "a virgin shall be with
child, and shall bring forth a son.
and || they shall call his name K111-
The Fifth
thct 'omiiion
Account
called \m111
Domini.
r-Luke I. 27.
s Luke 1. aj.
11 Luke 1.33
x I.uke 1.81.
|| Tl1.1t is,
Amour,
Heb.
V A'-ts I. IS.
.v .', 31,
A 13. 33, 3s.
Or. his
narns >h,,ll
Var. Rend.- :i I. 17. the Christ. * V. 18. had
been betrothed. s V. 19. just, and yei ooi wil-
ling, .1/. ,• kindly, and therefore not willing, De W.
Ol*. '"• I". 20. when.-p- • V. 21. he alone (lie
erwphaUe), M. Wo. ; it is he that, b. s I
Ifel.j is eome to pass, Li. ft. 9 by. w Strictly,
through. -" V. lv;. the.
v*ab. Read.— V. is. 0 80 X C L, and almost nil
M8B., Memph. Theb Pes) 0 Bus., la. Ti.
Al. 1; i Christ JesnB, B, Ori \ II //.-': the Christ,
OL. Vulg. Cur., I , Mrl. K nun,/. ;
Christ, H//.'
1
Wise men directed to Christ.
St. MATTHEW, 2.
Joseph fleeth into Egypt.
The Fifth
Year before
theCommon
Account
called Anno
Domini.
a Ex. 13. 2.
Luke 2. 7, 21.
The Fourth
Year before
theCommon
Account
called Anno
Domini.
a Luke 2. 4,
6, 7.
b Gen. 10. 30.
& 25. 6.
1 Kings 4
30.
<• Luke 2. 11.
d Num. 24. 17.
Is. 60. 3.
e 2 Chron. 36.
14.
/ 2 Chrou. 34.
13.
g Mai. 2. 7.
• Rev. 2. 27.
l\ Or, /mi.
manuel, which being interpreted is,
God with us.
24 Then Joseph being raised from
sleep did as the angel of the Lord
had bidden him, and took unto him
his wife:
25 And knew her not till she had
brought forth P a her firstborn son P :
and he called his name JESUS.
CHAPTER 2.
1 The wise men out of the east are directed to Christ
by a star. 11 They worship him, and offer their
presents. 14 Joseph fleeth into Egypt, with Je>,u$
and his mother. 16 Herod slayeth the children :
20 himself dieth. 23 Christ is brought back again
into Galilee to Nazareth.
NOW when a Jesus was born in
Bethlehem of Judaea in the
days of Herod the king, behold,
there came 1 wise men b from the
east to Jerusalem,
2 Saying, c Where is 2he that is
born King of the Jews ? for we
have seen d his star 3 in the east,
and are come to worship him.
3 When Herod the king had heard
these things, he was troubled, and
all Jerusalem with him.
4 And when he had gathered all
e the chief priests and * scribes of
the people together, »he demanded of
them where 4 Christ should be born.
5 And they said unto him, In
Bethlehem of Judaea : for thus it
is written 5by the prophet,
6 AAnd 6 thou Bethlehem, in the
land of Juda, art not the least a-
mong the princes of Juda: for out
of thee shall come a Governor, ' that
shall 7 1| rule my people Israel.
7 Then Herod, when he had privily
called the wise men, enquired of
them 8 diligently B what time the
star appeared.
8 And he sent them to Bethle-
hem, and said, Go and search 8 dili-
gently for the young child; and
when ye have found him, bring me
word again, that I may come and
worship him also.
9 When they had heard the king,
they departed ; and, lo, the star,
which they saw in the east, went
before them, till it came and stood
over where the young child was.
10 When they saw the star, they
rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
Var. Rend.— chap. 2. 1 V. 1. Magi. 2 V. 2. the
king of the Jews that is born, r mora. 3 So De W.
AL Md. Da. R ; at its rising, Me. * V. 4. the Christ.
5 V. 5. Strictly, through. fi V. 6. Lit. thou
Bethlehem, land of Judah. 7 be shepherd of, R.
8Fs. 7, 8. Lit. exactly. '■> V. 7. the time (or,
duration) of the star which appeared', Al. R ma/rg.
Var. Read.— V. 25. 0So CDL, Mel.; a son, M B Z,
Al. La. Ti. Tr. We. WII. B.
11 ^[And when they were come
into the house, they saw the young-
child with Mary his mother, and
fell down, and worshipped him : and
when they had opened their 10 trea-
sures, *they || presented unto him
gifts ; gold, and frankincense, and
myrrh.
12 And being warned " of God u
I in a dream that they should not
return to Herod, they departed into
their own country another way.
13 And when they were depart-
ed, behold, the angel of the Lord
appeareth to Joseph in a dream,
saying, Arise, and take the young
child and his mother, and flee into
Egypt, and be thou there until I
bring thee word : for Herod will
seek the young child to destroy
him.
14 12 When he arose, he took the
young child and his mother by night,
and departed into Egypt :
15 And was there until the death
of Herod: that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken 13of the Lord by
the prophet, saying, "'Out of Egypt
II have I called my son.
16 IF Then Herod, when he saw
that he was mocked of the wise
meu, was exceeding wroth, and sent
forth, and slew all 15 the children
that were in Bethlehem, and in all
the 16 coasts thereof, from two years
old and under, according to the time
which he had v' diligently enquired
of the wise men.
17 Then was fulfilled that which
was spoken 1S by " Jeremy the pro-
phet, saying,
18 In Rama was there a voice
heard, P lamentation, and P weeping,
and great mourning, Rachel weep-
ing for her children, and would not
be comforted, because they are not.
19 % But when Herod was dead,
behold, an angel of the Lord ap-
peareth in a dream to Joseph in
Egypt,
20 Saying, Arise, and take the
young child and his mother, aud go
into the land of Israel : for they are
dead which sought the young child's
life.
21 And he arose, and took the
young child and his mother, and
came into the land of Israel.
The Fourth
Year before
theCommon
Account
called Anno
Domini.
k Vs. 72. 10.
Is. 60. 6.
II Ur, offered.
The Third
Year before
the Account
called AnllO
Domini.
Var. Rend. — 1U F. 11. chests, Me. De W.
11 V. 12. Italics. 12 V. 14. And he arose, and
took. 13 V. 15. Strict! v. by the Lord through. ■
14 did I call. 15 v. 16. the male children. •
16 borders. V Lit. exactly. Is Vs. 17,23. Strictly,
through.
Var. Read.— chap. 2. V. IS. 0 Omit, N B Z,
Edd. r.
2
John preacketh.
St. MATTHEW, 3, I.
Temptation of Christ.
The Third
Year before
the Account
culled Anno
1 I' iiril IN.
p John 1. 15.
A.D. 2fi.
a Mark 1.4,
IS.
Luke 3. 2, 3.
John I. 28.
frjosh. 11. lo
c Dan. -. M.
on. 1. 17.
& 10. 7.
d Is. 40. 3.
Mark 1. :;.
Luke 3. 1.
John I. 23.
c Luke 1. 76.
/Mart l. fi.
n 2 Kings i. 8.
Zecb. 13. 4.
h I.ev. 11. 22.
i 1 Sam II.
25, 28.
k Mark 1. 5.
Luke 3. 7.
m eh. 12. 31.
* 23. 33.
Luke 3 7,
8,9.
n Rom. 5. 9.
1 Thess. 1.
10.
"'"■' r,
nu-ut oj lift,
o John s. 33,
39.
Ar-is 13. 26.
Rom. i. l,
I! 16.
P eh. 7. 19
Luke 13 7,9.
John I.',, B.
22 But when he heard that Arche-
laus 19 did reign in Judaea in the
room of his father Herod, he was
afraid to go thither: ^notwith-
standing, being warned of God in
a dream, he turned aside "into the
parts of Galilee:
2:1 And he came and dwelt in a
city called '' Nazareth : that it might
lie fulfilled 'which was spoken lshy
the prophets, He shall be called '-' a
Nazarene.
CHAPTER 3.
1 John preacheth: his office: life, and baptism.
7 His reprehen&eih the 1'harisees, 13 and bap-
tizeth Christ in Jordan.
IN those days came a John the
Baptist, preaching b in the wil-
derness of Judaea,
2 And saying, Repent ye : for c the
kingdom of heaven is at hand.
3 For this is he that was spoken
of £ by the prophet Esaias, saying,
''The voice of one crying in the
wilderness, e Prepare ye the way of
the Lord, make his paths straight.
4 And f ' the same John s> had his
raiment of camel's hair, and a lea-
thern girdle about his loins ; and
his - meat was A locusts and ■ wild
honey.
5 *Then went out to him Jerusa-
lem, and all Judaea, and all the
region round about Jordan,
6 ' And were baptized of him in
Jordan, confessing their sins.
7 ^[ But when he saw many of the
Pharisees and Sadducees come to
his baptism, he said unto them,
ra0 'generation of vipers, who hath
warned you to flee from "the wrath
to come ?
8 Bring forth therefore fruits
4 1| meet for repentance :
9 A nd think not to say within your-
selves, ° We have Abraham to owr
father : for \ say unto you, that God
is able of these stones to raise up
children unto Abraham.
10 And ' now also the axe is laid
6 Ullto the rod Of the trees: '' t hel'e-
Eore every tree which hringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down, and
Casl into t he lire.
Vab. Rend. Ifl V. -1. was reigning, h. 30and
being warned in n dream, he withdrew, B.
-' 1. 33. '.■■. a 'netser' <"• Branch, with re\
to Is;,, li. i, /.>,. />,■ w. Me. II-. Delitesch ; Na-
earite [i.e. separate, with some reference to the
order of Na iritea, Num. 6. I 20), Tert. Jer.,
Mil.: quoted from « lost prophecy, Ghrys.
chap. 3. ' I'.' I. John himself. * i.e. food.
:1 Pi 7- brood. ' I. 8. worthy of, B; worthy of
your, u mm-g, 5 V. in. already (cm qow, b).
,; ;it.
Vab, 1 ; i \ i > . chaf. 3. V. 8. /J Strictly, through,
N I? (' I). Edd., innl 80 B.
Anno
DOMINI
•JO.
i/ Mark 1. R.
Luke ::. 10,
Jnlill 1. 15,
26, 33.
a. i- 1 :..
& II. 16.
& 19. 1.
>■ Is. 1. 4.
\ \i ■:.
Mai. 3. 2.
Acts 2 3, 1.
I ( or 12. 13.
a Mai. :;. .1.
t Mai. 4. 1.
ch. 13. 30.
AD. L'7.
ii Mark 1. 9.
Luke 3. 21.
x ch. 2. 22.
y Mark I. 10.
S 18. 11. 2.
& 42. 1 .
Luke 3. 22.
John 1. 32,
33.
a John 12. 28.
b Ps. 2. 7.
Is. 42. 1.
ch. 12. 18.
& 17. 5.
Mark 1. 11.
Luke 9. 35.
Eph. 1. 6.
Col 1. 13
2 ret. 1. 17.
11 »I indeed baptize you 7 with
water unto repentance: but he that
cometh after me is mightier than
I, whose shoes I am not 8 worths to
bear: rhe shall baptize you 7 with
the Holy Ghost, and "'with fire :
12 'Whose 'Tan is in his hand, and
he wfll throughly purge his 10 floor,
and gather his wheat into the gar-
ner ; but he will ' burn up the chaff
with unquenchable tire.
13 ^|" " Then cometh Jesus 'from
Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be
baptized of him.
Id But John n forbad him, saying.
I have need to be baptized of thee,
and comest thou to me ?
15 And Jesus answering said unto
him, Suffer V2 it to he so 13 now : for
thus it becometh us to fulfil all righ-
teousness. Then he suffered him.
16 yAnd Jesus, when he was bap-
tized, went up straightway out of
the water: and. lo, the heavens wen-
opened ^unto him/3, and he saw "the
Spirit of God descending like a dove,
and lighting upon him :
17 a And lo a voice from heaven.
saying, * u This is my beloved Son,
in whom I am well pleased.
CHAPTER -1.
1 Chrht fatteth, and in tempted. 11 The angels
minister unto him. 13 He dwelleth in
naum, 17 begiwnefh to preach, IS callcth Peter,
and Andreir, 21 James, and John, 2:S and heal-
itli nil the diseased.
THEN was a Jesus led up of * the
spirit into the wilderness to he
tempted of the devil.
2 And when he had fasted forty
days and forty nights, he was after-
ward an hungred.
3 And when the tempter came to
him, he said, If thou l he the Son
of God, command that these stones
he made bread.
•!• Hut he answered and said. It
is written, • Man shall not live by
bread alone, but by every word
that proeeedeth out of the mouth
of God.
f> Then the devil taketh him up
''into 1 he holy city, and scttcth him
on '-' a :i pinnacle of the temple,
»i And saith unto him. If thou ' he
RbnD.— * V. 11. So Al. 1><- W. b; in. Me.
Mel. u marg.— s Lit. sufficient. — '' I . I_. i
i fan- w i.e. threshing floor.- " P. 1 1.
began to prevent, .1/. Ue II'. .• would have hindered, B.
l- V. I.">. it or me. - '•' So B : just uow, Mil.-.
I /. Me. : !'.■!- tin's once, Be. !>■■ W. '* V. I,"
So i; ; This is my Sun, mj beloved, R rrn
ch. 12. is). CHAP. 4. l Vs. ••.. <:. art.- - I .6
the. 3 ,s'i> (lit, wins;) B; gable or pointed i
.1/. ; parapet, Me. M I. .• De II. is doubtful.
\ ut. He id. I . 16 fl So C, Do.1 Mel. u ; omit,
s- B, La /•-. Me. U II.
a Mark 1 12,
Luke i. l.
,\.,-.
!. See
I KiNf.'S 18.
12.
hzek.3. 14.
\ v 3
A. II I. 21.
,\ i" 2
,\ 13 5
Acts S. 39.
,/Nnh 11. 1.
18,
Christ beginneth to preach.
St. MATTHEW, 5.
He beginneth
Anno
DOMINI
27.
e Vs. 01. 11,
/Deut. 6. 16.
g Deut. 6. 13.
& 10. 20.
Josh. 24. 14.
1 Sam. 7. 3.
A.D. 30.
t Mark 1. 14.
Luke 3. 20.
& 4. 14, 31.
John 4. 43.
II Or,
delivered up.
A.D. 31.
m Mark 1.14,
15.
n eh. 3. 2.
o Mark I. 16,
17. 18.
Luke 5. 2.
p John 1. 42.
q Luke 5. 10,
11.
s Mark 1. 10,
20.
Luke 5. 10.
4 the Son of God, cast thyself down :
for it is written, *He shall give his
angels charge concerning thee : and
6 in their hands they shall bear thee
up, lest 6at any time thou dash thy
foot against a stone.
7 Jesus said unto him, It is writ-
ten again, •''Thou shalt not tempt
the Lord thy God.
8 Again, the devil taketh him up
into an exceeding high mountain,
and sheweth him all the kingdoms
of the world, and the glory of them ;
9 And saith unto him, All these
things will I give thee, if thou wilt
fall down and worship me.
10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get
thee hence, Satan : for it is writ-
ten, ^Thou shalt worship the Lord
thy God, and him only shalt thou
serve.
11 Then the devil leaveth him, and,
behold, * angels came and ministered
unto him.
12 ^[ 'Now when Jesus had heard
that John was 7||cast into prison,
he departed into Galilee ;
13 And leaving P Nazareth, he came
and dwelt in Y Capernaum, which is
upon the sea coast, in the borders
of Zabulon and Nephthalini :
14 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken 8by Esaias the prophet,
saying,
15 *The land of Zabulon, and the
land of Nephthalim, 9 by the way
of9 the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee
of the Gentiles ;
16 'The people which sat iu dark-
ness saw great light ; and to them
which sat in the region and shadow
of death light m is sprung up.
17 ^f ""From that time Jesus be-
gan to preach, and to say, " Re-
pent : for the kingdom of heaven is
at hand.
18 f'And Jesus, walking by the
sea of Galilee, saw two brethren,
Simon p called Peter, and Andrew
his brother, casting a nnet into the
sea : for they were fishers.
19 And he saith unto them, Follow
me, and q I will make you fishers of
men.
20 r And they straightway left their
nets, and followed him.
21 s And going on from thence, he
saw other two brethren, James the
son of Zebedee, and John his bro-
Var. Rend. — 4 I". 6. God's son. 5 on.
6 haply, r. 7 V. 12. As margin. 8 V. 14. Strictly,
through. 9 V. 15. i.e. towards, Me. Mel. R.
10 V. 16. sprang. n V. 18. casting-net.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 4. V. L3. 0 Nazara, B Z, Ti.
Tr. We. WH. y Capharnaum, «liDZ, Edd. (and
so elsewhere).
ther, in 12a ship with Zebedee their
father, mending their nets ; and he
called them.
22 And they immediately left the
ship and their father, and followed
him.
23 ^[ And Jesus went about all
Galilee, * teaching in their syna-
gogues, and preaching " the gospel of
the kingdom, * and healing all man-
ner of sickness and all manner of
disease among the people.
24 And his fame went throughout
all Syria: and they brought unto
him all sick people that were 13 taken
with divers diseases and torments,
and those which were possessed with
14 devils, and those which were 15luna-
tick, and those that had the palsy ;
and he healed them.
25 y And there followed him great
multitudes of people from Galilee,
and from Decapolis, and from Je-
rusalem, and from Judsea, and from
beyond Jordan.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Christ beginneth his sermon in the mount : 3 de-
claring who are blessed, 13 who are the salt of
the earth, 14, the light of the world, the city on
an hill, 15 the candle: 17 that he came to fulfil
the law. 21 What it is to kill, 27 to commit
adultery, 33 to swear: 38 exhorteth to tvffer
wrong, 44> to love even our enemies, 48 and to
labour after perfectness.
AND seeing the multitudes, a he
- went up into ' a mountain : and
when he was 2 set, his disciples came
unto him :
2 And he opened his mouth, and
taught them, saying,
3 ' Blessed are the poor iu spirit :
for their's is the kingdom of heaven.
£ 4 c Blessed are they that mourn :
for they shall be comforted.
5 d Blessed are the meek : for e they
shall inherit the earth p\
6 Blessed are they which do hun-
ger and thirst after righteousness :
•^for they shall be filled.
7 Blessed are the merciful : " for they
shall obtain mercy.
8 h Blessed are the pure in heart :
for 'they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers : for
they shall be called 3 the children
of God.
10 * Blessed are they which 'are
Var. Rend. — 1- V. 21. the. 1:i !'. 24. Bather,
holden, n. M StrictJ/y, demons, and so elsewhere m
this connexion. '•* epileptic, Mr. A/. Mel. it.
CHAP. 5. ' V. 1. the mountain (i.e. the high ridge
overlooking the hike). — — 2 i.e. seated. 3 V. 9. Lit.
sons, r. 4 V. L0. have been, k.
Var. Read. — chap. 5. Vs. 4. 5. $ The order of
these verses is transposed by D, OL. (most MSS.)
Vulg. Cur., La. Ti. Tr. u marg. ; it is relumed by
K BC, Pesh. Mm, t,h., We. Mel. WH. r.
Ids sermon
St. MATTHEW, 5.
on the mount.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
I Luke 6. 22.
ml Pet. 4. 14.
+ Or. lying.
n I. ukc 6 23.
Acts5 II.
Bom i ::.
Jam 1. 2.
1 Tet. 4. 13.
o 2 Chron. :ifl.
lti.
Neh. 9. 2G.
Ch. 23. 84, 37.
Acts 7. 52.
i Theas. 2.
15.
& U.33.
II The word
in the
original
■Ignifleth
containing
about " pint
/<■>* than a
perk.
s 1 Pet. 2.' 12.
( John i:.. s.
ICo
II.
u Bom. 3. 31.
1 in i
Gal. 3. 21.
|| Or. In than.
z Ex. 20. 13.
Deul 5 17.
persecuted for righteousness' sake :
for their's is the kingdom of heaven.
11 ' Blessed arc ye, when men shall
Brevile you, and persecute yoti, and
shall say all manner of m evil against
you 0 -J" falsely 0, Eor my Bake.
12 " Rejoice, and be exceeding glad :
for great ia your reward in heaven :
for ° so persecuted they the prophets
which were before you.
13 ^[ Ye are the salt of the earth :
*but if the salt have lost his savour,
wherewith shall it be salted? it is
thenceforth good for nothing, but
to be cast out, and to be trodden
under foot of men.
14 'Ye are the light of the world.
A city that is set on an hill cannot
be hid.
15 Neither do men r light a 6 can-
dle, and put it under 7||a bushel,
but on s a candlestick ; and it 9 giv-
eth light unto all that are in the
house.
16 10 Let your light so shine be-
fore men, * that they may see your
good works, and ' glorify your Fa-
ther which is in heaven.
17 f ■ Think not that I ]1 am
come to destroy the law, or the pro-
phets : I "am not come to destroy,
but to "fulfil.
18 For verily I say unto you, "Till
heaven and earth pass, one 13jot or
one 14 tittle shall in no wise pass
from the law. till all be 15 fulfilled.
19 * Whosoever therefore shall break
one of iethese least commandments,
and shall leach men so, he shall
be called 17 the least in the king-
dom of heaven: but whosoever shall
do and teach them, the same shall
be called great in the kingdom of
heaven.
20 For I say unto you. That except
your righteousness shall exceed •"///<■
ri'/lilrniimirsx of 1 lit • scribes and Pha-
risees, ye shall in no ease enter into
i he kingdom of heaven.
— 1 • Ye have heard thai it was
aid '8| by them of old time, 'Thou
V \i:. Rend. ■'■ l . 1 1 . reproach. ,; I'. L6. lamp.
" i he. st he lamp .stood ( part of theft
of every Jewish house). 9 Same word as ' Bhineth '
in next oerse. "' I. 16. Even bo {like the lamp)
let your lighi shine, J/. El. Li. k. " I'. IT. came.
a i.e. till out or complete, .1/. /'•• II'. .!/•■. Ew.
i.e. obey, /;/. Keim.- ,:i V. L8. yod {the smallest
letter in the Hebrew alphabet). " penstroke, Tho.
Al. (the fii> or minute pari of a letter). '■■
plished, Me. De W. a; ended, Fri. n in. '" I . L9.
these which follow, Be.; but 11. De W. ham,. Ife.
refer to ding oerse. l? least; omit
the. '" Vs. L'l, 27, 83. fcO them, .1/. /..;„. .1/
He. Mcl. El. B.
Var. Read.— F. 11. /3 go tf B 0, 77. IV. Mel. We.
ir//.i b : omit, 1>, La. 117/.-'
shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall
kill shall be VJ in danger of the
-" judgment :
22 But 1 say unto you, That " who-
soever is angry with his brother
0 without a cause 0 shall be 19 in
danger of the judgment: and who-
soever shall say to his brother,
H'Raca, shall be 19in danger of the
21 council: but whosoever shall Bay,
32 Thou fool, shall be 19 in d
of 23 hell fire.
23 Therefore eif thou » bring thy
gift to the altar, and there rernein-
berest that thy brother hath ought
against thee ;
24 '' Leave there thy gift before the
altar, and go thy way ; first be recon-
ciled to thy brother, and then come
and offer thy gift.
2o * Agree with thine adversary
quickly, f whiles thou art 0 '-5 in the
way with him ; lest -° at any time
the adversary deliver thee to the
judge, and the judge deliver thee
to the officer, and thou be cast into
prison.
26 Yerily I say unto thee, Thou
shalt by no means come out them e,
till thou hast paid the uttermost
farthing.
27 % Ye have heard that it was
said lsby them of old time, "Thou
shalt not commit adultery :
28 But I say unto you, That
whosoever h looketh on a " woman
28 to lust after her hath committed
adultery with her already in his
heart.
29 'And if thy right eye 29|| offend
thee, *pIUck it out, and cast ii from
thee: for it is profitable for thee
that one of thy members should
perish, and not that thy whole body
should be cast into 30hell.
30 And if thy right hand w offend
thee, cut it oil', and east it from
thee: for it is profit a hie for thee
that one of thy members should
perish, and not that thy whole bodj
should ^he east into :i" hell.
Anne
DOM IM
:si.
|| That is.
Vain fcHnw.
2 Bam 6 20.
>> Jam. 2. 20.
d Sec Job 42.
8.
cli 18. 19.
1 Tim. 2. 8.
1 Pet. 3. 7.
fTror. 2.1. 8.
Luke 12. 58,
so.
/Sccrs.32.6.
Is. 55. 6.
a T.\ 20. 1 1.
Deut.fi. is.
A Job 31.1.
17.
Or. ./..
cause Hire
It So- oh 19.
12.
Bom B 13
i i m 9 27.
Col. 3. 5.
Var. Rend. ''' Vs. 21, 22. i.e. is U
'-'" V. 21. Lower (or Local) court, Be. Lew. Wo.
'-' V. 22. high court (of Jerusalem), /■'■
as mi Ps. ill) Me. De W. Field R ; Moreh, i.e. rebel
(word used in Num. i2< ►. L0), Wo.- 23the Gehenna
of tire. — --' V. 28. ;irt offering. ... nt. — '-'' I . 25.
on the \\:iy (to the judge), (cf. Luke 12. 58) Be
/'• II . -" haply, B. -' V. 28. - Me.; married
woman, De H . Fho.—** in order to lust. Al. D< W.
Tho. WF«.29, 80. cauaeth il to Btumble.
•" i s. 29, B0. Gehenna.
\ \i.-. Read. V. 22. p So I) A*, OL. Our. Pesh.
Memph., //•■ I rys., .I/.1 7V.' B marg. ; omit,
M Ii. I e/,,., Tert. Orig. Jt r. luo., La. K. J\
11'//. i;. V. -2?'. |8with him en the way, KBD, K.iil..
and so B. V. ■".••. fl go to, M B, Edd-.,
Christ s sermon
St. MATTHEW, G.
on the mount.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
1 Deut. 24. 1.
Mark 10. 2,
&c.
m ch. 19. 9.
Luke 16. 18.
Rom. 7. 3.
1 Cor. 7. 10,
11.
o Ex. 20. 7.
Lev. 19. 12.
Num. 30. 2.
Deut. 5. 11.
p Deut. 23.23.
q ch. 23. 16,
18, 22.
Jam. 5. 12.
r Is. 66. 1.
ii Ex. 21. 24.
Lev. 24. 20.
Deut. 19. 21.
zProv.20. 22.
& 24. 29.
Luke 6. 29.
Rom. 12. 17,
19.
1 Pet. 3 9.
y Is. 50. 6.
Lam. 3. 30.
a Deut. 15. 8,
10.
Luke 6. 30,
35.
b Lev. 19. 18.
c Deut. 23. 6.
Ps. 41. 10.
d Luke C. 27.
35.
Rom. 12. 14,
31 It 31 hath been said, l Whoso-
ever 32 shall put away his wife, let
him give her a writing of divorce-
ment :
32 But I say unto you, That
P " whosoever shall put away his
wife, saving for the cause of forni-
cation, ^causeth her to commit adul-
tery : 5 and whosoever shall marry
33 her that is divorced committeth
adultery 6.
33 % Again, ye have heard that "it
hath been said 18 by them of old
time, ° Thou shalt not forswear thy-
self, but p shalt perform unto the
Lord thine oaths :
34 But I say unto you, « Swear not
at all; neither by heaven; for it is
r God's throne :
35 Nor by the earth; for it is his
footstool : neither 34 by Jerusalem ;
for it is s the city of the great
King.
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy
head, because thou canst not make
one hair white or black.
37 *But let your ^communication
be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : 36 for what-
soever is more than these cometh
of 37evil.
38 ^" Ye have heard that it 31 hath
been said, "An eye for an eye, and
a tooth for a tooth :
39 But I say unto you, *That ye
resist not ** evil : y but whosoever
shall smite thee on thy right cheek,
turn to him the other also.
40 And if any man will sue thee at
the law, and 39 take away thy coat,
let him have thy cloke also.
41 And whosoever * shall 40 com-
pel thee to go a mile, go with him
twain.
42 Give to him that asketh thee,
and "from him that would borrow
of thee turn not thou away.
43 T[Ye have heard that it 31hath
been said, 6 Thou shalt love thy
neighbour, cand hate thine enemy.
44 But I say unto you, ''Love your
Var. Rend.— =» V. 31, 38, 43. was said. 32 So R;
shall have, Me. De W. 33 V. 32. her, when divorced,
Al. El. R; one that is divorced, Mel. 34 V. 35. Or,
toward, R marg. 35 V. 37- manner of speech.
35 and, R. ;i' So Be. ///.. Mel. R inarq. ; the evil one,
Fri. Me. Da. De W. Wo. r. 38 V. 39. So Mel.
R marg. ; the evil man, Al. De W. Ols. Me. Da.,
and similarly (him that is evil) R. ;w I'. III.
take thy coat as a pledge, Al. ])a W. 40 V. 41.
impress {technical term from the Persian postal
service).
Var. Read. — V. 32. /3 every man that putteth
away, N B A, Edd., and so R. y causeth adultery
to bo committed upon her, fc* B D, Edd. (implying
less hlame to the woman Li. ; implying equal blame
Mel.), and so (maketh her an adulteress) k. — —
5 Omit, 1), OL. (leading MSS.), WH.S
enemies, P bless them that curse
you, do good to them that hate
vou P, and pray e for them which
* despitefully use you, and y perse-
cute you;
45 That ye may be 41 the children
of your Father which is in heaven :
for ■''he maketh his sun to rise on
the evil and on the good, and sendcth
rain on the just and on the unjust.
46 g For if ye love them which love
you, what reward have ye ? do not
even the publicans the same ?
47 And if ye salute your brethren
only, what do ye more than others ?
do not even P the publicans so ?
48 42ABe ye therefore perfect, even
'as your Father which is in heaven
is perfect.
CHAPTEB 6.
1 Christ contimieth his sermon in the mount, speak-
ing of alms, Sprayer, 14 forgiving our brethren,
10 fatting, 19 where our treasure is to be laid
up, 24 of serving Cod, and mammon: 25 exhort-
eth not to be careful for worldly things: 33 but
to seek God's kingdom.
TAKE heed that ye do not your
^|| alms before men, to be seen
of them : otherwise ye have no re-
ward x || of your Father which is in
heaven.
2 Therefore " when thou doest thine
alms, || do not sound a trumpet be-
fore thee, as the hypocrites do in the
synagogues and iu the streets, that
they may have glory of men. Verily
I say unto you, They 2have their
reward.
3 But when thou doest alms, let
not thy left hand know what thy
right hand doeth :
4 That thine alms may be in se-
cret : and thy Father which seeth
in secret ^himself P 'shall reward thee
7oj:>euly.
5 ^[ And when P thou prayest, thou
shalt not be as the hypocrites are :
for they love to pray standing in the
synagogues and in the corners of
the streets, that they may be seen
of men. Verily I say unto you,
They 2have their reward.
6 But thou, when thou prayest,
c enter into thy 3 closet, and when
thou hast shut thy door, pray to
thy Father which is in secret ; and
Anno
DOMINI
31.
e Luke 23. 34.
Acts 7. 60.
1 Cor. 4. 12,
/Job 25. 3.
g Luke 6. 32,
h Gen. 17. 1.
Lev. 11. 44.
& 19. 2.
Luke C. 36.
Col. 1. 28.
& 4. 12.
Jam. 1. 4.
1 Pet. 1. 15,
16.
t Ephes. 5. 1.
II Or, right-
eousness.
Deut. 24. 13.
Ps. 112. 9.
Dan. 4. 27.
2 Cor. 9. 9,
10.
|| Or, xcith.
a Rom. 12. 8.
II Or, cause
not a trum-
pet to be
sounded.
Var. Rend.—-11 V. 45. Lit. sons. « y. 48. Ye
sliull be. chap. 6. ' V. 1. As margin, R. 2 Vs. 2,
5, 16. have already, Tho. ; have in full, Al. Mel.;
have received, R. 3 V. C>. inner chamber.
Var. Head.— V. 44. 0 Omit, K B, Edd. and n.
7 Omit, « Ii. Edd. and. u. V. 47. £ tho Gentiles
the same, N I! I), Edd. and R. CHAP. 6. ('. \.p
righteousness (as vianrin), N* B D, Edd. and R.
I. I. fi Omit, N B L Z, Edd. and R. y Omit,
KDfl Z, Edd. and R. — -V. 5. & ye pray, ye snail
not be, W* B 'A, Edd,. and r.
Ghrists sermon
St. MATTHEW, 0.
o?? the mount.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
/I.ukell. 2,
&c.
l'rov. 30. 8.
k ch. 18. 21,
&c.
/et>. 20. 11.
take 22. 40,
46.
1 Cor. 10. 13.
2 Pet. 2 9.
Rev. 3 10.
m John 17. 15.
n 1 Chron 29.
11.
o Mark 11.
26 26
Epbes I. 32.
Col. 3. 13.
pch. 18.35.
Jam. 2. 13.
q Is. 58. 5.
thy Father which seeth in secret
shall reward thee 0 openly.
7 But when ye pray, '''use not
vain repetitions, as the 8 heathen
do: ''for they think that they shall
be heard lor their much speaking.
8 Be not ye therefore like unto
them : for p your Father knoweth
what things ye have need of, be-
fore ye ask him.
9 6 After this manner therefore pray
ye: t Our Father which art in hea-
ven, Hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. 9 Thy will
be done "' in earth, * as it is in hea-
ven.
11 Give us this day 8our 'daily
bread8.
12 And * forgive us our debts, as
°we 0 forgive our debtors.
13 'And '"lead us not into tempta-
tion, but m deliver us from "evil:
0 " For thine is the kingdom, and
the power, aud the glory, for ever.
A men P.
14 " For if ye forgive men their
trespasses, your heavenly Father
will also forgive you :
15 But >' if ye forgive not men their
trespasses, neither will your Father
forgive your trespasses.
16 % Moreover « when ye fast, be
not, as the hypocrites, of a sad coun-
tenance : for they 12 disfigure their
faces, that they i:imay appear unto
men to fast. Verily 1 say unto you,
They 2 have their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest,
r anoint thine head, and wash thy
face ;
18 That thou "appear not unto
men to fast, but unto thy Father
which is in secret : and thy Father,
which seeth in secret, shall reward
thee ^openly.
19 % s Lay not up for yourselves
treasures upon earth, where moth
and rust doth l5corrupt, and where
thieves l6break through and Bteal:
Vab. Rend. ' V. ~. Lit. babble not.— ■'■ Gen-
tiles. f> 7. 9. Thus (i.e. wi these words), Al.
De W. 7 V. 10. ;is in heaven, bo oh earth, R.
a V. 11. niir broad in sufficiency, De W. ,• the
bread proper for our Kiis*enanei', .1/.; bread tor tlio
coming day, Li. Mis. ft; needful broad or bread (for
the life) to come, Mel. '■' I. II'. we also.
1(1 1'. bb ifore strictly, bring.— — "No Aug., Tho. Lan.
St. M. Mel. a marg.; the < \ il one, Orig. citrus. ,
Me. Fri. Wo. El. Li. B.-— '-' F. 16. mask', Mel. '/
13 be Been of men. Li. Mil. u (and in >■. \s).
" V. 18. be cot Been of moo. -U Vs. l!», 2<>.
consume, Mel, r.— "'■ Y. \\). Lit. dig through,
r marg.
V\u. Ur.u..- Vs.6, is. /3 Omit, K H I), Edd. it.
V. 8. /3 God your Father, N H, We.x lb//.1 it marg.
V. 12. /3 have forgiven, K« B Z. Edd. and R.
7. 13. /3 Omit, « H I) Z, Edd. an*! r.
20 ' But lay up for yourselves trea-
sures in heaven, where neither moth
nor rust doth a corrupt, and where
thieves do not break through nor
steal :
21 For where your treasure is,
there will your heart be also.
22 "The 17 light of the body is
P the eye: if therefore thine eve be
18 single, thy whole body shall be
full of light.
23 But if thine eye be evil, thy
whole body shall be full of dark-
ness. If therefore the light that is
in thee be darkness, how great is
19 that darkness !
24 ^[ x ISTo man can serve two mas-
ters : for either he will hate the one,
and love the other ; or else he will
hold to 20 the one, and despise the
other. y Ye cannot serve God and
mammon.
25 Therefore I say unto you,
21 - Take no thought for your life,
what ye shall eat, or what ye shall
drink ; nor yet for your body, what
ye shall put on. Is not the life
more than ^meat, and the body
than raiment 22 ?
26 " Behold the fowls of the air :
23for they sow not, neither do they
reap, nor gather into barns ; 24 yet
your heavenly Father feedeth them.
Are ye not 25 much better than
they ?'
27 Which of you by 21 taking
thought can add one cubit unto his
26 stature ?
28 And why 21take yc thought for
raiment P Consider the lilies of the
Held, how they grow ; they toil not,
neither do they spin :
29 And yet I say unto you. That
even Solomon in all his glory was
not arrayed like one of these.
30 v wherefore, if God so '-'"clothe
the grass of the field, which to day
is, and to morrow is cast into the
oven, shall he not much more dothi
you, O ye of little faith?
33 Therefore -' take no thought,
saving. What shall we eat? or,
\\ li.it shall we drink P or. Where-
withal shall we be clothed P
32 ( For after all these things do
the Gentiles seek:) for your hea-
venly bather knoweth that ye have
need of all I hese things.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
t cli. 19. 21.
I.uke 12. 33,
84.
A 1 B. 23.
I Tim. 6. 19.
l Pet l. 4.
x Luke 16. 13.
a Job 38 il.
I's. 117.9.
I.uke 12.24,
Vab. Rk.ni>.-1" V. 22. lamp. 18 sound, right,
Di W. Me.', liberal, .1/.-/. " I . 28. the.- --"1". 24.
one. »l Vs. 25, :27. 28, 81, 34. Be no! anxious.
'-'-' 1 . 26. the f I the raiment. -' V. 26. that a.
'-'and. ft. -'-,;',.t' much more value, R. — -
So Mel. Field, k: age, Al. D< W. /.'■■<•. La. Mc. Tho.
B marg. -: V. 80. But,B.— -^doth clothe.
Var. K> \n. -V. 22. 0 thine, B, La. We.1
Christ entlcth his
St. MATTHEW, 7.
sermon on the mount.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
b See 1 Kinjs
3. 13.
Mark 10. 30.
"Luke 12. 31.
1 Tim. 4. 8.
a Luke G. 37.
Rum. 2. 1.
& 14. 3,4,
10, 13.
1 Cor. 4.3,5
Jam. 4. 11,
b Mark 4. 24.
Luke 6. 38.
c Luke 6. 41,
e eh. 21. 22.
Mark 11. 21.
Luke 11. 9,
10. & 18. 1.
John 11. 13.
& I.'. 7.
& 16 23, 24
Jam. 1. .'., li.
1 John 3. 22.
&5. 11. L5.
/Tro-v. 8. 17.
Jer. 20. 12,
13,
i I. ni i
C. 31.
/. Lev.
19 18
eh. :;•.
10.
I:
13.8,
o, hi
Gal. 1
. 11.
1 Tin
.1.5.
33 But b seek ye first P the king-
dom of God, and his righteous-
ness P ; and all these things shall
be added unto you.
34 21 Take therefore no thought
for the morrow : for the morrow
shall take thought for the things
of itself. Sufficient unto the day
is the evil thereof.
CHAPTER 7.
1 Christ ending his sermon in the mount, reproveth
rash judgment, 6 fnrbiddeth to cast holy things
to dogs, 7 exhorteth to prayer, 13 to enter in at
the strait gate, 15 to beware of false prophets,
21 not to be hearers, but doers of the word : 21
like houses builded on a rock, 26 and not on
the sand.
JUDGE a not, that ye he not
judged.
2 For with what judgment ye
judge, ye shall be judged : * and
with what measure ye mete, it shall
be measured to you agaiu.
3 cAnd why beholdest thou the
mote that is in thy brother's eye,
but considerest not the beam that
is in thine own eye ?
4 Or how wilt thou say to thy bro-
ther, Let me 1pull out the mote out
of thine eye; and, behold, 2 a beam
is in thine own eye ?
5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the
beam out of thine own eye ; and
then shalt thou see clearly to cast
out the mote out of thy brother's eye.
6 ^[ d Give not that which is holy
unto the dogs, neither cast ye your
pearls before swine, lest they tram-
ple them under their feet, and turn
again and rend you.
7 % . cleansed. — - V. t. i.e. in proof tlmf In- was
healed, M. DeW.; i.e.vn proof thai He observed the
Law, /•'. 0 Insert, set, M I'..' 117/.' b m
10 When Jesus beard it, he mar-
vel Led, and said to tbem that follow-
ed. Verily I say unto you, 01 have
not found so great faith, no, aot
in Israel 0.
11 And I say unto you, That "many
shall come from the east and west.
and shall sit down with Abraham,
and Isaac, and Jacob, in the king-
dom of heaven.
12 But h the children of the king-
dom 'shall be cast out into 7 outer
darkness : tbere shall be 8 weeping
and gnashing of teeth.
13 And Jesus said unto tbe centu-
rion, Go thy way ; and as thou hast
believed, so be it done unto thee.
And his 3 servant was healed y in
the selfsame hour.
1-4 If * And when Jesus was come
into Peter's house, he saw 'his wife's
mother "'laid, and10 sick of a fever.
15 And he touched her hand, and
the fever left her : and she arose,
and ministered unto ^tbem.
16 % '"When the even was come,
they brought unto him many that
were u possessed with devils u : and
he cast out tbe spirits V2 with li is
word, and healed all that were sick :
17 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken 13by Esaias the prophet,
saying, " Himself took our infirmities,
and bare our sicknesses.
18 % Now when Jesus saw -rent
multitudes about him, be »-avc com-
mandment to depart unto tbe other
side.
19 "And a certain scribe came, and
said unto him, "Master, I will fol-
low thee whithersoever thou goest.
20 And Jesus saith unto bim. The
foxes have holes, and the birds of
the air have ^nests; but tbe Son
of man bath not where to lay his
head.
'2\ ''And another of bis disciples
said unto bim, Lord, 'suffer me tirsi
to go and bury my father.
22 But Jesus said unto him, Fol-
low me; and "' let the dead bury
their dead.
-■'< ■ And when he was entered into
Pa ,7ship, his disciples followed bim.
Anno
DOMINI
SI.
aQen. 18, S.
Is. 2 2,3
ft 11. 10.
Hal i ii
Luke IS. 20.
Acta in IS.
.vli 18.
& li 2T.
Rom. IS 9,
ftc
Kphcs. 3. C.
h ch. -I 13
; ch. IS. 12,
SO & 22 13.
ft 24. 51.
fi 25 30
Luke 13 28.
2 Pet l'. 17.
Jude 13.
/. Mark 1. 1!9.
30,81.
Luke 4. 38,
h Is. 53. 4.
i Pet 2. -
/i Luke !> so,
Var. Rend.— " V. 13. the outer— -^the (i.e. the
great) weeping and gnashing, .1/. Be. Li. r.
'•' V. 18. that. "' V. it. lying, u. " Vs. L6, 88,
.'!•'!. demoniacs, B marg. '-' V. 16. with :i word,
Be. De W. v.. - « V. 17. through, B marg. " V. V.:
her. — '* V. 80. Lit. lodging-places, n marg.
ll! V. 82, leave the dead to bury their own
dead (i.e. let tin- spiritually dead bury tin
relatives), R. '* v. 2'\. boat (and so elsewfo
\ \k. Rbad. V. 10. 0 So HCL A, Ti. Mel.*; with
no man in [srael have I found so great faith, 15. La. Tr.
We. WE. B marg. V. ir>. /3 him, N B 0, Edd. r.
V. 33. jB Bo BC.lo. Tr. WE. B.;the,«*A, Ti.Mcl. We.
Christ stilleth the tempest.
St. MATTHEW, 9. He cureth one sick of the palsy.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
Luke 8. 23,
t Mark 5. 1,
&c.
I.uke 8. 26,
?/ Sec Deut. 5.
24 "And, behold, there arose a great
tempest in the sea, insonrach that
the ship was covered with the waves :
but he was asleep.
25 And his disciples came to him,
and awoke him, saying, Lord, save
us : we perish.
26 And he saith unto them, Why
are ye fearful, O ye of little faith?
Then "he arose, and rebuked the
winds and the sea ; and there was a
great calm.
27 But the men marvelled, saying,
What manner of man is this, that
even the winds and the sea obey him !
28 ^[ 'And when he was come to
the other side into the country of
the p" Gergesenes, there met him two
11 possessed with devils u, coming out
of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that
no man might pass by that way.
29 And, behold, they cried out, say-
ing, What have we to do with thee,
p" Jesus, thou Son of God ? art thou
come hither to torment us before the
time ?
30 And there was a good way off
from them an herd of many swine
feeding.
31 So the 18 devils besought him,
saying, If thou cast us out, suffer
us to go away into the herd of swine.
32 And he said unto them, Go. And
when they were come out, they went
into the herd of swine : and, behold,
the whole herd of swine ran violently
down 19a steep place l9 into the sea,
iiml perished in the waters.
33 And they that kept them fled,
and went their ways into the city,
and told every thing, and what was
befallen to the u jiossessed of the
devils u.
34 And, behold, the whole city came
out to meet Jesus : and when they
saw him, "they besought him that he
would depart out of their 20 coasts.
CHAPTER 9.
2 Christ curing one sick of the palsy, 9 calleth
Matthew from the receipt of custom, 10 eateth
with publicans and sinners, 11 defendeth his dis-
ciples for not fasting, 20 cureth the bloody issue,
2:; raiseth from death Jairus' daughter, 27 giveth
I ight to two blind Men, :s2 healeth a dumb man
possessed of a devil, 30 and hath compassion of
the multitude.
AN D he entered into a ship, and
passed over, " and came into his
own city.
Var. Rend.—18 V. 31. demons. 19 V. 32. the
steep, r. 20 V. 34. borders.
Var. Read— V, 28. 0 So «c C3 L, Memph., Mel.;
Gerasenes, OL. Vulg. Theb., /, came not.
' righteous men.
Var. Rkad.— CHAP. 9. V. 2. /3 arc forgiven, N B,
Edd. and b. V. 1, & So B, La. Tr. We. WllS
Mel. B; seeing, SCfiA, Al. Ti. i; marg. V. 5. 0
axe forgiven, Vt" B, Edd. and R. V. 8. /3 were
afraid, « B I), Edd. and r. V. 13. 0 Omit,
H B 1) A, Edd. and R. V. 14. /3 So CD, Al.
Tr. Mel. Wll.2 R; omit, N* B, La. Ti. We. WH.
R marij.
1
10
/aims' daughter healed.
St. MATTHEW, 10.
A nh man healed.
Anno
D<>\l I M
31.
n Acts 13. 2, 3.
&U. 23.
i i or. 7. 5.
II Or, raw, oi
unurought
cloth.
15 And Jesus said unto them, Can
"'the children of the bridechamber
mourn, as long as the bridegroom is
with them? but the days will come,
when the bridegroom shall he taken
from them, and "then s shall they
fast.
16 No man putteth a piece of
9 1| new cloth unto an old garment,
for that which is put in to fill it
up taketh from the garment, and
10 the rent is made worse.
17 Neither do men put new wine
into old u bottles : else the bottles
break, and the wine runneth out,
and the bottles perish: but they
put new wine into v- new bottles,
and both are preserved.
18 *\\ "While he spake these things
unto them, behold, there came a
certain ruler, and worshipped him,
saying, My daughter i:iis even now
dead: but come and lay thy hand
upon her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus arose, and followed
him, aud so d/id his disciples.
20 •[ >' And, behold, a woman,
which was diseased with an issue
of blood twelve years, came behind
hi in, and touched the 14hem of his
garment :
21 For she said within herself, If I
may but touch his garment, I shall
15 be whole.
22 But Jesus turned him about,
and when he saw her, he said,
Daughter, be of good comfort; 'thy
faith hnth made thee whole. And
the woman was made whole from
that hour.
23 rAnd when Jesus came into the
ruler's house, and saw "the 16min-
i nd the people making a noise,
24 lie said unto them, ' I rive place :
for the maid is not, dead, but sleep-
eth. And they laughed him to scorn.
2o But whell the people Were put
forth, he went, in, and took her by
the hand, and the maid arose.
26 And |j the fame h( reof went a-
broad into all thai land.
27 ^[ And when Jesus departed
1 hence, t wo Mind men followed him,
crying, and saying, "Thou son of
David, have merry on us.
28 And when he was come into
t lie In hi e. t he blind men 08 me to
him : and JeSUS Saith unto 1 hem.
Believe ye thai 1 am aide to do
Vm;. Rend.— 8 7. 15. will. '•' 7. L6. ru &
cloth, l.i. R, — "';i wot i n tde, a.— " I . I ' .
wine-akins, and so throv
— u 7. 18. died even now, Be. Me. -"I. 20.
fringe, Al. i/, . ; tassel, v. . ; border, b.
be made whole, b (or saved, R marg., and in v. l'J>.
"'' 7. 23. dnte-players, B.
r Mark 6. 38.
■ Bee jchrou.
35. 25.
t Acts 20. 10.
II Or. Mi.?
fame.
M irk 10 it.
)!n-? They said unto him, Zea,
Lord.
29 Then touched he their eyes
Log, According to your faith be it
onto you.
30 And their eyes were opened ;
and Jesus 17 straitly charged them,
saying, *See that no man know it.
31 '■' But they, when they were de-
parted, spread abroad his fame in
all that country.
32 ^[ *As they went out. behold,
they brought to him a dumb man
possessed with a 18 devil.
33 And when the devil was cast
out, the dumb spake: and the mul-
titudes marvelled, saying, It was
never 19so seen in Israel.
34 But the Pharisees said, ■ He
casteth out devils through the prince
of the devils.
35 6And Jesus went about all the
cities and villages, eteaching in their
synagogues, and preaching the gospel
of the kingdom, and healing every
sickness and every disease £ among
the people 0.
36 % "But when he saw the mul-
titudes, he was moved with compas-
sion on them, because they e|| faint-
ed, and were 20 scattered abroad, ""as
sheep having no shepherd.
37 Then saith he unto his disci-
ples, •''The harvest truly is plenteous,
but the labourers are few;
38 "Pray ye therefore the Lord of
the harvest, that he will send forth
labourers into his harvest.
CHAPTER 10.
] Christ eendeth out i enabling
them with po ieth them
I tht m, 16 eomf. , ■'. th them
■ ■ ■
tn (hate that 1 8 wive than.
AXD " when he had called unto
- him bis twelve disciples, he
gave them ' power | against unclean
spirits, to cast them out, and to
heal all manner of sickness and all
manner of disease.
2 Now the names of the twelve
apostles are these; The first, Simon,
6 who is called Peter, and Andrew
his brother; .lames Hi, eon of Zebe-
dee. ami John bis brother;
8 Philip, and Bartholomew ; Tho-
mas, and .Matthew the -piiUican ;
Anno
DOM l.M
31.
V Mark 7 36.
: Sep eh. 12.
Luke 11. 14
eh. 12. 24.
Mart 3 22.
Luke 11. 15.
It Or. were
tired and
lay down.
c Nam 27. 17.
I Kings 22.
11
Ezck. 31. &
Zeeh. 10. 2.
/ Luke 10 2.
.I'lhii i :;."..
. Get (as margin). * Lit.
into. 5 Lit. girdles, itsed as a pocket for money.
6 V. 10. i.e. wallet. 7 V. 11. village.
8 V. 12. the. 9 V. 16. guileless, De W. Mel.
10 V. 17. councils. " V. 18. Yea, and ye shall be
brought, .1/.
Yak. Read.— CHAP. io. V. 3. ft Lebbaeus, D, Ti.
Al.Mcl.; Thaddaeus, N B, La. Tr. WH. We. it. All
omit 'whose surname,5 8fc. — V. 4. /8 the CananaBan
(i.e. Zealot; cf. Luke 6. L5; Acts 1. 13), 1? C D,
Edd.— — y 8o C, Tr. Mel.; the Iscariot, M* 15 D, Al.
Ln. Ti. We. WH. (Iscariot= native of Kerioth).
V. 10. ft 4s margin, X B D, Al. La. Ti. Tr. WH.
for a testimony 12 against them and
the Gentiles.
19 ''But when they deliver you up,
13 take no thought13 how or what ye
shall speak: for eit shall be given
you in that same hour what ye shall
speak.
20 ■''For it is not ye that speak, but
the Spirit of your Father which
sr>eaketh in you.
21 ^And the brother shall deliver
up the brother to death, and the
father the child : aud the children
shall rise up against tlieir parents,
and cause them to be put to death.
22 And Aye shall be hated of all
men for my name's sake : * but he
that endureth to the end 14 shall be
saved.
23 But *when they persecute you
in this city, flee ye into another : for
verily I say unto you, Ye shall not
|| have goue over the cities of Israel,
' till the Son of man be come.
24 mThe disciple is not above his
master, nor the servant above his
lord.
25 It is enough for the disciple that
he be as his master, and the servaut
as his lord. If "they have called
the master of the house 0f Beelze-
bub, how much more shall they call
them of his household ?
26 Fear them not therefore: "for
there is nothing covered, that shall
not be 15 revealed; and hid, that shall
not be known.
27 What I tell you in darkness,
that speak ye in light : and what ye
hear in the ear, that preach ye upon
the housetops.
28 pAnd fear not them which kill
the body, but are not able to kill the
soul: but rather fear him which is
able to destroy both soul and body
in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for
a lfi || farthing? and one of them shall
not fall on the ground without your
Father.
30 «But17 the very hairs of your
head are all numbered.
31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are
of more value than many sparrows.
32 r Whosoever therefore shall con-
fess me before men, "him will I con-
Anno
DOMINI
31.
(/Mark 13. 11,
12, 13.
Luke 12. 11.
& 21. 11, 15.
e Ex. 4. 12.
Jer. 1. 7.
f'l Sam. 23.2.
Acts 4.8.
&(i. 10.
2 Tim. 4. 17.
g Mic. 7. 6.
" ver. 35. 36.
Luke 21 16.
h Luke 21. 17.
i I >an. 12. 12,
k ch. 2. 13.
& 4. 12.
& 12. 15.
Acts 8. 1.
& 9. 25.
& 14. 6.
I; Or, end,
or, finish.
Jch. lfi. 28
in Luke 6. 40.
John '3. 10.
& 15. 20.
noli 12. 24.
Mark 3. 22.
1 ake 11. 15.
Jolm8. 48,
52.
+ Gr.
Beelzebid.
u Mark 4. 22.
Luke 8. 17.
& 12. 2, 3.
p Is. 8. 12, 13.
Luke 12. 4.
i Pet 3. 14.
I! It is ,11
value half-
penny jar-
Ihinil ut the
original, B iiioi-'j. ■. coal tidings, R. 4 V. <>.
find nunc occasion of stumbling, k. 5 V. 7- gate
upon, Be. " I . II. less (than Jt I n), Al. Me. ; but
little, B. 1 I . 12. is taken bj violence, De W.
* seize upon it, De II'. » V. 14. is. '" I. 17.
wailed, and ye did n.>t mourn (lit. beat the breast), R.
V m:. Read. V. 9. 0 So C l> L, La. TrJ Mel. ;
But wliv went \c 0Ut f to sec :i prophet ' S1 " B /..
Al. Ti. We. 117/. 7. L6 I Omit, M D, Ti. We.
WH. Mr'. 1; marg. Vs. 16, 17. $ which, calling
inn. 1 their fellows (the others, Ti. TV. We. WH.),
Bay, HBS /.. Edd. u. V. 17. 7 Omit, N 15 D '/..
Edd. v..
13
Chorazin, dec. upbraided.
St. MATTHEW, 12.
Christ reproveth
Anno
DOMINI
31.
q ch. 9. 10.
r Luke 7. 35.
s Luke 10. 13,
t Jonah 3. 7,8.
y ch. 10. 15.
2 Cor. 3. 14.
b ch. 16. 17.
r ch. 28. 18.
Luke 10 22.
John 3. 33.
& 13. 3.
& 17. 2
1 Cor. 15. 27.
rf.Iolin 1. 18.
& 6. 46.
& 10. 15.
18 For John came neither eating
nor drinking, and they say, He hath
a devil.
19 The Son of man came eating
and drinking, and they say, Behold
a man gluttonous , and a winebibber,
q a friend of publicans and sinners.
11 ''But wisdom 12is justified of her
0 children.
20 ■([ * Then began he to upbraid
the cities wherein most of his 13 migh-
ty works were done, because they
repented not :
21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe
unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the
13 mighty works, which were done
in you, had been done in Tyre and
Sidon, they would have repented
long ago * in sackcloth and ashes.
22 But I say unto you, " It shall
be more tolerable for Tyre and Si-
don at the day of judgment, than
for you.
23 And thou, 0 Capernaum, yx which
art exalted unto heaven, s shalt be
brought down 14to hell: for if the
13 mighty works, which have been
done in thee, had been done in So-
dom, it would have remained until
this day.
24. But I say unto you, " That it
shall be more tolerable for the land
of Sodom in the day of judgment,
than for thee.
25 ^[ z At that time Jesus answered
and said, I 15 thank thee, O Father,
Lord of heaven and earth, 16 because
a thou hast hid these things from
the wise and prudent, 4 and hast
revealed them unto babes.
26 17 Even so, Father : for so it
seemed good in thy sight.
27 CA11 things 18 are delivered un-
to me of my Father : and no man
knoweth the Son, but the Father ;
d neither knoweth any man the
Father, save the Son, and he to
whomsoever the Son 1D will reveal
him.
28 % Come unto me, all ye that
Vab.Eend. — u V. 19. And yet, AL; And, R.
12 was justified (i.e. declared free from hlmne) by
(in, 5m.), Al. Me. Ols. r marg. -™Vs. 2<>, 21, 23.
Lit. powers. " V. 23. to Hades. lft V. 25.
So Mel. R ; confess to thee, Al. Be. Me. (praise
thee, r marg.). 16 So R; that, Al. Be. Me. R marg.
'7 V. 26. Yea, B. ,H V. 2~. have been {strictly
were). 19 willeth to, R.
Var. Read.— V. 19. /3 So B2 C D L, OL. Vulg.
CW., Al. La. Mel. i: marg. ,• works, N B*, Merrvph.
Pesh., Ti. Tr. We. WIT. it.' V. 23. 0 Capharmram,
all good MSS. and nil editors. 7 >S'<> We. ; shalt
thou he exalted unto heaven? K Ii C D, Al. /../. Ti.
Tr. Mel. WII. R. 5 thou shalt ho brought down,
SCLi, Al. Ti. Mel. r marg. ; thou shalt go down,
B D, La. Tr. We. WH. R. '
labour and are heavy laden, and I
will give you rest.
29 Take my yoke upon you, e and
learn of me ; for I am meek and
f lowly in heart : 9 and ye shall find
rest unto your souls.
30 h For my yoke is easy, and my
burden is light.
CHAPTEE 12.
1 Christ reproveth the blindness of the Pharisees
concerning the breach of the sabbath, 3 by scrip-
tures, 9 by reason, 13 and by a miracle. 22 He
healeth the man possessed that was blind and
dumb. 31 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost
shall never be forgiven. 36 Account shall be
made of idle words. 38 He rebuketh the un-
faithful, who seek after a sign: 49 and shewet/t
who is his brother, sister, and mother.
AT that time a Jesus went on the
• sabbath day through the ' corn ;
and his disciples were an hungred,
and began to pluck 2 the ears of
corn, and to eat.
2 But when the Pharisees saw it,
they said unto him, Behold, thy dis-
ciples do that which is not lawful
to do upon the sabbath day.
3 But he said unto them, Have
ye not read b what David did, when
he was an hungred, and they that
were with him ;
4 How he entered into the house
of God, and did eat cthe shewbread,
which was not lawful for him to
eat, neither for them which were
with him, d but only for the priests P
5 Or have ye not read in the
e law, how that on the sabbath 3 days
the priests in the temple profane
the sabbath, and are blameless ?
6 But I say unto you, That in
this place is Pfone greater than the
temple.
7 But if ye had known what this
meaneth, a I A will have mercy, and
not sacrifice, ye would not have con-
demned the guiltless.
8 For the Son of man is Lord
£ even P of the sabbath day.
9 * And when he was departed
thence, he went into their syna-
gogue :
10 % And, behold, there was a man
which had his hand withered. And
they asked him, saying, ' Is it law-
ful to heal on the sabbath 8daysP
that they might accuse him.
11 And he said unto them, What
man shall there be among you, that
shall have one sheep, and * if it fall
into a pit on the sabbath day, will
he not lay hold on it, and lift it out P
Anno
DOMINI
31.
e John 13. 15.
Phil. 2. 5.
1 Pet. 2. 21.
1 John 2. 6.
g Jer. 6. 16.
h 1 John 5. 3.
61 Sam. 21. 6.
cEx. 25 30.
Lev. 24. 5.
d Ex. 29. 32,
33.
Lev. 8. 31.
& 24. 9.
(Num. 28.9.
John 7. 22.
/ 2 Chron. 6.
18.
Mai. 3. 1.
g IIos. 6 G.
Mlc. ti. 6, 7,
i Luke 18. M.
,V- II 3
JolinU. Iti.
* See Ex. 23.
■I, 5.
Deut. 22. 4.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 12. '7, 1. cornfields.
2 Omit. ■'* Vs. 5, 10, 12. day. 4 V. 7- desire.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 12. V. G. @ Lit. a greater
thing, K B D, Edd. R. V. 8. j3 Omit, HBCD,
I'jld. R.
L4
the Pharisees.
St. MATTHEW, 12.
Of blasphemy.
Anno
DOM 1X1
31.
7 eh. 27. 1.
Mark 3. 6.
! ilk.- 6 11.
John .".. is.
a in 39
ft 11. S3.
II or, to„k
counsel.
,n Sec ill. 10.
Mark 3. 7.
nth. l'J 2.
och. 9. Jo.
/) Is. 42 1.
r Seech. 9. 32.
Mark :i n
Luke 11. 11.
sch. 0. rtl.
Mark ;i 22.
Luke 11. 15
tGr. !;,,i
ztbul: and
■o mi ■;
t eh '.'. i.
John 2 25.
ltcv. 2. 23.
12 5How much then is a man bet-
ter than a sheep P WTierefore it is
lawful to do well on the sabbath
:! days.
13 Then saith he to the man,
Stretch forth thine hand. And he
stretched it forth; and it was re-
stored whole, like as the other.
14 1[ Then ' the Pharisees went
out, and ■ || held a council against
him, how they might destroy him.
15 Bui when Jesus knew it, '"he
withdrew himself from thence: "and
great multitudes followed him, and
he healed them all ;
16 And "charged them that they
should not make him known :
17 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken "by Esaias the prophet,
saying,
18 p Behold my servant, whom I
have chosen ; my beloved, « in whom
my soul is well pleased : I will put
my spiiit upon him, and he shall
•s shew judgment to the Gentiles.
19 He shall not strive, nor cry ;
neither shall any man hear his voice
in the streets.
20 A bruised reed shall he not
break, and smoking flax shall he
not quench, till he ysend forth judg-
ment unto victory.
2\ And in his name shall the Gen-
tiles "' trust.
22 ^[ r Then was brought unto him
one possessed with a devil, blind,
and dumb : and he healed him, in-
somuch that the 0 blind and dumb
both spake and saw 0.
23 And all the u people were a-
mazed, and said, 12Is not this12 the
son of David?
24 * But when the Pharisees heard
it, they said. This fellow doth not
cast out devils, but isby f Beelzebub
the prince of the devils.
2") And Jesus ' knew their thoughts,
and said onto them, Every kingdom
divided against itself is brought to
desolation; and every city or house
divided againsl itself shall not stand :
26 And if Satan cast out Satan,
he is divided againsl himself ; how
shall then his kingdom stand?
27 And if I by Beelzebub casl out
devils, by whom do your M children
V\k. Iii \n.— 5 V. 12. Eow much then is a man
of more value than ;i slice])! Al. r. ■ V. 1 I. At
margin. Me. Da. Sfc. a. » V. IT. through, B
» 1'. 18. declare, a. '■'!'. 20. have made hu
judgmenl to issue in victory, .1/. /•'<-. Me. 01
10 I. 21. hope. " V. 28. multitudes. '- Is this,
Al. Me. Mel. k. "> V. 24. in, i; marg. " V. -27.
sons.
Yak. Read.— •F. 22. 0 dninl. spake and saw, N it I),
Edd. u.
cast litem out? therefore they shall
be your judges.
28 But if I cast out devils by the
Spirit of God, then "the kingdom
of God 15is come unto you.
29 x Or else how can one enter in-
to a strong man's house, and spoil
his goods, except he first bind the
strong man ? and then P he will 0
spoil his house.
30 He that is not with me is a-
gaiust me; and he that gathereth
not with me scattereth abroad.
31 ^j Wherefore I say unto you,
10 "All manner of lfi sin and blas-
phemy shall be forgiven 0 unto
inen^: 'but the blasphemy against
the Holy Ghost shall not be for-
given Yunto men.
32 And whosoever " speaketh a word
against the Son of man, b it shall be
forgiven him : but whosoever speak-
eth against the Holy Ghost, it shall
not be forgiven him, neither in this
17 world, neither in the world to
come.
33 Either make the tree good, and
chis fruit good; or else make the
tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt :
for the tree is known by his fruit.
34 O ls d generation of vipers, how
can ye, being evil, speak good
things? efor out of the abundance
of the heart the mouth speaketh.
35 A good man out of the good
treasure 0 of the hearth bringetfa
forth good things : and an evil man
out of the evil treasure bringeth
forth evil things.
36 But I say unto you. That every
idle word that men shall speak, they
shall give account thereof in the
day of judgment.
37 For by thy words thon shalt
be justified, and by thy words thou
shall he condemned.
38 % ■''Then certain of the scribes
aud of the Pharisees answered, say-
ing, ''' Master, we would see a sign
from thee.
39 Hut he answered and said unto
them. An evil and "adulterous gene-
ration seeketh alter a sign ; and
there shall no sign he given to it.
but the sign of the prophet Jonas:
40 * For as Jonas was three days
Anno
31.
U 1>:im 2 II.
4 7.14
Luke l 38.
.s. n 20.
A 17 20, 21.
, I- 19 24.
Li i ii 21
22. 23.
u Mark 3 28.
Luke 12 10.
Heb. 6. 4,
ftc.
& 10. 26, 29.
1 John 5. 16.
z Acts 7. 51.
och 11. 19.
«V 18. 55.
John 7. 12,
c eh. 7. 17.
Luke 6. 13,
fell. 16. 1.
Luke it. 16,
ch 16 i
Mark -. 38
John i 18
-. Jonah l it
V u,\ Rend. — M F. 28. is come unawares, />v. .- is
alreadj come, Mel. "'■ V. 81. Every, i;. ir V. 32.
world-age. ls V. 34. brood. '" V.
Teacl ■
\ is. Read. V. -I'.K ft Bo B C L, U La. Tr. We.
II //. K ; omit {continuing sentena li tcepl '),
sit. 77. Mel.— I . 81. 0 - s C D, La. /
We. II //.'; unto VOU, even unto men. It. .1/.' II //.-'
y So C I). -I/.'1: own*, s% B, /- . / . Ir. Mel. We.
II //. t;.- V. 35. ft "■<• f, KB C D, Edd. a.
15
The parable of the
St. MATTHEW, 13.
sower and the seed,
Anno
DOMINI
31.
k See Jer. 3.
11.
Ezek. 16. 51,
52.
Rom. 2. 27.
I Joiiah 3. 5.
m 1 Kings 10.
p Heb. 6. 4
& 10. 28
2 Pet. 2.
21, 22.
20,
q Mark 3. 31.
Luke 8. 19,
211, 21.
)-ch. IS. 55.
Mark 6. 3.
John 2. 12.
& 7. 3, 5.
Acts 1 . 14.
1 Cor. 9. 5.
Gal. 1. 19.
and three nights in the 20 whale's
belly ; so shall the Son of man he
three days and three nights in the
heart of the earth.
•41 ' The men of Nineveh shall
21 rise in judgment with this gene-
ration, and * shall condemn it : l be-
cause they repented at the preaching
of Jonas; and, behold, 22a greater
than Jonas is here.
42 mThe queen of the south shall
rise up in the judgment with this
generation, and shall condemn it :
for she came from the uttermost
parts of the earth to hear the wis-
dom of Solomon ; and, behold, - a
greater than Solomon is here.
43 23 n When the unclean spirit is
gone out of a man, 24 ° he walketh
through dry places, seeking rest, and
findeth none.
44 Then he saith, T will return into
my house from whence I came out ;
and when he is come, he findeth it
empty, swept, and garnished:
45 Then goeth he, and taketh with
25 himself seven other spirits more
wicked than 2b himself, and they en-
ter in and dwell there: p and the
last state of that man 26is worse
than the first. Even so shall it be
also unto this wicked generation.
46 ^[ While he yet talked to the
people, 'behold, his mother and r his
brethren stood without, desiring to
speak with him.
47 P Theu one said unto him, Behold,
thy mother and thy brethren stand
without, desiring to speak with thee'3.
48 But he answered and said unto
him that told him, Who is my mo-
ther ? and who are my brethren ?
49 Aud he stretched forth his hand
toward his disciples, and said, Be-
hold my mother and my brethren !
50 For * whosoever shall do the
will of my Father which is in hea-
ven, the same is my brother, and
sister, and mother.
CHAPTER 13.
3 The parable of the sower and the seed : IK the
expo if inn of it. 21 The parable of the. tares,
IJl of the. mustard seed, '■','■', of the leaven. It of
the hidden treasure, 4"> of the pearl, 47 of the
drawnei east into the sea: 53 and how Christ is
contemned of his own countrymen,
TH E same day went Jesus out
of the house, " and sat by the
sea side.
Var. Rend. — -° V. 40. Lit. sea-monster, R marg.
21 V. 41. stand up, R. — Vs. 41, 42. more than,
Al. Be. Me. Mel. R marg. 23 V. 43. But when.
'-■» Vs. 43—45. it, E marg. 2* V. 45. itself,
r marg. "e becometh.
Var. Read.— V. 4". /3 So H" C 1) Z, Vulg. and
most Versions, Ln. 77. ■ 77\ Mel. II',.1 117/.- K; omit,
N*B L, Cur., 77.- We? 117/.' i; marg.
2 * And great multitudes were ga-
thered together unto him, so that
c he went into a ship, and sat ; and
the whole multitude stood on the
shore.
3 And he spake many things unto
them in parables, saying, d Behold,
1 a sower went forth to sow ;
4 And when he sowed, some seeds
fell by the way side, and the Fowls
came and devoured them up :
5 Some fell ujjon 2 stony places,
where they had not much earth :
and forthwith they sprung up, be-
cause they had no deepness of earth :
6 And when the sun was up, they
were scorched ; and because they had
no root, they withered away.
7 And some fell 3 among thorns ;
aud the thorns sprung up, ancTcho-
ked them :
8 But other fell into 4good ground,
and brought forth fruiter some e an
hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some
thirtyfold.
9 ^Who hath ears Pto hear**, let
him hear.
10 And the disciples came, and
said unto him, Why speakest thou
unto them in parables?
11 He answered and said unto
them, 5 Because y it is given unto
you to know the mysteries of the
kingdom of heaven, but to them it
is not given.
12 A For whosoever hath, to him
shall be given, and he shall have
more abundance : but whosoever
hath not, from him shall be taken
away even that he hath.
13 Therefore speak I to them in
parables : because they seeiug see
not ; aud hearing they hear not,
neither do they understand.
14 And Pin them 6is fulfilled the
prophecy of Esaias, which saith, 'By
hearing ye shall hear, and shall not
understand ; and seeing ye shall
see, and shall not perceive :
15 For this people's heart is waxed
gross, and their ears *are dull of
hearing, and their eyes they have
closed; lest 'at any time7 they
should see with their eyes, and hear
with their ears, and should under-
stand with their heart, and should
s be converted, and PI should heal
them.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
b Luke 8. 4.
c Luke 5. 3.
«7ch. 11.
25.
& 16. 17
Mark 4
II.
1 ('or. 2
10.
1 John
-'• "7
h ch. 25.
29.
Mark 4
25.
Luke 8
IK.
& 19. 2b
i Is. 6. 9
Ezek. 12.2.
Mark 4. 12.
Luke 8. 10.
John 12. 40.
Acts 28. 26,
Kom. 11.8.
2 Cor. 3. 14,
Yak. REND.— CHAP. 13. ' V. 3. Lit. the. " I . 5.
rocky. 3 V. 7 '. upon (be (horns. 4 V. 8. the good
ground. 5 V. 11. Omit, R. 6 V. 14. is being fulfilled,
Al.Be. " V. 15. haply. 8turn again, R, Field, ,\v.
Var. Read.- chap.13. V. 9. 3 So C D A, r marg. ■.
omii, N 15 L, Al. 77. Mel. I IV. 117/. :;. - I'. 14. /3 unto,
«BC, Kdd. a- — V. 15. $ (then) I will (or as text, b),
«BC I). Al. La. 77. Tr. We. 117/. k.
16
and Ike exposition of it.
St. MATTHEW, L3. Parable of the mustard seed, &c.
A 11 IK »
DOM 1X1
81.
Ich. 10. 17.
Luke 10 28,
24.
John 20. 29.
mHeb.ll 18.
1 Vet. 1. lu,
gen. 1! 8.
2 Tim. 1. 15.
rch. l!) 23.
Mark 10, 23.
Lake it. 24.
l Tim. 8. 8.
2Tlm. 4. lo.
s Jer. 4. 3.
16 But 'blessed are your eyes, for
liny see: and your cars, for they
bear.
17 For verily I say unto you, "'That
many prophets and righteous men
have desired to see those things
which ye see, and have not seen
them ; and to hear those things
which ye hear, and have not heard
tliini .
18 ^[ " Hear ye therefore the para-
ble of the sower.
I '•' When any one heareth the word
"of the kingdom, and understand-
eth it not, then cometh the 8 wicked
one, and catcheth away that which
was sown in his heart. This is he
which 10 received seed by the way
side.
'2U But he that 10 received the seed
into stony places, the same is he
that heareth the word, and u anon
'' with joy receiveth it;
21 Yet hath he not root in him-
self, but '- dureth for a while : for
when tribulation or persecution a-
riseth because of the word, "by and
I iv ■' lie is l3 offended.
22 r He also that 10 received seed
8 among the thorns is he that hear-
eth the word ; and the care M of
0this world, and the deceitfulncss
of riches, choke the word, and he
becometh unfruitful.
23 But he that '" received seed in-
to the good ground is he that hear-
eth the word, and understandeth
it ; which I6 also beareth fruit, and
bringeth forth, some an hundred-
fold, some sixty, some thirty.
24 ■; Another parable put he forth
unto them, saying, The kingdom of
heaven is likened unto a man which
sowed good seed in his field :
25 Butfwhile men slept, his enemy
came and Psowed "'tares among the
w heal , and went his way.
26 But when the blade was sprung
up, and broughl forth fruit, then
appeared I he "' tares also.
27 So the servants of the house-
holder came and said unto him, Sir,
didsl not thou sow good seed in
thy field? from whence then hath
it '"'tares?
V\k. Rend.- 9 Vs. 19,38. evil one (as vn ch.6. 13), i.\
lu !>•. 1!». 20, 22, 28. So Mel.; was bowd, I'.
He. De It'. I.i. r. " \'.». 20, 21. i.e. immediately.
'- V. 21. So R; is changeable according to the
times, M. » stumbleth, R. " V.22. Lit. of this
world-age, as opposed to the age oj ah.
'•■ l . 28. verily, r. "; Vs. -i:, -27, 29, 80, 88. darnels,
Mel. r marg.
V\r. Bead.— 7. 22. & the, N* H D, Edd. r.
V. 26. # Bowed besides (over- owed, Mel. Da.), N* B,
Inn. Orig., I. 'id. r.
28 He said unto them, An enemy
hath done this. The servants said
unto him, Wilt thou then that we
go and gather them up?
29 But he said, Nay; lest while ye
gather up the "'tares, ye root up
also the wheat with them.
30 Let both grow together until the
harvest: and in the time of har-
vest I will say to the reapers, (la-
ther ye together first the 1U tares,
and bind them in bundles to burn
them : but ' gather the wheat into
my barn.
31 ^[ Another parable put he forth
unto them, saying, "The kingdom of
heaven is like to a grain of mustard
seed, which a man took, and sowed
in his field :
32 Which indeed is '" the least of
all seeds : but when it is grown, it
is the greatest among herbs 17, and
becometh a tree, so that the birds
of the air come and lodge in the
branches thereof.
33 ^[ x Another parable spake he
unto them ; The kingdom of heaven
is like unto lejuen, which a woman
took, and hid in three af measures
of meal, till the whole was leavened.
34 ^All these things spake Jesus
unto the multitude in parables; and
without a parable spake he not unto
them :
35 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken "'by the prophet^, sav-
ing, » I will open my mouth in
parables; " I will utter things which
have been kept secret from the
foundation of the world.
36 Then Jesus -"sent the multitude
away, and went into the house: and
his disciples came unto him. saying,
P Declare unto us the parable of the
tares of the field.
37 He answered and said unto
them, He that sowetb the good seed
is t lie Son of man ;
38 'The field is the world;, the
good Seed are tin' children of the
kingdom; but the l8 tares are c the
children of the '-'wicked 0»( ; -=i
39 The enemy that sowed them is
the devil ; i the harvest is tin' end
of the -'world; and the reapers are
the angels.
I" Ae therefore the tares are ga-
thered and burned in the fin
Anno
DOMINI
31.
uls ■: 2, :i
Mic- 1 I.
Marl, i. 30.
j- Luke 13. 20,
&c.
+ Tlic word
In the
(.reek is
ffj
mid a I. alt.
unit'. in, a
hiir mart
than a pint.
v Mark 4. 33.
34,
a ltmii. li; :>;>.
1 Cor. 2. 7.
Epl 1 1 :i y.
Col 1. L'U.
6ch "l ll
A 28 19.
16 15,
Luke 24 IT
Rom 10 18
( al i 8
,-(.en. :i 16,
l John :i B
d Joel 3. IS
Key. 14 15
V lb. Ii'km>.~ ■'" V. 82, less ili. m all. . . . greater than
the berbs, R. — ls I . 88 y ly, pecks, Li.
19 I". 86. through, b marg. — » V. 36. left the multi-
tude, k. »i Ys. 89, UK 49. Mon itrictly, world-age.
V m;. Kim,. V. •".:>. 0 So s B (' l>. most Versions,
La. Tr. We. 117/. ' u; add, Esaiaa, «*. 77. 117/.-
V. 86. |8 So (Tell as) W CD, h.; Explain, «* B,
Lo. IV. Mel. We. U II. k.
17
Parable of the pearl.
St. MATTHEW, 14.
Herod's opinion of Christ.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
e ch. 18. 7.
2 Pet. 2. 1,2.
II Op, scan-
dals.
f ch. 3. 12.
Rev. 19. 20.
& 20. 10.
g ch. 8. 12.
ver. 50.
h Dan. 12. 3.
1 Cor. 15. 42,
43, 58.
i ver. 9.
irhil 3. 7,8.
I Is. 55 1.
Rev. 3. 18.
»» Prov. 2. 4.
& 3. 14, 15.
& 8. 10, 19.
i, (Unt. 7. 13.
r ch. 2. 23.
Mark i; I.
Luke 4. 16,
shall it be in the end of 0 this
21 world.
41 The Son of man shall send forth
his angels, eand they shall gather
out of his kingdom all || things that
22 offend, and them which do ini-
quity ;
42 f And shall cast them into 23 a
furnace of fire: 9 there shall be
24 wailing and gnashing of teeth.
43 AThen shall the righteous shine
forth as the sun in the kingdom of
their Father. 'Who hath ears /Ho
hear/3, let him hear.
44 % Again, the kingdom of hea-
ven is like unto treasure hid in a
field; the which when a man hath
found, he hideth, and for joy there-
of goeth and *selleth all that he
hath, and 'buyeth that field.
45 ^[ Again, the kingdom of hea-
ven is Like unto a merchant man,
seeking goodly pearls :
46 Who, when he had found mone
pearl of great price, went and sold
all that he had, and bought it.
47 ^[ Again, the kingdom of hea-
ven is like unto a 25 net, that was
cast into the sea, and "gathered of
every kind :
48 Which, when it was full, they
drew to shore, and sat down, and
gathered the good into vessels, but
cast the bad away.
49 So shall it be at the end of the
21 world : the angels shall come forth,
and "sever the wicked from among
the just,
50 pAnd shall cast them into the
furnace of fire : there shall be 24 wail-
ing and gnashing of teeth.
51 Z3 Jesus saith unto them P, Have
ye understood all these things? They
say unto him, Yea, y Lord.
52 Then said he unto them, There-
fore every scribe which is 0 in-
structed unto the kingdom of hea-
ven is like unto a man that is an
householder, which briugeth forth
out of his treasure ''tilings new and
old.
53 If And it came to pass, thai
when Jesus had finished these para-
bles, he departed thence.
5 1 ' And when he was come into
his 2fi own country, he taught them
Var. Eexd. — B V. 41. cause stumbling, R.
23 V. 42. the. 2442, 50. the (i.e. the great) wailing
and gnashing. 25 V. 47. Lit. dragnet. 26 V. 54.
native town, Field.
Var. Read.— T*. 40. 0 the, « B D, Edd. r.
V. 43. P So CDh, La.1 Tr.1; omit, tf B, La.* ZV.2
K. Mel. We. WE. e. V. 51. 0 So C a ; omit,
K I? J), Edd. 7 Omit, « I! D, Edd. r. - -I . 52. $
made a disciple to, «BC, Ti. Tr. Mel. We. 117/. n.
in their synagogue, insomuch that
they were astonished, and said,
Whence hath this man this wisdom,
and these Tl mighty works ?
55 s Is not this the carpenter's son ?
is not his mother called Mary? and
*■ his 2S brethren, u James, and Joses,
and Simon, and Judas?
56 And his 2S sisters, are they not
all with us ? Whence then hath this
man all these things?
57 And they ^ x were offended in
him. But Jesus said unto them,
v A prophet is not without honour,
save in his own country, and in his
own house.
58 And "he did not many 27 mighty
works there because of their un-
belief.
CHAPTER 14.
1 Herod's opinion of Christ. 3 Wlierefore John
Baptist was beheaded. 13 Jesus departeth into
a desert place: 15 where he feedeth fire thousand
men with five loaves and two fishes: 22 he ivalk-
eth on the sea to his disciples: 34 and landing
at Gennesaret, healeth the sick by the touch of
the hem of his garment.
AT that time "Herod the tetrarch
- heard xof the fame of Jesus,
2 And said unto his servants, This
is John the Baptist ; Z3 he is risen
from the dead; and therefore 2 mighty
works || do shew forth themselves2
in him.
3 % 6For Herod had laid hold on
John, and bound him, and Z3 put
him in prison for Herodias' sake,
his y brother Philip's y wife.
4 For John 3 said unto him, c It
is not lawful for thee to have her.
5 And when he would have put
him to death, he feared the multi-
tude, d because they counted him as
a prophet.
6 But when Herod's birthday was
kept, the daughter of Herodias
danced 4f before them, and pleased
Herod.
7 Whereupon he promised with
an oath to give her whatsoever she
would ask.
8 And she, being 5 before instructed
Anno
DOMINI
31.
s Is. 49. 7.
Mark 6. 3.
Luke 3. 23.
John 6. 42.
t ch. 12. 46.
u Mark 15. 40.
a- eh. 11. 6.
Mark 6. 3, 4.
; Mark G. 5, 6.
A.D. 32.
beginning.
a Mark 6. 14.
Luke 9. 7.
II Or, are
wrought by
him.
A.D. 30.
b Mark 6. 17.
Luke 3. 19,
VAR. Rend. — -7 \'s. 54, 58. Lit. powers, li mart;.,
and elsewhere. 2S Vs. 55, 56. i.e. children of
Joseph by a former wife, Clem. Ale.v. Orig. Euseb.
Hit., Li. ; children of Joseph and Mary, Helvidius
Tert., Me. St. Al. Mel. Farrar ; children of Clopas
and Mary, the sister of our Lord's mother, and
cousins of our Jjord, Jcr. Aug., Wo. El. 29 V. 57.
Lit. were caused to stumble at, Rmarg.- CHAP. 14.
1 V. 1. the report concerning, r. ~ V. 2. these
powers work, Me. Mel. r. 3 V. 4. used to say.
■> V. 6. in public, Field. 5 V. 8. So (or, instructed
simply) Field ,• put forward. Li. R; prompted, Mel.
VAR. READ. — CHAP. 14. V . 2. /8 he emphatic.
I'. 3. P So C I. A. Mel. R; put him away, «* B* Al.
La. i'i. Tr. We. W'H. y So K B C A, La. Ti.1 Tr.
We.1 Mel. WH. R; brother's, D, Fulg., Al.
lb
Christ feeihth Jive thousand.
St. MATTHEW, 14.
He walketh on the sea.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
A.D. 32.
«ch. 10.23.
& 12, I.").
M;irk ('.. 32.
Luke 9. hi.
JoliuC. [,-2.
g Mark fi. 35
l.ukc'.). 12.
Jolmfi. 5.
of her mother, said, Give me here
John Baptist's head in a charger.
9 And the king was sorry : never-
theless for the oath's Bake, and them
which sat with him at meat, he com-
manded it to lie given her.
10 And he sent, and beheaded John
in the prison.
11 And his head was brought in a
pharger, and given to the damsel:
and she brought it to her mother.
12 And his disciples came, and tool
up the 0 body, and buried y it, and
went and told Jesus.
13 •[ ' When Jesus heard of it,
he departed thence by ship into a
desert place apart: and when the
people had heard thereof, they fol-
lowed him G on foot out of the
cities.
14 And Jesus went forth, and saw
a great multitude, and 'was moved
with compassion toward them, and
he healed their sick.
15 ^[ "Ami when it was evening,
his disciples came to him, saying,
This is a desert place, and 7the
time is now past; P send the mul-
titude away, that they may go into
the villages, and buy themselves vic-
tuals.
16 But Jesus said unto them, They
need not depart; give ye them to
eat.
17 And they say unto him, We
have here but five loaves, and two
fishes.
18 He said, Bring them hither to
me.
19 And he commanded the multi-
tude to sit down on the grass, and
took the five loaves, and the two
fishes, and looking up to heaven,
''lie s blessed, and brake, and gave
the loaves to his disciples, and the
disciples to the multitude.
20 And Hiev did all eat, and were
filled: and they took up of the frag-
ments that, remained twelve; baskets
full.
21 And they that had eaten wen1
about five thousand men, beside
women and children.
22 % And straightway Jesus con-
strained his disciples to get into
e a ship, and to go before him onto
V\i.\ Eton. '"' I". I'd: Or, "by land, B mora.
7 V. 15. the time (of the day) is now late, .1/. De II'.
H V. 19. blessed God alo d
V U». I,'i in.— V. 12. ft corpse, N 1! (' D, Wdd. B.
7 So «* C I). /.«.': Mm, X* B, 77. Tr. Mel.
We. 117/. it. — r. 15. ft So 15 I) L a, Lft. Mel.
ll//1.; therefore send. « <'/.. AU Tr. 77. We. ■
I". 22, ft So H, Tr. WH.1; the. s C D L, Ti. We.
Mel. U //.-' k.
the other side, while he sent the
multitudes away.
23 'And when he had sent the
multitudes away, he went up into
9 a mountain apart to pray : * and
when the evening was come, he was
there alone.
24 But the ship was now £in the
midst of the sea^, 10 tossed with
waves: for the wind was contrary.
25 And in the fourth watch of the
night P Jesus went unto them, walk-
ing on the sea.
26 And when the disciples saw
him 'walking on the sea, they were
troubled, saying, It is ua spirit; and
they cried out for fear.
27 But straightway Jesus spake un-
to them, saying, Be of good cheer ;
it is I; be not afraid.
28 And Peter answered him and
said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me
come unto thee on the water.
29 And he said, Come. And when
Peter was come down out of the
ship, he walked on the water, 0to
go to Jesus.
30 But when he saw the wind
0 || boisterous/3, he was afraid; and
beginning to sink, he cried, saying,
Lord, save me.
31 And immediately Jesus stretch-
ed forth hie hand, and caught
him, and said unto him, 0 thou
of little faith, wherefore didst thou
doubt ?
32 And when they were come into
the ship, the wind ceased.
33 Then they that were in the ship
came and worshipped him, saying.
Of a truth '"thou art the Son of
God.
34 ^[ "And when they were gone
over, they came ^into the land of
( iennesaret.
35 And when the men of that place
had knowledge of him, they seni oul
into all that country round aboUt,
and brought unto him all that were
diseased ;
'M And Ix'sought him that they
might only touch the- '-' hem of his
garment: and "as many as touched
were made perfectly whole.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
i Murk 6 46.
k John «. 16.
II Or, strong.
II
. r J.J
eh, 16, 16,
Luk
■
ft II. 27.
Eoui. 1. •».
n Hark 6 58.
. i •
Acta 19 1.'.
V\k. Rbnd. " V. 28. the. M r. lM. distn
(same word as Mar] 6 Is. \ V. ' toiling*).- " V. 26.
an apparition, R. '- l~. 86. fringe m tassel.
Vae. Read. 7. -ll. ft So N 0 U OL. i i 1 ■.. La.
77. Mel. it; many furlongs dit :'"' land, B,
Pesh. Oar. M ), Tr.1 We. 117/. ' i; marg.
—V. 25. ft 1 ame, « B, Edd. a. V. 29. ft So
N ■ c D L, La. Tr.1 WH* R | and came, B 0*"*. 3V.
Mel. We. 117/. ' b marg. V. 30. ft So B» C D,
la. Tr. Md. B many. .- omit, w B*, 77. We. WH. &.
V. 84, ft to tin' land unto Gennesaret, « II D 4,
77. Tr. Mel. We. 117/. u.
19
li 5
Christ reproveth the
St. MATTHEW, 15.
scribes and Pharisees.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
6 Mark 7. ;
c Col. 2. 8.
d Ex.
20.
12.
I.rv
IW.
:i.
Uem
. 5.
iti.
I'l'UV
2:
22.
l.plu
s. c
e Ex
21.
17.
Lev.
no.
9.
lieu
. 16
I'ro\
. a
. 2(1
&.10
17
; War
k.7
11.
g Mark 7. C.
Tit. 1 14.
k Mark 7. 14.
J Arts 10. 15.
Rom. 14. 11,
17. 20.
I Tim. 1. 4.
Tit. 1. 15.
OHAPTEE 15.
3 Christ reproveth the scribes and Pharisees for
transgressing God's commandments through their
own traditions: 11 teacheth horn that which goeth
into the mouth doth not defile a man. 21 He
healeth the daughter of the woman of Canaan,
30 and other great multitudes : 32 and with seven
loaves and a few little fishes feedeth four thou-
sand men, beside women and children.
THEN ^"came to Jesus scribes
and Pharisees, which were of
Jerusalem P, saying,
2 b Why do thy disciples transgress
c the tradition 'of ' the elders ? for
they wash not their hands when
they eat bread.
3 But he answered and said unto
them, Why do ye also transgress
the commandment of God 2by your
tradition ?
4 For God commanded, saying,
d Honour thy father and mother :
and, e He that 3 curseth father or
mother, let him 4die the death.
5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say
to his father or his mother, bJ It is
a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest
be profited by me ;
6 P And honour not his father P
or '''his mother y, he shall he free.
Thus have ye made the 5 command-
ment of God of none effect 2 by your
tradition.
7 Ye ^ hypocrites, well did Esaias
prophesy of you, saying,
8 AThis people Pdraweth nigh unto
me with their mouth, and'3 honour-
eth me with their lips ; but their
heart is far from me.
9 But in vain they do worship
me, 'teaching for doctrines the com-
mandments of men.
10 ^[ *And he called the multi-
tude, and said unto them, Hear, and
understand :
11 'Not that which goeth into the
mouth defileth a man ; but that
which cometh out of the mouth,
tli is defileth a man.
12 Then came his disciples, and
said unto him, Knowest thou that
Var. Bend.— CHAP. 15. • V. 2. the ancients, Al.
Be. Dell'. Me. 2 Vs. 3, 6. for the sake of.
3 V. 4. speaketh evil of, R. 4 Or, surely die, R marg.
5 V. B. viz. lu God, see on Lev. 1. 2 (Mel. thinks
the whole phrase means thou shalt not he profited,
as in other Jewish vows).
Var. Read — CHAP. 15. V. 1. /3 So C L A, AL;
came to Jesus from Jerusalem serihes and Pharisees,
« 13 D, La. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. 117/. it. V. 6. /3 So A,
tV'c, Al. (who translates .... he is free. Aud such an
one will not honour his father or his mother) ; he
shall not honour his father, tf 1} C 1J, La. Ti. Tr.
Mrl. We. 117/. u. 7 So (I L A, AW Ti. Tn
Mel. We. r marg. ; onrit, tf B D, La, WS. R.
5 law, 8* Cj Al. Ti. We. WH.3 a marg. ; word, 8ca B D,
Ln. Tr. Mel, WH.1 R. V. 8. )3 So CA; omit,
«BDL, Edd. R.
the Pharisees were 6 offended, after
they heard this saying ?
13 But he answered and said,
m Every plant, which my heaven-
ly Father hath not planted, shall
be rooted up.
14 Let them alone : * they be blind
leaders of the blind. And if the
blind lead the blind, both shall fall
into the ditch;
15 "Then answered Peter and said
unto him, Declare unto us this
parable.
16 And Jesus said, v Are ye . also
yet without understanding ?
17 Do not ye P yef3 understand,
that 9 whatsoever entereth in at the
mouth goeth into the belly, and is
cast out into the draught ?
18 But r those things which pro-
ceed out of the mouth come forth
from the heart; and they defile the
man.
19 "For out of the heart proceed
evil thoughts, murders, adulteries,
fornications, thefts, false witness,
7 blasphemies :
20 These are the things which defile
a man : but to eat with unwashen
hands defileth not sa man.
21 ^[ ' Then Jesus went thence, and
departed into the 9 coasts of Tyre
and Sidon.
22 And, behold, a woman of Ca-
naan came out of the same 9 coasts,
and cried unto him, saying, Have
mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of
David ; my daughter is grievously
vexed with a 10 devil.
23 But he answered her not a
word. And his disciples came and
besought him, saying, Send her
away ; for she crieth after us.
24 But he answered and said, UI
am not sent but unto the lost sheep
of the house of Israel.
25 Then came she and worshipped
him, saying, Lord, help me.
26 But he answered and said, It
is not P meet to take the children's
bread, and to cast it to "dogs.
27 And she said, » Truth, Lord :
12yet the dogs eat of the crumbs
which fall from their masters' table.
28 Then Jesus answered and said
unto her, O woman, great is thy
faith : be it unto thee even as thou
wilt. And her daughter was made
whole from that very hour.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
m John 15. 2.
1 Cor. 3. 12,
&c.
?i Is. 9. 16.
Mai. 2. 8.
Ch. 23. 16.
Luke G. 39.
q 1 Cor. 6. 13.
s Oen. 6. 5.
&8. 21.
I'roY. 6. 14.
Jcr. 17. 9.
Mark 7. 21.
Var. Rend. — 6 V. 12. Lit.' caused to stumble.
7 V. 11>. railings, R. s V. 20. the. ,J Vs. 2\ ,
22. borders. '" V. ±1. demon. " V. 27. Yea, R.
'- )' ir indeed, De If. ,■ for even, Al. r.
Var. Read.- V. 17. /3 Omip, B 1) Z, Edd. n.
V. 26. H So X B C A, Tr. Mel. WH. R; lawful, D,
AL La. Ti. We.
20
He feedeth four thou sin id.
St. MATTHEW, 16.
The disci/pies warned.
och.i2.88. miTK
Mark Ml.
1,1 kc n. le
,\ I- .,i ....
1 tor. 1. 22.
29 v And Jesus departed from
thence, ami came niuh *" unto the
sea of Galilee; and went up into a
mountain, and sal down there.
30 "Ami great multitudes came
unto him, having with them those
that W( re lame, blind, dumb, maim-
ed, and many others, and east them
down at Jesus' feet; and he healed
them :
31 Insomueh that the multitude
wondered, when they saw the dumb
to speak, Pthe maimed to be wh<>l< <,:i,
the lame to walk, and the blind to
see : and they glorified the God of
Israel.
32 % b Then Jesus called his dis-
ciples unto him, and said, 1 have
compassion on the multitude, be-
cause they continue with me now
three days, and have nothing to
eat: and I will not send them away
fasting, lest they faint in the way.
:'>'! ' 'Ami his disciples say unto him.
Whence should we have 1:,so much
bread in the wilderness, as to fill so
great a multitude ?
34 And Jesus saith unto them,
How many loaves have ye ? And
they said, Seven, and a few little
fishes.
35 And he commanded the multi-
tude to sit down on the ground.
36 And ''he took the seven loaves
and the fishes, and ' gave thanks,
and brake them, and gave to his
disciples, and the disciples to the
in u It it tide.
37 And they did all eat, and were
filled: and they took up "of the
broken meat that was left seven
1 ' baskets full.
38 And they that did eat were four
thousand men, beside women and
children.
:'■'.» 'And he sent away the multi-
tude, and look ship, and came into
the coasts of P Magdala.
OHAPTEB 1(3.
1 The Phariieet require a sign, <; ,h»tu< wanuth
his duciplea of th: leaven oj the fhari
Saildua 18 The people'e opinion of Chi i.
IT, and Peter's confeeeion oj hint. '21 ./,.*/*>■ fore,
theweth /ii-- death, '_':' reproving Peter for die-
It: 'J l and admoni*heth those
that "■•ii follow Mm, to hear the ante.
" Pharisees also w it b I he
I Saddueees came, and tempting
desired him that he would shew
them a sign from heaven.
Y\k. Rend. — l3 I". 88. so man; loaves, u.
14 V, 37. what remained >f the broken pieces.
'•'■ panniers (a largi McL
7ar. Read. P. 81. /3 Omit, ts. .Vow/,/,. Cur. OL.
I'///,,., .1/./. 11"//. i I'. 89. /3 Magadan, s B J),
Edd. k.
2 He answered and said unto them,
P When it is evening, ye Bay, // will
be fair weather: lor the sky IS red.
3 And in the morning, It will be
foul weather to day : for the
red ami lowring. 7() ye hypocritesy,
ye can discern the face of the sky ;
but can ye not discern the signs of
the times P ?
4 6A wicked and adulterous gene-
ration seeketh after a sign ; and
there shall no sign be given unto
it, but the sign of the prophet
Jonas. And he left them, and de-
parted.
5 And c when his disciples were
come to the other side, they 'had
forgotten to take bread.
6 % Then Jesus said unto them.
''Take heed and beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees and of the
Saddueees.
7 And they reasoned among them-
selves, saying, -It is because we
have taken no bread.
8 Which when Jesus perceived, he
said unto them, O ye of little faith,
why reason ye among yourselves, be-
cause ye have brought no bread p
9 "Do ye not yet understand, nei-
ther remember the five loaves of the
five thousand, and how many bas-
kets ye took up ?
10 •''Neither the seven loaves of the
four thousand, and how many 'bas-
kets ye took up 'i
11 How is it that ye do not un-
derstand that I spake it not to you
concerning Pbread, that ye should
beware of tin leaven of the Pha-
risees and of the Saddueees ?
12 Then understood they how thai
he bade them not beware of the
leaven Pof bread, but of the doc-
trine of the Pharisees and of the
Saddw
\'-\ ■ When Jesus came into the
* coasts of Csesarea Philippi, he ask-
ed his disciples, saying. P'Whom
do men say that 1 the Sou of man
am y
Anno
DOM INI
d Luke 12. 1.
c ill. 14. 17.
Juimti. y.
/ch, 15.34.
Var. Bend.- chap. 16. l V. 5. forgot, a. I'. 7.
So Field, u marg. ; We tee], no bread, r. 8 I . LO
panniers (large baskets as distinguished from the
smaller kind mentioned n* the last verse), Mel.
I V. 13. borders.
VAB. READ/ CHAP. 16. Vs. 2, :'>. 0 80 C n L A.
OL. Vulg. Memph, Pesh., La. TO AW Tr. We. Mel.
(errata) R; omit, s B, Cur., 7'/.'-' .1/'-'. k marg.;
II //. doubly bracket. 1'. ;?. y Omit, ('* l> LA,
Edd. v.. V. II. 0 bread? Bui beware, M B 0* I..
.1/. to. Ti. Tr. We. 117/. r (when I said Beware,
McL). V. 12. 0 So (lit. loaves) K B, Al. La. Tr.
11//.' K; el' the I Mi:i rise, >S .iiid of the S;i i hllieees.
«*, Ti. V. 13. /3 So I) I- A. .1/. La.1 R marg.;
Who do men bxv thai the Son of man i- - s B, ti.
Tr. Mel We. Wli. a.
21
Peter's confession of Christ.
St. MATTHEW, 17.
Transfiguration of Christ.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
Ach. 14.2.
Luke 9. 7,
t ch. 14. 33.
Mark 8. 29.
Luke 9. 20.
John 6. 69.
& 11. 27.
Acts 8. 37.
& !). 20.
Heb. 1. 2, 5.
1 John 4. 15.
&5 5
k Ephes. 2. 8.
1 1 Cor. 2. 10
Gal. 1. 16.
m John 1. 42.
n Ephes. 2.
20
Rev. 21. 14.
o Job 38. 17.
Ps. 9. 13.
& 107. 18.
Is. 38. 10.
p ch. 18. 18.
John 20. 23.
q Ch. 17. 9.
Mark 8. 30.
Luke 9. 21.
r ch. 20. 17.
Mark 8. 31.
&9. 31.
& 10. 33.
Luke 9. 22.
& 18. 31.
& 24. 6, 7.
+ Or. Pity
thyself.
s See 2 Sam.
19. 22.
t Rom. 8. 7.
u ch. 10. 38.
Mark 8. 34.
Luke 9. 23.
& 14. 27.
Acts II. 22.
lThess.3.8.
2 Tim. 3. 12.
x I, iikc IT.
3.-].
John 12. 25.
14 And they said, A Some say that
thou art John the Baptist : some,
Elias ; and others, Jereniias, or one
of the prophets.
15 He saith unto them, But whom
say ye that I am ?
16 And Simon Peter answered and
said, 'Thou art the Christ, the Son
of the living God.
17 And Jesus answered and said
unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon
5Bar-jona: *for flesh and blood hath
not revealed it unto thee, but 'my
Father which is in heaven.
18 And I say also unto thee, Tha,t
mthou art Peter, and " upon 6this
rock I will build my church ; and
"the gates of 'hell shall not prevail
against it.
19 pAnd I will give unto thee the
keys of the kingdom of heaven : and
whatsoever thou shalt 8bind on
earth shall be bound in heaven :
and whatsoever thou shalt . 9 loose
on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
20 9Then charged he his disciples
that they should tell no man that
he was P Jesus P the Cbrist.
21 ^[ From that time forth began
Jesus r to shew unto his disciples,
how that he must go unto Jeru-
salem, and suffer many things of
the elders and chief priests and
scribes, and be killed, and be rais-
ed again the third day.
22 Then Peter took him, and be-
gan to rebuke him, saying, 10f Be it
far from thee, Lord : this shall not
be unto thee.
23 But he turned, and said unto
Peter, Get thee behind me, " Satan :
* thou art u an offence unto me : for
thou 12 savourest not the things that
be of God, but those that be of men.
21 ^[ M Then said Jesus unto his
disciples, If any man 13will come
after me, let him deny himself, and
take up his cross, and follow me.
25 For x whosoever 13will save his
life shall lose it : and whosoever
14 will lose his life for my sake
shall find it.
Var. Rend. 5 V. 17. i.e. Son of Jona (see John
1.42, Var. Read.), Li. G V. 18. i.e. Peter himself,
Be. Me. Ve W. St. . I/. Human Catholic commentators ;
i.e. Christ, Aug., Wo.; i.e. the faith of Peter's con-
fession, Ghrys., 01s. Ew. Mel. There is a play wpon
the words Petros (Peter) and Petra (Bock) 'in the
Greek. 7 Hades (i.e. the world of the dead),
8 V. 19. i.e. impose restraints. '' i.e. rem:, re
restraints, Me. Be W. Bl. Mel. ; Qhrys. and others
refer to absolution from sin. 10 V. 22. Lit. (God)
have mercy on thee, r. ll V. 28. a stumbling-
block, R. '- mindest, R (as A.V. Rom. 8. 5).
13 Vs. 24, 2.",. desires to. 14 V. 25. shall lose.
Var. Read.— V. 20. /3 So W C ; omit, «* B L A,
Edd. r.
26 For what is a man profited, if
he shall gain the whole world, and
16 lose his own 16soul ? or ywhat shall
a man give 17 in exchange for his
16 soul?
27 For * the Son of man shall come
in the glory of his Father " with
his angels ; * and then he shall re-
ward every man according to his
18 works.
28 Verily I say unto you, c There
be some 19 standing here, which shall
not taste of death, till they see the
Son of man coming in his kingdom.
CHAPTER 17.
1 The transfiguration of Christ. 14 He healeth the
lunatick, 22 furetelleth his own passion, 24 and
payeth tribute.
AND a after six days Jesus taketh
- Peter, James, and John his bro-
ther, and bringeth them up into an
high mountain apart,
2 And was transfigured before them :
and his face did shine as the sun,
and his raiment was white as the
light.
3 And, behold, there appeared unto
them Moses and Elias talking with
him.
4 Then answered Peter, and said
unto Jesus, Lord, it is 1 good for us
to be here : if thou wilt, P let us
make here three 2 tabernacles ; one
for thee, and one for Moses, and
one for Elias.
5 b While he yet spake, behold, a
bright cloud overshadowed them :
and behold a voice out of the cloud,
which said, ° This is my beloved
Son, d in whom I am well pleased ;
e hear ye him.
6 f And when the disciples heard
it, they fell on their face, and were
sore afraid.
7 And Jesus came and s touched
them, and said, Arise, and be not
afraid.
8 And when they had lifted up
their eyes, they saw no man, save
Jesus only.
9 And as they came down From
the mountain, h Jesus charged them,
saying, Tell the vision to no man,
until the Son of man be P risen
a
U //.' — V. 20. /3 So C I) L, Mel. (errata): Little
faith, tf 15, Al. La. 77. IV. We. 11 II. ft. — V. 21. &
Omit, N; B, Cwr. Menyph. That., 77. We. WH. R;
retain, NA 0 D I.. Oh. Vulg. Pesh., La. Mi
i; marg. K 22. & So (rather, wenl to and I'm) C I),
A v. u; were gathering themselves into companies, M I!.
Kihl. h mat i.- 1 . I'.",. )i So (ni" e lit. awakened)
NC J), 77. 77. 117/.'; rise, B, La. WH.*
24 % And 'when they were come
to P Capernaum, they that received
8 1| tribute money came to Peter, and
said, Uoth not your master pay
:i tribute?
25 He saith, Yes. And when he
was come into the house, Jesus pre-
vented him, saying, What thinkest
thou, Simon ? of whom do the kings
of the earth take custom or 4 tri-
bute ? of their own children, or of
strangers ?
26 Peter saith unto him, Of stran-
gers. Jesus saith unto him, Then
are the children free.
27 Notwithstanding, lest we should
5 offend them, go thou to the sea,
and cast an hook, and take up the
fish that first cometh up; and when
thou hast opened his mouth, thou
shaft find 6||a piece of money: that
take, and give unto them for me
and thee.
CHAPTEK 18.
1 Christ warneth his disciples to be humhlc and
harmless: 7 to avoid offences, and not to despite
the little ones: 15 teaeheth ham n-c an to deal
with our brethren, when the// offend us: 21 and
how oft to forgive tliem: 23 which h> setti
forth by a parable of the king, that tool
of his servants, '■'>'! and punished hint, who shewed
no mercy to his fellow.
AT " the same time came the dis-
- ciples unto Jesus, saying, Who
is 'the greatest in the kingdom of
heaven ?
2 And Jesus called a little child
unto him, and set him in the midst
of them,
3 And said, Verily 1 say unto you,
* Except ye be converted, and be-
come as little children, ye shall not
enter into the kingdom of hea\en.
•1 c Whosoever therefore shall hum-
ble himself as this little child, the
same is -greatest in the kingdom of
heaven.
5 And ''whoso shall receive one
such little child in my name reoeiv*
eth me.
(i ' But whoso shall 8offend one
of these Little ones which l)elie\ e in
me, it were better for him thai a
' millstone were hanged ahout . if
neck, and that he were drowsed to
the depth of the sea.
Anno
DO.M IXI
32:
s Mark 9. 33.
Called in
tbe original,
Tttlui fif-
teen pence :
Bee
Ex .'in IS.
i] Or. a stater.
It is ball an
ounce of
silver in
value 'it id.
alter 5s. the
ounce.
a Murk 9. 33.
I
A. 22 2 1
b Pa 131 2.
eh 19 II
Mark l" II.
I M< • I- 16
I Cot M 20
i Pel a a.
<• en 20. l'7.
428. 11.
Y\i.\ Rend.- ' V. 24. Lit. the two drachmas
(paid hu every Jew towards flu- maintenance of the
' i 95. Not the sinx,' m rd at in the
•ee, hut properly a payment made br/ subject
■ I 27 make them to
stumble. - -,; Lit. b Btater ■■ four drachmae or three
is. chap. 18. ' I'. 1. Lit. greater.- — — 2 !'. -t.
Lit, ilie greater. — :1 V. 6. cs ise to stumble.
1 /.//. a millstone worked by an
\ m;. It. \n. V. 24. 0 Capharnaum (see otl eh. I. i.",i.
23
How we are to treat
St. MATTHEW, 18.
an offending brother.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
/Luke 17.1.
1 Cor. 11.19.
g ch. 26.24.
h ch. 5. 29,
30.
Mark 9. 43,
i Ps. 34. :.
Zech. 13. 7.
Heb. 1. 14.
/tEsth. 1. 14.
Luke 1. 19.
I Luke 9. 56.
& 19. 10.
John 3. 17.
& 12. 47.
m Luke 15.
/> Dent 17.6.
& 19. 15.
John 8. 17.
2 Cor 13 I
Heb. 10. 28.
g Rom. 16.
17. '
1 Cor :, 9.
2 These 3.
6, 11.
2 John 10.
rch. 16. 19
John 20. 23.
1 Cor. 5. 4.
7 % Woe unto the world because
of 5 offences ! for f it must needs
be that ° offences come ; but g woe
to that man by whom the 6 offence
cometh !
8 A Wherefore if thy hand or thy
foot 7 offend thee, cut them off, and
cast them from thee : it is better
for thee to enter into life halt or
maimed, rather than having two
hands or two feet to be cast into
everlasting fire.
9 And if thine eye 7 offend thee,
pluck it out, and cast it from thee :
it is better for thee to enter into life
with one eye, rather than having two
eyes to be cast into hell fire.
10 Take heed that ye despise not
one of these little ones ; for I say
unto you, That in heaven * their
angels do always * behold the face
of my Father which is in heaven.
11 0 ' For the Son of man is come
to save that which was lost 0.
12 m How think ye ? if a man have
an hundred sheep, and one of them
be gone astray, doth he not leave
the ninety and nine, and goeth in-
to the mountains, and seeketh that
which is gone astray ?
13 And if so be that he find it,
verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth
more of that sheep, than of the
ninety and nine which went not
astray.
14 Even so it is not the will of
P your Father which is in heaven,
that one of these little ones should
perish.
15 % Moreover " if thy brother
shall trespass & against thee 0, go
and tell him his fault between thee
and him alone : if he shall hear
thee, ° thou hast gained thy brother.
16 But if he will not hear thee,
then take with thee one or two
more, that in p the mouth of two
or three witnesses every 8word may
be established.
17 And if he shall neglect to hear
them, tell it unto the "church : but
if he neglect to hear the 9 church,
let him be unto thee as an « heathen
man and a publican.
18 Verily 1 say unto you, r What-
soever ye shall bind on earth shall
Var. Rend. — 5 ('. 7. occasions of stumbling.
6 occasion of stumbling. 7 Vs. 8, 9. cause thee to
stumble. — -8 V. 16. matter, De W. Me. B V. 17-
congregation, R marg.
Var. Read.— chap. 18. V. 11. /3 So D A, r ma/rg. ;
omit, N B L*, Memph. Theh., Edd. r. V. 14. &'So
«DL, OL. Vulg. Cur. Pesh., Ti. We. WH.2R; my,
B F, Memph. Theb., La. Tr. Mel. WH.1 u man,. ■
V. 15. £ So D, Tr.1 Mel. R; omit, K B, AU La. Ti.
We. WH. r marg.
be bound in heaven : and whatso-
ever ye shall loose on earth shall
be loosed in heaven.
19 " Again I say unto you, That if
two of you shall agree on earth as
touching any thing that they shall
ask, ' it shall be done for them of
my Father which is in heaven.
20 For where two or three are ga-
thered together in my name, there
am I in the midst of them.
21 ■[[ Then came Peter to him, and
said, Lord, how oft shall my bro-
ther sin against me, and I forgive
him ? " till seven times ?
22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not
unto thee, Until seven times : * but,
Until seventy times seven.
23 ^[ Therefore is the kingdom of
heaven likened unto a certain king,
which would take account of his
servants.
24 And when he had begun to
reckon, one was brought unto him,
which owed him ten thousand || ta-
lents.
25 But forasmuch as he had not
to pay, his lord commanded him
» to be sold, and his wife, and chil-
dren, and all that he had, and pay-
ment to be made.
26 The servant therefore fell down,
and )| worshipped him, saying,
& Lord p, have patience with me,
and I will pay thee all.
27 Then the lord of that servant was
moved with compassion, and loosed
him, and forgave him the debt.
28 But the same servant went out,
and found one of his fellowservants,
which owed him an hundred | [ pence :
and he laid hands on him, and took
him by the throat, saying, Pay me
that thou owest.
29 And his fellowservant fell down
at his feet, and besought him, say-
ing, Have patience with me, and I
will pay thee all.
30 And he would not : but went
and cast him into prison, till he
should pay the debt.
31 So when his fellowservants saw
what was done, they were very sorry,
and came and told unto their lord
all that was done
32 Then his lord, after that he
had called him, said unto him, O
tlinw wicked servant, 1 forgave thee
all that debt, because thou desiredst
me :
33 Shouldest not thou also have
had Odin passion on thy fellowser-
vant, even as I had pity on thee P
Var. Read.— V. 26. 0 So K 8fc, R; omit, B D,
OL. (most MSS.) Vulg. Cur., Edd.
24
Christ healeth the side.
St. MATTHEW, 10.
He /■. ■ ivefh little children.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
A.D. 33.
e Gen. I. 27.
& 6. 2.
Mai. 8. 15.
d Gen. 2. !
Mark 10.
Ephes 5. 31.
« 1 Cor. 6. 1G.
/Dent. 21. 1.
eh. 5, SI.
<7 eh. S.32.
Mark 10. l
l.uke 16. 1
1 Cur. 7. li
11.
34 And his lord was wroth, and
delivered hirn to the tormentors, till
he should pay all that was due unto
him.
35 * So likewise shall my heavenly
Father do also unto you, if ye from
your hearts forgive not every one
his brother their trespasses.
CHAPTER 19.
•2 Christ healeth the tick: 8 answereth the Pharisees
concerning divorcement : in sheweth when marriage
it necessary: 13 receiveth little children: 16 in-
etructi th the young man how to attain eternal life,
20 and how to be perfect: 23 tellelh his disciples
how hard it in for a rich man to enter into the
kingdom of God, 27 and promiseth reward to
tho-e that forsake any thing to follow him.
AND it came to pass, a that when
7J\_ Jesus had finished these say-
ings, he departed from Galilee, and
came into the Coasts of Judasa be-
yond Jordan ;
2 *And great multitudes followed
him ; and he healed them there.
3 ^[ 0 The Pharisees also came unto
him, tempting him, and saying un-
to him, Is it lawful for a man to
put away his wife for every cause ?
4 And he answered and said unto
them, Have ye not read, c that he
which Pmade them at the begin-
ning made them male and female,
5 And said, d For this cause shall a
man leave father and mother, and
shall cleave to his wife : and e they
twain shall be one flesh ?
6 Wherefore they are no more
twain, but one flesh. What there-
to iv God hath joined together, let
not man put asunder.
7 They say unto him, •''Why did
Moses then command to give a
writing of divorcement, and to put
her aiv;iy ?
8 He saith unto them, Moses be-
cause of the hardness of your
hearts suffered you to put away
your wives: - but from the begin-
ning it was not so.
9 "Ainl I say unlo you, YVhpsoever
shall put away his wife, ^except U
be Eor fornication, and shall marry
another, committetb. adultery: ''and
whoso marrieth her 3which is pnt
awaj ill •' h commit adultery y.
10 ^f His disciples say unto him,
v Rbnd. — chap. 19. 1 7. I. borders.—
from the beginning it hath Dot I n bo. •' 7. '.'.
when sho is.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 19. 7. 8. ft So « P E. Ti.
r marg.; omit, DC I- a. U ' Fr. Mel. We. WH. is.
V.\. 0 created, B, IV. It//. R war,,. 7. 9. /3
80 some late M88., R I ' ); noi Eor Eot«
nication, « 0 '/.. I / 11 s. It'//.1 : Baving for the
cause of fornication, I! I>. /.". Mel. WH- y Bo
I! ('• 'A. La. 117/.- / 1 a i 1 nut, N Cs D, .1/. Ti. Mi I.
We. 117/. ' R marg. Cf. Luke L6. 18.
Anno
DOM INI
h Prov.a. 19.
7. 9. 17.
it 1 Cor 7. 32,
34.
& 9. 5, 15.
I Mark 10 13.
Luke 18. 15.
■
o Luke 10. 25.
A If the case of the man be so with
his wife, it is not 'good to marry.
11 But he said unto them, 'All m m
cannot receive 5this saying, save
they to whom it is given.
12 For there are some eunuchs,
which were so born from their mo-
ther's womb : and there are some
eunuchs, which were made eunuchs
of men : and A there be eunuchs,
which have made themselves eu-
nuchs for the kingdom of heaven's
sake. He that is able to receive it,
let him receive it.
13 ^[ 'Then were there brought
unto him litHe children, that he
should put his hamls on them, and
pray : and the disciples rebuked
them.
14 But Jesus said, Suffer little chil-
dren, and forbid them not, to come
unto me: for mof such is the king-
dom of heaven.
15 And he laid his hands on them,
and departed thence.
16 ^[ " And, behold, one came and
said unto him, 0°Good0 ''Master,
what good tiling shall I do, that I
may have eternal life?
17 And he said unto him, 0"\Yhy
callest thou me good? r there is none
good but one, that is, God: but if
thou wilt enter into life, keep the
commandments.
18 He saith unto him. Which ?
Jesus said, ''Thou shalt do no mur-
der, Thou shalt not commix adul-
tery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou
shalt not bear false witness,
li' '' Honour thy father and thy
mother: and. rTnou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself.
20 The young man saith unto him,
All these things have I kept Z3 from
my youth UpP : wliat lack I yet ?
21 Jesus said unto him, if thou
wilt be perfect, md sell that
tliwii hast, and give to the poor, and
thou sliait have treat ore in h
and come amd follow me.
22 But when the young man heard
lliat saying, he went away sorrow-
ful: for he had great possessions.
V\k. Rjbnd. ' I. in ent. 5 7. 11. this
of yours. .1/. ; this saying (i.e. which ye shall
De II'. ,; 7. in. i.e. Tea
Var. Read. 7. 16. & 8o 0 a, 7ulg. Cw. Peah.
Memph. Theb., M . s li I) L,
.1/. l. L, .1/. La. Ti. Tr. We.
H //. B. Cf. Mari 9 17. 18; bake 18. is, iy.
I 80 ,J So !<''' (' D; . H B !.. 1 >
l.uke 12. S3.
icts " 15.
A i :u US
I I .in 6. 18,
I 19.
-'•>
Parable of the labourers
St. MATTHEW, 20.
in the vineyard.
Anuo
DOMINI
33.
t ch. 13. 22.
Mark 10. 24
1 Cor. 1. 26.
1 Tim. 6. 9,
10.
u Gen. 18. 14.
Job 12. 2.
Jer. 32. 17.
Zech. 8. 6.
Luke 1.37.
& 18. 27.
x Mark 10.
Luke 18. 28.
j/ Deut. 33. 9.
zch. 20. 21.
Luke 22.
28, 29, 30
I Cor. 6. 2,
Eev. 2. 26.
a Mark 10.
fcrli. 20.16.
& 2L. 31. 32.
Mark 10. 31.
Luke 13. 30.
II The Ro-
man penny
, the eighth
part of
an ounce,
which after
ju.- shillings
the ounce is
sm'ii pence
halfpenny,
ch. 18. 28.
23 ^[ Then said Jesus unto his dis-
ciples, Verily I say unto you, That
'a rich man shall hardly enter into
the kingdom of heaven.
24 And again I say unto you, It
is easier for a camel to go through
the eye of a needle, than for a rich
man to enter into the kingdom of
0God.
25 When his disciples heard it,
they were exceedingly amazed, say-
ing, Who then can be saved?
26 But Jesus beheld them, and said
unto them, With men this is impos-
sible; but "with God all things are
pi >ssible.
27 ^[ * Then answered Peter and
said unto him, Behold, ywe have for-
saken all, and . followed thee ; what
shall we have therefore?
28 And Jesus said unto them, Ye-
rily I say unto you, That ye which
have followed me, in the regenera-
tion when the Son of man shall sit
in the throne of his glory, -ye also
shall sit upon twelve thrones, judg-
ing the twelve tribes of Israel.
29 "And every one that hath for-
saken houses, or brethren, or sisters,
or father, or mother, p" or wife P, or
children, or lands, for my name's
sake, shall receive y an hundred-
fold, and shall inherit 'everlasting
life.
30 b But many that are first shall
be last; and 8 the last shall be first.
CHAPTER 20.
1 Christ, liii the similitude of the labourers in the
vineyard, siieweth that God is debtor unto no man:
17 foretelleth his passion : 20 by answering, the
mother of Zebedee's children teacheth his dbciples
to he lowly : 30 and giveth two blind men their
siijht.
FOR the kingdom of heaven is like
unto a man thai is an house-
holder, which went out early in the
morning to hire labourers into his
vineyard.
•1 And when he had agreed with
the labourers for Ja || penny a day,
he sent them into his vineyard.
3 And he went out about the third
hour, and saw others standing idle
in the marketplace,
4 And said unto them; Go ye also
into the vineyard, and whatsoever
is right 1 mil give you. And they
went their way.
5 A ^ain he went out about the;
sixth and ninth hour, and did like-
wise.
6 And about the eleventh hour he
went out, and found others standing
p" idle p", and saith unto them, Why
stand ye here all the day idle ?
7 They say unto him, Because no
man hath hired us. He saith unto
them, Go ye also into the vineyard ;
P and whatsoever is right, that shall
ye receive P.
8 So when even was come, the lord
of the vineyard saith unto his stew-
ard, Call the labourers, and give
them their hire, beginning from the
last unto the first.
9 And when they came that were
hired about the eleventh hour, they
received every man xa penny.
10 But when the first came, they
supposed that they should have
received more ; and they likewise
received every man Ja penny.
11 And when they had received it,
they murmured against the goodman
of the house,
12 Saying, These last || have
2 wrought but one hour, and thou
hast made them equal unto us,
which have borne the 3 burden and
heat of the day.
13 But he answered one of them, and
said, Friend, I do thee no wrong :
didst not thou agree with me for
1 a penny ?
14 Take that thine is, and go thy
way : 4 1 will give unto this last,
even as unto thee.
15 "Is it not lawful for me to do
what I will with mine own ? b Is
thine eye evil, because I am good ?
16 c So the last shall be first, and
the first last : p- d for many be called,
but few chosen p".
17 % eAnd Jesus going up to
Jerusalem took the twelve disciples
apart in the way, and said unto
them,
18 f Behold, we go up to Jerusa-
lem; and the Son of man shall be
betrayed unto the chief priests and
unto the scribes, and they shall con-
demn him to death,
19 s'And shall deliver him to the
Gentiles to mock, and to scourge,
and to crucify him: and the third
day he shall Prise again.
Var. Rknd.— 7 V. 29. eternal. s V. 30: (many)
that are last. CHAP. 20. ! Vs. 2, 9, 10, 13, Lit.
a denarius { — uhoiit 9%d.).
Var. Read.— V. 24. 0 So N 1? C D, Wit. We. i
heaven, Z, Al. La, Ti. 2V.1 Mel. V. 29. 0 So
N C, r marry. ; omit, B D, Edd. r. y So «CD,K;
manifold more, B L, Edd. R ma/rtj.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
I Or, have
continued
one hour
only.
a Rom. 9. 21.
c ch 19. 30.
d ch. 22. 14.
c Mark 10. 32,
Luke 18. 31.
Jolm 12. 12.
/ch. 16. 21.
Var. Rend.— s V. 12. spent, r. 3 burden of the
day ami the 'scorching heat (or, hot wind, Rmor./.), u.
— — 4 V. 14. it is my will to, R.
Var. READ.- CHAP. 20. V. 6. 0 So C* ; omit,
» B C2 D, Edd. R. V. 7. 0 So C A; omit, KUD,
Edd. k. - I'. Hi. 0 So C D, Lit.; omit, K B L Z,
Al. Ti. rr.i Mel. We.WH. r. V. 19. 0 So BC- DA,
Tja. Wcl. ; be raised (more lyb. awakened), M C* L Z,
AL Ti. 7V.1 11V. I17f> r.
26
Christ teacheih humility.
St. MATTHEW, 21.
His entry into Jerusalem.
\ mm
DOM l XI
33.
h Uark 10.
35.
i eta. l. 81.
/ch. 26.39,
12,
Murk 11 86.
Lake 22 42.
Julin 18. 11.
„, Luke 12.
60.
H Acts 12. 2.
Bom. B. 17.
2UOP. I. 7.
Kev. 1.9.
p Mark 10.
41.
Luke 22. 24,
q 1 Pet. 5. 3.
rch. 23 ii.
Mark 'J. 3.3.
& LO. 13.
( John 13. 4.
ii Niil. 2. 7.
x Luke 22.
./ I- :,:i in,
John 11 51,
Mini % 6.
Tit. 2. 11.
i Pet. i 19.
= oli. 26. 28.
Rom .".. 16,
19.
11,1, 9, 28
0 Marl. in.
16.
I.uko 18, 3'..
i ch. 9. 27.
20 1" *Then came to liim the mo-
ther of 'Zebedee's "children with her
sons, worshipping him, and desiring
a certain thing of him.
•21 Ami lie sun! onto heir, What wilt
thou? She Baith unto him, I
that these my two sons 'may sit,
the one on thy right hand, and the
other on the left, in thy kingdom.
22 But Jesus answered and said,
Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye
able to drink of 'the cup that 1 shall
drink of, ^and to be baptized with
"' the baptism that I am baptized
withP? They say unto him, We are
able.
23 And he Baith unto them, "Ye
shall drink indeed of my cup, Pand
be baptized with the baptism that I
am baptized with P : but to sit on
my right hand, and on my left, is not
mine to "give, 6but it shall be given
to them for whom it is prepared of
my Father.
24 pAnd when the ten heard it,
they were moved with indignation
7 against the two brethren.
25 But Jesus called them unto him,
and said, Ye know that the princes
of the Gentiles exercise dominion
over them, and they that are great
exercise authority upon them.
26 But 'it 0 shall not be so among
you: but r whosoever 8will be great
among you, let him be your min-
ister ;
27 ' And whosoever will be chief a-
niong you, let him be your servant :
^s ' Even as the "Son of man came
not to be ministered unto, 'but to
minister, and "to give Ids life a ran-
som "for many.
29 "And as they departed from
Jericho, a great multitude followed
him.
30 % Andv behold, *two blind men
sitting by tin' way side, when they
heard that Jesus passed l>y, cried
out, Baying, I lave mercy on as, 0
Lord, thou son of David.
81 A n. I the multitude rebuked
them, 'because they should hold
their peace: bul they cried the more*
saying, Have mercy on us, 0 Lord,
thou sou of David.
32 A nd Jesus stood still, ami called
them, and said, WTbal will ye that I
shall do unto you ?
V w:. Ill IND. ■-■' V. SO. sens. " I . 26. So Ife.
/><■ II. />. 1. 1>.
n in. g. 2.
ch. 26. S.
& 27 l
John 11. 53.
Acts I. 27.
o Ch. 28, 50,
A.-tsi'. 23.
/.sec Luke
Rom. 9,
& M, &U.
g Ps, I ix. 22.
Is 28 16
Mark 12. n>
Luke 20. 17.
Acts t. 11.
Bph. 2 20.
I Pel 2.6,7.
«ch. 8. 12.
u Is. s. ||,
15.
Zech. 12. 8.
Luke 20 18.
Bom. 9. 33.
1 Pi t. 2. s.
x Is. 60. 12.
Dan. 2. if.
a Luke 14. 16
Iter. 19.7,9.
his son, saying, They will reverence
my soil.
38 But when the husbandmen saw
the son, they said among themselves,
"'This is the heir; "come, let us
kill him, and let us ^seize on his
inheritance.
39 "Ami they caught him, and cast
liim out of the vineyard, and slew
Iii ,n .
40 When the lord therefore of the
vineyard cometh, what will he do
unto those husbandmen P
4d pThey say unto him, » He will
miserably destroy those n wicked
men, 'and will let out his vineyard
unto other husbandmen, which shall
render him the fruits in their sea-
sons.
42 Jesus saith unto them, * Did ye
never read in the scriptures, The
stone which the builders rejected,
the same is become the head of the
corner: this is the Lord's doing,
and it is marvellous in our eyes ?
43 Therefore say I unto you, 'The
kingdom of God shall be taken from
you, and given to a nation bringing
forth the fruits thereof.
44 0 And whosoever "shall fall on
this stone shall be broken: but on
whomsoever it shall fall, "it will
'-grind him to powder P.
46 And when the chief priests and
Pharisees had heard his parables,
they perceived that he spake of
them.
46 But when they sought to lay
hands on him, they feared the mul-
titude, because Hhey took him for
a prophet.
CHAPTER 22.
l The parable of the marriage of the kinp's cow.
9 The vocation of the QenWei. 18 Tht
of him thai wanted the wedding garment,
15 Tribute ought to be paid to Ocesar. 23 Christ
i- nfuteth the Saddvcees for the resurrection:
Sianswereth the lawyer, which >.< the first and
great commandment: 11 and poteth the Pharisees
about the Wessias.
AND Jesus answered "and spake
unto them again by parables,
and said,
2 The kingdom of heaven is like
unto a certain king, which made a
marriage for his son,
:'> Ami sent forth his servants to
call them that were bidden to the
'wedding: and they would nol come.
Yak. Rend. — ll V. 41. miserable. '- V. II. Boat-
fcer him as dust, r. CHAP. 22. ' 7b. •">. I, 9. mar-
riage feast.
\ \k. Hi w>.— T*. 88. $ take, «IiD L, Edd. k.
l. 14. 0 So sue /,, \,,l.,. Owr. Pesh. Memph., M.
La.1 2V.1 Mel. We. WH.1 \ omit, D, OL. (leading
MSS.) Orig. Bus., La.3 77. II //.-' b marg. cf. Luke
4 Again, he sent forth other ser-
vants, saying, Tell them which are
bidden, Behold, L have prepared my
dinner: * my oxen and my fatlings
are killed, and all things a/re ready :
come unto the 'marriage.
5 But they made light of if, and
went their ways, one to 2 his farm,
another to his merchandise:
6 And the remnant took his ser-
vants, and entreated them s spite-
fully, and slew them.
7 £ But when the king heard there-
of, he P was wroth : and he sent
forth c his armies, and destroyed
those murderers, and burned up
their city.
8 Then saith he to his servants,
The wedding is ready, but they which
were bidden were not '' worthy.
9 Go ye therefore into the * high-
ways, and as many as ye shall find
bid to the ' marriage.
10 So those servants went out into
the highways, and ''gathered toge-
ther all as many as they found,
both bad and good : and the 0 wed-
ding was 5furnished with guests.
11 ^[ And when the king came in
to see the guests, he saw there a
man ■''which had not on a wedding
garment :
12 And he saith unto him. Friend,
how earnest thou in hither not hav-
ing a wedding garment ? And he
was speechless.
13 Then said the king to the ser-
vants. Bind him hand and foot, and
take him away, and east him "in-
to outer darkness; there shall be
sweephlg and gnashing of teeth.
14 "For many are called, but few
are chosen.
15 IT "Then went the Pharisees,
and took counsel how they might
entangle him in his talk.
16 And they sent out unto him
their disciples with the Herodians,
saying, .Master, we know that thou
art true, and teachest the way of
God in truth, neither carest thou
for any man: for thou regardest not
the person of men.
17 Tell ns therefore. What think-
est thou? Is it lawful to give tri-
bute unto ( isssar, or not ?
IS Hut Jesus perceived their wicked-
Anno
DOM I.N I
38.
120. IS
Var. Rim.. ' I'. 6. Lis own. » V. 6. /
shamefully. * I". ;». crossways, Be. Da. Me. ; outlets
of the trays, De W. lA.i courses of the wayB, Mel.;
partings of the high ways, R. ' V. L0. Strictl/y,
filled. ''■ I". 18. the (i.e. the eat) weeping, r.
Vab. Read. chap. 22. V. 7- & Hut the king,
WBL, V .. /• . Mel. We. WH. R. V. W. 0 So
!>-'(' I» a. La. Tr. Mel. (errata) Rj wedding-chamber,
S B* L, Ti. We. WH.
._,.,
The Sadducees confuted.
St. MATTHEW, 23. Christ ansivereth the lawyer.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
ll In value
seven pence
halipenny :
ch. 20. 2.
|| Or, in-
scription*
k ch. 17. 25.
Rom. 13. 7.
I Mark 12. It.
Luke 20. 27.
Ml Acts 23. 8.
n Deut. 25 5.
p John 20. 9.
q 1 John 3.
c Ex. 3. 6, 16.
Mark 12 26.
Luke 20. 37.
Acts 7. 32.
Heb. 11. IB.
ness, and said, Why "• tempt ye me,
ye hypocrites ?
19 Shew me the tribute money. And
they brought unto him a || penny.
20 And he saith unto them, Whose
is this image and || superscription ?
21 They say unto him, Caesar's.
Then saith he unto them, * Bender
therefore unto Caesar the things
which are Cassar's ; and unto God
the things that are God's.
22 When they had heard these
words, they marvelled, and left him,
and went their way.
23 ^[ 'The same day came to him
8 the Sadducees, P'" which say that
there is no resurrection, and asked
him,
24 Saying, Master, * Moses said,
If a man die, having no children,
his brother shall 9 marry his wife,
and raise up seed unto his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven
brethren : and the first, when he had
married a wife, deceased, and, hav-
ing no issue, left his wife unto his
brother :
26 Likewise the second also, and
the third, unto the f seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died
also.
28 Therefore in the resurrection
whose wife shall she be of the seven ?
for they all had her.
29 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Ye do err, v not knowing the
scriptures, nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they
neither marry, nor are given in mar-
riage, but 'are as 10thelu angels ^of
God^ in heaven.
31 But as touching tbe resurrec-
tion of the dead, have ye not read
that which was spoken unto you by
God, saying,
32 r I am the God of Abraham,
and the God of Isaac, and the God
of Jacob ? God is not the God of
the dead, but of the living.
33 And when the multitude heai-d
thie, ' they were astonished at his
11 doctrine.
34 ^[ ' But when the Pharisees had
heard that he had put the S.iddu-
cees to silence, they were gathered
together.
35 Then one of them, which was
" a lawyer, asked him a question,
12 tempting him, and saying,
Var. Rend.— 7 V. 18. make ye trial of. 8 V. 23.
Sa'lducees. 9 V. 24. Lit. shall perform the duty of
a husband's brother to, K marg. 10 V. SO; Omit.
n V. 33. teaching. 12 V. 35. making trial of.
Var. Read.— 7. 23. /3 So «c; saying, tf B l> Z,
Edd. r. V. 30. 0 So N L, .I/.1 77. WeJ B mo,;,.;
omit, B D, La. Tr. Mel. WH. R.
36 Master, 13 which is the great
commandment in the law ?
37 Jesus said unto him, * Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with
all thy heart, and with all thy soul,
and with all thy mind.
38 This is the first and great com-
mandment.
39 And the second is like unto it,
yThou shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself.
40 * On these two commandments
0 hang all the law and the pro-
phets.
41 ^[ " While the Pharisees were ga-
thered together, Jesus asked them,
42 Saying, What think ye of
14 Christ P whose son is he ? They
say unto him, The son of David.
43 He saith unto them, How then
doth David in spirit call him Lord,
saying,
44 c The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand, till I
0 make thine enemies thy footstool ?
45 If David then call him Lord,
how is he his son?
46 dAnd no man was able to an-
swer him a word, e neither durst any
man from that day forth ask him
any more questions.
CHAPTEB 23.
1 Christ admonisheth the people to follow the good,
doctrine, not the evil examples, of, the scribes and
Pharisees. 5 His disciples must beware of their
ambition. 13 He denounveth eight roues against
their hypocrisy and blindness: 34 and prophe-
sieth of the destruction of Jerusalem.
THEN spake Jesus to the multi-
tude, and to his disciples,
2 Saying, a The scribes and the
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat :
3 All therefore whatsoever they
bid you observe, that observe and
do ; but do not ye after their works :
for *they say, and do not.
4 P r For they bind heavy burdens
y and grievous to be borne y, and
lay them on men's shoulders ; but
they iiiemselves will not move them
with one of their fingers.
5 But d all their works they do for
to be seen of men: ''they make broad
their 'phylacteries, and enlarge & the
borders of their garments,
6 f And love the 2uppennost rooms
Anno
DOMINI
33.
x Deut. 6. 5.
& 10. 12.
& 30. 6.
Luke 10. 27.
y Lev. 19. 18.
ch. 19. 19.
Mark 12. 31.
Luke 10. 27.
Rom. 13. 9.
Gal. 5. 14.
Jam. 2. 8.
= ch. 7. 12.
1 Tim. 1. 5.
a Mark 12. 35.
Luke 20. 41.
rPs.UO 1.
Acts 2. 34.
1 Cur. 1j. 25
Hcl). 1. 13.
& 10. 12, 13.
d Luke 14 6.
oNeh.8. 4,8.
Mai. 2. 7.
Mark 12. 38.
Luke 20. 45.
c Luke 11. 46.
Ac-Is 15. 10.
Gal ii. IS.
rfch. 6. 1,2,
6, 16.
t Num. 15.38.
Deut. 6. 8.
* 22. 12.
1'rov. 3.3.
/ Mark 12. 38,
39.
Luke 11.
& 20. 46.
8 John 9.
43.
Var. Rend. — 13 V. 36. which commandment is
greal in the law? Al. Ve W. 14 V. 42. the
Christ. CHAP. 23. ' V. 5. i.e. scrolls containing
memorial tdmts.- J — - V. (>. chief places.
V .in. Read.— F.40. /3 hangeth, «1)DL Z, Edd. r.
V. 44, /8 [nit thine enemies imilernea.th tliv feet,
K B I) L, Edd. u. CHAP. 23. V. 4. 0 So D*;
Hut (Yea, r), K B L a, Kild. u. y So B D A,
La. Mrl. 117/.- k; omit\ K L, Al. 77. Tr* We. WH1
R marg. V. 5. 0 their fringes, H JB D, Edd. R.
30
Christ reprovdh the
St. MATTHEW, 23.
scribes ami Pharisees.
Anno
1) 0 M I N I
33.
i/Jmi 3. 1.
Bee
8Cor i 24.
1 Fet. 5 3.
i Job L'2. 29.
Prov. 15. 33
& 29. 23.
Luke 14. II.
& 18. 14.
Jain 4. 6.
l Pet. 6. 5.
J Luke 11.52.
Luke 20. 17.
2 Tim. 3. 6.
Tit. 1. 11.
n ch. 15. 14.
och. 5.33,34.
p I'.x. 30. 29.
or. bound.
q Ex. 29, 37.
at feasts, and the chief seats in the
synagogues,
7 And greetings in the markets, and
to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
8 " But be not ye called Rabbi : for
one is your 0 Master, ^ even Christ*;
and all ye are brethren.
9 And call no man your father
upon the earth : * for one is your
Father, which is in heaven.
10 Neither be ye called 3 masters :
for one is your 3 Master, even
* Christ.
11 But 'he that is greatest among
you shall be your servant.
L2 * And whosoever shall exalt him-
self shall he aliased; and he that
shall humble himself shall be ex-
alted.
13 ^f But 'woe unto you, scribes
and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye
shut up the kingdom of heaven a-
gainst men : for ye neither go in
yov/rselves, neither suffer ye them
that are entering to go in.
14 0 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! m for ye de-
vour widows' houses, and for a pre-
fcence make long prayer: therefore
ye shall receive the greater dam-
nation 0.
15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees, hypocrites ! for ye compass
sea and land to make one proselyte,
and when he is made, ye make him
twofold more the child of hell than
yourselves.
16 Woe unto you, "ye blind guides,
which say, "Whosoever shall swear
by the b temple, it is nothing; but
whosoever shall swear by the gold
of the ° temple, he is a "debtor!
17 Ye fools and blind : for whe-
ther is greater, the gold, '' or the
'temple that 0 sanetifielh the goldP
IS And, Whosoever shall swear by
the altar, it is nothing; but whoso-
ever sweareth by the gift that is
n I 'i m it, he is || guilty.
19 Ye P fools and & blind : for
whether is greater, the gift, or ''the
altar that sanctifieth the giftP
20 Whoso therefore shall swear I.
the altar, sweareth by it, and by
things thereon.
■_>] And whoso shall swear by the
a '11
Vab. Bend.— * V. 10, leaders, Al. l the .Christ.
s Vs. 16, 17. Banctnary, B marg. ,; I. L6. bouiifl
by liis oath, a marg. (realty in u. L8,8otjm
' Vai;. Ki \e. I . 8'. ft No S- 1)1,4; Teiirlier, N' ' I?,
Edd. r. — 7 So A; omit, t* B D L, Edd. r.
V. 14. ft Omit, N B D L, Edd. a.- -- V. 17. ft hath
g¬ified, t< B I) '/. Edd. ft, -I'. 19. ft So B C A,
La.1; omit, NDLZ, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WE1, ft.
temple, sweareth by it, and by rhim
that Pdwelleth therein.
22 And he that shall swear by hea-
ven, sweareth by ' the throne of God,
v him that sitteth thereon.
-'■'> Woe unto you,. scribes and Pha-
risees, hypocrites! 'for ye pay tithe
of mint and f anise and cummin,
and " have omitted the weightier
matters of the law, judgment, mercy,
and faith: these ought ye to have
done, and not to leave the other un-
done.
2-1 Ye blind guides, & which 7 strain
at a gnat, and swallow a camel.
25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees, hypocrites! 'for ye make
clean the outside of the cup and of
the platter, but within they are full
of extortion and excess.
26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse
first that which is within the cup
and platter, that the outside of them
may be clean also.
27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees, lrypocrites ! yfor ye are like
unto whited sepulchres, which in-
deed appear beautiful outward, but
are within full of dead men's bones,
and of all uncleanness.
28 Even so ye also outwardly ap-
pear righteous unto men, but within
ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
29 ' Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye
build the tombs of the prophets.
and garnish the sepulchres of the
righteous,
30 And say, If we had been in the
days of OUT fathers, we would not
have been partakers with them in
the blood 01 the prophets.
31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto
yourselves, that "ye are the chil-
dren of them which killed the pro-
phets.
32 bill ye up then the measure
of your fal hers.
:'>:! Yr serpents, ijr s r generation of
vipers. how caii ye escape the "dam-
nation of hell P
34 ■ 'Wherefore, behold, I
unto you prophets, mid wise men,
and scribes : and ' some of them j e
shall kill and crucify : and f some
of them shall ye scourge in your
synagogues, and persecute them from
city to city :
35 " That upon you may conn' all
the righteous blood shed upon the
Yu;. I.'i \e. t] ,34 Probably a misprint for strain
out, M r. 38, brood. * judgment,
V\k. Read. I. 21, ft took up bis dwelling,
(' D I- '/. 7V. WE* V. 24. ft So N* C A. TI.
We. Bj Btraining , . .swallowing, B 1)* L, La. Tr.
Mel. ll //.
31
Christ foretelleth the
St. MATTHEW, 24.
destruction of the temple.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
h Gen. 4. 8.
1 Jolm3. 12.
i 2 Chron. 24.
20, 21.
h Luke 13. 34.
; 2 Chron. 24.
m Deut. 32.
11,12.
6 1 Kings 9. 7.
Jer. 26. 18.
Mic. 3. 12.
Luke 19. 44.
c Mark 13.
d 1 Thess.
e Ephes. 5. 6
Col. 2. 8, 18
2 Thess. 2. .1
1 John 4. I.
/Jer. 14. 14.
A 2:1 21, 25,
er 21.
John :>. 43.
g ver. 11.
h 2 Chron. 15
6
Is. 19. 2.
earth, Afrom the blood of righteous
Abel unto 'the blood of Zacharias
son of Barachias, whom ye slew be-
tween the lu temple and the altar.
36 Verily I say unto you, All these
things shall come upon this genera-
tion.
37 kO Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou
that killest the prophets, 'and stonest
them which are sent unto thee, how
often would mI have gathered thy
children together, even as a hen
gathereth her chickens "under her
wings, and ye would, not!
38 Behold, your house is left unto
you 0 desolate.
39 For I say unto you, Ye shall
not see me henceforth, till ye shall
say, ° Blessed is he that cometh in
the name of the Lord.
CHAPTER 24.
1 Christ fjretelleth the destruction of the temple :
3 what and how great calamities shall be before
it : 29 the signs of his coming to judgment. 36
And because that day and hour is unknown, 42
ice ought to watch like good servants, expecting
every moment our master's coming.
AND " Jesus went out, and de-
- parted from the temple : and
his disciples came to him for to shew
him the buildings of the temple.
2 And Jesus said unto them, See
ye not all these things ? verily I say
unto you, * There shall not be left
here one stone upon another, that
shall not be thrown down.
3 ^[ And as he sat upon the mount
of Olives, cthe disciples came unto
him privately, saying, d Tell us, when
shall these things be P and what
shall he the sign of thy coming, and
of the end of the world?
4 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, e Take heed that no man
deceive you.
5 For •''many shall come in my
name, saying, I am l Christ ; o and
shall deceive many.
6 And ye shall hear of wars and
rumours of wars : see that ye be
not troubled: for Pall'3 these things
must come to pass, but the end is
not yet.
7 For h nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against king-
dom : and there shall be famines,
Panel pestilences P, and earthquakes,
in divers places.
Var. Rexd. — 10 V. 35. sanctuary (i.e. the inner
shrine), R. CHAP. 24. ' Vs. 6, 23. the Christ.
Var. Read.— V. 38. 0 Omit, B L, La. WH.1 ;
retain, N C D A, Ti. Tr. Mel. We. E. CHAP. 24.
V. 6. 0 Omit, KBDL, Edd. r. V. 7- /3 So
C A, We. ; omit, H B D, Al. La. Ti. TV.1 Mel.
WH. r.
8 All these are the beginning of
- sorrows.
9 ' Then shall they deliver you up
to be afflicted, and shall kill you :
and ye shall be hated of all nations
for my name's sake.
10 And then shall many *be of-
fended, and shall betray one another,
and shall hate one another.
11 And 'many false prophets shall
rise, and '"shall deceive many.
12 And because iniquity shall a-
bound, the love of many shall wax
cold.
13 * But he that shall endure unto
the end, the same shall be saved.
14 And this "gospel of the king-
dom p shall be preached in all the
world for a witness unto all nations ;
and then shall the end come.
15 q When ye therefore shall see
the abomination of desolation, spo-
ken of by '' Daniel the prophet, stand
in the holy place, (s whoso readeth,
let him understand :)
16 Then let them which be in Ju-
dasa flee into the mountains :
17 Let him which is on the house-
top not come down to take P any
thing out of his house :
18 Neither let him which is in the
field return back to take 0 his clothes.
19 And 'woe unto them that are
with child, and to them that give
suck in those days !
20 But pray ye that your flight be
not in the winter, neither on the
sabbath day :
21 For "then shall be great tribu-
lation, such as was not since the
beginning of the world to this time,
no, nor ever shall be.
22 And except those days should
be shortened, there should no flesh
be saved : * but for the elect's sake
those days shall be shortened.
23 y Then if any man shall say un-
to you, Lo, here is l Christ, or there ;
believe it not.
24 For - there shall arise false
Christs, and false prophets, and
shall shew great signs and wonders;
insomuch that, "if it were possible,
they shall deceive the very elect.
25 Behold, I have told you before.
26 Wherefore if they shall say un-
to you, Behold, he is in the desert;
go not forth : behold, he is in the
secret chambers; believe it not.
27 '' For as the lightning cometh
Anno
DOMINI
33.
i ch. 10. 17.
Mark 13. 9.
Luke 21. 12.
John 15. 20.
& 16. 2.
Acts 4. 2, 3.
& 7. 59.
& 12. 1, &C.
1 ret. 4. 10.
Rev. 2. 10,
13.
ich. 11. 6.
& 13. 57.
2 Tim. 1.15.
& 4. 10, 16.
Zch. 7.15.
Acts 20. 29.
2 Pet. 2. 1.
m 1 Tim. 4. 1.
ver. 5, 24.
n ch. 10. 22.
Mark 13. 13.
Heh. 3. <>, 14.
Rev. 2. 10.
o eh. 4. 23.
&9. 35.
p Horn. 10. 18.
Uol. 1. 0, 23.
»-l)an. 9. 27.
& 12. 11.
s Dan. 9. 23,
u Dan. 9. 26.
& 12. 1.
Joel 2. 2.
I Dent. 13. 1.
vrr :.. II
2 Thess. 2. 9,
10. 11.
Rev. 13. 13.
«.lolui6. 37.
& Id. 28, 29.
Rom. 8. 28,
29, 80.
2 Tim
19.
Var. Rend. — 2 V. 8. Lit. travail panps, a reference
(DeW. Me.) to the phrase the pangs of the birth of
the Messiah used by contemporary Jewish theology.
Var. Read.— V. 17- P the things, Wc BLZ, Edd.'ii.
V. 18. /3 his coat, W B D L Z, Edd. R.
32
Christ's coming to judgment.
St. MATTHEW, 25.
I'n ruble of the ten virgins.
Anno
DOM l N I
d D:in. 7. 11,
|L'.
t Is. 18. I".
Ezek. 82. 7.
10412.10,31.
ft 8. 15.
Alius 5, 20,
& 9 g
Mark 13. 24.
Luke 21. 25.
Acts 2. 20.
Ber. 6. 12,
/ Dan. 7. 18.
(//.cell. 12. 12.
A ,li. 18, 27.
Mark IS. 26.
Rev. 1. 7.
«ch. 13.41.
1 Cor. 15 52.
I These, l.
Hi.
II Or, with a
trumpet*
and a great
voice.
k Luke 21. 29.
J Jam. 5. 1
|i Or, he.
n I's. 102, 26
Is. 51. 6.
Jcr. 31. 35,
18.
36.
ch
Murk 13. Ml
Luke 21. 33,
ii. ib i n
CI Mark 18.82.
Arts I. 7
1 Thess. 5. 2.
2 Pet. 3. 10.
p Zecb 11. 7.
q On. 6. 3,4,
ft 7 :..
Luke 17 26
l Bet. 3. 20.
out of the east, and 3 shineth even
unto the west ; so shall also the
coming of the Son of man be.
28 0cForP wheresoever the carcase
is, there will the eagles be gathered
together.
29 ^[ d I immediately after the tri-
bulation of those 'lays 'shall the sun
be darkened, and the moon shall not
give her light, and the stars shall
fall from heaven, and the powers of
the heavens shall be shaken :
30 f And then shall appear the
sign of the Son of man in heaven :
"and then shall all the tribes of the
earth mourn, *and they shall see the
Son of man coming 4 in the clouds of
heaven with power and great glory.
31 'And he shall send his angels
|[ with a great 0 sound of a^ trum-
pet, and they shall gather together
his elect from the four winds, from
one end of heaven to the other.
32 Now learn 6/ra parable of the
fig tree; "When his branch °is yet
tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye
know that summer is nigh:
33 So likewise ye, when ye shall
see all these things, know 'that || it
is near, even at the doors.
34 Verily I say unto you, m This
generation shall not pass, till all
these things be fulfilled.
35 n Heaven and earth shall pass
away, but my words shall not pass
away.
3b' ^[ ° But of that day and hour
knoweth no man, no, not the angels
of heaven^, "bnt ymy Father only.
:!7 ^ But as the days of Noe were,
so shall also the coming of the Son
of nan be.
38 « For as in the days that were
before the flood they were eating
and drinking, marrying and giving
in marriage, until the day that Noe
entered into the ark.
39 And knew not until the flood
came, and took them all away; so
shall also the coining of the Son of
man be.
40 r Then shall 1 wo be in the field j
tin' one shall be taken, and the other
left.
41 Two women shall be grinding at
the mill; the one shall lie taken,
and the other left.
v"ab, Rend.— » V. 27. is Been, Li Mr!, r.— ' !'. 80.
on. * 7. 92. the. fi linn n..u become.
\ m;. Read. 7. 28. p Omit. N 15 I) I.. Edd. r.
V. 31. 0 Bo B, La. Tr. Met. We. 11//. ' R \
N L A. 77. Ull- i; marg. 7. 86. 0 Bo (without in-
sertion) t*r' L a. \'>il i. Pesh. Memph., Tr. a
insert, not the Son, N* B D. OL., La. I . '
WH. r. ythe, « 15 I) L, Edd. i;. 7. 87. 0 8o
(And) HLA, Ti. B; For, 1! 1), La. Tr. Ml. We. WH.
42 ^[ * Watch therefore : for ye
know not P what hour your Lord
doth come.
43 ' But know this, that if the
goodman of the house had known
in what watch the thief would come,
he would have watched, and would
not have suffered his house to be
broken up.
44 " Therefore be ye also ready :
for in such an hour as ye think not
the Son of man cometh.
45 x Who then is a faithful and
wise servant, whom his lord hath
made ruler over his household, to
give them meat in due season ?
46 ;/ Blessed is that servant, whom
his lord when he cometh shall find
so doing.
47 Verily I say unto you, That
z he shall make him ruler over all
his goods.
48 But and if that evil servant
shall say in his heart, My lord de-
lay eth 0 his coming P ;
49 And shall begin to smite his
fellowservants, and to eat and drink
with the drunken ;
50 The lord of that servant shall
come in a day when he looketh not
for him, and in an hour that he is
not aware of,
51 And shall || cut him asunder,
and appoint him his portion with the
hypocrites: "there shall be "weep-
ing and gnashing of teeth.
CHAPTER 25.
1 The parable of the ten virgins, 14 and of the
talents. 31 Also the description of the last judg-
ment.
THEN shall the kingdom of hea-
ven be likened unto ten virgins,
which took their 'lamps, and went
forth to meet "the bridegroom.
2 'And five of them were Z3 wise,
and five were foolish.
3 P They that were foolish took
their * lamps, and took no oil with
them :
4 But the wise took oil in their
vessels with their ' lamps.
5 While the bridegroom tarried,
'ilicv all slumbered and slept.
ti And at midnighl -''there was a
cry made, Behold, the bridegroom
PcomethP; go ye out to meet him.
A ii in i
Domini
:i:s.
Luke 81 :«;.
I Luke 12 39.
1 l hi » S !
2 Pet. 3 lo.
h. v a 3.
& 16. 15.
x Luke l
Arts 20 28
i i oar, i :
llcb. 3. a
12
y Rer. 16 15.
II Or,
citt him of.
a Bphes. 5
29, 80
l;,<\ 19 7.
1 TIicsn 4.
16.
Vae. Rend. " 7. 61. the [great) weeping and
U, R. CHAP. 25. ' Vs. 1. 8, I. 7. s Or,
to be . B marg. — - 7. 6. a ory is raised, Li.
BJ U>. ' I . 1:2. 0 \\1iat dav, H B D A. Edd. r.
7. 48. 0 Omit, t*B,Edd.R. chap. 25. ». 2. >3
foolish Mini five were wise, M B C 1>. Edd. r.
7. 3. 0 So a, /„-. j Forthe foolish, S li 0 L, I Ti.
I Mel. We. WH. a. 7.6. 0 Omit, « B C* D,
Edd, u.
33
Parable of the talents.
St. MATTHEW, 25.
Of the last judgment.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
HOr,
going out.
/Luke 13. 23
h Ps. 5. 5.
llab. 1. 13.
John 9. 31.
i ch. 24. 42,
44.
Mark 13. 33,
35.
Luke 21. 36.
1 Cor. 16. 13.
1 Thess. 5. 6.
1 Pet. 5. 8.
Rev. 16. 15.
4 Luke 19. 12.
I ch. 21.33.
I! A talent
is 187*. 10s.
ch. 18, 24.
m Rom. 12.6.
1 Cor. 12. 7,
11, 2!).
Ephes. 4. 11.
nch 24 47.
ver .'11, 16.
Luke 12. 44.
& 22. 29, 30.
o 2 Tim. 2. 12.
Heb. 12. 2.
i Pet, 1.8.
7 Then all those virgins arose, and
e trimmed their l lamps.
8 And the foolish said unto the
wise, Give us of your oil ; for our
1 lamps are 3||gone out.
9 But the wise answered, saying,
Not so ; lest there be not enough
for us and you : but go ye rather to
them that sell, and buy for your-
selves.
10 And while they went to buy,
the bridegroom came ; and they that
were ready went in with him to the
marriage: and ■'"the door was shut.
11 Afterward came also the other
virgins, saying, " Lord, Lord, open
to us.
12 But he answered and said, Verily
I say unto you, h I know you not.
13 'Watch therefore, for ye know
neither the day nor the hour
Z3 wherein the Son of man cometh/3.
14 ^[ k For the kingdom of heaven
is ' as a man travelling into a far
country, who called his own ser-
vants, and delivered unto them his
goods.
15 And unto one he gave five || ta-
lents, to another two, and to another
one ; m to every man according to
his several ability ; and 0 straight-
way took his journey.
16 Then he£ that had received the
five talents went and traded with
the same, y and made them other
five talents y.
17 And likewise he that had re-
ceived two, he also gained other two.
18 But he that had received one
went and digged in the earth, and
hid his lord's money.
19 After a long time the lord of
those servants cometh, and reckon-
eth with them.
20 And so he that had received
five talents came and brought other
five talents, saying, Lord, thou de-
liveredst unto me five talents : be-
hold, I have gained beside them five
ta,lents more.
21 His lord said unto him, Well
done, thou good and faithful ser-
vant : thou hast been faithful over
a few things, * I will make thee ruler
over many things : enter thou into
0 the joy of thy lord.
22 He also that had received two
talents came and said, Lord, thou
deliveredst unto me two talents : be-
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 8. As margin, Al. Die W. &.
Var. Read.— V. IB. £ Omit, KABC* Wdd. u.
Vs. 15, lf>. /8 took his journey. Straightway heJ
«* B, Ti. Mel. We. WH. R. V. 16. y So »* A* A,
Ti. r; gaine 1 other live, B L (C D, partly), La. Tr.
Mel. We. WH.
hold, I have gained two other talents
beside them.
23 His lord said unto him, p Well
done, good and faithful servant ;
thou hast been faithful over a few
things, I will make thee ruler over
many things : enter thou into the
joy of thy lord.
21 Then he which had received the
one talent came and said, Lord, I
knew thee that thou art an hard
man, reaping where thou hast not
sown, and gathering where thou hast
not strawed :
25 And I was afraid, and went and
hid thy talent in the earth : lo, there
thou hast that is thine.
26 His lord answered and said un-
to him, Thou wicked and slothful
servant, thou knewest that I reap
where I sowed not, and gather where
I have not strawed :
27 Thou oughtest therefore to have
put my money to the exchangers,
and then at my coming I should
have received mine own with usury.
28 Take therefore the talent from
him, and give it unto him which
hath ten talents.
29 ?For unto every one that hath
shall be given, and he shall have
abundance : but from him that hath
not shall be taken away even that
which he hath.
30 And cast ye the unprofitable
servant r into outer darkness: there
shall be 4 weeping and gnashing of
teeth.
31 % s When the Son of man shall
come in his glory, and all the £holy£
angels with him, then shall he sit
upon the throne of his glory:
32 And ' before him shall be ga-
thered all nations : and * he shall
separate them one from another, as
a shepherd 5 divideth his sheep from
the goats :
33 And he shall set the sheep on
his right band, but the goats on the
left.
34 Then shall the King say unto
them on his right hand. Come, ye
blessed of my Father, x inherit the
kingdom y prepared for you from the
foundation of the world :
35 * For I was an hundred, and ye
gave me meat : I was thirsty, and ye
gave me drink : " I was a stranger,
and ye took me in :
36 "Naked, and ye clothed me: I
was sick, and ye visited me: r I was
in prison, and ye came unto me.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
p ver. 21.
?ch. 13. 12.
Mark 4. 25.
Luke 8. 18.
& 19. 26.
John 15. 2.
s ZeCh. 14. 5.
oh. Hi. 27.
& 19, 28.
Mark 8. S8.
Acts 1. 11.
1 Thess. 4.
16.
2 Thess. I 7.
Jude i -i
Rev. I. 7.
t Rom. 11 10.
2 cor s io,
Ee-v 20. 12
u Ezek. 20
38.
8:34. 17. -'0.
x Rom. 8. 17.
I Pet. 1. 1.9.
& 3. '.).
Rev. 21. 7.
it ch l'ii 23.
'Mark 10. 10.
1 Cor. 2. 9.
Heb. ii. L6.
2 Is. 58. 7.
F.zek. 18. 7.
Jam, I. 27.
a lid'. IS 2.
3 Johns.
b Jam. 2. 15,
16.
c 2 Tim. 1.18.
Var. Rend. — 4 V. .'50. the (pjivnt ) weeping and gnash-
inLr, k. 5 V. 32. Same word as 'separate' aoovd.
Vak. Read.— V. 31. 0 Omit, WBDL, Hdd. R.
34
Conspiracy against Christ.
St. MATTHEW, 2G.
He eateth tin1 ]>nxsover.
Anno
DOM I XI
drrov.14.31.
.V 19. 17.
oh. in. ll'.
Hark '.i 41.
Hob. li. 1U.
e Ps. 6. 8.
Ota. 7. 23.
Luke I.I. 27.
feh. IS 40,
4L\
fcPror.14.31.
& 17. ."..
Zech. 2.8.
Acts 9. 5.
I Dan. 12 2.
nMnrk 14 1.
Luke 22. l.
Joliii i:i. 1.
37 Then shall the righteous answer
him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee
an hungred, and fed the* .' or thirsty,
and gave ///< e drink P
38 When saw we tliee a stranger,
and took thee in? or naked, and
clothed ih., :
39 Or when saw we thee sick, or
in prison, and came unto thee?
■10 And the King shall answer and
say unto them, Verily 1 say unto
yon, d Inasmuch as ye have done it
onto one of the least of these my
brethren, ye have done it unto me.
1 1 Then shall he say also unto
them on the left hand, e Depart
from me, ye cursed, ■' into everlast-
ing fire, prepared for » the devil and
his angels :
12 For I was an hungred, and ye
gave me no meat : I was thirsty,
and ye gave me no drink :
43 I was a stranger, and ye took
me not in : naked, and ye clothed
me not : sick, and in prison, and ye
visited me not.
1 I Then shall they also answer
him, saying, Lord, when saw we
thee an hungred, or athirst, or a
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in
prison, and did not minister unto
thee P
45 Then shall he answer them, say-
ing, Verily I say unto you, * Inas-
much as ye did it not to one of the
least of these, ye did it not to me.
46 And 'these shall go away into
,; everlasting punishment : but the
righteous into life eternal.
CHAPTER 26.
1 The rulers conspire against Christ. P> The wo-
man anointeth his head. U Judas selleth him.
17 Christ eateth the passover: 26 instituteth his
holy supper: 86 prayeth in the garden: it and
being betrayed with a kins, fi" is carried to
Caiaphas, 69 and denied oj Peter.
AND it came in pass, when Jesus
- had finished all these sayings,
he said unto his disciples,
2 a Ye know that after two days
is the feast of the passover, and
the Son of man is betrayed to be
crucified.
:'. '' Then assembled together the
chief priests, & and the scribes £, and
the elders of the ] pie, unto the
1 palace of the high priest, who was
(•ailed Caiaphas,
I And consulted that they might
take Jesus !>y suhtilty, and kill him.
fi lint they said, Not on the Feasl
Y\k. Ili'Mi. — n r. 46. Borne word as 'eternal'
—chap. 26. ' Vs. 8, 58, 69. £ • De ll'. .1/.
court , Mis. Da. B.
Var. Read.— chap. 26. V. 8. £ Omit, N A B D,
day, lest there be an uproar among
the people.
6 1 c Now when Jesus was in
^Bethany, in the house of Simon
the leper,
7 There came unto him a woman
having an alabaster box of very
precious ointment, and poured it on
his head, as he sat at meat.
8 'But when his disciples saw it,
they had indignation, saying, To
what purpose is this waste ?
9 For this ointment might have
been sold for much, and given to the
poor.
10 When Jesus understood it, he
said unto them, Why trouble ye the
woman ? for she hath wrought a good
work upon me.
11 •''For ye have the poor always
with you ; but 9 me ye have not
always.
12 For in that she hath poured
this ointment on my body, she did
it fi ir my burial.
13 Verily I say unto you, Where-
soever this gospel shall be preached
in the whole world, there shall also
this, that this woman hath done,
be told for a memorial of her.
14 % h Then one of the twelve, call-
ed 'Judas Iscariot, went unto the
chief priests,
15 And said unto them, *What will
ye give me, and 1 will deliver him
unto you? And they -covenanted
with him for thirty pieces of silver.
16 And from that time he sought
opportunity to betray hi in.
17 % 'Now the first day. of the
feast of unleavened bread the dis-
ciples came to Jesus, saying unto
him. Where wilt thon that we pre-
pare for thee to eat the passover?
18 And he said, GrO into the city
to such a man, and say unto him.
The Master saith, My time is at
hand ; 1 will keep the passo\ rr at
thy house with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesus
had appointed them ; and they made
read] I he passo\ er.
20 '" Now when the even was conn'.
he sat down with the twelve.
21 And as they did eat, he said.
Verily I say unto \ ou, that one "I
yon shall betray me.
■J-_' And they were exc ling sorrow-
ful, and began every one of them to
say unto him, I lord, is it 1 P
23 And he answered and said. " He
thai dippeth hie hand with me in
the dish, the same shall 1 •< -1 ray me.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
.• Mark 14. 3.
J.ilni 11. 1,2.
A ll'. 3.
i Cta. 21. 17.
a Bee
ch. i- 20
St 28 20.
John 13. 33.
& 1 1 19.
& 16. 5, 28.
A 17. 11.
h Mark II 111.
Luke 22. 8.
John 13. 2,
30.
iota, i" i
tZech. 11.12.
I 1 s 12 6,18.
Mark 14. 12.
l.ukr 22. 7.
., Pi ll B
Luki 22 21.
John i:i. 18.
Y\i;. Rend.— s V. 15. N U. /' . .- weighed onto
him (as Zeoh. 11. 12), Li. M< . L B.
35
Christ instituted his holy supper. St. MATTHEW, 26.
He prayeth in the garden.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
Dan. 9. 26.
-Mark 9. 12.
Luke 24. 25,
26, 16.
Acts 17. 2, 3.
& 26. 22, 23.
1 Cor. 15. 3.
p John 17. 12.
II Many
Greek
copies have,
gave thanks.
See Mark
6. 41.
s 1 Cor. 10. 16.
t Mark 14. 23.
u See Ex. 24.
8.
Lev. 17. 11.
* Jer. 31.31.
y eh. 20. 28.
Kom 5 15.
Heb. 9. 22.
z Mark 14. 25.
Luke 22. IS.
a Acts 10.41.
6 Mark 14.26.
I| Or, psalm.
c Mark 14. 27.
John 16. 32.
rich. 11.6.
« Zech. 13. 7.
/eh. 28. 7,10,
So B, OL. Vulg. Menvpk.
Theb., La. Mel. We. WH.1 R; drew near a little,
« A C D L, Ti. Tr. WH.- y Omit, L A, many
patristic quotations, Ti. Tr.- We.2 Mrl. ; retain,
N A B C D, <>L- Memph. Theb., La. WH. R.
V. 42. /3 Omit, N A B C, Edd. r. y 8o A C A,
La.1; omit, HBDL, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. R.
36
He is carried to Gaiaphas.
St. MATTHEW, 27.
Peter denieth Christ
Anno
DOW l \l
33.
r 2 Kings G.
17.
Dim. 7. 10.
y Is. 53. 7,&c.
ver 24.
Luke 21 20,
44, 4U.
20.
i Lam
ver .'.1.
« See John
18. Is.
6 Mark 14.53.
Luke 22. • i
John 18. I.-,
13, 24.
c Ps. 27. 12.
ft 85. II.
Mark 1 1. 55.
s.i J.cte6.
13.
Deul 19.
/Mark 14.
g Is. .13. 7
Oh. 27. 12,
n.
A Lev. :.. 1.
1 Sam. I I
21, Hi.
.V 21. .'Hi.
* :•;,. :n
Luke 21 27.
.Id1.ii 1. .-,1
Bom ii in
1 Thess. 4.
U
Itcv. 1 7.
IP 110.1
52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put
up again thy sword into his place:
u for all they that take the SWOrd
shall perish with the sword.
53 Thinkest thou that 1 cannot
0now£ pray to my Father, and he
shall presently give me ■'more than
twelve legions of angels?
54 But how then shall the scrip-
tures he fulfilled, y that thus it must
be?
55 In that same hour said Jesus
to the multitudes, Are ye come out
as against a thief with swords and
staves for to take me? I sat daily
Pwith youP teaching in the temple,
and ye laid no hold on me.
50 But all this '-was done, that the
rBcripturea of the prophets might
be fulfilled. Then " all the disciples
forsook him. ami Hed.
57 % 'And they that had laid hold
on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas
the high priest, where the scribes
and the elders were assembled.
58 But Peter followed him afar off
unto the high priest's ' palace, and
•went in, and sat with the servants,
to see the end.
.",'.i Now the chief priests, £and el-
ders 0, and all the council, sought
false witness against Jesus, to put
him to death ;
60 0 But found none : yea, though
e many false witnesses came, yet
found they none P. At the last
came ''two false witnesses.
61 And said, TiaBfellow said, 'I am
able to destroy the temple of God,
and to build it 1:1 in three days.
62 -'And the high priest arose, and
said unto him, " Answerest thou
oothing ? what ia it which these
witness against theeP
ii:5 lint •' Jesus held his peace.
And the high priest answered and
said unto him, k 1 adjure thee by
the living God, that thou tell as
whether thou be the Christ, the Son
of God.
ill Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast
said : nevertheless I say unto you,
^•Hereafter shall ye see the Son of
man k sit I ing on t he righl hand of
power, and coming "'in the clouds
of heaven.
Vab. Rend. — '- V. 56. is come bo pass, Li. ft.
« 7. 61. 8o R; after, Field. » V. 62. So ft;
Answerest thou nol aA all what it is which these
witness against thee, .1/. De W. " V. 64. Bence-
forth, Al. De W. Me. ft. — "on.
V \k EtBAD. I . 53 0 Omit, «* H L. Ti. '/'• ■.' M '
We. ii //. b. V. r,;>. ft Omit, a B L, K. ! ' to
We. II //. ft. V. .v.i. ft So A (' a ! omit, s B D I..
Kdd, ft. V. 60, ft I'eii found nun.', though man;
false witness.',- came forward, s B C* I-. Edd. ft.
65 'Then the high priest rent his
clothes, saying, He hath spoken
blasphemy ; what further need have
we of witnesses ? behold, now ye
have heard his blasphemy.
• id What think ye ? They answer-
ed and said, m He is guilty of death.
(57 "Then did they spit in his face,
and buffeted him; and "others smote
him '" with || the palms of their
ha mis,
68 Saying, p Prophesy unto us,
thou Christ, Who is he that smote
thee?
69 ^[ 'Now Peter sat without in
the ' palace : and a damsel came
unto him, saying, Thou also wast
with Jesus of Galilee.
70 But he denied before them all,
saying, I know not what thou sayest.
71 And when he was gone out into
the porch, another maid saw him,
and said unto them that were there,
This fellow was also with Jesus of
Nazareth.
72 And again he denied with an
oath, I do not know the man.
7^5 And after a while came unto
him they that stood by, and said to
Peter, Surely thou also art one of
them ; for thy r speech bewrayeth
thee.
71 Then 'began he to curse and to
swear, saying, 1 know not the man.
And immediately the cock crew.
75 And Peter remembered the word
of Jesus, which said unto him, ' Be-
fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny
me thrice. And he went out, and
wept bitterly.
CHAPTER 27.
b delivered bound to Pilate. 3 Judas
! hinaelf. 19 Pilate, <* ImonUhed <<> hit
wife, 24 waeheth hie bands: 26 and loo eth Ha-
rabbas. 29 Chriet it crowned with thorn*. M
cruc\fled, 10 reviled, 50 dieth, and i* buried:
66 /" sepulchn it sealed, and watched.
W1IKX the morning was come.
" all the chief priests and
elders of the people took counsel
against Jesus to put him to death:
i! And when they had hound him.
they led him away, and ''delivered
him to ft Pontius P Pilate the go-
vernor.
3 ^[ "Then Judas, which had be-
trayed him, when he saw that he
was condemned, repented himself,
and broughl again the thirty pieces
of silver to the chief priests and
eldi rs,
Anno
DOM IXI
33.
m I.f v 21 16
.liilin 10. 7.
n Is. 50. 6.
.V 53. 8
Ch. 27 30
o Luke 22. 68.
John IS 3.
, Or. rod*.
q Mark 1 1 fifi.
Luke 22 55.
John 18. Iti,
17, 25.
r Luke 22. 59.
I Mark II 71.
f ver 31
Mark II 30.
Luke 22 61.
Mark 18 1
I uke 22. M
a is, i
John !•> 28
\ \t; l!i \e- W r. 67, So De W. Mel. Da. ft; with
rods ( perhaps), A ' . Mr. k marg.
Vab. Read. chap. 27. P. 2. 0 8 LO, OL. Vulg.,
it, N B L, Mi mph. Theb. Push., Ti. Tr. M
We. \\ II. b.
3?
Judas hangefh himself.
St. MATTHEW, 27.
Bar abbas is released.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
d 2 Sam. 17.
23.
Acts 1. 18.
13.
II Or,
whom they
bought of
the children
of Israel.
g Mark 15. 2.
Luke 23. 3.
John 18. 33.
/tch. 26. 02.
John 19. 10.
I Mark 15. 0.
Luke 23. 17,
John 18. 39.
Luke 2.1. 18.
John 18. 10.
Acts 3. 14.
4 Saying, I have sinned in that I
have betrayed the innocent blood.
And they said, What is that to us ?
see thou to that.
5 And he cast down the pieces of
silver P in the l temple, d and de-
parted, and went and hanged him-
self.
6 And the chief priests took the
silver pieces, and said, It is not
lawful for to put them into the
2 treasury, because it is the price of
blood.
7 And they took counsel, and
bought with them the potter's field,
to bury strangers in.
8 Wherefore that field was called,
"The field of blood, unto this day.
9 Then was fulfilled that which
was spoken by Jeremy the prophet,
saying, •''And they took the thirty
pieces of silver, the price of him
that was valued, || whom they of
the children of Israel did value ;
10 And gave them for the potter's
field, as the Lord appointed me.
11 And Jesus stood before the
governor : g and the governor asked
him, saying, Art thou the King of
the Jews ? And Jesus said unto
him, h Thou sayest.
12 And when he was accused of
the chief priests and elders, 'he an-
swered nothing.
13 Then said Pilate unto him,
* Hearest thou not how many
things they witness against thee ?
14 And he answered him to never
a word ; insomuch that the governor
marvelled greatly.
15 'Now 3at that feast the gover-
nor was wont to release unto the peo-
ple a prisoner, whom they would.
16 And they had then a notable
prisoner, called Barabbas.
17 Therefore when they were ga-
thered together, Pilate said unto
them, Whom will ye that I release
unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus which
is called Christ ?
18 For he knew that for envy they
had delivered him.
19 ^[ When he was set down on
the judgment seat, his wife sent un-
to him, saying, Have thou nothing
to do with that just man : for I
have suffered many things this day
in a dream because of him.
20 m But the chief priests and el-
ders persuaded the multitude that
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 27. ' V. 5. sanctuary (i.e.
the Inner slirine), R. 2 V. 6. sacred treasure, .1/7.
(simitar word to Corban, Mark 7- 11). y V. 15.
at each feast,, M. and others ; at the (or a) feast, R.
Var. Read.— V. 5. P So A C, La.; into, N B L,
Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. R.
they should ask Barabbas, and de-
stroy Jesus.
21 The governor answered and
said unto them, Whether of the
twain will ye that I release unto
you ? They said, Barabbas.
22 Pilate saith unto them, What
shall I do then with Jesus which is
called Christ? They all say unto
him, Let him be crucified.
23 And the governor said, Why,
what evil hath he done ? But they
cried out the more, saying, Let him
be crucified.
24 ^[ When Pilate saw that he
could prevail nothing, but that ra-
ther a tumult was made, he "took
water, and washed his hands before
the multitude, saying, I am innocent
of P the blood of this just person P i
see ye to it.
25 Then answered all the people,
and said, ° His blood be on us, and
on our children.
26 % Then released he Barabbas
unto them : and when p he had
scourged Jesus, he delivered him to
be crucified.
27 q Then the soldiers of the go-
vernor took Jesus into the 4 1| com-
mon hall, and gathered unto him
the whole band of soldiers.
28 And they P stripped him, and
rput on him a scarlet robe.
29 ^[ s And when they had platted
a crown of thorns, they put it upon
his head, and a reed in his right
hand : and they bowed the knee be-
fore him, and mocked him, saying,
Hail, King of the Jews !
30 And fthe}r sjiit upon him, and
took the reed, and smote him on the
head.
31 And after that they had mocked
him, they took the robe off from him,
and put his own raiment on him,
u and led him away to crucify him.
32 * And as they came out, ■' they
found a man of Gyrene, Simon by
name: him they 5 compelled to bear
his cross.
33 * And when they were come un-
to a place called Golgotha, that is to
say, a place of a skull,
34 ^[ " They gave him P vinegar to
drink mingled with gall : and when
he had tasted thereof he would not
drink.
Anno
DUMINI
33.
Josh. 2. 19.
2 Sam 1.16.
1 Kings 2.
32.
Acts 5. 28.
;) Is. 53. 5.
Mark 15. 15.
Luke 23. 16,
24, 25.
John 19. 1,
16.
q Mark 15. 16.
John 19. 2.
II Or,
governor's
house.
r Luke 23. 11.
s r-s. 09. 19.
Is. 53. 3.
v Mark 15.
21.
Luke 23, 20,
2 Mark 15 .22.
Luke 23. .'I.'!.
John 111. 17.
o l's 69, 21.
See yep. 48.
Var. Rend. — 4 V. 27. Pra;torium (or, govemor'i
quarters). 5 V. '52. Lil. impressed (hs /■// eh. !>. 41).
Var. Read.— V. 24. 0 So N A L, Tr} Da.1 IIV.1
WH.- R; this blood, B D, Ti. Tr.2 La2 We* Mel.
117/. ' R marg. V. 28. 0 So «*AL, Ti. Tr. Mel.
1I-7/.1 it; clothed. W" B D, La. We. WH.2 R marq.
V. M. 0 So A A, We. ; wine, « B D L, La. Ti.
Tr. Mel. WH. B.
3S
Christ is crucified.
St. MATTHEW, 27.
Hi* death and burial.
Anno
DOM l.M
83.
J Mark 15.34.
John 18. -i
c PS. 22. 18.
c Mark 15. 28,
I. uko L'.-l. 38.
Johu 19. 19.
/Is. .V!. 12
Mark I.".. 27.
Luke 23. 32,
S3
Julin 19. IS.
I Pa 22. r
& 109. 25.
Mark 15. 29.
Luke 2:1. 35.
A tli. 26. HI.
John 2. 19
» ch. 26. 63.
:!•"> '' And they crucified him, and
farted his garments, casting lots:
that it might lie Fulfilled which
was spoken by the prophet, "They
parted my garments among them,
and upon my vesture did they cast
lots?.
3d d And sitting down they watch-
ed him there ;
37 And 'set up over his head
his accusation written, THIS IS
JESUS THE KIXG OF THE
JEWS.
38 ' 'Then were there two thieves
crucified with him, one on the right
hand, and another on the left.
39 *[ And 0 they that passed by re-
viled him, wagging their heads,
40 And saying, h Thou that de-
stroyest the teniple, and bulkiest
it in three days, save thyself. 'If
thou be the Son of God, come down
from the cross.
41 Likewise also the chief priests
mocking him, with the scribes and
elders, said,
42 He saved others ; himself he
cannot save. 0 If he be the King
of Israel, let him now come down
from the cross, and we will beUeve
him.
4:? A He trusted in God ; let him
deliver him now, if he B will have
him : for he said, I am the Son of
God.
I I ' The thieves also, which were
crucified with him, cast the same
in his teeth.
45 "Now from the sixth hour there
7 was darkness over all the "land un-
to the ninth hour.
46 And about the ninth hour "Je-
sus cried with a loud voice, saying,
Eli, Eli, lama, sabaehthani ? that is
to say. " My God, my God, why hast
thou forsaken meP
47 Some of them that, stood there,
when they heard that, said. This
man calleth for Elias.
\S And straightway one of them
ran, and took a spunge, ''and filled
it with vinegar, and pul it on a
reed, and gave him to drink.
49 The real -aid. Lei !"•. let us
see whether Elias will come to save
him. 0
V \k. Rend. 6 V. 13. desrretb him, B : lo
Mr.. ,*,v. (wishes to deliver him, /'■<'.). ' V. IS.
c e — s earl h, Al. De W. tie. h mo
Vab. &bad. l 35 B Omit, W A B D, Edd. 1;.
V. 42. n 80 A A, La.<, lie lb Kin-. s B l» 1..
Al. 77. Tr. ML We. 117/. 1:. I'. 19. B In e .
lint mil >t her I ear, a n 1 pierced bia ride and
there nrater and bl 1, s B C I.. Mr!.
(in. 1 errata) 117/. ('>/ in double
L9. :'. I) 1; m
m \ in. is 8, '.1.
Mark 15. ;:::.
Luke 23. II
pTs. 69. 21.
Mark 15. ■■•C,
Luke 23 .'i'i
John 19. 29.
50 ^['' Jesus, when he had cried
again with a loud voice, yielded up
tin1 ghost.
51 And, behold, rthe veil of the
temple was rent in twain from the
top to the bottom ; and the earth
did quake, and the rocks rent;
52 And the graves were opened;
and many bodies of the saints
which slept arose,
53 And came out of the graves
after his resurrection, and went in-
to the holy city, and appeared unto
man)r.
54 s Now when the centurion, and
they that were with him, watch-
ing Jesus, saw the earthquake, and
those things that were Pdone, they
feared greatly, saying, Truly this
was 9the Son of God.
55 And many women were there
beholding afar off, ' which followed
Jesus from (ialilee, ministering un-
to him :
56 " Among which was Mary Mag-
dalene, and Mary the mother of
James and Joses, and the mother
of Zebedee's children.
57 "When the even was come,
there came a rich man of Arima-
thaaa, named Joseph, who also him-
self was Jesus' disciple:
58 He went to Pilate, and begged
the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com-
manded the body to be delivered.
59 And when Joseph had taken
the body, he wrapped it in a clean
linen cloth,
60 And "laid it in his own new
tomb, which he had hewn out iu
the rock : and he rolled a great
stone to the door of the sepulchre,
and departed.
61 And there was Alary Magda-
lene, and the other Mary, sitting
over againsi the sepulchre.
62 f Now the next da}. that fol-
lowed the day of the preparation,
the chief priests and Pharisees came
toe-ether unto Pilate,
63 Saying, sir, we remember that
that deceiver said, while he was
yet ali\ e. ' Alter three days I will
rise again.
64 I 'oininand therefore that the
sepulchre he made sure until the
third dav. lest his disciples come
■: by in lit P, and steal him away,
and sa\ unto the people. He i 3
tVniii the dead : so the last
error shall lie worse than the first.
Anno
DOM INI
33.
r 1 \ 28 m
2Chr S. 11
Luke 23. 15.
« ver 36.
Mark 15.39.
Luke 28. 47.
u Mark 15. 40.
j- Mark 15.42.
Luke 23 50.
John 19. sa
y Is. 53. 9.
81,
Mark 9
,V In 34
I. like 'i a
John 2. 19.
\'\i:. K' \n. 'F. 64. S ally Al.} more lit.
[»ee Mark L5. TO).
Vab. Read. V. :<\ B So M \ 0 L, R; being done,
B D, Edd. V. 64. e On It, M A 1? C* Edd, u.
id
Gkrists resurrection declared. St. MATTHEW, 28. He appeareth to his disciples.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
«Mark 16. 1.
Luke 24. 1.
John 20. 1.
II Or, had
been.
c See
Murk 16. 5.
Luke 21. 4.
John 20. 12.
ech. 12. 40.
& 16. 21.
& 17. 23.
& 20. 19.
A.li 28 32,
Murk 16. 7.
65 Pilate said unto them, I0 Ye
have a watch : go your way, make
it as sure as ye can.
Q6 So they went, and made the
sepulchre sure, " sealing the stone,
and setting a watch.
CHAPTER 28.
1 Christ's resurrection is declared by an angel
to the women. 9 He himself appeareth unto
them. 11 The hijh priests give the toldiers
money to say that he was stolen out of his se-
pulchre. 16 Christ appeareth to his disciples,
19 an I sendeth them to baptize and teach all
nations.
IN the " end of the sabbath, ' as it
began to dawn toward the first
day of the week, came Mary Mag-
dalene * and the other Mary to see
the sepulchre.
2 And, behold, there || was a great
earthquake : for c the angel of the
Lord descended from heaven, and
came and rolled back the stone
P from the door P, and sat upon it.
3 d His countenance was like light-
ning, and his raiment white as
snow :
4 And for fear of him the keepers
did shake, and became as dead men.
5 And the angel answered and said
unto the women, Fea.r not ye : for I
know that ye seek Jesus, which was
crucified.
6 He is not here : for he is risen,
"as he said. Come, see the place
where #the Lord lay.
7 And go quickly, and tell his
disciples that he is risen from the
dead; and, behold, -^he goeth be-
fore you into Galilee; there shall
ye see him : lo, I have told you.
8 And they departed quickly from
the sepulchre with fear and great
joy ; and did run to bring his dis-
ciples word.
9 % And P as they went to tell his
Var. R::nd — 10 V. Go. So Fri. R; Take a watch,
Al. De W. Me. R marg. CHAP. 28. l V. 1. So Me.
Al. Da. r ;• on the eve {strictly the whole interval
from sunvet to sv/nrise) of, Mel.
Var. Rkad. — CHAP. 28. V. 2. 0 Omit, N B D,
Edd. r. V. 6. 0 So A C D L, La. TV.1 R; he,
M B. Ti. 7V.2 Mel. We. WH. n marg. V. 9. 0
So A C L A ; omit, «BD, Edd. (We.-) r.
disciples P, behold, 0 Jesus met them,
saying, All hail. And they came
and held him by the feet, and wor-
shipped him.
10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be
not afraid : go tell h my brethren
that they go into Galilee, and there
shall they see me.
11 ^f Now when they were going,
behold, some of the watch came
into the city, and shewed unto the
chief priests all the things that
were done.
12 And when they were assembled
with the elders, and had taken
counsel, they gave large money un-
to the soldiers,
13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples
came by night, and stole him away
while we slept.
14 And if this Pcome to the go-
vernor's ears, we will persuade him,
and secure you.
15 So they took the money, and
did as they were taught : and this
saying is commonly reported among
the Jews until this day.
16 % Then the eleven disciples
went away into Galilee, into a
mountain ' where Jesus had ap-
pointed them.
17 And when they saw him, they
worshipped him : but some doubted.
18 And Jesus came and spake
unto them, saying, *A11 power is
given unto me in heaven and 2 in
earth.
19 ^[ l Go ye P therefore P, and
m || teach all nations, baptizing them
ain the name of the Father, and of
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost :
20 " Teaching them to observe all
things whatsoever I have command-
ed you : and, lo, I am with you
4 alway, even unto the end of the
world. P Amen.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
gSee
Mark 16. 9.
John 2u. 14.
h See
John 20. 17.
Rom. 8. 29.
lleb. 2, 11.
i ver. 7.
eh. 26. .12.
k Dun. 7. 13,
14.
ch. 11.27.
& 16. 28
Luke 1. 32.
& 10. 22.
John 3. 35.
& 5. 22.
& 13. 3.
& 17. 2.
Acts 2. 36.
Rom 11. 9.
1 Cor. 15.27.
Ephes. l.io,
21.
Phil. 2 9,10.
Heb. 1. 2.
& 2. 8.
1 Pet. 3. 22.
Rev. 17. 14.
(Mark 1G. 15.
m Is. 52. 10
Luke 24 17.
Acts 2. 88,
39,
Horn. 10. 18.
Col. 1. 23.
II Or, wake
disciples,
or, Chris-
tians oj nil
nations
n Acts 2. 42.
Var. Rend.— 2 T*. IS. on. 3 V. If), into.
4 V. 20. all the (appointed) davs, Al. Mel. i: marg.
Var. Read.— V. 14. 0 So (lit. be heard by) B D,
La. Tr. Mel. WH.'2; come to a hearing let' .re the
governor (so Rmarg., bvf Field and R translate this
practically as text), «ACL, TV. We. WH.1 R.
V. 19. )3 So B A, La.1 Tr.1 We.1 117/. ,• omit, ^ A, Al.
Ti. Mel. We.~ V. 20. £ Omit, NA*BD, Edd. a.
40
Anno
l>o i I N I
ending.
a Matt. 14. 33.
Luke I. 35.
Juhn 1. 34.
b Mai. 3. 1.
Matt. 11 10.
I. like 7 27
<■ Is HI. 3.
Mutt 3. 3.
Luke 3. i
John 1. li,
d Matt. :!. 1.
Luke 3. 3.
John 3. 23.
H Or, unto.
t Matt. 3. 0.
/ Matt. 3. 4.
y Lev. 11. 22.
A Matt. 3. 11.
Juhn I. 27.
Aits 13 :■:..
« Acts 1 . 5.
\ i: is
& 19. 4.
i Is 11. 3
Joel 2 28.
Arts 2. I.
& 10. 45.
All. !•'.. i".
I Cor. 12. 13.
A.D. 27.
/ Matt 8 13
Luke 3. 21.
•THE GOSPEL ACCOEDING TO
SAINT MARK.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The njji-e of J> n the Btii.t tt. '■> Jesus is bap-
tized, 12 tempted, u he preaeheth: 16 call th
Peter, Andrew, James and John : 23 healeth one
that had Peter's mother in law, '■■-
many defeased j.er.ons, 41 a, id eleunteih the
h per.
■rpiIE beginning of tlie gospel of
J- Jesus Christ, 0 " the Son of
God.8;
2 As it is written P in the pro-
phets, '' Behold, I send my messen-
ger before thy face, which shall
prepare thy way y before thee y.
3 cThe voice of one crying 2in the
wilderness, Prepare ye the way of
the Lord, make his paths straight.
4 s John did bajitize in the wilder-
ness, and preach l the baptism of
repentance 1 1 for the remission of sins.
5 '' And there went out unto him
all the land of Judaea, and ^they of
Jerusalem, and were all baptized of
him in the river of Jordan, confess-
ing their sins.
6 And John was •''clothed with
camel's hair, aud with a girdle of
a skin about his loins ; and he did
eat "locusts and wild honey;
7 And preached, saying, h There
cometh 3 one mightier than 1 after
me, the latchet ol whose shoes I am
not worthy to stoop down and un-
loose.
8 'I indeed have baptized you
Pwith water: but lie shall baptize
yon y*with the Holy Ghost.
9 'And it came to pass in those
days, thai Jesns came from Naza-
V\k. Bend. — chap. i. ' r. l — 1. So, conn
vs. 2, :{ with v. 1, .1/. Me. ; I'"-. /»>• II'. B connect
vs. 1. -"i with '■. I - ; R appear to make v. 1 a heading
to the whole of what follows. V. '!. Prepare ye
in the wilderness, IV. (see on [sa. 40. ■\). :| V. ~.
he that is mightier, Be. Wo. R.
Var. Read.—* 8o nearly A I). A I. L<>. T : ; A.C© »rd-
iug to Mark, K I?, Ti. WH. chap. i. V. 1. ft So
s A B I". .1/. la. Tr. Mel. We. II II - R; omit, N\
Ti, U7/. i b mara. I'. -1. ft So A : in I,,
prophet, tf I; I) L a, /;' and
the angels ministered unto him.
Id 'Now after that John was put
in prison, Jesus came into Galilee,
■■preaching the gosjael of 0the king-
dom of£ God,
15 And saying, 'The time is ful-
filled, and 'the kingdom of God is
at hand : repent ye, and believe the
gosjjel.
16 " Xow as he walked by the sea
of Galilee, he saw Simon and An-
drew his brother casting a net into
the sea : for they were fishers.
17 And Jesus said unto them,
Come ye after me, and I will make
you to become fishers of men.
18 And straightway "they forsook
their nets, and followed him.
19 "And when he had gone a little
farther thence, he saw James the
son of Zebedee, and John Ids bro-
ther, who also were in the ship
mending their nets.
•J!| And straightway he called them :
and they left their father Zebedee
iii the ship with the hired servants,
ami went alter him.
21 'And they went into 0 Caper-
naum; and straightway on the Bab-
bath day lie entered into the syna-
gogue, and taught.
22 'And they were astonished at
his doctrine: for he taught them
as one that had authority, and not
a 1 lie -.-lilies.
Anno
DOM INI
27.
in Matt. 3. 16.
John 1. 32.
1 lr, down,
or. nut.
» Ts. 2. 7.
Matt. :i 17.
eh. S*. 7.
p Matt. 4. 11.
A.O. 30.
ending.
?Matt. 4. 12.
r Mutt. 4. 23.
s Dan. 9 25.
Gal. 1 4
Eph. 1. 10.
t Matt. 3. 2.
& 1. 17.
11 Matt 1 is.
Luke 5. 4.
I Matt IS 27.
LukeS II,
y Mali. 4. 21.
A.D. 31.
: Matt I 13.
Luke 1 81.
V vk. 1!i:\i.. 1 I', in. rending, />". Mel.
Vab. B«An. 7. in. ft So s \ i,a, r. J'. 11. ft
thee, s 1! D L, Edd. u— V. 1 t. ft So A I) a,
/.-/.' Mel.; omit, t* H L, Ti. Tr. We. 117/. r.
7. 21. ft So A c 1„ 1; | Caphamaum, N B D A,
.1/. La. Ti. Tr. 117. 117/., and bo whenever the
■ru /•>•.
II
Christ healeth many
St. MARK, 2.
diseased persons.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
b Luke i. 33.
c Matt. 8. 29.
/ Jlntt. S. 14.
Luke 4. 38.
h ch. 3. 12.
Luke 1.41.
See Acts 16.
17, 18.
II Or. to say
that they
knew turn.
,-Luke 4 42.
23 * And P there was in their syna-
gogue a man with an unclean spirit ;
and he cried out,
2i Saying, ^Let its alone P; cwhat
have we to do with thee, thou Jesus
of Nazareth ? art thou come to de-
stroy us ? y I know thee who thou
art, the Holy One of God.
25 And Jesus d rebuked him, saying,
Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
26 And when the unclean spirit
e had 5 torn him, and cried with a
loud voice, he came out of him.
27 And they were all amazed, in-
somuch that they questioned among
themselves, saying, P What thing is
this P what new doctrine is this ?
for with authority commandeth he
even the unclean spirits, and they
do obey him.
28 And immediately his fame spread
abroad P throughout all the region
round about Galilee.
29 f And forthwith, when P they
were come out of the synagogue,
they^ entered into the house of Si-
mon and Andrew, with James and
John.
30 But Simon's wife's mother lay
sick of a fever, and anon they tell
him of her.
31 And he came and took her by
the hand, and lifted her up ; and
immediately the fever left her, and
she ministered unto them.
32 0 And at even, when the sun
did set, they brought unto him all
that were diseased, and them that
were possessed with devils.
33 And all the city was gathered
together at the door.
34 And he healed many that were sick
of divers diseases, and cast out many
devils ; and h suffered not the devils
|| to speak, because they ^knew him.
35 And 'in the morning, rising up
a great while before day, he went
out, and departed into a solitary
place, and there prayed.
36 And Simon and they that were
with him 6 followed after him.
Var. Rend. — 5 V. 26. convulsed, Al. R marg.— —
r' V. 36. followed after ;ind overtook him, Me.
Var. Read.— V. 23. /3 Insert, straightway, N B L,
Ti. We. WH..R. V. 24. & So (or, Ha!) »c A C;
omit, H* B IJ, Edd. E. y we, N L A, Ti. We.1
V. 27- /3 So AC; What is this? a new doctrine
with authority (or, a doctrine of strange authority,
Me.), he commandeth, KB L, Ti.Al. We. Mel. (nearly);
(What is this? a new teaching! with authority he
commandeth, La. Tr. WE. it). V. 28. /3 So N* A D,
La. Tr.- Mel.; insert, everywhere, B C L, Ti. 7V.1
We. Wlf. r. V. 2!). 0 So K A C L, Ti. Mel.
WH.l R; he was... lie, B I). La. Tr. We. 117/.-
B marg. V. 34. ,8 So H* A D A, La. Ti. Tr. Mel.
We. u; knew him to he the Christ, «« B L, 117/. '
R marg.
37 And when they had found him,
they said unto him, All men seek
for thee.
38 And he said unto them, k Let
us go P into the next towns, that I
may preach there also: for l there-
fore came I forth.
39 m And P he preached v in their
synagogues throughout all Galilee,
and cast out devils.
40 n And there came a leper to him,
beseeching him, and kneeling down to
him, and saying unto him, If thou
wilt, thou canst make me clean.
41 And Jesus, moved with com-
passion, put forth his hand, and
touched him, and saith unto him,
I will ; " be thou clean.
42 And P as soon as he had spoken P,
immediately the leprosy departed
from him, and he was cleansed.
43 And he 8 straitly charged him,
and forthwith 9 sent him away ;
44 And saith unto him, See thou
say nothing to any man : but go
thy way, shew thyself to the priest,
and offer for thy cleansing those
things "which Moses commanded,
for a testimony unto them.
45 p But he went out, and began
to publish it much, and to blaze
abroad the matter, insomuch that
Jesus could no more openly enter
into 10the city, but was without in
desert places : « and they came to
him from every quarter.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Christ healeth one sick of the palsy, 14, calleth
Matthew from the receipt of custom, 15 eateth
with publicans and sinners, 18 excuseth his ilis-
cij/les for not fasting, 23 Wnd for plucking the
ears of corn on the sabbath day.
AND again "■ he entered into Ca-
- pernaum after some days; and
it was noised that he was xin the
house.
2 And P straightway P many were
gathered together, insomuch that
there was no room to receive them, no,
not so much as about the door : and
he preached the word unto them.
3 And they come unto him, bring-
ing one sick of the palsy, which
was borne of four.
Var. Rend. — IV. 41. be thou made clean.
s V. 48. So (strictly, charged) 01. R; sternly, Me.
Wo. r marg.; vehemently threatened, Mel. "put
(sent, k) Iii in out, Me. Wo. "' V. 15. So r ma/rg.j
a city, r. CHAP. 2. ' V. 1. at home, u marg.
V lb. Read.— V. 38. /8 So A D a. La. Mel. .• insert,
elsewhere, w 1! 0* 1., Ti. Tr. We. 117/. r. F.89. 0
So (he was preaching) A C D, La. Mel. ,■ he went (into
all their synagogues) preaching, K I! I>, Ti. Tr. We.
117/. i:. — -y into (over, Mel.), a A B C, Edd. r.
I". 42. d So A C, Al. ; omit, M B D L, La. Ti. 2V.1
Mel. We. WH. r. CHAP. 2. V. 2. 0 So A C D,
Al. Lay Tr} Mel. ; omit, H B L, Ti. We. WH. R.
42
Matthew is called.
St. MARK, 2.
Christ excuseth his disciples.
Anno
DOM ! N I
H Or, at the
}•!.!,-■ 10A4 rt
was received.
pMatt. 9. 10.
4 And when they 1'iiuli] lint iconic
nigh unto him for tiir preas, they
uncovered the roof where he was :
and when they had broken it up,
they let down the bed wherein the
sick of the palsy lay.
5 When Jesus saw their faith, he
said unto the sick of the palsy, Son,
thy sins /Jlic forgiven thee.
6 But there were certain of the
scribes sitting there, and reasoning
in their hearts,
7 Why doth this man Pthus speak
blasphemies ? ''who can forgive sins
but God only ?
8 And immediately 'when Jesus
perceived in Ins spirit that they so
reasoned within themselves, he said
unto them, Why reason ye these
things in your hearts?
9 '' Whether is it easier to say to
the sick of the palsy, Thy sins 0be
forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and
take up thy bed, and y walk ?
10 But that ye may know that the
Son of man hath 2 power on earth
to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick
of the palsy.)
11 I say unto thee, Arise, and take
up thy bed, and go thy way into
thine house.
12 And immediately he arose, took
up the bed, and went forth before
them all ; insomuch that they were
all amazed, and glorified God, saying,
We never saw it on this fashion.
L3 ' And he went forth again by the
sea side ; and all the multitude re-
sorted unto him, and he taught them.
14 ? And as lie passed by, he saw
0 Levi the son of Alphseus sitting
|| at the :; receipt of custom, ami said
unto him. Follow me. And he arose
and followed him.
15 "Anil it came to pass, that, as
Jesus sat at meat in his house,
many ' publicans and sinners sat,
al o ton-ether with Jesus and his
disciples: Eor there were many, 0 and
they followed him.
lii And when the scribes and I 'li;i-
risees saw£ him eat with 4 publicans
V.w,\ Rend.— - V. H». authority, b marg. s 7. It.
pi of toll, r. * 7. L6. Strictly, the publicans,
i.e. in egathei ers, and so in v. 1">.
V\i:.' Read. 1. t. 0 80 \ 0 D, U. / 1. T .
Mel. 1; ; bring him, M B I.. /'■'. We. WH. B marg.
7s. 5, 9. /i So A CD 1.. Al. a 1 M ■ v. 6, strictly,
have been forgiven); are forgiven (strictly, are being
forgiven), S I!. La.1 Ti. IV. II e. II //. 7.7. fl thus
He blasphemeth, s 1: n I.. Edd. R. 7. 9. y
So A B 0, II. I 1. Vr. Mel. M //. 1; : to thj way,
M L. 77. Iiv.i — V. II. [3 James. D, leading MSB. of
OL. 7s. ir», 16. 0 80 \ C, U. LaJ 7V.- Mel. We.
WH. (the scribes of the Pharisees, Mel. We. WH. r) ;
and there followed him scribes also of the Ph
And when they saw, « B (D nearly), K. /
and sinners, they said unto bis dis-
ciples, "''How is it that7 he eatetib
8 and drinketh8 with publicans and
sinners ?
17 When Jesus heard if, he saith
unto them, ''They that are whole
have no need of the physician, bu1
they that are sick : I came not to
call 5the righteous, but sinners £to
repentance 0.
18 'And the disciples of John Pand
of the Pharisees "used to fast: and
they come and say unto him, Why
do the disciples of John and of the
Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast
not?
19 And Jesus said unto them.
Can the children of the bridecham-
ber fast, while the bridegroom is
with them ? as long as they have
the bridegroom with them, they can-
not fast.
20 But the days will come, when
the bridegroom shall be taken away
from them, and then "' shall then-
fast in 0 those days.
21 No man also seweth a piece of
8 1| new cloth on an old garment :
else the new piece that filled it up
taketh away from the old, and 9the
rent is made worse.
22 And no man putteth new wine
into old bottles: else the new wine
doth burst the 10 bottles, £and the
wine is spilled, and the "' bottles will
be marred 0 : y but new wine must be
put into nnew 10 bottles y.
23 *And it came to pass, that he
went through the corn fields on the
sabbath day; and his disciples be-
gan, '-as they went, 'to pluck the
ears of corn.
2 I And the Pharisees said unto him,
Behold, why do they on the sabbath
day that which is not lawful?
25 Ami he said unto them, Save ye
never read m what David did, when
he had need, and was an hiuigred.
he. and they that were with him?
26 I low he went into the house
Anno
DOMINI
31.
h Matt. 9.1?,
IS 418.11.
Luke ■"». H,
82 & 19. 10
1 Tim. 1. 15.
II Or. raw, or,
unurout/ht.
Y\i.\ Rend.— * 7. 17- Strictly, righteous men.
«V. 18. So Al. DeW.; were (then) fasting, Me.
Trench, 1; (Be. gives both senses). <" 7. 20. will
they. s V. 21. As margin (undressed, /. . b).
'■' ;i worse rent fa made, k. "' 7. 22. wine-skins.
" fresh. >- l. 28. So I . D< II. Field; to
make m way for themselves by plucking the ears, Me.
Wo. B marg.
v u.\ Read.— V. 16. y 80 L C A, La. Mel. n ;
omit, B I.. / ' . /' . We. 117/. 1;. 5 Om '. sv B 1>,
/.,,.-■ iiv. 11 //. r. 17. fl So Oj • m . N \ B D,
Cf. Luke 5. ■■'.'-\ I". L8. 0 and the l'l.a-
rises, sj \ B C D, Edd. a. 7. 20. $ thai day,
M A B 0, Edd. k. — 7. -2-2. ft 80 M A ('. La.; and
the wine perisheth and the Bkins, B L, .1/. '/'■ /' '
Mel. We. u //. y So H A (' (li in part), La.
IV.' We. I I; 07i . l'. Al. Ti. U II.-
43" *Kk
The withered hand healed.
St. MARK, 3. Christ chooseth his twelve apostles.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
+ Gr. Arise,
stand forth
in the midst.
b Matt. 12. 14.
c Matt. 22. 16.
of God P in the days of Abiathar
the high priest P, and did eat the
shewbread, "which is not lawful to
eat but for the priests, and gave also
to them which were with him?
27 And he said unto them, The
sabbath was made for man, and not
man for the sabbath :
28 Therefore "the Son of man is
Lord also of the sabbath.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Christ healeth the withered hand, 10 aitd many
other infirmities : 11 rebnketh the unclean spirits:
13 chooseth his twelve ajiostles: 22 convinceth the
blasphemy of casting out devils by Beelzebtib:
31 and sheweth who are his brother, sister, and
mother.
AND ahe entered again into ^the
- synagogue ; aud there was a
man there which had a withered
hand.
2 And they watched him, whether
he would heal him on the sabbath
day ; that they might accuse him.
3 And he saith unto the man which
had the withered hand, f Stand
forth.
4 And he saith unto them, Is it
lawful to do good on the sabbath
days, or to do evil? to save life, or
to kill? But they held their peace.
5 And when he had looked round
about on them with anger, being
grieved for the || hardness of their
hearts, he saith unto the man,
Stretch forth thine hand. And he
stretched it out : and his hand was
restored whole as the other.
6 6And the Pharisees went forth,
and straightway took counsel with
cthe Herodians against him, how
they might destroy him.
7 But Jesus withdrew himself with
his disciples to tbe sea : and a great
multitude from Galilee followed him,
''and from Judaea,
8 And from Jerusalem, and from
hlumaea, and from beyond Jordan;
and they about Tyre and Sidon, a
great multitude, when they had
heard what great things he did,
came unto him.
9 And be spake to his disciples,
that a small ship should wait on
him because of the multitude, lest
they should throng him.
10 For he had healed many; inso-
much that they || pressed upon him
for to touch him, as many as had
plagues.
Var. Read.— V. 26. ft So AG (in the presence of
Abiathar, Mel.), r marg.; omit, T) ; in the high priest-
hood of Abiathar (soAl. translates, but Wo. translates
thin reading as in the tc.vf) , K B L, Al. La Ti Tr '
WH. r. CHAP. 3. V. 1. ft So A C D L, La. Tr*
Mel. R. a n B. ,|/. '/v. \\;. j|-//
11 e And unclean spirits, : when
they saw him, fell down before him,
and cried, saying, f Thou art the Son
of God.
12 And "he straitly charged them
that they should not make him
known.
13 h And he goeth up into 2a moun-
tain, and calleth unto him whom he
would : and they came unto him.
14 And he 3 ordained twelve, P that
they should be with him, and that
he might send them forth to preach ,
15 And to have power P to heal
sicknesses, and P to cast out devils :
16 P And Simon * he surnamed
Peter ;
17 And James the son of Zebedee,
and John the In-other of James ; and
he surnamed them Boanerges, which
is, The sons of thunder :
18 And Andrew, and Philip, and
Bartholomew, and Matthew, and
Thomas, and James the son of Al-
phasus, and Thaddseus, and Simon
^the Canaanite,
19 And Judas Iscariot, which also
betrayed him : and they went || into
an house.
20 And the multitude cometh to-
gether again, *so that they could
not so much as eat bread.
21 And when his 1 1 friends heard
of it, they went out to lay hold on
him : ' for they said, He is beside
himself.
22 ^[ And the scribes which came
down from Jerusalem said, mHe
hath £ Beelzebub, and by the prince
of the devils casteth he out devils.
23 "And he called them unto him,
and said unto them in parables,
How can Satan cast out Satan ?
24 And if a kingdom be divided
against itself, that kingdom cannot
stand.
25 And if a house be divided
against itself, that house P cannot
stand.
26 And if Satan 4rise up against,
himself, Pand be divided, he oannol
stand, but hath an end.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
eoh. 1. 23,24.
Luke 4. 41.
/ Matt. 14. 33.
ch. 1.1.
h Matt. 10. 1
Luke 6 12.
&9. 1.
II Or, home.
k ch. 6. 31.
II Or, kinsmen.
I John 7. 5
& 10. 20
m Matt. 9.31.
& 10. 25.
Luke 11. 15.
John 7. 20.
& 8. 48, 52.
& 10. 20.
II Matt. 12. 25.
Var. Eend. — CHAP. 3. ] V. 11. whenever, Al.
Me. r.: 2 V. 13. the (see on Matt. 5. 1). 3 V. 14.
appointed, Al. De W. Me. R. 4 V. 26. hath risen
up . . . and been divided, R.
Var. Read.— V. 14 /3 So A ('- D. Al. La. Scr. Ti.
Tr. We. R ; add, whom also he named apostles,
N B C* Mrl. Wir. n marg. Of. Luke fi. 13.
V. 15. 0 So A O- D, La. Mel. ; omit, N B C* Al.
Ti. Tr.^ We. WH. R. V. 16. $ Insert, And ho
appointed the twelve, N B C* A, Ti. We. WH.
i; marg. - I . is. ft Cananaeus, i.e. Zealot, KliCD,
Edd. R. F. 22. ft Bee/.ebul, WH. ; Beelzebnl, other
editors. V. 25. ft will not be abb to, «BCL,
Edd. R. V. 20. ft So W A B C3, Al. La, Tr. ; ho
has been (///.was) divided, K>: ('*, Ti.
M
Parable of the sower,
St. MARK, I.
and the meaning /•'.
Anno
DOM INI
31.
o It. 49. 21.
Malt. 12. 29.
p Matt. 12. 31.
Luke !-■ 10
1 Jolm j. li;
a Matt. irt. 1
Luke S. I.
/-eh. 12.38.
27 ° No man can enter into 5 a
strong man's house, and spoil his
goods, except he will first bind the
strong man; and then he will spoil
his house.
28 p Verily I say unto you, All
sins shall he forgiven unto the sons
of men, and blasphemies wherewith
soever they shall blaspheme :
29 But he that shall blaspheme
against the Holy Grhost hath never
forgiveness, but Pis Gin danger of
eternal y damnation:
30 Because they said, Tie hath an
unclean spirit.
31 % 'There came then his bre-
thren and his mother, and, standing
. without, sent unto him, calling him.
32 And the multitude sat about
him, and they said unto him, Be-
hold, thy mother and thy brethren^
without seek for thee.
33 And he answered them, saying,
Who is my mother, or my brethren ?
34 And he looked round about on
them which sat about him, and
said, Behold my mother and my
brethren !
35 For whosoever shall do the will
of God, the same is my brother,
and my sister, and mother.
CHAPTER 4.
1 TJic parable of the smver, 14 and the meaning
thereof. 21 We must communicate the light of
our knowledge to others. 20 The parable of the
seed growing secretin, 30 and of the mustard
seed. 35 Christ stilleth the tempest on the sea.
AX D "he began again to teach
■ by the sea side: and there was
gathered onto him a great multi-
tude, so that he entered into * a
ship, and sat in the sea; and the
whole multitude was by the sea on
the land.
2 And he taught them many things
by parables, ''and said unto them in
liis doctrine,
3 Hearken; Behold, there went,
Out ' a sower to sow :
l And if. came to pass, as he sow-
ed, some fell by the way side, and
the fowls Of the air came and de-
voured it up.
5 And some Eel] on 'stony ground,
where it had not much earth ; and
immediately it up, because
it had no depth of earl h :
6 Bui when the sun was up, it
,; I'. 29. guilty, r.
I s. .">, to. t lie rookj
v ut. Rend.- •> r. 27. the
chap. 4. 1 Vs. 1, 3. the.
ground, 1:.
Tab. Read. V 29. p 80 A B C, [I. I 1 /' •
11//. : shall be, N I). 77. II", . y So \ (": no dies
[shall lie, 77. under an eternal sin '). «j
Bdd. b. — V. 82. p So s I! c. 77-.i if//.'; odd, and
thy Bisters, \ l>, .I/.1 La. 77. nv.
was scorched ; and because it had
no root, it withered away.
7 And some fell among 3 thorns,
and the thorns grew up, and choked
it, and it yielded no fruit.
8 And other fell on *good ground.
•and did yield fruit that sprang up
and increased; and brought forth,
some thirty, and some sixty, and
some an hundred.
9 And he said unto them, He that
hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10 ''And when he was alone, they
that were about him with the twelve
asked of him 0the parable.
11 And he said unto them, Unto
you it is given /Ho know/3 the mys-
tery of the kingdom of God : but un-
to6 them that are without, all these
things are done in parables :
12 -/'That seeing they may see, and
not perceive; and hearing they may
hear, and not understand; le
any time they should be converted,
and their sins should be forgiven
them.
13 And he said unto them, 5Know
ye not this parable P and how then
will ye know all parahles ?
14 *\\ a The sower soweth the word.
15 And these are they by the way
side, where the word is sown ; but
when they have heard, Satan Cometh
immediately, and taketh away the
word that was sown in their hearts.
16 And these are the\ Likewise
which are sown on 2 stony ground;
who, when they have heard the
word, immediately receive it with
gladness;
17 And have no root in themselves,
and so6 endure bu1 Foratime: after-
ward, when affliction or persecution
ariseth for the word's sake, imme-
diately they are 'offended.
18 And these are they which are
sown among 'thorns; such as hear
flic word,
19 And the cares of this 'world,
*and the decerl EulneBs of riches, and
the lusts of other things entering
in, choke the word, and if becometh
unfruit fill.
20 And these are they which are
sown mi ' good ground ; such as
Anno
DOMINI
31.
c John 15. 6.
Col. 1. e.
ifMatt.13.10.
Luke 8. 9,
&c.
e 1 Cor. 6. 12.
Col. 4. 5.
I Tlicss. 4.
II'.
1 Tim. 3. 7.
I Is 8 9
Matt. 18. ll.
Luke 8. 10.
Jolm 12, in
A. ta 28 88.
lloui. 11. 8,
,7 Mutt. 13. 19,
\ wi. Iv'i'.Mi.— i Vs. 7. is. the thorns. * I
the a I groTmd, it. ■■> |\ 18. 80 De W. 1; : Do ye
ii.>t know this parable, and (do ye not knew) how
ye are to understand all paral li M . ,; I". 17.
•s'" Mc. R ; are changeable a. 1 ording 1 1 the times,
Al. '" mode to stumble. ' 1 19.
(i.e. cans concerning the life of thin irorfj, '
Vab. Read. chap. 4. V. 10. 0 80 \. I
) : the parables. «BCL, ll. Ti. Tr V 11
" H R.- V. II. ,-i 80 t 1 1 . , « AB(
Cf. Matt. 13. II.
Parable of the mustard seed.
St. MARK, 5.
Christ still rth the tempest.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
iMatt. 5. 15.
Luke 8. 16.
&11.33.
'| The word in
the original
signifieth a
less mea-
sure, as
Matt. 5. 15.
k Matt. 10. 26.
Luke 12. 2.
I Matt. 11. 15.
ver. 9.
n Matt. 13. 12.
hear the word, and receive it, and
bring forth, fruit, some thirtyfold,
some sixty, and some an hundred.
21 ^pAnd lie said unto them, Is
9 a 10 candle brought to be put un-
der 9a || bushel, or under 9a bed?
and not to be set Pon 9a "candle-
stick ?
22 * For there is nothing hid,
P which shall not be manifested ;
neither was any thing kept secret,
but that it should come abroad.
23 'If any man have ears to hear,
let him hear.
24 And he said unto them, Take
heed what ye hear : m with what
measure ye mete, it shall be mea-
sured to you : and unto you P that
hearP shall more be given.
25 " For he that hath, to him shall
be given : and he that hath not,
from him shall be taken even that
which he hath.
26 % And he said, ° So is the king-
dom of God, as if a man should cast
seed into the ground ;
27 And should sleep, and rise
night and day, and the seed should
spring and grow up, he knoweth
not how.
28 For the earth bringeth forth
fruit of herself ; first the blade, then
the ear, after that the full corn in
the ear.
29 But when the fruit 12is || brought
forth, immediately ^he 13putteth in
the sickle, because the harvest is
come.
30 ^[ And he said, « Whereunto
shall we liken the kingdom of God ?
or with what comparison shall we
compare it P
31 It is like a grain of mustard
seed, which, when it is sown in the
earth, P is less than all the seeds
that be in the earth :
32 But when it is sown, it grow-
eth up, and becometh greater than
all herbs, and shooteth out great
branches ; so that the fowls of the
air may lodge under the shadow
of it.
33 rAnd with many such para-
bles spake he the word unto them,
as they were able to hear it.
Var. Rend.—9 V. 21. the. I0 Rather, lamp.
11 lamp-stand. '- V. 29. lias offered itself, At. Be.
De W. Wi. Wo.; alloweth, Me. Mel. r marg. ; is ripe,
Li. R. I3 puttetb forth, Field, R.
Var. Read.— V. 21. 13 The oldest text (K B*) has
iinder, which is clearly clerical error. V. 22. /8
save that it should In- manifested, N B (D nearly),
Al.1 La. Ti. Mel. WH. r; except it be manifested,
AC, 2V.1 We. V. 24. /3 Omit, N B U D, Edd.
(except Mel.) r. V. 31. /8 though it be (sentence
incomplete), N B L A, Edd. r.
II Or, ripe.
p Rev. 14. 15.
?Matt. 13. 31.
Luke 13. 18.
Acts 2. 41.
&4. 4.
& 5. 14.
& 19. 20.
i- Matt. 13. 31.
John 10. 12.
34 But without a parable spake
he not unto them : and when they
were alone, he expounded all things
to his disciples.
35 s And the same day, when the
even was come, he saith unto them,
Let us pass over unto the other
side.
36 And when they had sent away
the multitude, they took him even
as he was in the ship. And there
were also with him other little ships.
37 And there arose a great storm
of wind, and the waves beat into
the ship, so that it was now u full.
38 And he was in the hinder part
of the ship, asleep on 15 a pillow :
and they awake him, and say unto
him, 16 Master, carest thou not that
we perish?
39 And he 17 arose, and rebuked
the wind, and said unto the sea,
Peace, be still. And the wind ceased,
and there was a great calm.
40 And he said unto them, Why
are ye P so fearful ? how is it that
ye have no faith ?
"41 And they feared exceedingly,
and said one to another, ls What
manner of man is this, that even
the wind and the sea obey him ?
CHAPTEE 5.
1 Christ delivering the possessed of Vie legion of
devils, 13 they enter into the swine. 25 lie
healt'th the woman of the bloody issue, 35 and
raiseth from death Jairus his daughter.
AND "they came over unto the
- other side of the sea, into the
country of the P Gadarenes.
2 And when he was come out oE
the ship, immediately there met
him out of the tombs a man with
an unclean spirit,
3 Who had Ms dwelling among
the tombs ; and no man could bind
him P, no, not with chains :
4 Because that he had been often
bound with fetters and chains, and
the chains had been plucked asun-
der by him, and the fetters broken
in pieces : neither could any man
tame him.
5 And always, night and day, he
was in the mountains, and in the
Var. Rend. — "r. 37- filling. |« V. 38. the
cushion {perhaps the helmsman's cushion), Al. Be.
Me. Wo. R. }6 i.e. Teacher. V V. 39. Bather,
when he was awakened. >» 1'. 41. Who then is
this? Al. Me. R.
Var. Read. V. 40. /3 Bo A 0, Al. Ti. We.;
fearfnlP Have ye not yet faith? K B D, La. Tr.
Mr I. WH. R. CHAP. 5. V. 1. $ So AC; Gerasenes,
«*B D, La. Ti. 2V.1 Mel. We. WH. R; Gergesenes, L,
Al. V. 3. 0 So A C2; add, any more, «BC*D,
Edd. r.
46
Christ casteth out devils.
St. .MARK, 5.
Jairus' daughter raised.
Anno
DOM IN I
31.
6 Matt B 34.
Acts 1«. 3'J.
c Luke 8. 38.
tombs, crying, and cutting himself
with stones.
6 But when he saw Jesus afar off,
he ran and worshipped him,
7 And cried with a loud voice,
and Baid, What have I to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Sou of the most
high God? I adjure thee by God,
that thou torment me not.
8 For he said unto him, Come out
of the man, thou andean spirit.
9 And he asked him, What is thy
name? And he answered, saying,
My name is Legion : for we are
many.
10 And he besought him much that
he would not send them away out
of the country.
11 Xow there was there nigh un-
to the J mountains a great herd of
swine feeding.
12 And all the devils besought him,
savin.;'. Send us into the swine, that
we may enter into them.
13 And forthwith Jesus gave them
leave. And the unclean spirits went
out, and entered into the swine :
and the herd ran violently down
2 a steep place2 into the sea, (they
were about two thousand ;) and
were choked in the sea.
14 And they that fed the swine
fled, and told it in the city, and in
the country. And they went out to
see what it was that was done.
15 And they come to Jesus, and
see him that was possessed with the
devil, and had the legion, sitting,
and clothed, and in his right mind:
and they were afraid.
16 And they that saw il told them
how it befell to him that was pos-
Bessed with the devil, and also con-
cerning the swine.
17 And ''they began to pray him
to depart out of their 3 coasts.
18 And when lie was come
the ship, 'lie that had been
Bessed with the devil prayed
that he might he with him.
L9 1 low In it Jesus Buffered
nut, Iiui saith unto hi in, I io home
to thy friends, and tell them how
great things the Lord hath done
tor thee, and hath had oompi
on thee.
20 And he departed, and I
In publish in Decapolis how great
JesUB had dune lor him:
and all rm n did marvel.
21 '' And when Jesus was |
over again by ahip unto the ol her
into
]IOS-
hini
him
Var. Reno.— CHAP. 5. l V. 11. mountain, all uncial
M88. - V. L3. bhe steep. — ■ Y. 17. bord 1
Anno
DOM INI
31.
side, much people gathered unto him :
and he was nigh unto the sea.
22 "And, behold, then' cometh one
of the rulers of the synagogue, Jai-
rus by name; and when he saw
him, he fell at his feet,
23 And besought him greatly, sav-
in-', .My little 'laughter lieth at the
point of death: i 7"'",'/ thee, come
and lay thy hands on her, that she
may be healed ; and she shall live.
24 And Jesus went with him;
and much people followed him, and
thronged him.
25 And a certain woman, f which /hox \:'\;t:;
had an issue of blood twelve years,
26 And had suffered many things
of many physicians, and had spent
all that she had, and was nothing
bettered, but rather grew worse,
27 When she had heard of Jesus,
came in the press behind, and
touched his garment.
28 For she said, If I may touch
but his clothes, I shall be 4 whole.
29 And straightway the fountain
of her blood was dried up ; and she
felt in her body that she was healed
of that plague.
30 And Jesus, immediately know-
ing in himself B that g virtue had
gone out of him, turned him about
in the press, and said, Who touched
my clothes ?
ol And his disciples said unto him,
Thou seest the multitude thronging
thee, and sa3rest thou, Who touched
me ?
32 And he looked round about to
see her that had done this thing.
38 l!ut the woman fearing and
trembling, knowing what was done
in her, came and fell down before
him, and told him all the truth.
ill And lie said unto her, Daugh-
ter, Athy faith hath made thee
whole; go ^in peace, and be whole
of thy plague.
35 'while he yet spake, there came
from the ruler of the Bynagogue's
house certain which said. Thy
daughter is dead : why troubles!
thou the r .Master any further ?
36 : As BOOU as Jesus heard the
word that was spoken, he saith un-
to the ruler of the synagogue, Be
not afraid, mil;, belie1! 6.
g Luke 6. 19.
&8. 46.
It Matt 9 21
Ota 1" 52
All., 11 '.I.
Var. Rend. ' I". 28. made whole. •'• J'. 80. So
Fieiil and so ii'. ; the power that had gone
.1 him, Me. Wo. Al. ■■ thai the power (pi
in him had g forth, R. '' V. •"■! I
peace. — — ' V. 85. i.e. Teacher.
V \k. Read. I . 36. d - s LCD, I ■•. ; Jesna
I ding not (<•/■. having overheard, Al. Mel. u marg
possibly pretending nol t . > hear, Field), a* li. Al. It.
/ '■-.' Mel. We. W II. k.
•17
Christ contemned of his countrymen. St. MARK, 6.
He sendeth out the twelve.
An no
DOMINI
31.
k John 11. 11.
mi Matt. 8. 4.
& 9. 30.
& 12. IS.
& 17. 9.
ch. 3. 12.
LuJse 5. 14.
o See Matt.
12. 46.
Gal. I. 19.
37 And he suffered no man to
follow him, save Peter, and James,
and John the brother of James.
38 And he cometh to the house of
the ruler of the synagogue, and
seeth the 8 tumult, and them that
wept and wailed greatly.
39 And when he was come in, he
saith unto them, Why make ye this
8 ado, and weep? the damsel is not
dead, but * sleepeth.
40 And they laughed him to scorn.
1 But when he had put them all out,
he taketh the father and the mother
of the damsel, and them that were
with him, and entereth in where
the damsel was lying.
41 And he took the damsel by the
hand, and said unto her, Talitha
cunii; which is, being interpreted,
Damsel, I say unto thee, arise.
42 And straightway the damsel a-
rose, and walked ; for she was of
the age of twelve years. And they
were astonished with a great aston-
ishment.
43 And mhe charged them straitly
that no man should know it ; and
commanded that something should
be given her to eat.
CHAPTER 6.
1 Christ is contemned of his countrymen. 7 lie
giveth the twelve power over unclean spirits.
14 Divers opinions of Christ. 27 John Baptist is
beheaded, 29 and buried. 30 The apostles return
from preaching. 34 The miracle of five loaves
and two fishes. 48 Christ walketh on the sea : 03
and healeth all that touch him.
AND a he went out from thence,
- aud came into his own country ;
and his disciples follow hiin.
2 And when the sabbath day was
come, he began to teach in the
synagogue : ami P many hearing
Jii in were astonished, saying, b From
whence bath this man these things?
and what wisdom is this which is
given unto him, ^that even such
mighty works are wrought by his
bands ?
3 Is not this ^the carpenter, the
son of Mary, 'the brother of James,
and Joses, and of Juda, and Si-
mon P aud are not his sisters here
with us? And they '''were offended
at him.
4 But Jesns sa'nl unto them, eA
Var. Rend. — 8 Vs. 38, 39. tumult, ado, similar
words. CHAP. 6. ' V. 3. i.e. stumbled.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 6. V. 2. 0 Bo «ACD, La.
Tr. R; the many, B L, Ti. Mel. We. Wll. it marg.
y So C* D ; and whence are such mighty works
wrought, A C2, Al. La. Ti. ; and what are such
mighty works wrought, «H, 7V.1 Mel. We. Wll. Bf.
V. 3. /3 Most MSS. of 0L. and many cursive
MSB. have the carpenter's sou.
prophet is not without honour, but
in his own country, and among his
own kin, and in his own house.
5 f And he could there do no
mighty work, save that he laid his
hands upon a few sick folk, and
healed them.
6 And v he marvelled because of
their unbelief. AAnd he went round
about the villages, teaching.
7 % And he called unto him the
twelve, and began to send them
forth by two and two ; and gave
them power over unclean spirits ;
8 And commanded them that they
should take nothing for their jour-
ney, save a staff only ; no scrip, no
bread, no || money 2in their 3 purse:
9 But k be shod with sandals ; and
not put on two coats.
10 ' And he said unto them, In
what place soever ye enter into an
house, there abide till ye depart
from that place.
11 m And whosoever shall not re-
ceive you, nor hear you, when ye
depart thence, " shake off the dust
under your feet for a testimony
against them. Z3 Verily I say unto
you, It shall be more tolerable for
Sodom f and Gomorrha in the day
of judgment, than for that city P.
12 And they went out, and preach-
ed that men should repent.
13 And they cast out many devils,
"and anointed with oil many that
were sick, and healed them.
14 ''And king Herod heard of him;
(for his name was spread abroad :)
and £he said, That John the Bar>
tist was risen from the dead, and
therefore 4 mighty works do shew
forth themselves m him.
15 « Others said, That it is Elias.
And others said, That it is a pro-
phet, ^or^ as one of the prophets.
16 ''But when Herod heard tlwreof,
he said, It is John, whom 1 be-
headed : he is risen from the dead.
17 For Herod himself had sent
forth and laid hold upon John, and
bound him in prison for llerodias'
sake, his brother Philip's wife: for
he bad married her.
Is For John 5had said unto Herod,
* It is not lawful for thee to have
thy brother's wife.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
/ See Gen.
19. 22.
& 32. 25.
Matt. 13.08.
ch. 9. 23.
(I Is. 59. 16.
Matt. 10. 1.
Ch. 3. 13, 14.
Luke U. 1.
I] The word
slgnifleth a
piece of brass
money, in
value some-
what less
than a far-
thing,
Matt. 10. 9
hut here it
is taken in
general for
/.Acts 12. 8.
1 Matt. Hi 11.
Luke 9. 4.
&10. 7,8
m Matt. 10
14.
Luke 10. 10.
a Acts 13. 51.
& 18 (i.
t Gr. or.
A.D. Ml.
S Lev 18 If.
& 20. 21.
VAR. Rend. — a V. 8. into (or for). 3 Lit. girdle,
used as a pocket. — ' V, L4. the mighty powers
(needed for miracles), Me.; these powers, r.
5 V. IS. used tn say.
Var. Read. V. II. ft So A, /,".' ; omit, « U 0 D,
.1/. 77. Tr. Mel. We. Wll. R. Of. Matt. L0. 15 ;
Lnke L0. L2. —V. 14. 0 Ho WA (', Al. Ti. Tr.1 n;
fchey said, B D, La.1 7V.'-' Mel. We. Wll.1 amprg.
—V. 15 /3 Omit, « A B C, Edd.
48
John Baptist beheaded.
St. MARK, G. The five Inner* and two fishes.
Anno
DOM I N I
80.
i| Or, an
inward
jrudgt.
t Matt. 1 I. 5.
&.n. 26.
II Or, kept
him. ur.
samdhim.
A.D. 32.
u Matt. 11. (i.
j: Gen. w. 20.
(fEsth.5 3,6.
/lis //ic;/J(
/.Matt. 11. 18.
eCh.8. 20.
19 Therefore Herodias c had || a
quarrel against him, and would have
killed him; but she could not:
20 For Eerod 'feared John, know-
ing that lie was a just man and
an holy, and ^[observed him; and
wlirn be heard bin, be 'Mid many
tilings, and heard him gladly.
•Jl "And when a convenient day
was come, that Herod " on his
birthday made a supper to 8 his
lonls, nigh captains, and chief es»
tates of Galilee;
22 And when the £ daughter of the
said Herodias came in, and danced,
and pleased Herod and them that
sat with him, the king said unto
the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever
thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
23 And he sware unto her, ,J What-
soever thou shalt ask of me, I will
give it thee, unto the half of my
kingdom.
24 And she went forth, and said
unto her mother, What shall 1 ask?
And she said, The head of John the
Baptist.
25 And she came in straightway
with haste unto the king, and
asked, saying, I will that thou give
nie 9 by and by in a charger the
head of John the Baptist.
26 -"And the king was exceeding
sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, and
for their sakes which sat with him,
he would not 10 reject her.
27 And immediately the king sent
u||an executioner, and commanded
his head to be brought : and he went
and beheaded him in the prison,
28 And brought his head in a
charger, and gave it to the damsel:
and the damsel gave it to her mother.
29 And when his disciples heard
of it, they came and took up his
Ci " ! i e, and Laid it in a tomb.
:'.o".\nd the apostles gathered them-
selves together unto Jesus, and told
him all things, both what they bad
d. me. and what, they bad taught.
:;l ' And he said unto them, ( '
ye yourselves apart into a desert
place, and rest a while: for c there
Vm;. Hi \n. ,; V. 19. So De W. .1/. Mel. (had a
spito) ; set bersi H against bim, Me, B.— 7 V, L'n. 8o
i De II'..- preserved bim {from Herodias' ueft-
:. I'. Be. Me. Trench &; kepi bim in custody,
Wor B, F. 21. his lords and high captains (military
tribuni |, and the chief men of Galilee,
De W. \fce. » 7. 25. forthwith, a, '" I". 36. dk-
appoint, Field. " V. l'7. As margin, Al. Me. a.
Vab. I.'i bad.— V. 20. 0 So A (' D, Li. La. 7V.1 Mel.
[postscript) b ma/rg. ; was much perplexed, ^ I! I.,
Scr. Ti. Tr.* We. WH. it. V.-21. 0 So (or, the
daughter of Her. .dins herseU I A I l /
Tr. Mel. We. Bj his daughter Eerodiaa, is B l> 1- a,
0 . 117/. B marg.
were many coming and going, and
they had no leisure so much as to
eat.
32 ''And they departed into a desert
place by ship privately.
33 And Pthe people saw them de-
parting, and many knew him, and
ran afoot thither out of all cities,
and outwent them, vand came to-
gether unto him y.
34 "And Jesus, '-'when he came
out, saw much people, and was moT-
ed with compassion toward them,
because they were as sheep not hav-
ing a shepherd ; and t he began to
teach them many things.
35 " And when the day was now
far spent, his disciples came unto
him, and said, This is a desert place,
and now the time is far passed :
36 Send them away, that they
may go into the country round
about, and into the villages, and
buy themselves bread : for they have
nothing to cat .
37 He answered and said unto them.
Give ye them to eat. And they say
unto him, * Shall we go and buy two
hundred 13 || pennyworth of bread,
and give them to eat ?
38 He saith unto them, How many
loaves have ye ? go and see. And
when they knew, they say, ' Five,
and two fishes.
39 And he commanded them to
make all sit down by companies up-
on the green grass.
40 And they sat down. M in ranks,
by hundreds, and by lilt ies.
41 And when he, had taken the
five loaves and the two fishes, he
looked up to heaven, ;' and blessed,
and brake the loaves, and gave them
to his disciples to set before them;
and the two fishes divided he. among
them all.
L2 And they did all eat, and were
Idled.
Id And they took" up twelve bas-
kets full of the fragments, and of
the fishes.
II And they that did eat of the
loaves were P about ^ live thousand
men.
I.'. 'And straightway he constrained
his disciples to get into the ship.
Anno
DOM I N 1
82.
/Luke 9. 11.
./Matt 11. IS
Luke- 9. 12.
A Num. 11. 1.-!.
2 Kings i
■1:1.
■|'hr Roman
pennj le
sevenpence
as Matt. 18.
88.
i Matt II 17
Lnke u IS.
John 'i :<
Bee Matt. IS.
84
ell. 8. 5.
V SB, l!r\ii. '-' F. 84. when he had gone forth (i.e.
from the ■ p), [I. De W. Me. Wo.- — a 7. :■: I.
denarii wortm (see on Matt. 20. _). " F. 10. in
groups (M<. garden-beds), Me. $fc.
X m:. Read. 7. .",:;. fi many saw them deporting,
and tool note of it. B l>. II. La. Tr. We. WHJ;
many saw them departing and knew them, ^ A I,.
Ti. Mel. — 7 So \ ■ together there, I':
s B, Edd. u. I'. ll. jS s- , ABD, J
Cf. .Matt. I I. 21.
I'.'
Christ walketh on the sea.
St. MARK, 7.
He reproveth the Pharisees.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
in Matt. 14.
John6. 16,
och. 8.17, 18.
sSIatt. 14.34.
r Matt. 9. 20.
ch. 5. 27, 28.
Acts 19. 12.
and to go to the other side before
|| unto Bethsaida, while he sent away
the people.
46 And when he had 15 sent them
away, he departed into 1G a moun-
tain to pray.
47 '"And when even was come,
the ship was in the midst of the
sea, and he alone on the land.
48 And he saw them toiling in
rowing ; for the wind was contrary
unto them : and about the fourth
watch of the night he cometh unto
them, walking upon the sea, and
n would have passed by them.
49 But when they saw him walk-
ing upon the sea, they supposed it
had been a sjnrit, and cried out:
50 For they all saw him, and
were troubled. And immediately he
talked with them, and saith unto
them, Be of good cheer : it is' I ; be
not afraid.
51 And he went up unto them
into the ship ; and the wind ceased :
and they were sore amazed in them-
selves £ beyond measure £, y and won-
dered y.
52 For ° they 17 considered not the
miracle of 17 the loaves : for their
p heart was hardened.
53 9 And when they had passed
over, they came P into the land of
Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.
54 And when they were come out
of the ship, straightway they knew
him,
55 And ran through that whole
region round about, and began to
carry about in beds those that were
sick, where they heard he was.
56 And whithersoever he entered,
into villages, or cities, or country,
they laid the sick in the streets,
and besought him that rthey might
touch if it were but the border
of his garment : and as many as
touched || him were made whole.
CHAPTER 7.
1 The Pharisees find fault at the disciples for
inting nith unwashen hands. 8 They break the
commandment of God by the traditions <•< mi n.
1 1 Meat defileth not the man. 21 lie healeth the
Syrophenidan woman's daughter of an unclean
spirit, :;i and one that was deaf, and stammered
in his speech.
II KS "came together unto him
the Pharisees, and certain of
T
Yak. Rend.—15 V. 4G. taken leave of them, De W.
Me. it. 16 the mountain. V ]'. 52. did ixoi gain
understanding at (or by), At. De W. Me.; understood
not concerning, K.
Var. Read.— V. 51. P Omit, K 1! I. A, 117/. Tr." R.
y Omit, N H L A, Edd. (In.- We?) it.
V. 53. p So A ]), Al. La. Tr. Mel. ; to laud to (or at)
Gennesaret. «ELA, 'J'i. We. 117/. n.
the scribes, which came from Jeru-
salem.
2 And when they saw some of his
disciples eat bread with || defiled,
that is to say, with unwashen,
hands, ^they found faults.
3 For the Pharisees, and all the
Jews, except they wash their hands
0 || oft, eat not, holding the tradition
of the Elders.
4 And when they come from the
market, except they - wash, they
eat not. And many other things
there be, which they have receiv-
ed to hold, as the washing of cups,
and || pots, brasen vessels, and of
P || tables.
5 *Then the Pharisees and scribes
asked him, Why walk not thy dis-
ciples according to the tradition of
the elders, but eat bread with P un-
washen hands ?
6 He answered and said unto them,
Well hath Esaias prophesied of you
hypocrites, as it is written, eThis
people honoureth me with their lips,
but their heart is far from me.
7 Howbeit in vain do they worship
me, teaching for doctrines the com-
mandments of men.
8 For layiug aside the command-
ment of God, 3^e hold the tradition
of men, ft as the washing of pots
and cups : and many other such like
things ye do^.
9 And he said unto them, Full well
ye || reject the commandment of God,
that ye may keep your own tradition.
10 For Moses said, ''Honour thy
father and thy mother ; and, c Who-
so curseth father or mother, let him
die the death :
11 But ye say, If a man shall
say to his father or mother, 3It is
■^Corban, that is to say, a gift, by
whatsoever thou mightest be profit-
ed by me ; P he shall be free.
12 And P ye suffer him no more
to do ought for his father or his
mother ;
Anno
DOMINI
32.
I Or, dili-
gently: in
the original,
with thejist :
Theophy-
lat't, up to
the elbow.
|| Sextarius
is about a
pint and an
half.
II Or, beds.
b Matt. lj. 2,
|| Ov.frus-
d Ex. 20. 12.
Deut. 5. 18.
Matt. 15. 4.
eEx. 21. 17.
Lev. 20. 9.
Troy. 20. 20.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 7. ' V. 3. i.e. ancients.
2 V. 4. So Al. ; they have Lathed, De W. Me.
3 V. 11. See on Lev. 1. 2.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 7. V. 2. P So D nearly ; omit,
NA 15 L, Edd. (Al. La. Ti. Tr. We. continuing the
sentence at v. 5) it. V. 3. P oft, N only, Ti. ; with
the fist (so De II'. Me., i.e. vigorously, Mel. ; dili-
gently, Al. it; up to the elbow, Lightfoot, Horae
Eebraieae, i; marg.), A B, ,\v. .)/. La. Tr. We. WH. it.
V. 4. P So (or rather, couches) A 1), Al. La. Tr.
Mel. We. nmarq.; omit, N 15, Ti. WH. R. V. 5. P
So rt'A ; common or defiled ( ts v. 2), N* H T), Edd. it.
T'. 8. P So A, AU La. ZV.1; omit, « B L a, Ti.
WH. Mel. We. R. Vs. 11, 12. p So (or ml her, the
VOW shall stand, and) A, Al. ; omit, N B 1), La. 'J'i.
Tr. Mel. IIV. WH. B (i.e. If a man shall say to his
father or mother it is Corban, A'<\, ye suffer him no
mure In do ought).
'/)
Meat dffileth not the man.
St. MARK, 8.
The deaf healed.
Anno
DOM INI
82.
pKbtt. 1J. 10,
'i Matt. 11. 15.
i Matt. 15. 15.
A Gen. 6 5.
& a si.
Mutt. 15. 19.
+ Gr. covc-
tousnesses,
wicked-
nesses.
I Or, Gentile.
13 Making the word of God of
none effect through your tradition,
which ye have delivered: and many
such like things do ye.
14 % 'And when he had called all
the people unto him, he said unto
them, Hearken unto me every one
of you, and understand:
15 There is nothing from without
a man, that entering into him can
defile him : but the things which
come out of him, those are they that
defile the man.
1 tj H h If any man have ears to
hear, let him hear P.
17 'And when he was entered into the
house from the people, his disciples
asked him concerning the parable.
18 And he saith unto them, Are
4 ye so without understanding also?
Do ye not perceive, that whatso-
ever thing from without entereth
into the man, it cannot defile him ;
19 Because it entereth not into
his heart, but into the belly, and
goeth out into the £ draught, purg-
ing all meats?
20 And he said, That which cometh
out of the man, that defileth the man.
21 *For from within, out of the
heart of men, ]>roceed evil thoughts,
adulteries, fornications, murders,
22 Thefts, fcovetousness, wicked-
ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil
eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness :
23 All these evil things come from
within, and defile the man.
24 ^[ 'And from thence he arose,
and went into the borders of Tyre
P and Sidon 0, and entered into an
house, and would have no man
know it: but he could not be hid.
25 For a certain woman, whose
young daughter had an unclean
spirit, heard of him, and came and
fell at bis feet :
2b* The woman was a 5||Gre '.. «
Syrophetiician by nation; and she
besought him that he would cast
forth the devil out of her daughter.
27 But Jesus said unto her, Let
the children first be filled: for it is
not meet to take the children's
bread, and to cast it unto (she dogs.
Var. Rend.—4 V. 18. ye also so without undei-
standing. ■> I'. 26. As margin, Al. Ve W. Me. Wo.
h marg,
Y\K. Read. — I'. 16. £ Bo A D. AV La. Tr.1
wmarg.i omit, KB La, 77. .1/./. IIV. 117/. it.
V. l'.». /3 Bo (i.e. and thus are all meats made clean)
later MSB. Mel. ; the draught which makes clean
al] meats (so .1/. Bu. Me. 11'/. translate, so 77. II",-. :
into the draught? This he said making dean all
meats, Beri. I.i. Field, i;), «AB, At. La. Bcr. 77. IV.
117/. k. — -V. 24. jS So s A B, La. Tr. Mel. U7/.1 a;
omit, 1) b A, Al. 77. We. (sir.) in/.- u marg. Of.
Matt. 15. 21.
Anno
DOMINI
82.
ii Matt. U 83.
Luke 11. 14.
•> eh i 2S.
John 9. 6.
pch. fi. II.
Jolm 11. 41.
&17. 1.
28 And she answered and said un-
to him, Yes, Lord : 6 yet the dogs
under the table eat of the children's
crumbs.
2L» And he said unto her, Eor this
saying go thy way; the devil is
gone out of thy daughter.
30 And when she was come to her
house, she found the devil gone out,
and her daughter laid upon the bed.
31 % mAnd again, departing from
the coasts 0of Tyre and Sidon,
he came unto the sea of Galilee,
through the midst of the ' coasts
of Decapolis.
32 And " they bring unto him one
that was deaf, and s had an impe-
diment in his speech8; and they be-
seech him to put his hand upon
him.
33 And he took him aside from
the multitude, and put his fingers
into his ears, and "he spit, and
touched his tongue ;
3-i And p looking up to heaven,
«he sighed, and saith unto him.
Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
35 r And straightway his ears were
opened, and the string of his tongue
was loosed, and he sj^ake plain.
36 And 'he charged them that
they should tell no man:' but the
more he charged them, so much the
more a great deal they jmblished it ,•
37 And were beyond measure as-
tonished, saying, He hath done all
things well : he maketh both the deaf
to hear, and the dumb to speak.
CHAPTER 8.
1 Christ feedeth the people miraculously: Idrefiueth
to give a sign to the Pharisees: It admonisheth
his disciples to beware of the Inn-en of the
Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod: 82 gteeth
a blind man his sight: 27 acknowlsdgeth that he
U the Christ, aho should suffer ami rise again:
84 and exhorteth to patience in persecution for
the professit a of the gospel.
IN those days "the multitude being
very great, and having nothing
to eat, Jesus called his disciples
imto him. and saith unto them,
2 I have compassion en the multi-
tude, because chey have now 'been
Pwith me* three days, and have
nothing to eat:
8 And it' i send them away fast-
ing fco their own houses, they will
Yak. Rind. « I'. 28. for even the dogs, Al. : {yes,
Wet) for then the dogS tOO. .1/
(N H, 77. 77-. Mel. We. Wll. b i n I for; A.
insert it). 1 ]'. 81. borders. P 82. 6 A
DeW. Mel. Do. i: ; dumb, Me. — chap. 8. ' V. 2.
continued, Mel. u.
Vab. &EAD. 7. 81. 0 -s'e A. Bcr.', of Tyre, he
came through sidon onto, M B D 1. a, [I. La. Ti.
Tr. Mel. We. 1)7/. a. chap. 8. 7.2. 0 Omit, B,
La. Mel. Tr.- 117/.-
51
»Kk 5
Christ feedeth four thousand.
St. MARK, 8.
A blind man restored.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
d Matt. 15.39.
e Matt. 12. 38.
& 16. 1.
John 0. 30.
/ Matt. 16. 5.
faint by the way : for divers of them
came from far.
4 And his disciples answered him,
From whence can a man satisfy
these men with bread here in the
wilderness ?
5 * And he asked them, How many
loaves have ye ? And they said,
Seven.
6 And he commanded the people
to sit down on the ground : and
he took the seven loaves, and gave
thanks, and brake, and gave to
his disciples to set before them ;
and they did set them before the
people.
7 And they had a few small fishes :
and ° he blessed, and £ commanded
to set/3 them also before them.
8 So they did eat, and were filled :
and they took up of the broken
meat that was left seven 2 baskets.
9 And they that had eaten were
about four thousand : and he sent
them away.
10 ^[ And d straightway he enter-
ed into a ship with his disciples,
and came into the parts of Dalma-
nutha.
11 "And the Pharisees came forth,
and began to question with him,
seeking of him a sign from heaven,
tempting him.
12 And he sighed deeply in his
spirit, and saith, Why doth this
generation seek after a sign ? verily
I say unto you, There shall no sign
be given unto this generation.
13 And he left them, and enter-
ing into the ship again departed to
the other side.
14 ^[ •''Now the disciples 3had for-
gotten to take bread, neither had
they in the ship with them more
than one loaf.
15 ^And he charged them, saying,
Take heed, beware of the leaven of
the Pharisees, and of the leaven of
Herod.
lb' And they reasoned among them-
selves, 0 saying, It is h because we
have no bread.
17 And when Jesus knew it, he
saith unto them, Why 4 reason ye,
because ye have no bread ? ■ per-
eeive ye not yet, neither understand?
have ye your heart Pyet*3 hardened?
Var. Rend. — V. 8. pannierR (i.e. large baskets),
Mel. -3 j- i4i forgot) Al. Me. r. '■< V. 17. do
vc consider that, Me.
Var. Reap.— V. J. P So «"BDL, Tr. WE. n and
(nearly) A, La. ; sot. «*, Al. Tl.-^—V. 16. 0 So (but
^translate Baying, We h&ve) « A C L, Ti. ii ; [they
considered with one another because fcneyhad,B ii,
Al. La. Tr. Mel. We. 117/. i; marg. 1'. 17. /3 QwM,
N B C D, Edd. (except Ti. by error) r.
18 Having eyes, see ye not? and
having ears, hear ye not ? and do
ye not remember ?
19 k When I brake the five loaves
among five thousand, how many
baskets full of fragments took ye
up ? They say unto him, Twelve.
20 And ' when the seven among
four thousand, bow many 5 baskets
full of fragments took ye up ? And
they said, Seven.
21 And he said unto them, ^How
is it that "'ye do not understand?
22 ^[ And he cometh to Bethsaida;
and they bring a blind man unto
him, and besought him to touch
him.
23 And he took the blind man by
the hand, and led him out of the
town ; and when " he had spit on
his eyes, and put his hands upon
him, he asked him if he saw ought.
24 And he looked up, and said,
I see men 0 as trees, walking.
25 After that he put his hands
again upon his eyes, and 0 made
him look up : and he was restored,
and saw every man clearly.
26 And he sent him away to his
house, saying, 0 Neither go into the
town, "nor tell it to any in the
town £.
27 % p And Jesus went out, and
his disciples, into the towns of Ca>
sarea Philippi : and by the way he
asked his disciples, saying unto
them, Whom do men say that I
am?
28 And they answered, « John the
Baptist : but some say, Elias ; and
others, One of the prophets.
29 And he saith unto them, But
whom say ye that I am ? And Pe-
ter answereth and saith unto him,
rThou art the Christ.
30 "And he charged them that
they should tell no man of him.
31 And ' he began to teach them,
that the Son of man must suffer
many things, and be rejected of the
elders, and of the chief priests, and
scribes, and be killed, and after
three days rise again.
32 And he spake that saying
Var. Rend.—5 V. 20. panniers (i.e. large baskets),
Mel., not the same kvord as in the last rerse.
VAR. Head.— V. 21. 0 So B, We.; How is it thai
ye da not yet, A D, La. Tr. Mel. ; Do ye not yet,
kCLi, Al. Ti. WE. r.— ]'. 21, 0 So C- t>; for
I licholil them as trees, walking, MAI! C*, Edd. r.
V. 25. j8 ii.; ar lie looked steadfastly, Me. Qrirrvm. R;
wiStfnly, Mrl.), « B C* .4/. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. 1(7/. u.
V. 26. 0. So A C, Al. La. Tr.] ■. Go not (even
«CB) into the town, M B, Ti. Mel. We. WE. R.
Transfiguration of Christ.
St. .MARK, 9.
Of the coming of Elias.
Anna
DOM I \I
u Matt. 10. 88.
& Hi Si
Luke 9. 23.
& 11. IT.
y Matt. 10. 83.
Luke 9. 26.
& 12 S
s See Rom. 1.
16.
2 Tim. 1.8.
& 2. 12
a Matt i" 28
Lukeu. 27.
r Matt, it. i
Luki 9 28.
6 openly. And Peter took him, and
began to rebuke him.
;'»:! But when he had turned about
and " looked on hi* disciples, he
rebuked Peter, Baying, Gel I hee
behind me, Satan : Eor thou s sa-
voiircst not the things that be
of God, but the thinga that be of
men.
'■'■ I ■ • A ml w hen he had called the
people unto him with bis disciples
also, he said unto them, "Whoso-
ever ''will come alter me, let him
bimself, and take up his cross,
and follow me.
85 For "whosoever ''will save his
life shall lose it; but whosoever
shall lose his life for my sake and
the gospel's, the same shall save It.
36 For what shall it profit a man,
if he shall gain the whole world,
and "'lose his own "soul?
37 Or what shall a man give l- in
exchange Eor bis " soul p
:38 l3y Whosoever therefore « -'shall
be ashamed of me and of my words
in this adulterous and sinful gene-
ration ; of him also shall the Son
of man be ashamed, when he Com-
eth in the glory of his Father with
the holy angels.
CHAPTER 9.
2 Jesus is transfigured. 11 Be instructeth his din-
cvples concerning the coming of Elias: it casteth
forth a dumb and deaj spirit: SO foretell 'eth his
death and resurrection: "■'> exhorteth his dis-
aiples to humility: 38 bidding them not to pro-
hibit sucl as be ifi against Hum, nor to give
offence to any of the faithful.
AND he said unto them, " Verily
■ I say unto you, Thai, there
be some of them that stand hen'.
which shall not taste of death, till
they have seen '' Ihe kingdom of
God come with power.
2 ^[ ° And after six days Jesus
taketh with him Peter, anil James,
and John, and leadeth them up
into ;ni high mountain apart by
themselves: and he was transfigur-
ed before them.
:! And his raiment became shining,
exc ling d white /!.-is snow v •
no fuller on earl b can white them.
I And there appeared unto them
Elias wit h MoseS : and 1 hey were
talking with Jesus.
•'> And Peter answered and said to
Vab. Ri ■ah. '■ l\ 32, openly, i.e. without disguise,
Be. De W. Me. 1 I". :;:•,. Been, Da U , Me.
est, as 1! mi. 8. 5, .w. '' Vs. 84, 85. i.e. desires to.
io V. 36. forfeit, as Luke 9. 25, k. " Vs. 36, •".7.
Same word as life u. 35. '-' V. 37. as ransom, Al.
Vv W. Me. 1:i V. 38. For whosoever.
V ir. i;i:.\n. chap. 9. V. 3. ft So \ D, La
« B ('. Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We II ti
Jesus, 'Master, -it is good for us
to be here: and Let as make three
3 tabernacles ; one for thee, and one
for Moses, and one For EHas.
ti For he wist not what, to say : for
Were sore afraid.
7 And there was a cloud that
overshadowed them : and a voice
came out of the cloud, saying. This
is my beloved Son : hear him.
8 And suddenly, when they had
looked round about, theyr saw no
man any more, save Jesus only with
themselves.
9 ' And as they came down from
the mountain, he charged them that
they should tell no man what things
they had seen, till the Son oi
were risen from the dead.
LO And they 4kept that saying
with themselves, questioning one
with another whal the rising from
the dead should mean.
11 *, And they asked him, saying,
5Wby say Pthe scribes -'that Elias
must first come ?
12 And he answered and told
them, Elias verily cometh first, and
restoreth all things; and -" how '' it
is written of the Son of man, that
he must suffer many things, and
;' be set at nought.
13 But I say unto you, That ' Elias
is indeed come, and they have done
unto him whatsoever they listed, as
it is written of him.
11 ^| A And when he came to his
disciples, he saw a great multitude
about them, and the scribes ques-
tioning with them.
10 And straightway all the people,
when they beheld him, were greatly
amazed, and running to Mm saluted
h i n l .
16 And lie asked Pthe scribes^,
What, question ye j with them?
17 And 'one oi the multitude
answered and said, 7 Master, I have
brought unto thee my son, which
hat b a dumb spirit ;
is And wheresoever he taketh him,
he || teareth him: and he foameth,
and gnasheth with his teeth, and
pineth awaj : and I spake to thy
Anno
HUM IN I
32.
f Mai. 4. 5.
Matt. 17. 10.
g Ps. 22. 6.
I- S3 2,&C
Dan. y. LU
A Luke 23 11.
Phil. 2. 7.
I Matt. 11. II.
A: 17 12
Luke l. IT.
•'. \!:.tt 17 II.
Luke 9. 37.
V lr, Rend. chap. 9. ' 7. 5. Rabbi (i.e. Teacher).
- 8 So Al. De W. if; it is well (for thee) that we are
here, Me. — -*0r, booths, &marg. ' I". LO. Kept
ed faithfully), Be. De n , Me. .■ kept
). [I. Mel. Da. ■' V. ll. So Al.
De H. Me. II". Mel. Field, r ■■■..■ The scribes
say, Be. &.— « I". 1l\ So I . and how is
it written . . that he must suffer, /.<<. Mis. Ti. Da.;
and (yet, DeW.) bo/vi Lb it written ... thai he must
suffer? Al. De W. a. <" 7s. 17. 38. i.i , !■
v u;. Read. V. 11. p S A B C D, Al. Tr. Mel.
117/. i; : the Pharisees and the Bcribes, s, i.o.1 Ti.
II'.1 -I'. l.;. 0 them, s 1! D L, Edd. a.
o3
The dumb and deaf healed.
St. MARK, 9.
Exhortation to humility.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
n Matt. 17. 20.
ch. 11. 23.
Luke 17. 6.
John 11. 40.
p Matt. 17. 22
Luke 9. II.
disciples that they should cast him
out ; and they could not.
19 He answereth Phim, and saith,
0 faithless generation, how long
shall I be with you ? how long shall
1 suffer you ? bring him unto me.
20 And they brought him unto
him : and m when he saw him,
straightway the spirit tare him ;
and he fell on the ground, and
wallowed foaming.
21 And he asked his father, How
long is it ago since this came unto
him ? And he said, Of a child.
22 And ofttimes it hath cast him
into the fire, and into the waters,
to destroy him : but if thou canst
do any thing, have compassion on
us, and help us.
23 Jesus said unto him, P n If thou
canst believe P, all things are pos-
sible to him that believeth.
24 And straightway the father of
the child cried out, and said P with
tears, Lord P, I believe ; help thou
mine unbelief.
25 When Jesus saw that 8the peo-
ple came running together, he re-
buked the foul spirit, saying unto
him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I
charge thee, come out of him, and
enter no more into him.
26 And the spirit cried, and rent
him sore, and came out of him :
and he was as one dead ; insomuch
that P many said, He is dead.
27 But Jesus took him by the hand,
and lifted him up ; and he arose.
28 ° And when he was come into
the house, his disciples asked him
privately, 9Why could not we cast
him out ?
29 And he said unto them, This
kind can come forth by nothing,
but by prayer Pand fasting/3.
30 ^[ And they departed thence,
and passed through Galilee ; and
he would not that any man should
know it.
31 p For he taught his disciples,
and said unto them, The Son of
man is delivered into the hands of
men, and they shall kill him ; and
Var. Rend. — 8 Y. 25. a (greater) crowd, Be W. Me.
9 V. 28. So Al. Be W. Me. Ba. Mel. Field, and
similarly (How is it that wo could not) R mart;. ; We
could not, Be. R.
Var. Read.— V. 19. 0 thorn, «ABD, Edd. r.
V. 23. 0 So D, Al.* La. Tr?; That 'If thou canst'
« A B C* Ti. Tr.* Mel. We. WH. r. (i.e. What
means that word ' // them canst?' or (as Me. trans-
lates) As to that word ' //' thou canst,' nil things are
possible, 8fc.). V. 24. 0 So A- C3 D, Mel. (errata)
Rmarg.; omit, «A*BC* Al. La. Ti. Tr. We.
WH. r. V. 20. 0 tho many (i.e. most), « A B L,
Edd. r. V. 29. 0 So Sc6 A C D, Al.* La. Tr.* Mel.
(errata) Rmarg.; omit, N* Sc" B, Ti. We. WH. B.
after that he is killed, he shall rise
Pthe third day.
32 But they understood not that
saying, and were afraid to ask him.
33 ^[ q And he came to Caper-
naum : and being in the house he
asked them, What was it that ye
disputed among yourselves by the
way ?
34 But they held their peace : for
by the way they had disputed a-
mong themselves, 10who should be
the greatest.
35 And he sat down, and called
the twelve, and saith unto them,
r If any man desire to be first, the
same shall be last of all, and ser-
vant of all.
36 And * he took a child, and set
him in the midst of them : and
when he had taken him in his
arms, he said unto them,
37 Whosoever shall receive one of
such children u in my name, re-
ceiveth me : and ' whosoever shall
receive me, receiveth not me, but
him that sent me.
38 ^[ u And John answered him ,
saying, ' Master, we saw one cast-
ing out devils in thy name, and he
followeth not us : and we forbad
him, because he followeth not us.
39 But Jesus said, Forbid him
not : * for there is no man which
shall do a miracle in my name,
that can lightly speak evil of me.
40 For v he that is not against P us
is on Pour part.
41 - For whosoever shall give you
a cup of water to drink P in my
name, because ye belong to Christ,
verily I say unto you, he shall not
lose his reward.
42 "And whosoever shall 12 offend
one of these little ones that P be-
lieve in me P, it is better for him
that a y millstone were hanged about
his neck, and he were cast into the
sea.
43 * And if thy hand *- || offend
thee, cut it off : it is better for
thee to enter into life maimed, than
having two hands to go into i:ilicll,
Var. Rend. — 10 V. 34. who was tho greater, Me.
Sfc. ll V. 37. i.e. for the sake of my name (which
tltei/ bear), Me.; i.e. because I com ma mi it, Weiss.
— -u Vs. 42, 43, 45, 47. cause to stumble. 13 Vs. 43,
15. Gehenna.
Var. Read.— V. 31. 0 So A C3; after % lays,
N B C* D, Edd. R. V. 40. 0 -So K B C, Al.
Ti. Tr. Md. Wr. WH. it; von, your, A T), La.
V. 41. 0 So «* C:< D, Ti. : for your name that (or,
by reason that, AL), H'AB C* Al. La. Tr. Mel. We.
117/. h. V. 42. 0 So A B C-\ La. Tr.* ; believe,
« A, Ti. We. WH. R ; have faith, C* D, Al.
7 grea( millstone (lit. ass-millstone, see Matt. 18. G),
K B C D, Edd. E.
54
Christ disputeth
St. MARK, 10.
with the Pharisees.
Anno
DOM IN I
32.
|| Or, cause
thee to oj) end.
pRom. 12. 18.
& II. HP.
2 < or 13. n
Heb. 12. li.
A.D. 33.
a Matt. 1!). I.
John 10. 40.
&11. 7.
c Dent 24. 1.
Moti ;>. 31,
,v r' ;.
into the fire that never shall be
quenched :
44 Pc Where their worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quench I .
45 And if thy fool ' J < »tV. -nil thee,
cut it off: it is better for thee to
enter halt into life, than having two
feet to be cast into 1:thell, ^ int ■ > the
fire that never shall be quenched^:
46 P Where their worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched P.
47 And if thine eye '-jj offend thee,
pluck it out : it is better for thee
to enter into the kingdom of God
with one eye. than having two eyes
to be cast into ^hell fin-
is Where their worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched.
49 For every one shall be salted
with fire, P d and every sacrifice shall
be salted with salt*3.
50 * Salt is good : but if the salt
have lost his saltness, wherewith
will ye season it ? S Have salt in
yourselves, and * have peace one
with another.
CHAPTEE 10.
2 Christ disputeth with the Pharisees touching di-
r rrcement : 13 blesseth the children that are
brought unto him : 17 resolveth a rich man liow
Im may inherit life everlasting : 'J:! telleth liis
disciples of the danger of riches: 28 promiseth
rewards to them that forsake any thing for the
gospel: 32 foretelleth his death and resurrection:
35 biddeth the two ambitious suitors to think
rather of suffering with him : 4-G and restoreth
to Bartimceus his sight.
AND "he arose from thence, and
- cometh into the ' coasts of Ju-
daea ^by the farther side of Jor-
dan : and the people resort nnto
him again ; and, as he was wont,
he taught them again.
•1 ■ ''And i3 the Pharisees came to
him, and asked him, Is it lawful
for a man to put away Ms wife?
tempting him.
3 And he answered and said unto
them, What did Moses command
you?
4 And they said, r Mioses suffered
to write a hill of divorcement, and
to pul A- /• away.
o And .Ii'sus answered and said
V\k. Rend.— CHAP. 10. '7.1. borders.
V\i;. Read.— Vs. 44, 46. 0 So A It. M. La. 2V.1 ;
omit, «I!CL, Ti. Mel. We. WH. R.— V. 45. 0 So
A D, .I/.1 La.1; omit, ti BC L, Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH.
T.47. 0 So (lit. the Gehenna of fire) \ C, ZV.8j
Gehenna, K B I) L, AX. La. Ti. T .' Mel. We. II II. a.
V. 49. )3 So A C D, VvXg. Pesh. and m ]
11. La. W.1 We. : omit, N B I- A. Ti. Tr* Mel.
WH. a. chap. io. V. 1. 0 So A: and beyond
Jordan, s I'. C* Edd. b (i.e. cometh to the borders of
.linhvii. travelling thither on the farther side of Jor-
dan, Me. : cometh to the borders between Judaa and
Peraa, Bo.). V. 2. 0 So s r, K.: Pharisees, A B,
.1/. La. Tr. Mel We. WE.'1 r.
unto them, For the hardness of your
he wrote you this precept,
ti Bui from the beginning of the
creation P d God made them male
and female.
7 ' For this cause shall a man
leave Ins father and mother, P and
cleave to bis wii'eP;
8 And they twain shall be one
flesh: so 1 1n ii they are no more
twain, but one flesh.
9 What therefore God hath joined
together, let not man put asunder.
10 And in the house his disciples
asked him again of the same mniltized :
40 But to sit on my right hand and
on my left hand is not mine to give ' ;
but it shall he given to them for
whom it is prepared.
41 yAnd when the ten heard it,
they began to be much displeased
with James and John.
42 But Jesus called them to him,
and saith unto them, zYe know
that they 8 which || are accounted to
rule over the Gentiles exercise lord-
ship over them ; and their great
ones exercise authority upon them.
43 " But so shall it not be among
you : but whosoever 9 will be great
among you, shall be your minister :
44 And whosoever of you 9 will
be the chiefest, shall be servant of
all.
45 For even * the Son of man
came not to be ministered unto,
but to minister, and '"to give his
life a ransom for many.
46 ^[ d And they came to Jericho :
and as he went out of Jericho with
his disciples and a great number of
Anno
DO-MINI
33.
i/ Matt. 20. 21.
s Luke 22. 25.
Or, think
good.
u Matt, 20
26, 28.
eh. 9. 35.
Luke 9. 18.
c Matt. 20. 88.
1 Tim. '-'. 6.
Tit. 2. II.
,i Matt. 20.29.
Luke IS. 35.
Var. Rend. — "> V. 40. So De W. Me., and similarly
(it is for them) R; save to them, Wo. -8 V. 42.
So M. De W. He. i: ; which claim rule, Wo.; which
think that they rule, Be. 9 Vs. 43, 44. i.e. desires
to be.
Vak. Read. — V. 34. £ So A ; after three days,
«BCD, Kdd. r.
56
The triumphal entry of
St. MARK, ll.
Christ in hi Jerusalem.
Anno
uiiji : ni
people, P blind Bartiniaaus, the son
of Timseus, sat by the highway side
begging p.
4-7 And when he heard that it
was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to
cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of
David, have mercy on me.
48 . Viiil many charged him that
he should hold his peace: but he
cried the more a greai deal, Th&u
son ot' David, have mercy on me.
•ll' And Jesus stood still, and com-
manded him to be called. And
they call the blind man, saying un-
to him, Be of good comfort, rise;
he ealleth thee.
50 And he, casting away his gar-
ment, P rose, and came to Jesus.
51 And Jesus answered and said
unto him, What wilt thou that I
should do unto thee? The blind
man said unto him, 10Lord, that I
might receive my sight.
52 And Jesus said unto him, Go
thy way; ethy faith hath ||madc
fchee whole. And immediately he re-
ceived his sight, and followed Jesus
in the way.
CHAPTER 11.
1 Christ ridetli with triumik into Jerusalem:
12 cureeth the fruitless leafy tree : 15 purgcth
the temple: 20 exhorteth his disciples to stead-
fastness of faith, anil to forijiee their enemies:
27 and ib Jf ii li tli the lawfulness of his actions, by
the witness of John, who was a man sent of Go I.
AXD a when they came nigh to Je-
• rusalem, P unto Bethphage and
Bethany^, at the mount of Olives,
he sendeth forth two of his disciples,
_ And saith unto them, Go your
way into the village over against
you : and as soon as ye be entered
into it, ye shall find a colt tied,
whereon never man sat; loose him,
and bring him.
'■'< And if any man say unto you,
Why do ye this? say ye thai the
Lord hath n 1 of hini ; and straight-
way he will send him 0 hither.
4 And they went their way. and
found 0the colt tied by the door
without in 'a place where 'two ways
nnt ; and they loose him.
Var. Rend.—1" V. 51.Rahhon5 | Teacher, Me.-, or
Mv Teacher, De W.) as John 20. 1C>. chap. ii.
1 V. 4. the Btreet, Al. Be. De W. ; the by-way, bhe lane
behind the house, Mis. Wo.; the orossway, Li. Mel.;
i he open Btreet , r.
Var. Rbajd. V. 16. & So A ('-' (I) nearly), La. ;
the boh ni' Timaena, Bartunaeua a blind beggar, sat
by the highway ride, tf I! Ii a. Edd. v.. —V. 50. 0
So A C : leapl np, s I'. I) L, Edd. ii. -chap.ii.
V. 1. /3 So N A B 0, Al. Tr. Mel. We. If//.' k; and
onto Bethany, D, La. Fi. WH.* V. 3. 0 Be \ I .
Al. La. : hither again, K I? 0* 1), Ti. 7V.1 117/. i:
(i.i\ eay ye, The Lord hath need of him and will
.sin, n nend him back hither). V. \. /3 8o N C A,
Ti. He.-; a, A li D L, .1/. La. Tr. Mel. We.1 WH. u.
a Matt. 21. 1.
Luke 19. 29.
John 12. 14.
5 And certain of them that stood
there said unto them, What do ye,
loosing the colt?
6 And they said unto them even
as Jesus had commanded : and they
let them go.
7 And they brought the colt to
Jesus, and cast their garments on
him ; and he sat upon him.
8 * And many spread their gar-
ments in the way: and others Pcut
down branches off the trees, and
strawed tlum in the way£.
9 And they that went before,
and they that followed, cried, say-
ing, 2 c Hosanna ; Blessed is he that
cometh in the name of the Lord:
10 Blessed be the kingdom of our
father David, that cometh P'm the
name of the Lord^: d Hosanna in
the highest.
11 "And Jesus entered into Je-
rusalem, and into the temple : and
when he had looked round about
upon all things, and now the even-
tide was come, he went out unto
Bethany with the twelve.
12 ^[ S And on the morrow, when
they 3were come from Bethany, he
was hungry :
13 ' And seeing a fig tree afar off
having leaves, he came, if haply he
might find any thing thereon : and
when he came to it, he found no-
thing but leaves; for the time of
figs was not y> t.
II And Jesus answered and said
unto it, No man eat fruit of thee
hereafter for ever. And his disci-
ples heard it.
15 % h And they come to Jerusa-
lem: and Jesus went into the tem-
ple, and began to cast out them
that sold and bought in the tem-
ple, and overthrew the tables of
the moneychangers, and the seats
of them that sold doves ;
L6 And would not suffer that any
man should carry amy vessel through
the temple.
17 And he taught, saying onto
them, Is H not written, ' Mv house
shall be called * || of all nations the
house of prayer? but *ye have made
it a den of thieves.
18 And ' the SClibeS and chief
priests heard if, and Bought how
they might destroy him : for they
Anno
DOM 1M
3:j.
dPs. 118. 1.
r Matt. 21. 12
/ Matt. 21. 18.
oMatt. 21. 19.
A Matt 21.12.
Luke 19. 4.'..
John 2. 14.
1 Is. 56. 7.
or. mi
praytrfor
k Jir T II
I M.ltt 21. 45,
46
l.ukclO. 47.
Vvk. Kim.. -I'. !>. /.,-. o Bave no* : see Matt.
21. 9. ' I. 12. they had gone out. * V. 17.
roin, Be. Me. Mel. />. one, a beloved son, R
(with a slight change in the order of the Greek).- — 1
2 V. 10. Have yo not read even, Al. 7>V. Me. r.
Var. Read.— chap. 12. V. 4. /3 So A C ; him they
wounded in the head, «BDL, Edd. R. Cf. Mat.
21. 35.
iAi
The Saddueees confuted.
St. MARK, 12.
The first commandment.
Anno
DOM i.vr
c Matt. 81.
15, 46.
I'll 11 H
John 7. 25,
30, 41.
(JMfltt.22.15.
Luke Li i. 80.
(i Valuing "f
our money
Beyenpence
halfpenny,
its Matt, is
28.
/ Acts 23. S.
g Deut. 25. J
A H'nr 15.42
■10, S3
12 cAnd they sought to lay hold
on him, but reared the people: for
they knew that he had spoken the
parable against them: and they left
him, and went their way.
13 % d And they send unto him cer-
tain of the Pharisees and of the
Herodians, to catch him :) in Ms
words.
14 And when they were come, they
say unto him, 4 Master, we know
that thou art true, and carest for
no man : for thou regardest not the
person of men, but teachest the
way of God in truth: Is it lawful
to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
15 Shall we give, or shall we not
give? But he, knowing their hypo-
crisy, said unto them, Why 5 tempt
ye me? bring me a || penny, that 1
may see it.
iti And they brought it. And he
saith unto them. Whose is this im-
age and superscription? And they
said unto him, Caesar's.
17 And Jesus answering said unto
them, Render to Caesar the things
that are Caesar's, and to God the
things that are God's. And they
marvelled at him.
18 *\\ e Then come unto him the Sad-
ducees, •'"which say there is no resur-
rection ; and they asked him, saying,
19 4 Master, " Moses wrote unto us,
If a man's brother die, and leave
his wife behind him, and leave no
children, that his brother should
take his wife, and raise up seed
unto his brother.
20 Now there were seven brethren:
and the first took a wife, and dying
left no seed.
21 And the second took her, and
died, neither left he any seed: and
the third likewise.
22 And the seven had her, and
left no seed: last of all the woman
died also.
23 In the resurrection P therefore.
when they shall riac8, whose wife
shall she be of them? for the seven
bad ber to wife.
2 1 And Jesus answering said unto
them, I >o ye not "therefore err, be-
cause ye know not the scripture.-.
in -it ber the power of < rod ?
25 For when they shall rise From
the dead, they neither marry, nor
are given in marriage; but *are as
the angels which are in heaven.
V w:. R.BND. - :l V. l-">. in t:ilK, l; ; with a qU
De II'. Me. -' Vs. 1 1, 19, 32 - l . L5.
make re trial of me. ■ I'. 24. i.e. err by reason
that, Be. De W. Me,
X \u. Bead.— 7.28. & Omit, « Ii 0« 1). IV. Mel.
wir. u.
26 And as touching the dead, that
they rise : have ye no1 read in the
book of Moses, ' how in the bush
God spake unto him, saying, ' l am
the God of Abraham, and the God
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
27 He is not the God of the dead,
but the God of the living : ye there-
fore do greatly err.
28 ^fAAnd one of the scribes came,
and having heard them reasoning
together, and perceiving that he
had answered them well, asked him,
Which is the first commandment of
all?
29 And Jesus answered him, The
first of all the commandments is,
1 Hear, 0 Israel; "The Lord our God
is one Lord :
30 And thou shalt love the Lord
thy God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy
mind, and with all thy strength :
P this is the first commandment?.
31 And the second i.s- ^like. namely P
this, mThou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself. There is none other com-
mandment greater than these.
32 And the scribe said unto him,
9 Well, 4 Master, thou hast said the
truth : for P there i.s one God P ; *and
there is none other but he :
33 And to love him with all the
heart, and with all the understand-
ing, P and with all the soul P, and
with all the strength, and to love
his neighbour as himself, "is more
than all whole burnt offerings and
sacrifices.
34 And when Jesus saw that he
answered discreetly, he said unto
him, Thou art not far from the
kingdom of God. ''And no man after
that durst ask him av/y question.
35 % * And Jesus answered and
said, while he taught in the temple.
How say the scribes that "'Christ
is the son of David ?
•>"() For David himself said '' by the
Holy Ghost, ' The Lord said to my
Lord, Sit thou on my righl hand, till
I make thine enemies thy footstool.
37 David therefore himself oalletb
him Lord ; and whence is he then
bis son p And the " coniiui n people
beard him gladly.
Anno
DOM INI
i Dent 6, i
l.uke 10. 27.
in I.i'v 19. 18
M.ut. 82 39
Horn 13 9
Gal. 5 ii.
Jam. ■:. s.
ii Heut 4. 39.
I- 15 6, 11.
& 1G. 9.
Ids G 8.
Hie 8.6,
/.Matt 82 16
I IV lit i. I.
V m. Rl MD. 1 V. 26. iii (the rli loncerning) the
bush, k. s V. 29. The Lord our God; the Lord Le
one, i; : The Lord is our God, the Lord ia i
'' V. 82. Of a truth. Master, thou hast well said
that, B. -"' V. :;r.. the Christ. — " I 87. E ReZd»Bj
<;ri>;it limit i ml I, |/. .1/, i
\ LE, i; id. V. 30. /8S0A I). La. ;omit, S H L A.
.1/. 77. Mel. We. WH. 1;. 1'. 81. 0 80 A. La. 7V. .■
omit, « Ii L A, .1/. Ti. Mel. We. WH. a. 1". 82. 0
he is one, s \ B L, EM. it. — - V. 38. /3 80 A D.
La.1 /'.-.' : . s B 1. a. n. Mel. We. n S s.
59
The destruction of
St. MARK, 13.
the temple foretold.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
t ch. 4. 2.
u Matt. 23. 1.
&c.
Luke 20. 46
* Luke 11. 43.
ST Matt 23.14.
II A piece
of brass
money :
See Matt.
10.9.
a 2 Kings 12.
9.
|| It is the
seventh
part of one
piece of
that brass
money.
b 2 Cor. 8. 12.
d Trr. 29. B.
Uphes .">, 6.
1 I besa. 2. .).
38 ^[ And * he said unto them in
his doctrine, * Beware of the scribes,
which love to go in long clothing,
and "love salutations in the market-
places,
39 And the chief seats in the syna-
gogues, and the uppermost 12 rooms
at feasts :
40 13 y Which devour widows' houses,
and for a pretence make long pray-
ers : these shall receive greater 14 dam-
nation.
41 ^[ -And Jesus sat over against
the treasury, and beheld how the
people cast || money "into the trea-
sury : and many that were rich cast
in much.
42 And there came a certain poor
widow, and she threw in two || mites,
which make a farthing.
43 And he called unto him his dis-
ciples, and saith unto them, Verily
I say unto you, That b this poor
widow hath cast more in, than all
they which P have cast into the
treasury :
44 For all they did cast in of their
15 abundance ; but she of her want
did cast in all that she had, c even
all her living.
CHAPTER 13.
1 Christ foretelle/h the destruction of the temple : 9
the persecutions for the gospel: 10 that the gospel
mast be preached to all nations : 14 that great
calamities shall happen to the Jews: 21 and the
manner of his coming to judgment : 32 the hour
whereof being known to none, every man is to match
and pray, that we be not found unprovided, when
he coineth to each one particularly by death.
AND "as he went out of the tem-
- \)\e, one of his disciples saith
unto him, ' Master, see what manner
of stones and what buildings are
here !
2 And Jesus answering said unto
him, Seest thou these great build-
ings ? b there shall not be left one
stone upon another, that shall not
be thrown down.
3 And as he sat upon the mount
of Olives over against the temple,
Peter and James and John and
Andrew asked him privately,
4 cTell us, when shall these things
be ? and what shall be the sign
when all these things shall be ful-
filled ?
5 And Jesus answering them began
to say, •' Take heed lest any man
deceive you :
6 For many shall come in my name,
Var. Rend.-^-W V. 39. places. 13 V. 40. So Al.
Bu. De W. ; They who (new sentence), Be. La. Me. Ti.
Tr. WH. r. l* Bather, judgment. 15 V. 44. super-
fluity, DcW. a. chap. 13. ' l'. l. i.e. Teacher.
Var. Read.— V. 43. 0 do cast, « A 11 D, Edd. r.
saying, I am Christ; and shall de-
ceive many.
7 And when ye shall hear of wars
and rumours of wars, be ye not trou-
bled : for such things must needs be;
but the end shall not be yet.
8 For nation shall rise against na-
tion, and kingdom against kingdom:
and there shall be earthquakes in
divers places, and there shall be
famines ^and troubles p" : e these are
the beginnings of a 1 1 sorrows.
9 ^[ But f take heed to yourselves :
for they shall deliver you up & to
councils; and in the synagogues ye
shall be beaten : and ye shall 3 be
brought before rulers and kings for
my sake, for a testimony 4 against
them.
10 And ffthe gospel must first be
published among all nations.
11 h But when they shall lead you,
and deliver you up, take no thought
beforehand what ye shall speak, £ nei-
ther do ye premeditate & : but what-
soever shall be given you in that
hour, that speak ye : for it is not
ye that speak, 'but the Holy Ghost.
12 Now * the brother shall betray
the brother to death, and the father
the son ; and children shall rise up a-
gainst their parents, and shall 5 cause
them to be put to death.
13 'And ye shall be hated of all
men for my name's sake : but m he
that shall endure unto the end, the
same shall be saved.
14 ^f " But when ye shall see the
abomination of desolation, 0° spoken
of by Daniel the prophet 0, stand-
ing where ^it ought not, (let him
that readeth understand,) then p let
them that be in Judaea flee to the
mountains :
15 And let him that is on the
housetop not go down into the
house, neither enter therein, to take
any thing out of his house :
16 And let him that is in the field
not turn back again for to take up
his garment.
17 '' But woe to them that are with
child, and to them that give suck in
those days !
18 And pray ye that Pyour flight
be not in the winter.
Var. Rend. — 2 V. 8. Lit. travailipange. Cf. Matt,
24. 8. 3 V. 9. stand. * unto, Al. Me. R.
5 V. 12. put them, AL R marg.
VAR. READ.— CHAP^ 13. V. 8. 0 So A, We. ; omit,
H B 1) L, Al. La. Ti. Tr. Mel. WII. V. 9. 0 So AL
Ti. Mel. R; to councils and to synagogues: ye shall,
La. Tr. THffereni punctuation. V. 11. 0 Ormi,
«RDL, Edd. (La*) r. V. 14. 0 So A, La.1 ; omit,
N B D L, At. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WII. r ; cf. Matt,
24. 15. y ho, N B L, Edd. (except La.) R.
!'. is. fi it, «* 15 1), Edd. R.
60
Christ's second coming.
St. MARK, 14.
//is head anointed.
Anno
DOM I \ !
S-i.
r Don. B. 28.
& L2. I.
Joel 2 -'
Matt. 24. 21.
»Matt. 24. 23.
Luke 17. 23.
& 21. 8.
t 2 Pet. 3. 17.
k Pan 7 in.
Zeph. 1. 15.
Mutt. 24. 2.1,
r Dan. 7. 13,
11
Matt. HI. 27.
& il. .'in.
Ob. 11. 62.
Acts I. 11.
1 TheSS. 1.
16.
2Thess. 1.7,
10.
Rev. 1. 7.
ty Matt. 21.32.
Luke 21. 29,
&c.
a Matt. 21 12
&2S. 18.
Luke 12. 10.
.V 21. 84.
1 Thess 5. (',.
• i :'.",. 11.
19 r For in those clays shall be
afflict ion, such as 6 was not from
the beginning- of the creation which
God created unto this time, neither
shall be.
20 Ami excepl that the Lord had
shortened khosti days, no flesh should
be saved : bui for the elect's sake,
whom he bath chosen, he hath
shortened 1 be days.
21 'Ami then if any man shall say
to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, lie
IS there; liell'eve him not :
•_'■.! For P false Christs and P false
prophets shall rise, and shall *shew
signs and wonders, to seduce, if it
u&re possible, even the elect.
23 But 'lake ye heed: behold, I
have foretold you all things.
24 ^[ u But in those days, after that
tribulation, the sun shall be dark-
ened, and the moon shall not give
her light,
25 And Ptho stars of heaven shall
fall, and the powers that are in hea-
ven shall be shaken.
26 "And then shall they see the
Son of man coming in the clouds
with great power and glory.
27 And then shall he send his an-
gels, and shall gather together his
elect from the four winds, from the
uttermost part of the earth to the
uttermost part of heaven.
28 y Now learn ' a parable of the
tin' tree; When her branch 8is yet
tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye
know that summer is near:
29 So ye in like manner, when ye
shall see these things ,J come to pass,
know that '"it is nigh, even at the
door-..
30 Verily T say unto you. that this
generation shall not pass, till all these
things be done.
31 Eeaven and earth shall pass a-
wav: hut -"my words shall not pa
away.
■ '■- ■ [bit of that day and that hour
knowetb do man. do, not £the angels
which are'1 in heaven, neither the
Son, Init the Father.
:!:; "Take ye heed, watch P and
pray^: for ye know not when the
time is.
3 1 '' For the Son of man is as a
Vak. Rend, b r \'. r. — — <" ('. 28. the. 8 is now become
,J 7. 29. coming. "' So B marq. ; he, Et.
Vak. Read. 7. 22. j8 Omit, D, We. only. —
N A H (', La. Tr. 11'// i: ; do, D, Al. /.. We
7. 25. 0 stars b .11 fall (lit. be falling) from hei
NABC, Edd. R. 7. 32. 0 So A ('. Lo. fN
W. IV.1 We. H'//.1 i: nearly) ; an angel, B, Al.
Mel. WH.- V. :i:5. $ So SAC, />.' i. ;
Al. La. 77. Mel. We. M //. b marg.
and
y So
iven,
D L.
Tr*
BD,
Anno
DOM INI
S.i.
a Matt. 2fi. 2.
I.uke 22 1.
John 1 1. 55.
& 13. 1.
man taking a far journey, who left
bis bouse, and gave authority to his
servants, 0aud0 to every man his
work, and commanded the porter to
watch.
35 c Watch ye therefore : for ye
know not when the master of the
house cometh, at even, or at mid-
night, or at the cockcrowiug, or in
the morning :
36 Lest coming suddenly he find
you sleeping.
87 Ami what T say unto you I say
unto all, Watch.
CHAPTER 14.
1 A conaj iracu gainst Christ. :; Precious oint-
ment it poured on hit head by a woman. 10
Judas selleth his Master for money. 12 Christ
himself foretelleth how he shall be betrayed a)
one of his disciples: 22 after the passover pre-
pared, and eaten, instituteth his supper: 2G lie-
clareth aforehand the flight of alt his disciples,
and Peter's denial. 48 Judas betra/.elh him with
a kiss. n; He is apprehended in the garden, 58
falsely accused, and impiously condemned <>f the
Jews' council: 65 shamefully abused by them:
66 and thrice denied of Peter.
AFTEB "two days was the feast
of the passover, and of unlea-
vened bread: and the chief priests
and the scribes sought how they
might take him by craft, and put
him to death.
2 P But they said, JSTot on the feast
day, lest there be an uproar of the
people.
3 % *And being in Bethany in the
house of Simon the leper, as he sat
at meat, there came a woman hav-
ing an alabaster ' box of ointment
of 2(j spikenard very precious; and
she brake the 'box, and poured ii
on his head.
4 And there were some that :i had
indignatioD within themselves, and
said3, Why was this waste of the
ointment made;-1
5 For it might have been sold for
more than three hundred j pence,
ami have been given to the poor.
And they Bmurmured againsi her.
6 And JeSUS said. Let her alone ;
why trouble ye her y she hath
wrought a good work on me.
7 For 'ye have the poor with vmi
always, and whensoever ye will ye
may do them good: hut me ye have
not always.
Vae. Rend.— CHAP. 14. ' 7. 8. cruse or flask, a.
* So {hi. jiistic iKinl, ' pistic ' being perhaps <<
B : pure lunl, /.',-. L\ II - tfc. Mcf. B iiuir,l. :
perhaps, liquid nard, .1/. 1; marq ;; I". I. So De W. B
(omitting and Bald); said with indignation I
. Me. I 7. 5. bit. denarii i --r,- Matt. 20. 2.
B : chid her, De W.; were angry with her, Me.
\'\k. Read. 7. 84. p So \ Cs; omit, M B 0* D,
Edd.K.- CHAP. 14. F.2.0S( \«". lvr,«l!C*D,
Edd. h.
b Matt. 2>V «.
John 12 1,3.
Bee l.uki- r.
ii Or, pun
ntirtl. or.
liquid nard.
I Sec Matt.
i> aa
61
Judas selleth his Master.
St. MARK, 14.
Christ instituteth his supper.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
dMitt 26.14.
Luke 22. 3,4
eMatt. 26.17.
Luke 22. 7.
N Or, sacri-
ficed.
o Matt. 28. 24.
" Luke X'. 22.
Ii Matt 26. 26.
J. like 22. III.
1 Cor. 11.28.
8 She hath done what she could :
she is come aforehand to anoint my
body to the burying.
9 Verily I say unto you, Where-
soever ^this gospel shall be preach-
ed throughout the whole world, this
also that she hath done shall be
spoken of for a memorial of her.
10 ^[ '' And Judas Iscariot, one of
the twelve, went unto the chief priests,
to betray him unto them.
11 And when they heard it, they
were glad, and promised to give
him money. And he sought how
he might conveniently betray him.
12 % e And the first day of fi un-
leavened bread, when they || killed
the passover, his disciples said unto
him, "Where wilt thou that we go
and prepare that thou mayest eat
the passover ?
13 And he sendeth forth two of
his disciples, and saith unto them,
Go ye into the city, and there shall
meet you a man bearing a pitcher of
water : follow him.
14 And wheresoever he shall go
in, say ye to the goodman of the
house, The 7 Master saith, Where is
P the guestchamber, where I shall
eat the passover with my disciples ?
15 And he will shew you 8a large
upper room furnished and prepared:
there make ready for us.
16 And his disciples went forth,
and came into the city, and found
as be had said unto them : and they
made ready the passover.
17 -^And in the evening he cometh
with the twelve.
18 And as they sat and did eat,
Jesus said, Verily I say unto you,
One of you which eateth with me
shall betray me.
19 And they began to be sorrow-
ful, and to say unto him one by
one, 9 Is it IP P and another said,
Is it IP?
20 And he answered and said un-
to them, It is one of the twelve,
that dippeth with me in the dish.
21 ^ The Son of man indeed goeth,
as it is written of him : but woe to
that man by whom the Son of man
is betrayed! good were it for that
man if lie had never been born.
22 ^f * And as they did eat, Jesus
Var. Rend.—6 F. 12. the feast of unleavened broad,
Me. " V. 14. i.e. Teacher. H T". 15. a large fur-
nished (i.e. furnished villi eiishimis, lie IT. II e. :
spread with carpets, Me. Field) upper room made
ready, Me. 9V. 19. Surely ii eannol be I P Me.
Var. Read.— V. 9. /3 So A 0, La.1 ; the, SI! I) L,
Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. r. V. 14. /3 my guest-
chamber, N B C I), Edd. r. 1". 1<). 0 So A D, Al.
La. ; omit, « B C L, Ti. Tr} Mel. We. WH. r.
took bread, and blessed, and brake it,
and gave to them, and said, Take,
^eaf3: this is my body.
23 And he took P the cup, and
when he had given thanks, he gave
it to them : and they all drank of it.
24 And he said unto them, This is
my blood P of the new testament,
which 10is shed for many.
25 Verily I say unto you, I will
drink no more of the fruit of the
vine, until that day that I drink it
new in the kingdom of God.
26 ^['And when they had u sung
an || hymn u, they went out into the
mount of Olives.
27 * And Jesus saith unto them,
All ye shall be 12 offended P because
of me this night ^ : for it is written,
' I will smite the shepherd, and the
sheep shall be scattered.
28 But ™ after that I am risen, I
will go before you into Galilee.
29 "But Peter said unto him, Al-
though all shall be 12 offended, yet
will not I.
30 And Jesus saith unto him, Ve-
rily I say unto thee, That this day,
even in this night, before the cock
crow P twice P, thou shalt deny me
thrice.
31 But he spake the more 13 vehe-
mently, If I should die with thee,
I will not deny thee in any wise.
Likewise also said they all.
32 "And they came to a "place
which was named Gethsemane : and
he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here,
while I shall pray.
33 And he taketh with him Peter
and James and John, and began 15to
be sore amazed, and to be 16very
heavy ;
34 And saith unto them, p My soul
is exceeding sorrowful l7 unto death :
tarry ye here, and watch.
35 And he ^went forward a little,
and fell on tbe ground, and prayed
that, if it were possible, tbe hour
might pass from him.
36 And he said, 'Abba, Father,
Var. Rend. — 10 T". 21. is being shed, Al. Me.
11 V. 2(i. sung (i.e. sain/ Ihejisalnis of the passover rile),
Al. Me. '- Vs. 27, 2D. i.e. made to fall. 1:! 1". 81.
exceeding much, Al. Be. Me. ; repeatedly, De W.
11 7. 32. Rather, plot of ground, Li. Mel.— — 15 V. 33. to
be full of horror (or anguish), De II'. Me. '"troubled
or disquieted, Me. 17 V. 34. i.e. even unto death,
as Matt. 26. 38.
vak. iikai,. r. 22. a omit, a a n c r>. iuu. r.—
I . 2:;. d So A.;. a, MB C D, Edd. R. — V. 21, /3 So
(rather, of the new covenant) A, La.,- of the covenant,
NBC D, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. r. V. 27. /8 So
A ('-', La.1; ormit,XB C* 1), .1/. Ti. Tr. Mel. We.
117/. a. V. 30. 13 So A Ii LA, Al. La. Ti. Tr.
Mel. We. WH. v.; omit, «C*D. V. 35. 0 drew
near, ACDL, Tr. 117/.-
62
He is apprehended in the garden, St. MARK, 1 1.
and falsely accused.
Anno
DOM INI
S3.
r Hcb. 5. 7.
a John i. 80.
it t>. 3d.
t Rom. 7. 23.
Gal. 6. 17.
i Matt 26.46.
John 18. 1,2.
y Matt. 28. 17
Luke 22.47.
John Id. 3.
a Ts. 22. fi.
I :
I. nkc 22. :;7.
& 24. II.
4 Ps. 88. 8.
vcr. :'7.
r all things are possible unto thee ;
take away this cup from me : * ne-
vertheless ls not what I will, but
what thou wilt.
37 And he cometh, and findeth
them sleeping, and saith unto Pe-
ter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest
not thou watch one hour ?
38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye
enter into temptation. 'The spirit
truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.
30 And again he went away, and
prayed, and spake the same "words.
40 And P when he returned, he
found them asleep again, (for their
eyes y were heavy.) neither wist they
what to answer him.
41 And he cometh the third time,
and saith unto them, Sleep on now,
and take your rest: it is enough,
"the hour is come; behold, the Son
of man is betrayed into the hands of
.sinners.
42 " Rise up, let us go ; lo, he that
betraveth me is at hand.
43 *[\ y And immediately, while he
yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the
twelve, and with him a great multi-
tude with swords and staves, from
the chief priests and the scribes and
the elders.
44 And he that betrayed him had
given them a token, saying, Whom-
soever I shall kiss, that same is
he; take him, and lead him away
safely.
45 And as soon as he was come, he
goeth straightway to him. and saith,
-".Master, P master*3; and 21 kissed
him.
46 •'[And they laid their hands on
him, and took him.
47 And one of them that stood by
drew a sword, and smote a servant
of the high priest, and cut off his
ear.
48 'And Jesus answered and sai. ft Omit, « B 0 D,
Edd. K.
Anno
DOMINI
51 And there ^followed him83 a cer-
tain young man, having a Jl linen
cloth cast about his naked body ;
and ^the young men laid hold on
him :
52 And he left the linen cloth, and
fled from them naked.
.">'! ■ 'And they led Jesus away to cMatt.26.8i.
the high priest: and 0 -•"' with him P johniais.
were assembled all the chief priests
and the elders and the scribes.
54 And Peter followed him afar
off, even 2G into the palace of the
high priest : and he sat with the
servants, and warmed himself at
the fire.
55 '' And the chief priests and all
the council sought for witness a-
gainst Jesus to put him to death ;
and found none.
56 For many bare false witness
against him, but their witness agreed
not together.
57 And there arose certain, and bare
false witness against him, saying,
58 We heard him. say, el will de-
stroy this temple that is made
with hands, and within three days
I will build another made without
hands.
59 But neither so did their witness
agree together.
60 f And the high priest stood up in '/Matt. 20.62.
the midst, and asked Jesus, saying,
87 Answerest thou nothing? what
is it which these witness against
thee?
61 But "he held
answered nothing.
priest asked him, and said unto him,
Art thou the Christ, the Son of the
Bless,, 1 ?
62 Ami Jesus said, I am: 'and ye
shall see the Son of man Bitting on
the right hand of power, and Dom-
ing in the clouds 01 heaven.
63 Then the high priest rent his
clothes, and saith. What need we
any further witnesses?
64 Ye have heard the blasphenvj :
what think ye? And they all con-
demned him 1" be guilty of deal h.
65 And some began to spit on
him, and to cover his Pace, and to
his peace, and
* Again the high
g Is. 53. 7.
h Uatt.S6.6B.
, Matt. 21 SO.
& 86. 61
l.uki- 22. 69.
Y\k. Rend. — -•'' I'. 61. was following, Me. Sfc.
'-'' linen garment, Da W. Me. --'■' V. 58. 9o (=there
came to join the high priest) .1/. Be. De II*. Mel.
Field; al the same time with Jesns there oonw,
Me. B. -'"I. 64, 86 Mel.; within into the court,
Mi . Da. n. '-'<" r. 60. 80 Be. Me. a; Post thou
do! n iisw it at all what it is which (or when thou
hearesl what, /•'".). .1/. La. Ti.
Y\k. I!r.\i>. \.:,\. ft S,, M-- they laid, NBC*D,
Edd. 1:. r. 53. ft So A B (C), .1/. La, 7V.1 117/.-' ft;
omit, K I) L A, 77. U7/.1
G3
Peter denieth Christ thrice.
St. MARK, 15.
He is accused before Pilate.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
k Matt. 26 58,
J Matt. 26. 71.
Luke 22. 58.
John IS. 25.
II Or, he wept
abundantly,
or, he began
to weep.
a Ps. 2. 2.
Matt. 27. 1.
Luke 22. 66.
&23. 1.
John 18. 28.
Acts 3. 13.
& 4. 26.
buffet him, and to say unto him,
Prophesy : and the servants P did
strike him Mwith the palms of their
hands.
66 ^[ k And as Peter was beneath
in the 29 palace, there cometh one of
the maids of the high priest :
67 And when she saw Peter warm-
ing himself, she looked upon him,
and said, And thou also wast P with
Jesus of Nazareth.
68 But he denied, saying, I know
not, neither understand I what thou
sayest. And he went out into 30the
porch ; P and the cock crew P.
69 'And 31a maid saw him again,
and began to say to them that stood
by, This is one of them.
70 And he denied it again. mAnd
a little after, they that stood by
said again to Peter, Surely thou
art one of them -. ™ for thou art a
Galilsean, 0and thy speech agreeth
thereto P.
71 But he began to curse and to
swear, saying, I know not this man
of whom ye speak.
72 P ° And the second time the cock
crew. And Peter called to mind
the word that Jesus said unto him,
Before the cock crow y twice7, thou
shalt deny me thrice. And 32 || when
he thought thereon 32, he wept.
CHAPTER 15.
1 Jesus brought bound, and accused before Pilate.
15 Upon the clamour of the common people, the
murderer Barabbas is loosed, and Jesus delivered
up to be crucified. 17 He is crowned with thorns,
19 spit on, and mocked: 21 fainteth in bearing
his cross : 27 hangeth between two thieves : 29
S'iffercth the triumphing reproaches of the Jews:
39 but confessed by the centurion to be the Son
of God : 43 and is honourably buried by Joseph.
AND" straightway in the morn-
. ing the chief priests held a
consultation with the elders and
scribes and the whole council, and
bound Jesus, and carried him away,
and delivered him to Pilate.
2 b And Pilate asked him, Art thou
Var. Rend. — 2H V. G5. So De W. it and Al. perhaps;
with rods, Be. Me. R marg. and Al. perhaps.
29 V. 68. courtyard, De W. Me. ®> V. 68. 80 Al.
De IT. ; tho outer courtyard (forecourt), Me. R.
:" 7. 69. the maid. ™ V. 72. So Al. De W. Me. Wo.
Mel. K; covering his head, Fri. Field; rushing out at
tin' sound, Lull. Go. : repeatedly, BleeTc ,• he hurst into
weeping, Be.; began to weep, R marg.
Vau. Read. — V. 65. 0 took him into their custody,
striking him (so Me. Iruiislalcs ; received him with
blows "I' their hands or strokes of rods, 1:), f ABC,
Edd. r. V. 67. 0 So N A I); with the Nazarene,
with Jesus, B C L, Al. La. Ti. Tr. IIV. WH, r.
V. 08. 0 So A C D, Al. La.1 Ti. Tr. Mel. k; omit,
tf B L, UV.1 WH. R marq. V. 70. 0 So A; omit,
«BCD, Edd. R. V. 72. 0 So A C ; And imme-
diately the second time, B D L, Edd. r; and imme-
diately, N. 7 So A B C" L, Edd. r ; omit , N C*.
the King of the Jews ? And he an-
swering said unto him, Thou sayest
it.
3 And the chief priests accused
him of many things : P but he an-
swered nothing/3.
4 c And Pilate asked him again,
saying, Answerest thou nothing ?
behold how many 0 things they wit-
ness against thee.
5 d But Jesus ' yet answered no-
thing ; so that Pilate marvelled.
6 Now 2eat that feast he released
unto them one prisoner, 0 whomso-
ever they desired.
7 And there was one named Bar-
abbas, ivhich lay bound with them
that had made insurrection with
him, who had committed murder in
the insurrection.
8 And the multitude £ crying a-
loud^ began to desire him to do as
he 3 had ever done unto them.
9 But Pilate answered them, say-
ing, Will ye that I release unto you
the King of the Jews?
10 For 4 he knew that the chief
priests had delivered him for envy.
11 But -'"the chief priests moved
the people, that he should rather
release Barabbas unto them.
12 And Pilate answered and said
again unto them, P What will ye
then that I shall do unto him whom
ye call the King of the Jews ?
13 And they cried out again, Cru-
cify him.
14 Then Pilate said unto them,
Why, what evil hath he done ? And
they cried out £the more/3 exceed-
ingly, Crucify him.
15 % "And so Pilate, willing to con-
tent the people, released Barab-
bas unto them, and delivered Jesus,
when he had scourged him, to be
crucified.
16 ''And the soldiers led him away
into the 5hall, called G Praetorians ;
and they call together the whole
7 band.
Anno
DOM I XI
33.
5 Matt. 27. 13.
Luke 23. 17.
John IS. 39.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 15. ' V. -r>. answered no more,
De W. Me. r. 2 I'. 6. ai the (or a) feast, r. 3 V. 8.
was wont to do. 4 V. 10. he perceived, Al. De II'.
Me. R. 5 V. 16. So De W. : courtyard or open
guardroom, Al. Me. G i.e. the governor's quarters,
Me. 7 i.e. cohort.
Var. Read— chap. 15. V. 3. 0 Omit, «ABC D,
Edd r. T. 4. 0 's'" A; accusations they bring.
N B C I), Edd, R. V. 6. 0 So W B3 0, Al. La. Tr.1
Mel. : whom theyprayed him to forgive, N* A B*, Ti,
We. WH. k. V.8. 0 So sv/' A C, Tr? ; goingnpi
M I! I), Al. La. Ti. 7V.1 Mel. We. WH. R. 7. 12. 0
Similarly, with some variations A I' (in pari), N C
(in part), Ti. La. 7V.1; What then Shall I do with him
whom ye call the King of the .lews, N C A, WH.1 B ;
What then shall I do, say ye, with the King of the
Jews, B, IIV. WH.2 7.14. fiOmit, «ABC,fiId.R.
64
Christ 's crucifixion,
St. MARK, 15.
death, and burial.
Auno
DOMINI
33.
i-Matt. 27.33.
Luke- 23.33
John Is*. 17.
m Ts 22 IS.
Luke 23 34
John 1U. 23
,1 Sep Matt.
27. 4.j.
Lake 23 n.
John ID. 11.
(, Matt. 27.37.
John 19. 1U.
p Matt. 27. 38.
I Matt - "
Luke 2:1 30.
17 And they clothed him with pur-
ples and platted a crown of thorns,
and put it about his //<,<,/,
IS And began to .salute him, Hail,
Kin-- of the Jews !
19 And they smote him on the
head with a reed, and did spit upon
him, and bowing tlcir knees wor-
shipped him.
20 And when they had mocked him.
they took off the purple from him,
and put his own clothes on him,
and led him out to crucify him.
21 'And they 8 compel one Simon
a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming
out of the country, the father of
Alexander and llufus, to hear his
cross.
22 * And they bring him unto the
place Golgotha, which is, being in-
terpreted. The place of a skull.
23 'And they "gave him /Ho drink P
wine mingled with myrrh : but he
received it not.
21 And when they had crucified
him, '"they parted his garments,
casting lots upon them, what every
man should take.
25 Ami " it was the third hour, and
they crucified him.
26 And °the superscription of his
accusation was written over, THE
KING OF THE JEWS.
27 And p with him they crucify
two thieves; the one on his right
hand, and the other on his left.
28 ^And the scripture was fulfill-
ed, which saith, 'And he was num-
bered with the transgressors^.
i!'.1 And 'they that passed by railed
on him, wagging their heads, and
saying, Ah, "thou that destroyest
the temple, and buildest it in three
days,
30 Save thyself, and come down
from the cross.
3J Likewise also the chief priests
mocking said among themselves with
the scribes, He saved others; him-
self he cannot save.
32 Let "'('lirist the King of Israel
descend now from the cross, thai
we may see and believe. And ' they
that were crucified with him reviled
him.
:!:'. And "when the Birth hour was
come, utherewaS darkness over llie
w hole IJ land 1 1 r 1 1 il the ninth hour.
V\i.\ Ri \i>. B V. 21. impress, a ' 1 . 23. offered,
Al. De W. Me. R — '" I , 32. the Christ. " I . 33.
there came, De W. - l8 80 R; earth, Me, and (j> ■■-
bably) Al. De W. B marg.
V\i:. Rbad. 1. 23. BOmit. « BC* L, Edd.
La.) h. 1". 28. & So later M88. La. '/'•.' a
omit. SAIIUD, Al. Ti. Mel. We. WE., k. Cf.
Lake 22. 37.
34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cri I
with a loud voice, saying, *Eloi,
Eloi, lama Babachthani? which is,
being interpreted, My God, my Grpd,
wdiy hast thou forsaken me r
35 And some of them that stood
by, when they heard it, said. Behold,
he calleth Ehas.
36 And "One ran and filled a spunge
full of vinegar, and put it on a reed,
and -gave him to drink, saying, Let
alone; let us see whether Elias will
come to take him down.
ol "And Jesus cried with a loud
voice, and gave up the ghost.
38 And *the veil of the temple was
vent in twain from the top to the
bottom.
39 *\\ And cwhen the centurion.
which stood over against him, saw
that he so Period out, and£ gave
up the ghost, he said. Truly this
man was uthe Son of God.
40 d There were also women look-
ing on 'afar off: among whom was
Mary Magdalene, and .Mary the mo-
ther of James " the less and of
Joses, and Salome ;
41 (Who also, when he was in
Galilee, •''followed him, and minis-
tered unto him;) and many other
women which came \\\) with him
unto Jerusalem.
42 % 'And now when the even
was come, because it was the lj pre-
paration, 0that is, the day before
the sabbath,
l:; Joseph of Arimathaea, an "ho-
nourable counsellor. 17 which also
''waited for the kingdom of God,
came, and went in ls boldly unto
Pilate, and craved the body ol Jesus.
1 1 And Pilate marvelled '■' if he
were already dead 1 and calling itn-
to hi, 11 the centurion, he asked him
whether he & had been any while
dead.
■l"i And when he knew it of the
centurion, he gave the body to Jo-
seph.
• Id ' And he bought fine linen, and
took him down, and wrapped him in
the linen, and laid him in a sepul-
A11110
1>< 1. M IX I
a Matt. 27. 50.
Luke 23 40.
Jul. ii 19 30
7.
Luke 23 90.
John 19. 3:1.
h Luke 2. 25,
38.
\ \,;. i;i ml >■' V. 89. So practically Al. (D* W.
perhaps) B ; more lit. ;i son o Go
sense), Me. B ma a. ; EW. translates sen of some god,
" I'. Ki. thelittle, .1/. Me. B marg. — '•'• I. IS.
So Go. B : Friday, .1/. Mel. "'• V. 13. of honourable
estate, h. — l; «lo also himself was looking. Me. a.
18 1, e (and wen! in), Field. " I . l I.
So Me. B ; thai be was, Al. II o.
V \u. km.. V. 39. H So A.C D, La. T '. B marg.',
N BL, I r, Mel. We. n //. R, V. VI. 0 So
s; B« C, Al. / Wd. We. WH. R; which is towards
(or for) the sabbath, A 1.. I i Pr.] V. \\. $ So
a A 0, Al. Ti. Mel. We. R; were already dead, B D,
' . Wll. b mar*;.
05
The resurrection of Christ,
St. MARK, 16.
and his ascension.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
a Matt. 28.1.
Luke 24. 1.
John 20. I.
d Luke 24. 3.
John 20. 11,
e Matt. 23. 5,
6,7.
g See Matt.
2.i. 8.
Luke 24. 9.
A John 20. 11.
chre which was hewn out of a rock,
and rolled a stone unto the door of
the sepulchre.
47 Arid Mary Magdalene and Mary
the mother of Joses beheld where he
was laid.
CHAPTER 16.
i An angel declareth the resurrection of Christ
to three women. 9 Christ himself appeareth to
Mary Magdalene: 12 to two going into the
country : 11 then to the apostles, 15 whom he
semleth forth to preach the gospel: 19 and
ascendeth into heacen.
AND " when the sabbath was past,
- Mary Magdalene, and Mary the
mother of James, and Salome, l b had
bought sweet spices, that they might
come and anoint him.
2 eAnd very early in the morning
the first day of the week, they came
unto the sepulchre 2at the rising of
the sun.
3 And they said among themselves,
Who shall roll us away the stone
from the door of the sepulchre?
4 And when they 3 looked, they saw
that the stone was rolled P away : for
it was very great.
5 d And P entering into the sepul-
chre, they saw a young man sitting
on the right side, clothed in a long
white garment ; and they were af-
frighted.
6 eAnd he saith unto them, Be
not affrighted : Ye seek Jesus of
Nazareth, which was crucified : he
is risen ; he is not here : behold the
place where they laid him.
7 But go your way, tell his dis-
ciples and Peter that he goeth be-
fore you into Galilee : there shall
ye see him, •''as he said unto you.
8 And they went out P quickly P,
and fled from the sepulchre ; for they
trembled and were amazed : 9 neither
said they any thing to any man;
for they were afraid.
P 9 ^[ Now when Jesus was risen
early the first day of the week, Ahe
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 16. ' V. 1. bought, Al. Me. R.
2 V. 2. when the sun had risen, Al. Be. De W.
Me. R. 3 V. 4. looked up, Al. Me. R.
Var. Read.- CHAP. 16. V. 4. /3 back, N B L, Edd.
(except La.) r. V. 5. /3 when they were come to, B,
Mel. Tr? WH.2 V. 8. £ Omit, «ABCD, Edd. r.
Vs. 9—20. $ So A C D, all the most ancient ver~
sions', hen. Hipp. Aug. and some others ; omit, fc* B,
one MS. of OL., 'accurate copies' quoted by Eus. (Jer.
and tiro others perhaps following Eus.) ; L presents
in another form. Al. Ti. We. believe these 12 verses
aj}peared first to Mary Magdalene,
' out of whom he had cast seven
devils.
10 k And she went and told them
that had been with him, as they
mourned and wept.
11 ' And they, when they had heard
that he was alive, and had been seen
of her, believed not.
12 ^[ After that he appeared in
another form munto two of them,
as they walked, and went into the
country.
13 And they went and told it un-
to the residue : neither believed they
4 them.
14 ■[[ " Afterward he appeared unto
5 the eleven as they sat || at meat,
and upbraided them with their un-
belief and hardness of heart, because
they believed not them which had
seen him after he was risen.
15 "And he said unto them, Go ye
into all the world, p and preach the
gospel to "every creature.
16 q He that believeth and is bap-
tized shall be saved ; r but he that
believeth not shall be damned.
17 And these signs shall follow
them that believe; "In my name
shall they cast out devils ; ' they
shall speak with P new P tongues ;
18 " They shall take up serpents ;
and if they drink any deadly thing,
it shall not hurt them; *they shall
lay hands on the sick, and they shall
recover.
19 «ff So then * after P the Lord had
spoken unto them, he was z received
up into heaven, and a sat on the
right hand of God.
20 And they went forth, and
preached every where, the Lord
working with tliem, 'and confirm-
ing the word with 7 signs following.
y Amen. P
Anno
DOMINI
33.
> Luke 8. 2.
/tLuke 24.10.
John 20. 18.
/Luke 24. 11.
n Luke 24. 36
John 20. 19.
1 Cor. 15. 5.
i| Or, together.
o Matt 28 19.
John 15 10.
p Col. 1 23.
q John 3. 18.
32.
Rom. 10 9.
1 Pet 3. 21.
r John 12. 18.
s Luke 10. 17.
Acts 5. 16.
&8. 7.
&1
18.
& 19. 12.
t Acts 2. 4.
& in. 46.
&19. 6.
1 Cor. 12 10,
28.
ii Luke 10. 19.
Acts 28. 5.
x Acts 5. 15,
16.
& 9. 17.
& 2S. 8.
Jam. 5. 14,
15.
yActsl 2,3.
z Luke 24. 51.
a Ts. 110. 1.
Acts 7. .".",.
b Acts 5. 12.
& 14.8.
1 Cor. 2.4,5.
Ilcb 2. 4.
Var. Rend.—4 V. 13. even them, Al. Be. Me.
5 V. 14. the eleven themselves, Me. R. G V. 15. So
De W. ; all creation, ^1/. Me. R. ' V. 20. the signs
(i.e. of vs. 17, IS), Me. R.
Var. Read, (continuation) not to hare originally
formed part of this Gospel; La- {apparently) Mel.
Scr. accept them; Tr. does not pronounce decidedly ;
WH. doubly bracket them, as being probably mi early
supplement, by which the mutilated or unfinished
close of St. Mark's Gospel was completed; similarly
Al.: the verses <"''■ printed after a space in R-
V. 17. /3 So A C2, Al. La. Mel. R; omit, C* L A,
7V.1 WH.1 R mar,/. V. 19. £ So A C3, Al. ; the
Lord Jesus, C* LA, Tr.1 Mel. IC7/.1 R. V. 20. 7
So C* L A, R; omit, A C-, Al. La. Tr. Mel. 117/.
66
a Hob 2. It.
1 Pet. 5. I.
2IVt 1. 16.
1 John 1 1.
b Mark 1.1.
John 15. 27.
<• Acts 15. 19,
B5, 28.
1 Cor. 7. 40.
((Acts 11.4.
i- Acts 1. 1.
/John 20. 31.
Ppfore the
Common
Ai-ccmnl.
e:illed Anno
Domini the
sixth Year.
And, behold, " thou shalt be
dumb, and not able to speak, un-
til the day thai these things shall
be performed, because thou believ-
es! ao1 my words, which shall be
fulfilled in their season.
21 And the people waited for
Zacharias, and marvelled " t hat he
tarried BO bug in the temple.
called Ann. i
Illllllilli the
M\tli \ i :,r
o Jndg S. 22.
& 13. 22
Dan i". 8.
m ■-. 29
■
Acts 10. 4.
Eev. i. 17.
l> Tcr. 60, 03.
q vcr. 58.
rNum fi. .1.
Jndg 13. 4.
ch. 7.33.
s Jer. 1 5.
Gal. 1. 15.
ii Mai l. 5.
Matt ii 14.
Murk 0. 11'.
Or. by.
yGcn. IT. 17.
: Dan 8 ID
\ '.i 21,22,
V m:. Rend. SF. 17 Lit. go before i o '/. .
beforehand) De W.) in the presi nee of him (»'.<
De li . Qo. Me. ; i.e. of >he . Hi.). »F. LM.
• De li'..- while, life. M
Var. Read. chap. i. I. L". 0 come nigh before
Ins fa ■ . B I I . 11'//.'-' i; rnarg .
07
Conception of John, and of Christ. St. LUKE, 1.
Prophecy of Elisabeth ,
Before tile
Account
called Anno
Domini the
sixth Year.
b See 2 Kings
c Dan. 9. 23.
& 10 19.
il Or, gra-
ciously ac-
cepted, or,
witch graced:
See ver. 30.
/Judg. C. 12.
g ve>x. 12.
i eh. 2. 21.
& Mark 5. 7.
J 2 Sam. 7.11,
12.
I's. 132.11.
Is. 9. 6, 7.
& 16. 5.
Jer. 23 5.
Kev. 3. 7.
m Dan. 2. .14.
&7. 14,27.
Obad. 21.
Mic. 4. 7.
.Inhll 12. 84.
Heb. 1. 8.
22 And when he came out, he
could not speak unto them : and
they perceived that he had seen a
vision in the temple : for he beckon-
ed unto them, and remained speech-
less.
23 And it came to pass, that, as
soon as b the days of his ministra-
tion were accomplished, he departed
to his own house.
24 And after those days his wife
Elisabeth conceived, and hid her-
self five months, saying,
25 10Thus hath the Lord dealt
with me in the days wherein he
11 looked on vie, to c take away my
reproach among men.
26 And in the sixth month the
angel Gabriel was sent from God
unto a city of Galilee, named Na-
zareth,
27 To a virgin d espoused to a
man whose name was Joseph, of
the house of David ; and the vir-
gin's name was Mary.
28 And the angel came in unto
her, and said, e Hail, thou that art
12 || highly favoured, f the Lord is
with thee : P blessed art thou a-
mong women P.
29 And when she saw him, g she
was troubled at his saying, and
cast in her mind what manner of
salutation this should be.
30 And the angel said unto her,
Fear not, Mary : for thou hast found
favour with God.
31 AAnd, behold, thou shalt con-
ceive in thy womb, and bring forth
a son, and ' shalt call his name
JESUS.
32 He shall be great, * and shall
be called the Son of the Highest :
and 'the Lord God shall give un-
to him the throne of his father
David :
33 m And he shall reign over the
house of Jacob for ever; and of his
kingdom there shall be no end.
34 Then said Mary unto the angel,
How shall this be, seeing I know
not a man ?
35 And the angel answered and
said unto her, " The Holy Ghost
shall come upon thee, and the
power of the Highest shall over-
shadow thee : therefore also 1:! that
Vab. Rend.—10 V. 25. So Al. De W. Mel. R ; For
thus, Go. Me. u So Go. Mel. it ; deigned to take, Al.
De W. Me. 12 V. 28. graced one, MH.— 13 V. 35. So
Al. ; the holy thing which is being begotten shall be
called, Go. Me. Rma/rq. ; that which is horn, since it is
holy, shall ho called, De W. ; that which is to lie limn
shall l;e called holy, R.
Var. Read.- V. 28. P 8o N A C D, La. 77. 7V.1
Mel. l; marg. ; omit, B L H, Al Tr:s We II II. R.
holy thing which shall be born of
thee shall be called ° the Son of God.
36 And, behold, thy 14 cousin Eli-
sabeth, she hath also conceived a
son in her old age : and this is the
sixth month with her, who was call-
ed barren.
37 For Pp with God ^nothing shall
be impossible.
38 And Mary said, Behold the
handmaid of the Lord ; be it unto
me according to thy word. And the
angel departed from her.
39 And Mary arose in those days,
and went into the hill country with
haste, 'into a city of Juda;
40 And entered into the house of
Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth.
41 And it came to pass, that,
when Elisabeth heard the saluta-
tion of Mary, the babe leaped in
her womb ; and Elisabeth was filled
with the Holy Ghost :
42 And she sj)ake out with a loud
voice, and said, r Blessed art thou
among women, and blessed is the
fruit of thy womb.
43 And whence is this to me, that
the mother of my Lord should come
to me ?
44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of
thy salutation sounded in mine ears,
the babe leaped in my womb for joy.
45 And blessed is she || that 1Gbe-
lieved : for I6 there shall be a per-
formance of those things which were
told her from the Lord.
46 And Mary said,
8 My soul doth magnify the
Lord,
47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in
God my Saviour.
48 For 'he hath regarded the low
estate of his handmaiden :
For, behold, from henceforth
"all generations shall call me
blessed.
49 For he that is mighty whath
done to me great things ;
And *holy is his name.
50 And »his mercy is on them
that fear him
From generation to generation.
51 * He hath shewed strength with
his arm ;
"He bath u scattered the proud
in the imagination of their
Ik 'arts.
Vab. Rend. — UV. 36. i.e. kinswoman. 15 V. 37-
So De W. Go. Field; no word shall bo powerless,
Me. r. 1R V. 45. So Al. Go. Mil. u; believed that,
Be. Da. De W. Me. nma/rg-. '" V. 51. i.e. scatt&rM
them thai are proud of thoiigUi in lln-ir hearts, Al.
De W. Me. Mel.
Var. Read.— V. 37. /3 So N<- A 0, La:1 Mel. ; from,
«* B I) L, 77. Tr. UV. 117/. b.
68
and of Mary.
St. LUKE, 1.
Prophecy of Zacharias.
Before the
Account
called Anno
Domini the
sixth \ ear,
h i Sam. 2. 6,
&c
Job5. n.
d l's. 98. .1.
Jer. 31.3,20.
, Gen. it 19.
IV 132 11.
Rom. n. L's.
lial. i. 10.
ryl
the
/ver. 14.
|i Or, things.
I ver. 89,
61
,n Ben 99 1
Acta M vi.
53
He liath put down
mighty from tin vr Beats,
And exalted them of low de-
gree.
He hath filled the hungry with
good things ;
And the rich he hath sent
empty away.
5-A He hath holpen his servant Is-
rael,
Vid in remembrance of his mercy ;
55 *As he spake to our fathers,
To Abraham, and to his seed
for ever l9.
56 And Mary abode with her about
three months, and returned to her
own house.
57 Now Elisabeth's full time came
that she should be delivered ; and
she brought forth a son.
58 And her neighbours and her
20 cousins heard how the Lord had
shewed great mercy upon her ; and
•''they rejoiced with her.
59 And it came to pass, that g on
the eighth day they came to circum-
cise the child; and they -'called
him Zacharjas, after the name of
his father.
60 And his mother answered and
said, A Not so ; but he shall be
called John.
61 And they said unto her, There
is none of thy kindred that is called
by this name.
62 And they made signs to his
father, how he would have him
called.
63 And he asked for a writing
- table, and wrote, saying, * His
name is John. And they mar-
velled all.
64 'And his mouth was opened
immediately, and his tongue loosed,
and he spake, and praised God.
65 And Fear came on all that
dwelt round about them: and all
these II sayings were noised abroad
throughout all 'the hill country of
.Imhea.
66 And all they that heard them
"'laid them up in their hearts, say-
in'_r. -:; What manner of child shall
this be ! P And " the hand ui' the
Lord was with him.
Y i . Rend.- h I". 52. Lit. rulers (potentates, Mel.)
From their thrones, Me. - ''' Vs. 54, 56. i.e. toi
rii for ever u/pon Abraham and his i •
Be. De W. Go. Me. Mel R. -" I . 58, i.e. h
-1 V. 59. would have called, /.'«. Li. i;. '■ I 63
tablet. i . 66. What then shall this child ber
Al. Me. Mel. R.
V \i,\ Bead. — F.66. /3 For indeed the hand, N BC« D,
"Edd. R.
67 And his father Zacharias "was
filled with the Holy Ghost, and pro-
phesied, saying,
68 'Blessed be the Lord God of
Israel ;
For 'i he hath visited and re-
deemed his people,
69 'And hath raised up an horn
of salvation for us
In the house of his servant
David ;
70 "As he spake by the mouth of
his holy prophets,
Which have been since the
-' world began :
71 That we should be saved from
our enemies,
And from the hand of all that
hate us ;
72 25 ' To perform the mercy pro-
mised to our fathers,
And to remember his holy co-
venant ;
73 " The oath which he sware to
our father Abraham,
74 That he * would grant unto us,
That we being delivered out of
the hand of our enemies
Might * serve him without fear.
75 yIn holiness and righteousness
before him,
All the days of our life.
76 And thou, child, shalt be called
the prophet of the Highest :
For *thou shalt go before the
face of the Lord to prepare
his ways ;
77 To give knowledge of salvation
unto his people
° || By the remission of their
sins,
78 Through the ~7 || tender mercy
of our God;
"Whereby the -s || dayspring from
on high ^ hath visited us,
79 *To give light to them that sit
in darkness and in the shadow
of death,
To guide our feet into the way
01 peace.
Sit And 'the child grew, and wax-
ed Strong in spirit, and ''was in the
deserts till the ,\:iy of his -'shewing
unto Israel.
Yak. Ili.M'.--1!'. 70. Sh-inhi. world-age. — -
'-'■' I. 72. To sliew mercy towards onr fathers, Di W,
Go. Me. M>l. Do. n.J — »7. 74. So De W. JfcL;
rant, Go. Me. -" 7. 78. Lit. hearl of mercy,
Jo (or perhaps, rising of a star, Me.) M. Be.
De II'. Me. 1; (I/. Da II'. think that perhaps this
word in the Greek is meant torecallth
Zech. o. 8 ; Jer, 88, 6 : a is same un
ptuagint there (Enqh branch,).
1 30. Domination, < to. Mel.
V \k. Bead. I - A C D, La. T, r '
Mel. B marg. ; snail vieit, «* B I . H ■ II //. B.
I;i fore the
Account
called Anno
Domini tii"
sixth \ ear.
., Toi 1 - 38.
I' 1 Kingl I.
1^
Vs. II. 13.
& 72 I"
a 10a 1-
q Bx. 8. 16.
.V I. SI.
l'R. HI 9.
ch 7 I'.
>■ l's. 132. 17.
sJer 29 S, I
Dan. 9. 24.
Acta 3 21.
Kuui. 1 L'.
t Lev 26. 42.
l's 98 .'I.
A 106 I.',
l./ik 16. t*\
ver. 54.
i, f;cn. 12. 3.
A 17 I
A 22. 16, 17.
Hcb. C. 13,
17.
r Rom. 0. 18,
Heb. 9. 14.
;; ,!i r 82. 89,
13.
2 Tim l 9
Tit. 2 IL'
1 let I 16.
! Pel 1 1
: Is. in. S.
Hal. 3. I.
A i .,
Matt II. 10.
ver. 17.
a Mark i i
ch. 9 8
Or, for.
I lr. tow b of
the mercy
II Or, srm-
n>itiii. or.
prancA .
Num LM. 17.
[| 11 I
Mai. i 2.
a i- 7
>1;it! 1 16.
Acta 26 18
,- i-li •-• in
»;<)
The nativity of Christ.
St. LUKE, 2.
He is circumcised.
Before the
Account
called Anno
Domini the
fifth Year.
I Or, iardUed.
i Acts 5. 37.
b 1 Sam. 16.
1,4.
John 7. 42
CHAPTER 2.
1 Augustus taxeth all the Roman empire. 6 The
nativity of Christ. 8 One angel relateth it to
the shepherds : 13 many sing praises to God for
it. 21 Christ is circumcised. 22 Mary purified.
2S Simeon and Anna prophesy of Christ .- 40
u'ho iucreaseth in wisdom, 46 questioneth in the
temple with the doctors, 51 and is obedient to
his parents.
AND it came to pass in those days,
- that there went out a decree
from Cassar Augustus, that all the
world should be : || taxed.
2 ( a And ^2this 'taxing was first
made when 3Cyrenius was governor
of Syria.)
3 And all went to be * taxed, every
one into his own city.
4 And Joseph also went up from
Galilee, out of the city of Naza-
reth, into Juclaaa, unto Hhe city of
David, which is called Bethlehem ;
(e because he was of the house and
4 liueage of David :)
5 To be ' taxed with Mary d his
espoused Pwife'3, being great with
child.
6 And so it was, that, while they
were there, the days were accom-
plished that she should be delivered.
7 And eshe brought forth her
firstborn son, and wrapped him in
swaddling 5 clothes, and laid him
in a ° manger ; because there was no
room for them in the inn.
8 And there were in the same
country shepherds abiding in the
field, keeping || watch over their
flock by night.
9 And, lo, 'the angel of the Lord
came upon them, and the glory of
the Lord shone round about them :
•''and they were sore afraid.
10 And the angel said unto them,
Vak. Rend. — CHAP. 2. iVs. 1, 2, 3, 5. taxed,
i.e. enrolled ; taxing, i.e. enrolment or census, Al. Me.
§'c. ~ V. 2. this census was the first made when (/'.<•.
the ji rst of the two that were made %ohen . . . ),l)a.Me.
A'c, null, so apparently r ; this enrolment, which was
the first, was made when, 8fc.,De W. ; Ewald renders,
this enrolment was made long before Cyrenius was,
fy'c. ; (Jo. In/ a slii/ht choihjc uf rcailimj ■iroiihl c.rl rac.t
the sense, the first census (commonly so called) for its
part was made when, Sfc. (and so was 10 years
subsequent to this census). 3 i.e. Quirivus, Al.
\)r W. (I!, La. 7V.2 read Cyrinus) ; i.e. Quirinius,
Me. Mel. R. (Quirinius was governor of Syria in
\.n. (i, irhcn which
shall be to 8all people.
11 h For unto you is born this day
in the city of David 'a Saviour,
* which is Christ the Lord.
12 And this shall he a sign unto
you; Ye shall find Hhe babe wrap-
ped in swaddling 5 clothes, lying in
a manger.
13 'And suddenly there was with
the angel a multitude of the hea-
venly host praising God, and saying,
14 m Glory to God in the highest,
and on earth 0 " peace, ° good will
toward men'3.
15 And it came to pass, as the
angels were gone away from them
into heaven, fthe shepherds said one
to another, 10 Let us now go even
unto Bethlehem, and see this thing
which is come to pass, which the
Lord hath made known unto us.
16 And they came with haste, and
11 found Mary, and Joseph, and the
babe lying in a manger.
17 Aad when they had seen it,
they made known abroad the saying
which was told them concerning this
child.
18 And all they that heard it won-
dered at those things which were
told them by the shepherds.
19 _ v But Mary kept all these
12 things, and pondered them in her
heart.
20 And the shepherds returned,
glorifying and praising God for all
the things that they had heard and
seen, as it was told unto them.
21 q And when eight days were ac-
complished for the circumcising of
the child, his name was called
r JESUS, which was so named of
the angel before he was conceived
in the womb.
22 And 13 wben * the days of 0 her
purification according to the law
of Moses were accomplished, they
brought him to Jerusalem, to pre-
sent him, to the Lord ;
Var. Eend. — 8F. 10. all the people (i.e. of Israel),
Al. Be. Be W.Me. r. u V. 12. a, 10 V. 15. Come
let us go over, Be W. Me. » V. 10. So Be. B ;
found out, Me. 12 V. V.). So nearly Al. u marg. ;
sayings (of the shepherds), Da. Me. u. i8V. 22.
So Me. R; when the days of their purification were
accomplished, according to the law they brought
him, Hi- W. Mel.
Yak. Rkad. — 1*. II. /3 So (i.e. God's good will is
shewn toward men, De W. Go. : minimi men. Me.
Mel.) M" B3 L E, Memph. Pesh'., Scr. Tr* WH* Mel.
B marg. ; peace, among the men of bis good plea-
sure, or possibly, the peace which comes of Gods
l'i Hid pleasure is among men, N* A IV* 1), OL. Villi/.,
Al. La. Ti. 7V.1 We. WE. B. V. 22. /3 his, l>;
their. « A B I/, Edd. B.
70
The prophecy of Simeon.
St. LUKE, 2.
Christ qicestioneth the /Jortors.
He fore the
^.ccounl
Called Ann.)
Domini the
fourthYear.
t Ex. 13. 2.
& 82. 29.
& a 19.
Num. 3. 13.
& B. 17.
ft 18. Ifi.
u Lev. 12. 2,
K, s.
I Is. 40. I.
Mark. 15. 13
ver. 3s.
n Oen. .ifi. 30.
Phil. I. 23.
c Is. 9. 2.
ft 42. 8.
449. ii.
& CO. 1,2, 3.
Matt. 1. Ki.
Acta 13. 17.
,^ 28 28.
•I b.8 II
Hoa. ii. 9.
Matt. 21. ii.
Eom, 9. 32,
33.
1 Cor. l. 23,
24.
2 c.r. 2. Ifi
I Pet. 2. 7.8
, Wl . .'-. ■■'
fB 12.10
Julm I'J. 25.
23 (As it is written in the law of
the Lord, ' Every male that openetb
the womb shall be called holy to the
Lord;)
24 And to offer a sacrifice accord-
ing to "that which is said in the
law of the Lord, A pair of turtle-
doves, or two young pigeons.
25 And. behold, there was a man in
Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon;
and the same man was just and de-
vout, 'waiting for the consolation
of Israel: and the Holy Ghost was
upon him.
26 And it "was revealed unto him
by the Holy Ghost, that he should
not "see death, before he had seen
the Lord's Christ.
27 And he came 16 - by the Spirit in-
to the temple : and when the parents
brought in the child Jesus, to do for
him after the custom of the law,
28 Then took he him up in his
arms, and blessed God, and said,
29 Lord, a now lettest thou thy
servant depart in peace, ac-
cording to thy word :
30 For mine eyes b have seen thy
salvation,
31 Which thou hast prepared be-
fore the face of all people ;
32 c A light "to lighten the Gen-
tiles,
And the glory of thy people
Israel.
33 And 0 Joseph and his mother
marvelled at those things which were
spoken of him.
34 And Simeon blessed them, and
said unto Mary his mother. Behold,
this child is set for the d fall and
rising again of many in Israel; and
Eor 'a sign which shall be spoken
againsl ;
35 t Yea, f a, sword shall pierce
through thy own soul also.) that the
thoughts of many hearts may be
revealed.
36 And then1 was one Anna, a
prophetess, the daughter of Phannel,
of the tribe of Aser: she was of a
great age, and had lived with an
husband seven years from her nr-
ginity ;
:i7 And sin' was a widow 0of a-
l.uut •'■ Fourscore and four years,
which departed nut from the tem-
ple, but served Qod with listings
and prayers ■" night and day.
V\k. Rend. " I". 26. had been revealed.
>•■> V. 27. So Me. Qo. ; in the Spirit, De II'. Mel. B.
18 P. 32. for. revelation to the Gentiles, De W. Qo. Me.
Mel. i; ; for the unveiling of the Gentiles, B
V kR. i;i \i>, l . 83. /! So A. La. ; his father,
tt B I' L Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. II //. ft. I . 37. 0
So «c; even for, N« A B L, Edd. b.
38 And she coming in that instant
gave thanks likewise onto the Lord,
and spake of him to all them that
h looked for ^redemption in || Jeru-
salem.
39 And when they had performed
all things according to the law of
the Lord, they returned into Gali-
lee, to their own city Nazareth.
40 'And the child grew, and waxed
strong £in spirit/3, 17 filled with
wisdom : and the grace of God was
upon him.
41 Now his parents went to Jeru-
salem * every year at the feast of
the passover.
42 And when he was twelve years
old, they went up to Jerusalem after
the custom of the feast.
43 And when they had fulfilled
the days, as they returned, the child
Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ;
and 0 Joseph and his mother knew
not of it.
44 But they, supposing him to
have been in the company, went a
day's journey ; and they sought him
among their kinsfolk and acquaint-
ance.
45 And when they found him not,
they turned back again to Jerusa-
lem, seeking him.
46 And it came to pass, that after
three days they found him in the
temple, sitting in the midst of the
doctors, both hearing them, and
asking them questions.
17 And 'all that heard him were
astonished at his understanding and
answers.
48 And when they saw him, they
were amazed: and his mother said
unto him. Son. why hast thou thus
deaH with as? behold, thy father
and 1 l8have soughl thee sorrowing.
19 And he said unto them. How
is it that ye sought me? wisl ve
not that I must be "about "my
bather's business?
50 And " they understood not the
>a\ ing which he spake unto them.
■ <\ And he wenl down with them,
and came to Nazareth, ami was
subject unto them : hut his mother
•kepi all these BayingS in her heart.
52 And JeSUS ''increased in wisdom
calli d Inno
fourthl ear.
A Mark l
vt r. 25.
eh 24. 21.
Or, 1 ra*
k V.\ 23. 15,
17.
& 34. 23.
Deut. Ifi. I,
lfi.
A.D.8.
/ Matt 7. 28.
Mark l 22.
ih. I 22,88.
J'fim 7. 15.
4fi.
ITBT 19
1< I Sam. :
\ \>.'- Bj mc '<" r. in. i aning tilled. .1/. <:».
Mr. ls r. 48. were BeeJring thee.- ■»F, l:>.
among my Father's. matters, .1/. De II'. Hi. u mara.;
in my Father's house, Me. and perhaps Wo. Qo.
Field, Farrar, R.
V\K. Rl ID. I . 88 S k D, ll.1; the redemption
of Jerusalem, s B H, Edd. a. V. U). $ So \ Wei ■
'■">it. N I; D I.. Al, La. n. Tr. 117/. r. V r. 0
So A Oj his parents, M B D I.. Edd. i;.
71
The preaching and
St. LUKE, 3.
baptism of John.
Anno
DOMINI
A.D. 26.
d Is. 40. 3.
Matt. 3. 3.
Mark 1. 3.
Jolm 1. 23.
ectfor.
g Matt. 7. 10.
and 20 1 1 stature, and in favour with
God and man.
CHAPTER 3.
1 The preaching and baptism of John : 15 his
testimony of Christ. 20 Herod imprisoneth John.
21 Christ baptized, receiveth testimony from hea-
ven. 23 The age, and genealogy of Christ from
Joseph upwards.
1VTOW in the fifteenth year of the
±-\ reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pon-
tius Pilate being governor of Ju-
daea, and Herod being tetrarch of
Galilee, and his brother Philip te-
trarch of Iturasa and of the region
of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the
tetrarch of Abilene,
2 Pa Annas and Caiaphas being the
high priests £, the word of God came
unto John the son of Zacharias in
the wilderness.
3 *And he came into all the coun-
try about Jordan, preaching the bap-
tism of repentance c for the remission
of sins ;
4 As it is written in the book of the
words of Esaias the prophet, saying,
dThe voice of one crying in the wil-
derness, Prepare ye the way of the
Lord, make his paths straight.
5 Every valley shall be rilled, and
every mountain and hill shall be
brought low ; and the crooked shall
be made ' straight, and the rough
ways shall he made smooth ;
6 And eall flesh shall see the sal-
vation of God.
7 Then said he to the multitude
that came forth to be baptized of
him, ^O 2 generation of vipers, who
hath warned you to flee from the
wrath to come ?
8 Bring forth therefore fruits
|| worthy of repentance, and begin
not to say within yourselves, We
have Abraham to our father: for
I say unto you, That God is able
of these stones to raise up children
unto Abraham.
9 And 3 now also the axe is laid
4 unto the root of the trees : o every
tree therefore which bringcth not
forth good fruit is hewn down, and
cast into the fire.
10 And the people asked him, say-
ing, * What shall we do then ?
11 He answereth and saith unto
Var. Rend.—20 V. 52. So Be. Da. Go. Me. R; ago,
Al. Be W. Mel. R marq. CHAP. 3. ' V. 5. a straight
road (straight roads, \i D,A/.La.Ti. 7V. WTBf.)andth8
rough roads, Go. Me. 2 V. 7 '■ i.e. vipers' brood.
:i V. '■>. already. 'i.e. at.
Var. liKAi). — CHAP. 3. V. 2. ft Annas being fcHe
high priest, and Caiaphas (Wo. translates in the time
of Annas the high priest and in the time of Caiaphas ;
in the high-priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, r),
SABCD, Edd. n.
them, ' He that hath two coats, let
him impart to him that hath none ;
and he that hath meat, let him do
likewise.
12 Then k came also 5 publicans to
be baptized, and said unto him,
6 Master, what shall we do ?
13 And he said unto them, 'Exact
no more than that which is appoint-
ed you.
14 And 7the soldiers likewise de-
manded of him, saying, And what
shall we do ? And he said unto them,
|| Do violence to no man, "'neither
accuse any falsely ; and be content
with your || wages.
15 And as the people were || in
expectation, and all men 1 1 mused in
their hearts of John, 8 whether he
were the Christ, or not 8 ;
16 John answered, saying unto
them all, * I indeed baptize you
with water; but 9one mightier than
I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes
I am not worthy to unloose : he
shall baptize you with the Holy
Ghost and with fire :
17 Whose fan is in his hand, 0and
he will throughly purge his floor,
and 0°will gather the wheat into his
garner ; but the chaff he will burn
with fire unquenchable.
18 And 10many other things in his
exhortation preached he unto the
people.
19 p But Herod the tetrarch, being
reproved by him for Herodias his
brother 0 Philijs's P wife, and for all
the evils which Herod had done,
20 Added yet this above all, that
he shut wp John in prison.
21 Now when all the people "were
baptized, « it came to pass, that
Jesus also being baptized, and pray-
ing, the heaven was opened,
22 And the Holy Ghost descended
in a bodily shaj:>e like a dove upon
him, and a voice came from heaven,
which said, Thou art my beloved
Son ; in thee I am well pleased.
23 And Jesus himself 12 began to
be r about thirty years of age 12,
Var. Rend. — s V. 12. i.e. toll-collectors. c>i.e.
Teacher. 7 V. 14. Sfricll y. soldiers then on service,
Be. Be W. Me. Mel. R marg. (hut not necessarily
Field). 8V. 15. whether he were haply himself the
Christ, Go. Me. Mel. R. fl V. 10. Strictly, he (hat is
mightier; and so R. 10 V. 18. So De \V. ; with
many other exhortations he preached the glad tidings,
Be. Da. Go. Me. Mel. R. » V. 21. had! n baptized,
Al. Be W. Mel. : were being baptized, Bu. Go. Me.
1- V. 23. So Mel. ; was about thirty yeaTS of age
when lie lieL'an (his Ministry), Al. He. De W. Me.
Wo. l>n. Go. Li. B.
Var. Read.— V. 17- ft So «" A C D, LaA Tr. Mel. ;
to, «* 15, La.n- 77. We. \\ II. it. V. Vj. ft So AC;
omit, MBD L, Edd. k.
The genealogy of Christ.
St. LUKE, 4.
His temptation and fasting.
Amu i
DOMINI
•Z7.
I Z.-rli. 12. 12
II ■_' S;un :>.
II
l < lir :: :,.
r l;mh I. 18,
I i hr. 2 10
£ being (as was supposed) "the son
of Joseph, which was the son of
Heli/3,
24 Which was Me gon of Matthat,
which was the son of Levi, which
was the son of Melchi, which was
the son of Janna, which was the son
of Joseph,
25 Which was the son of Matta-
thias, which was the son of Amos,
which was the son of Naum, which
was the son of Esli, which was the
son of Nagge,
26 Which was tlie son of Maath,
which was the son of Mattathias,
which was the son of Semei, which
was the son of Joseph, which was
the son of Juda,
'27 Which was £&e son of Joanna,
which was the son of Rhesa, which
was the son of Zorobabel, which was
the son of Salathiel, which was the
son of Neri,
28 Which was the son of Melchi,
which was the son of Addi, which
was the son of Cosam, which was
the son of Elmodani, which was the
son of Er,
29 Which was the son of Jose,
which was the son of Eliezer, which
was the son of Jorim, which was
the son of Matthat, which was the
son of Levi,
30 Which was the son of Simeon,
which was the son of Juda, which
was the son of Joseph, which was
the son of Jonan, which was the son
of E Hakim,
31 Which was the son of Melea,
which was the son of Menan, which
was the eon of Mattatha. which was
the son of 'Nathan, "which was the
of David,
32 "Which was the son of Jesse,
which was the son of Obed, which
was Ihr son of Bboz, which was the
son of Salmon, which was the son
of Naaason,
33 Which was the son of Ami-
nadab, which was the son of Aram.
which was the son of ffiarom, which
was ///c mi?/ o!' I'liares, which was
the son of •' uda,
34 Which was the son of Jacob,
which was the eon of Isaac, which
was ///r ton of Abraham, "which was
///. 80M of Thara, which was the son
of Nachor,
Var. Read.— 7. 23. /9 So Me. De II. Mel. Al. .•
So. tfniihi render, being the son, as it waa rap-
posed, of Joseph (words in (Ms order with N I! L,
Bdtf. B), Imt in liulli of ll.'Ii; mill simHiii-l u Be.
Qls., Joseph which was the sun in law of Heli;
Wieselerf also taking Heli to be the father of M ry,
would rrndrr, 1 >. ■ i 1 1 lt t lie S( in ( iil down
be/on me-
V \i;. I.'i \n. CHAP. 4. ' Vs. 1. 2. So
Mel.; w;is! led by the Spirit.... fort; days, being
tempted, De II'. a.
Yak. Kiwi. — CHAP. 4. V. 1. 0 8c A B, Mel. ;
in, N B D, .1/. to." /v. 7V. We. WM. ft. - 1". 2. 0
M i: i) i,. r,id. ,;. v. 4. p So a it. /
; mit M B L, .1/. 77. II,-. WR. ft.-— I . B. 0
So \ I). Do.' Mel. : omit, s* B L, .1/. 77. Tr. We.
WH. k. V. 8,/SSoA, La,1; /. H l: |i L H, Al.
Pe n // b, (Matt. I. I. s, id has words
similar to those i, I, .".. ,S oy \
withdraw . Be. Da De W. Oo. Me.
75
L 1
One sick of the palsy healed.
St. LUKE, 5.
Christ eateth with sinners.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
q Ch. 15. 1.
17 And it came to pass on 7a cer-
tain day, as he was teaching, that
there were Pharisees and doctors of
the law sitting by, which were come
out of every town of Galilee, and
Judaea, and Jerusalem : and the
power of the Lord 8was present to
heal them.
18 ^[ ' And, hehold, men bi-ought in
a bed a man which was taken with
a palsy : and they sought means to
bring him in, and to lay him before
him.
19 And when they could not find
by what way they might bring
him in because of the multitude,
they went upon the housetop, and
let him down through the tiling
with Ms couch into the midst be-
fore Jesus.
20 And when he saw their faith,
he said unto him, Man, thy sins are
forgiven thee.
21 "' And the scribes and the Pha-
risees began to reason, saying, Who
is this which speaketh blasphemies ?
" Who can forgive sins, but God
alone ?
22 But when Jesus perceived their
9 thoughts, he answering said un-
to them, What 9 reason ye in your
hearts ?
23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy
sins 10 be forgiven thee ; or to say,
Bise up and walk P
24 But that ye may know that
the Son of man hath power ujDon
earth to forgive sins, (he said unto
the sick of the palsy,) I snj unto
thee, Arise, and take up thy couch,
and go into thine house.
25 And immediately he rose up be-
fore them, and took up that where-
on he lay, and departed to his own
house, glorifying God.
26 And they were all amazed, and
they glorified God, and were filled
with fear, saying, We have seen
strange things to day.
27 1| ° And after these things he
went forth, and saw a "publican,
named Levi, sitting at the 13receipt
of custom : and he said unto him,
Follow me.
28 And he left all, rose up, and
followed him.
29 * And Levi made him a great
feast in his own house: and '' there
was a great company of " publicans
Var. Rend. — " V. 1". one of the days, or those
days. s So De W. Me.; was (i.e. worked) unto (lie
healing of them (or, as 77. || ',-. 117/. read, so that
he should heal), Al. 9 V. 22. thoughts, reason,
similar word. 10 V. 23. are forgiven,, as, v. 20.
11 Vs. 2", 2!), 30. i.e. toll-mil, rims. 12 V. 27.
i.e. place of toll.
and of others that sat down with
them.
30 But P their scribes and Phari-
sees murmured against his disciples,
saying, Why do ye eat and drink
with n publicans and sinners ?
31 And Jesus answering said un-
to them, They that are whole need
not a physician ; but they that are
sick.
32 13 r I came not to call 14 the righ-
teous, but sinners to repentance.
33 1" And they said unto him,
£ » Why do P the disciples of John
fast often, and make prayers, and
likewise the disciples of the Phari-
sees ; but thine eat and drink ?
34 And he said unto them, Can
ye make the children of the bride-
chamber fast, while the bridegroom
is with them ?
35 But the days will come, when
the bridegroom shall be takeu away
from them, and then 15 shall they
fast in those days.
36 If - And he spake also a para-
ble unto them ; Ko man putteth a
piece P of P a new garment upon an
old ; if otherwise, then both 16 the
new maketh a rent, and the piece
that was taken out of the new
agreeth not with the old.
37 And no man putteth new wine
into old 17 bottles ; else the new wine
will burst the 17 bottles, and be spill-
ed, and the 17 bottles shall perish.
38 But new wine must be put
into new bottles ; P and both are
preserved P.
39 PNo man also having drunk old
wine y straightway y desireth new :
for he saith, The old is s better. P
CHAPTEE 6.
1 Christ reproveth the Pharisees' blindness about
the observation of. the sabbath, >n.i scripture,
rep -iii,. mill miracle: 18 chooseth twelve apostles:
17 healelh the diseased: 20 preneheth to his dis-
ciples before the people of blessings and curses:
27 how irr must lure our enemies: 16 and join
the obedience of good works to the hearing of tin
word : lest in the evil day of temptation ire fall
like an house built upon the face of the earth,
without anil foundation.
Var. Bend.— 13 V. 32. I am not come. l4right-
eons men. is V. 35. will they. 1G V. 3fi. So Be. ;
he, will rend the new garment, Al. Da. De W. Go.
Me. Mel. 17 V. 3". skins
Var. Head.— chap. 5. V. 30. ft the Pharisees and
their scribes (i.e. the scribes who belonged to their
party, Be. We.), B 0 L E (M I) nearly), Edd. u.
V. 33. ft 8.0 K : W (' It, I. a. 7V.1 ; omit, tf" B L H, Al.
Ti. Mel. We. 117/. R. V. 36. ft So A C, La.2; that
he hath torn from, «BD h,Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We.
i; II. r. V. 38. ft So A C 1), La. Tr.1 Mel.;
mint, M I! L, Al. 77. We.T\ If. R. V. 29. ft So Al.
La. 77. Tr. 117/. >; omit, D, OL., WH* 7 So
A ('-, La. 77.- Mel.; om,it, $ B 0* 1, Al. Ti. Tr}
We. WK. R. —8 So A C, La. Tr.- Mel. R marg. ;
good, K B, Al. Ti. TrJ We. 117/. it.
-;
He reptyveih the Pharisees.
St. LUKE, 6.
The twelve apostles chosen.
Anno
DOM INI
AND "it came to pass on the
'^second^ sabbath y after the
first'*', that be went through the
coru fields; and his disciples pli
the ears of corn, and did eat, rub-
bing- them in their ham Is.
2 And certain of the Pharisees said
unto them, Why do ye that b which
is not lawful to do on the sabbath
2 days p
i! And Jesus answering them said,
Have ye not read so much as this,
r what David did, when himself was
an hungred, and they which were
with li i in ;
4 How he went into the house of
God, and did take and eat the
shewbread, and gave also to them
that were with him; ''which it is
nut lawful to eat but for the j^riests
alone ? P
5 And he said unto them, That the
Son of man is Lord also of the sab-
bath.
6 ' And it came to pass also on
another sabbath, that he entered in-
to the synagogue and taught : and
there was a man whose right hand
was withered.
7 And the scribes and Pharisees
watched him, whether he would heal
on the sabbath day; that they might
find an accusation against him.
8 But he knew their thoughts, and
said to the man which had the
withered hand. Rise up, and stand
forth in the midst. And he arose
and -food forth.
9 Then said Jesus unto them, 1 will
a-k you P one thing: Is it'3 lawful
on the sabbath -days to do good,
or to do evil P to save life, or to
destroy it £
10 And looking round about upon
them all. he said unto the man.
Stretch forth thy hand. And he
did so: and his hand was restored
P whole as the other 0.
Vab. Rj ni'. chap. 6. ' 1'. 1. Perhaps, ft
bath after the second day of the Passover, D< it .
Wo. ; perhaps, Becond chief Babbath [i.e. /'<
i. Wo. : firsi Btibbatb of - ad month of the
year, Mel.; I batb of Becond cyclical year,
■ / muni/ other explain ■ ed.
'-• Vs. 2, 9. day.
\ \r. Read. chap. 6. V. ] By So A C D, r.1
Lad Scr. Mel. Ti. B marg. ; omit, « li L, ZV.1 We.1
117/. (on :i sil bath) i; —V. 4. fi A$
D e adds, The Bomedayhe. beheld b man work-
ing "ii the sahbatb ■. and s i i< 1 to hira, Man, if thou
knov esl what thou art [i ou ; but if
thon knoweal Dot, thou art cursed and a trail i
of the law. .-1/. is inclined tn think thai this 1
represents a genuine early tradition.- I. 9 .;
whether it is, A ; if it is, «BDL, / d R. ( ill
Omit one thing I — V. 10. 0 Olni', s B I..
7V.'- ami other Edd. it.
11 And they were filled with 3 mad-
ness; and communed one with an-
other what they might do to Jesus.
12 •''And it came to pass in those
days, that lie went out into 'a
mountain to pray, and continued all
night in prayer to Uod.
13 % And when it was day, be
called unto him his disciples: 'and
of them be chose twelve, whom also
he named apostles;
11 Simon, (''whom he also named
Feter,) and Andrew his brother,
P. lames aud John, 0 Philip and .Bar-
tholomew,
15 ^ .Matthew and Thomas, P James
the son of AlphfflttS, and Simon call-
ed 5 Zelotes,
16 Ainl .1 ndas B ' the broth rof James,
and .ludas Iscariot, which also 'was
the traitor.
17 ^[ And he came down with
them, and stood in s the plain, and
the company of his disciples, *and
a great multitude of people out of
all Judaea and Jerusalem, and from
the sea coast of Tyre and Sid on,
which came to hear him, and to be
healed of their diseases ;
18 And they that were vexed with
andean spirits 0: and they^ were
healed.
19 And the whole multitude
'soughl to touch him: for "'there
went virtue out of him, and heal-
ed them all.
20 *[ And he lifted up his i ■
his disciples, and said. "*Blessed be
ye poor: for your's is the kingdom
of (iod.
21 " blessed awe ye that hunger
now: for ye shall be rilled. '' Blessed
ar< ye that weep now: for ye shall
Laugh.
23 '' Blessed are ye, when men
shall bate you, and when they
r shall 9 separate you from their com-
pany, and shall reproach yon, and
■ -i out your inline as evil, for the
Son of man's sake.
23 * Rejoice ye in that day. and
bap for joy : for. behold, your re-
ward fa -ii at in heaven : for ' in
the like manner did their fathers
unto the propl
Anno
DOM IM
31.
/ Matt. 14 I'.'l.
g Matt in l
(Matt, ll
m Murk !
N Matt .'> 3
Jam. -. 5.
A, 65 13.
Mat) :. 6.
ils.61 :t
Matt, .v 4.
i Pel l' 19.
& a ii
.VIII
r John 10 2
i Matt S I]
V,!*.. II
i ol I Ll
J :i in 1. ft
I Act* 7 M
i: :; i . ll. So rage, /'• W. Qo. B;
senselessness, wicked folly, Al. /•'. . Me. u marg.
1 I . L2. tha •'• I . I.'., the Zealo
fi I'. 16. So .1'. k marg. ; the son, />V. Ma. u.
" became I ait ir, /. ! I l "■ :i level place,
.!/. Be. D< ■ li". Qo. Me. Wo. Li. R; n place which
i plain, Mel. " l". 2a. So I De W. Met,
I p oul of the syriag >g ub, Qa I£i . Wo,
V ut. Eli iu III BInsi . :• I, SKI' I., Edd. u.
I - IV 9 / ■ '.ninl.S PI.. / . Mai. H.. II ll. K.
V. IS. & Omit, s A l; P. Edd. R.
?7
Christ prectcheth
St. LUKE, 6;
to Ms disciples.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
« Amos 6. 1.
Jam. 5. 1.
■x ch. 12. 21.
y Matt. 6. 2,
5,16.
ch. 16.25.
z Is 65. 13.
« Prov. 14 13.
cEx. 23. 4.
Prov. 25. 21.
Matt. 5. 44.
ver. 35.
Roin. 12. 20.
d ch. 23. 34.
Acts 7. CO.
/ 1 Cor. 6. 7.
y neut. 15. 7,
8, 10.
Prov. 21. 26.
Matt. 5. 42.
h Matt. 7. 12.
o Matt. 5. 48.
p Matt. 7. 1.
9 Prov. 10. 17.
24 u But woe unto you x that are
rich ! for y ye have received your
consolation.
25 * Woe unto you that are P full !
for ye shall hunger. " Woe unto
you that laugh now ! for ye shall
mourn and weep.
26 * Woe unto you, when all men
shall speak well of you ! for so did
their fathers to the false prophets.
27 % c But I say unto you which
hear, Love your enemies, do good
to them which hate you,
28 Bless them that curse you, and
rfpray for them which despitefully
use you.
29 e And unto him that smiteth
thee on the one cheek offer also the
other ; f and him that taketh away
thy cloke forbid not to take thy coat
also.
30 o Give to every man that asketh
of thee ; and of him that taketh a-
way thy goods ask them not again.
31 h And as ye would that men
should do to you, do ye also to
them likewise.
32 ■ For if ye love them which love
you, what thank have ye ? for sin-
ners also love those that love them.
33 ^And if ye do good to them
which do good to you, what thank
have ye P for sinners also do even
the same.
34 *And if ye lend to them, of
whom ye hope to £ receive, what
thank have ye 1 for sinners also
lend to sinners, to receive as much
again.
35 But l love ye your enemies, and
do good, and '" lend, P lu hoping for
nothing again WP; and your reward
shall be great, and ™ ye shall be the
children of the Highest : for he is
kind unto the unthankful and to the
evil.
36 ° Be ye P therefore P merciful, as
your Father also is merciful.
37 p Judge not, and ye shall not be
judged : condemn not, and ye shall
not be condemned : n forgive, and ye
shall be u forgiven :
38 '' (live, and it shall be given
Var. Rend.— io V. 35. So Al. (probably) Be.
Be W. Go. Field; not losing hope of anything (i.e.
not thmking any sacrifice useless), Me. and perhaps
Be W. » V. 37. release, released, Be. Be W. Me. n.
Var. Read.— V. 25. 0 So A D, La. Mel. ; full
now, «ISLE, Al, Ti, Tr.1 We. WH. r. V. 33. 0
So (CADL E, Al. La. Tr.1 r ; For indeed, «■ !!,
Ti. We. WH.1 V. 34. 0 So K B L H, Al. Ti, Tr.1
We. WH. r; receive again or back, A D, La, Tr.2
Mel. V. 35. 0 So (never despairing, r) A B L A,
Al, La, Tr. Mel. We. WH. r ; causing no one to
lose hope (i.e. refusing no one, or despairing of no
man, u man/.), H H, Ti. WH." R maru. V. 36. 0
Omit, tfBDL, Edd. R.
unto you ; good measure, pressed
down, and shaken together, and
running over, shall 12men give into
your r bosom. For 'with the same
measure that ye mete withal it shall
be measured to you again.
39 And he spake a parable unto
them, * Can the blind lead the
blind ? shall they not both fall in-
to the ditch ?
40 * The disciple is not above his
master : but ia every one 1 1 that is
perfect shall be as his master.
41 xAnd why beholdest thou the
mote that is in thy brother's eye,
but perceivest not the beam that is
in thine own eye ?
42 Either how canst thou say to
thy brother, Brother, let me pull
out the mote that is in thine eye,
when thou thyself beholdest not the
beam that is in thine own eye ?
Thou hypocrite, y cast out first the
beam out of thine own eye, and
then shalt thou see clearly to pull
out the mote that is in thy bro-
ther's eye.
43 * For a good tree bringeth not
forth corrupt fruit ; neither doth a
corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
44 For a every tree is known by
his own fruit. For of thorns men
do not gather figs, nor of a bramble
bush gather they f grapes.
45 * A good man out of the good
treasure of his heart bringeth forth
that which is good ; and an evil
man out of the evil 0 treasure of his
heart 0 bringeth forth that which is
evil : for c of the abundance of the
heart his mouth speaketh.
46 ^[ ''And why call ye me, Lord,
Lord, and do not the things which
I say ?
47 e Whosoever cometh to me, and
heareth my sayings, and cloeth them,
I will shew you to whom he is like :
48 He is like a man which built
an house, and 14 digged deep, and
laid the foundation on l5 a rock : and
when the flood arose, the stream
beat vehemently upon that house,
and could not shake it: Pfor it was
founded upon l5 a rock.
49 But he that heareth, and doeth
Var. Rend. — 12 V. 38. men in italics, not expressed
in theOreeh. 1:! V. 40. every one that is thoroughly
school. ,l, sliall lie as his master (teacher), Al. />v.
Go. Me. Wo. : every one will he formed, mstrncted,
as his master, Dc W. ; every one when he is per-
fected shall be as liis master, Vulg. Mel. r.
11 V. IS. So Be W.; digged and deepened, Al. Me.
I5the rock.
Var. Read.— V. 45. 0 So A C, La.1 ; omit, « B D li,
Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. R. V. 48. 0 So A C D,
/>'/. Scr. k man]. : since it was well built, KB LE,
Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. R.
78
The centurion's faith.
St. LUKE, 7.
The irido/r's sn/i rt/isni
Anno
DOMINI
31.
■H;r (Ait
••fin
not, is like a man that without a
foundation built an house upon the
earth ; againsl which the Stream did
beat vehemently, and immediately
it fell; and the ruin of that house
was great.
CHAPTER 7.
l Christ /unlet!, u greater faith hi iiie centurion a
Gentile, than in any of the Jews: Hi healeth hit
servant t: it raiseth from death the
widow's sun ut ,\ni)i: m answereth .John's mes-
sengers with tin declaration of his miracles;
•n testifieth to tin people what opinion he held
of John : SO inveigheth against the Jews, who
with neither the manners of John nor of Jesus
could in' won: :5(i and sheweth ii.u occasion of
M i rii Magdalene, how he is a friend to sinner*,
not to maintain tie m in sins, but to forgive them
their sins, upon their faith and repentance.
NOW when he had ended all his
sayings in the audience of the
people, a he entered into Capernaum.
2 And a certain centurion's servant.
who was 'dear unto him, was sick,
and ready to die.
3 And when he heard of Jesus, he
sent unto him 2the elders of the
Jews, beseeching him that he would
i and heal his servant.
I And when they came to Jesus,
they besought him 3instautly, say-
ing, That he was worthy for whom
0 he should do this :
5 For he loveth our nation, and 4 he
hath built us a Bynagogue.
6 Then Jesus went with them. And
when he was now not far from the
house, the centurion seut friends to
him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble
not thyself: for I am not worthy
that thou shouldest enter under my
roof :
7 Wherefore 5 neither thought 1 my-
self worthy to come unto thee: but
say in a word, and my ''servant
0 shall be healed.
8 For I also am a man set under
aul hority, having under me soldiers,
and I Bay unto + one^ Go, and he
goeth; and to another, Come, and
he COmeth ; and to my servant, I )o
this, and he doeth it.
9 When Jesus heard these things,
be marvelled at him, and turned
him about, and said unto the peo-
ple that followed him, 1 Bay unto
you. I have not found so great faith.
no, not in Israel.
Vw:. IJini.. chap. 7. ' V. 2. So B; precious to
him or honourable with him, B marg. — - I. .'?. riders.
8F.4, i.e. urgently. — *V.5. he built our syna-
gogue i't Ids own charge, Al. Me. — fi V. 7- 1 did
n Mat! II 4.
79
Christ inveigheth against the Jews. St. LUKE, 7.
His feet anointed.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
m Matt. 3.
ch. y. 12.
HOr,
frustrated.
n Acts 20. 27.
t|Or, within
themselves.
o Matt. 11.16.
p Matt. 3. 4.
Mark 1 . 6.
ch. 1. 15.
q Matt. 11.19
r Matt. 26. 6.
Mark II. 3.
Julia LI. 2,
speak unto the people concerning
John, What went ye out into the wil-
derness for 10 to see ? A reed shaken
with the wind ?
25 But what went ye out for to
see P A man clothed in soft raiment ?
Behold, they which are gorgeously
apparelled, and live delicately, are in
kings' courts.
26 But what went ye out for to see ?
A prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, and
much more than a prophet.
27 This is he, of whom it is writ-
ten, 'Behold, I send my messenger
before thy face, which shall prepare
thy way before thee.
28 For I say unto you, Among
those that are born of women there
is not a greater £ prophet 0 than
John y the Baptist y : but he that
is H least in the kingdom of God is
greater than he.
29 And all the people that heard
him, and the 12 publicans, ^justi-
fied God, "'being baptized with the
baptism of John.
30 But the Pharisees and lawyers
|| rejected "the counsel of God 14||a-
gainst themselves, being not baptized
of him.
31 ^And the Lord said*3, "Where-
unto then shall I liken the men of
this generation? and to what are
they like?
32 They are like unto children
sitting in the marketplace, and call-
ing one to another, and saying, We
have piped unto you, and ye have
not danced ; we have mourned 0 to
you£, and ye have not wept.
33 For p John the Baptist 15 came
neither eating bread nor drinking
wine ; and ye say, He hath a devil.
34 The Son of man is come eating
and drinking ; and ye say, Behold
a gluttonous man, and a winebibber,
a friend of 12 publicans and sinners !
35 16«But wisdom 17 is justified of
all her children.
36 *|[ r And one of the Pharisees
Var. Rend.—10 7.24. to ?aze upon, Be. » V. 28.
Soprartirulhi Al. Go. Mel. ; lit. lesser (i.e. relatively,
than John, Me.); but little, ft. l2Vs. 29, 34. i.e.
toll-edlUctors. 13 V. 29. i.e. acknowledged God's
purpose, Be. De W. Me. (or, confessed God to be
good, Wo. Go.) 14 V. 30. So perhaps De W. ; con-
cerning themselves, Da. Wo. ; for their part (rejected
for themselves, i;), Be. Go. Me. '■"' V. 33. is come.
. « V. 35. And, Me. Wd. ; A.i.l yet, Al. Go. Mel.
'7 was (or is, k) justified by all heir children, Al.
Me. 01. R; ....in her children, /.'». (justified, i.e.
shown or owned to be true wisdom, Al. Me.).
Var. Read.— V. 28. /3 So A B, .I/.1 Ti. fr> Mel. ',
omit, XBLH, La. We. WH. B. —y 8o A K. La.
Met.; 07h.it, K B L H, Ti. Tr. Al. WH. B. V. 31. P
Omit, «ABD, /•: casteth the legion of
devils "Hi of the man into the herd of swine:
37 is rejected of the Oadarenes : Hi healeth the
woman And he said, Unto you it is
given to know the mysteries of the
Kingdom of < rod : bul to 'others in
parables; etha1 seeing they might
not see. ami hearing they mighl not
understand.
1 1 ' Now the parable is this : The
seed is the word of (iod.
V\k. IIimv - ■ r. BO. Lit. into peace. — chap. 8.
1 V. 2. Lit. demons. -I'. I. gathering. ■ :; I . 5.
The Sewer. ■-■» I'. (',. the reel,. 1 I'. ~, file t herns.
6 1'. 8. the good ground. fAa he said.
s V. 10. tl e i. st.
V.\K. 1,'rwe CHAP.fi. V. ■'?. /3 8o S' A I,, La.
B marg.i them, B D, .1/. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. II II. ft.
12 Those by the wi re they
thai hear; then cometh the devil,
and taketh away the word out of
their hearts, lest they should believe
and be saved.
13 They on the rock are they, which,
when they hear, receive the word with
joy; and these have no root, which
for a while believe, and in time of
temptation fall away.
1 !• And that which fell among
thorns are they, which, when they
have heard, go forth, and are choked
with cares and riches and pleasures
of this life, and bring no fruit to per-
fection.
15 But that on the good ground
are they, which in an honest and
good heart, having heard the word.
keep it, and bring forth fruit with
patience.
10 ^f o No man, when he hath light-
ed a 9 candle, covereth it with a ves-
sel, or putteth it under a bed; but
setteth it on a ln candlestick, that
they which enter in may see the
light.
17 * For nothing is secret, that shall
not be made manifest; neither any
thing hid, thai shall not be known
and come abroad.
18 Take heed therefore how ye
hear: 'for whosoever hath, to him
shall be given; and whosoever hath
not, from him shall be taken even
that which he ,l \\ seemetb to have.
19 If* Then came to him his mo-
ther and his brethren, and could not
come at him for the press.
20 And it was told him by certain
which said. Thy mother and thy bre-
thren stand without, desiring to Bee
thee.
-\ And he answered and said unto
them. '-My mother and mv brethren
are these which hear the word of
( rod, and do it.
22 ■, ' Xow it came to pass on ua
certain day. that he went into a
ship with his disciples: and he said
unto them, Let us go over unto the
other side n\' the hike. A lid tlieV
launched forth.
•J:'. Bui as they sailed he fell asleep :
and there came down a storm of
v.ind on the lake; and tiny were
" Idled ('• ///. teat* r, and were b
pardy.
24 And thej came to him, and
awoke him. Baying, Master, master,
Anno
DOMINI
31.
g Matt • I.",.
cli. 11. 33.
h Matt L0.28.
Ch. 12. 2.
I Mutt. 13. 12.
Ch. 19. 28.
1 Or. thinksfh
that In- hath.
tMutt L2 48.
Mark 8. 31.
I
Vo;. Kimc ■' V. L6. lamp. — 10lamp-8tand.
"I. 18. So Be. it marg. .• as margin, Go. We. r.
'- I'. 21. Rathet, Mother and brethren to me are
11 '•■ I . -22. one of the d ose days.
" ^.28. being Blled, A u
81
The legion of devils cast out.
St. LUKE, 8.
Christ rejected of the Oadarenes.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
>iltcv. 20. 3.
we perish. Then he 0 arose, and re-
buked the wind and the 15 raging
of the water : and they ceased, and
there was a calm.
25 And he said unto them, Where is
your faith? Aud they being afraid
wondered, saying one to another,
16 What manner of man is this ! for
he commandeth even the winds and
water, and they obey him.
26 % m And they arrived at the
country of the ^Gadarenes, which is
over against Galilee.
27 And when he went forth to
land, there met him out of the city
a certain man, which had devils
long time, and ware no clothes,
neither abode in any house, but in
the tombs.
28 When he saw Jesus, he cried
out, and fell down before him, and
with a loud voice said, What have
I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son
of God most high ? I beseech thee,
torment me not.
29 (For he £had commanded the un-
clean spirit to come out of the man.
For 17 oftentimes it had 18 caught
him : and lfl he was kept bound with
chains and in fetters ; and he brake
tlie bands, and was driven of the
devil into the wilderness.)
30 And Jesus asked him, saying,
What is thy name ? And he said,
Legion : because many devils were
entered into him.
31 And they besought him that he
would not command them to go out
"into 20the deep.
32 And there was there an herd of
many swine feeding on the moun-
tain : and they besought him that
he would suffer them to enter into
them. Ami he suffered them.
33 Then went the devils out of the
man, and entered into the swine :
and the herd ran violently down 21 a
steep place21 into the lake, and were
choked.
'.'< |. When they that fed them saw
what was done, they fled, and went
Var. Rend.—15 V. 24. wave, surge. 16 V. 25. Who
then is this ? Al. Me. R. '7 V. 29. Ho perhaps Go.
R ; during, or from, a long time, Al. Be W. Me. R marg.
l9SoI)e IT. (mastered him, Go. ; seized him, i;j ;
carried him away, Al. Me. 19he used to be bound
and kept, Be W. Me. r ; men sought to bind and keep
him, Al. 2U V. 31. the abyss {i.e. of hell). 21 V. 33.
the steep.
Var. Read.— V. 24. 0 So nearly A T), Al. La. 2V.2-
when he w;is well awakened, rebuked, K I! L, T%. Tr.'
Mel. We. (?) WH. r. Vs. 26, 37. $ So A, Cm.
Pe.s'/i., Rma.';/.; Cera.senes, I! D (and (! in r. 37), OL.
Vulg., Al. La. Tr. Mel. We. WH. R; Gergesenes,
«LE, Memph., Ti. r marg. V. 29. /3 So nearly
B H, Tr.2 WIT.'2 We.1 R marg. ; was commanding,
Sv AC L, Al. La. Ti. 2V.1 WHJ r.
and told it in the city and in the
country.
35 Then they went out to see
what was done; and came to Jesus,
and found the man, out of whom
the devils were departed, sitting at
the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his
right mind : and they were afraid.
36 They also which saw it told
them by what means he that was
possessed of the devils was healed.
37 ^["Then the whole multitude of
the country of the 0 Gadarenes round
about ''besought him to depart from
them ; for they were taken with
great fear : and he went up into
'''the ship, and returned back again.
38 Now « the man out of whom
the devils were departed besought
him that he might be with him :
but Jesus sent him away, saying,
o9 Return to thine own house, and
shew how great things God hath
done unto thee. And he went his
way, and published throughout the
whole city how great things Jesus
had done unto him.
40 And it came to pass, that, when
Jesus 0 was returned, the people
gladly received him : for they were
all waiting for him.
41 ^[ r And, behold, there came a
man named Jairus, and he was a
ruler of the synagogue : and he fell
down at Jesus' feet, and besought
him that he would come into his
house :
42 For he had one only daughter,
about twelve years of age, and she
lay a dying. But as he went the
people thronged him.
43 ^['And a woman having an
issue of blood twelve years, which
0 22 had spent all her living upon
physicians 0, neither could be healed
of any,
44 Came behind him, and touched
the 2:t border of his garment : and
immediately her issue of blood
stanched.
45 And Jesus said, Who touched
me? When all detiied, Peter Pand
they that were with lnm'3 said,
Master, the multitude throng thee
and press thee, y and sayest thou,
Who touched mey?
Var. Rend. — "- V. 43. had spent besides, Al. Be W.
Go. Me.—"3 V. 41. fringe or tassel, .1/. Ba. Go. Me.
Yak. Read.— I'. 3,". y a., t* 15 C L, hid. (except
Mel.) r. V. 40. j3 So A C D, .4/. La. Mel. TrX;
returned, or was returning, N B, Ti. Tr.- We. WH. R.
V. 43. 0 So MA (' D, Al. La. Ti. 7V.1 n; omitj
B, Tr." 117/. r marg.; (which could not be healed or
any). V. 45. $ So N AC D, Al. La. Ti. 2V.1 i: ;
omit, H, Cur. Theb., We.1 Tr.- WH. r marg.
7 So A (' I), AV La. 7V1. Mel.; omit, «BL, Ti.
We. WH. R (cf. .Mark 5. 31).
He raiseth Joints' daughter,
St. LUKE. 9.
The apostles sent to preach.
Anno
DOM IM
31.
it Mark 5. 85.
: Matt. B.4.
S . 30
Mark 5. 43
g Matt. 10. l
Mart 8. i:i
&6 7
|t'> And Jesus said. Somebody M hath
touched me: for I perceive that
' virtue is gone ou1 of me -'.
17 Ati'l w be q t be woman saw thai
she was 1 1 < »1 bid, she came trem-
bling, and falling down before him,
she declared unto him before all
tbe people for what cause she had
touched hi in, and how she was
healed immediately.
is And he said unto her, Daughter,
/; be nt good comfort £ : thy faith hath
made thee whole; go ffiin peace.
49 %" While he yet spake, there
cometh one from the ruler of the
synagogue's house, saying to him,
Thy daughter is dead; P trouble not
the w Master.
oO But when Jesus heard it, he
answered him, saying, Fear not: be-
lieve only, and she shall be made
whole.
51 Aud when he came into the
house, he Buffered no mau to go in,
save Peter, and 0 James, and John,
and the father and the mother of
the maiden.
52 And all wept, and bewailed her:
hut he said, Weep not; she is not
dead, *but sleepeth.
53 Aud they laughed him to scorn,
knowing that she was dead.
54 And he Pput them all out, aud^
took her by the hand, and called,
saying, Maid, -"arise.
•V> And her spirit came again, and
she arose straightway: aud he com-
manded to give her meat.
56 And her parents were astonish-
ed : but z he charged them that they
should tell uo man what was dune.
CHAPTEB 9.
l Christ tendeth his apostles to work miracle*,
o preach. 7 Herod desired to see Christ.
17 Christ feedeth five, thousand: is enquireth
what opinion the world had of hi.,,: foretelleth
hin passion: 28 propoteth to ,,1/ the pattern of
hit patience. 28 Tie transfiguration. ■',' //■
healeth the lunatick: 1." apain forevowrneth lii»
disciples oj hit passion: 16 commendeth humility :
.M /.; ideth tl "■ !,,
Edd. if.— I . 19. /: So A CL H, .1/. /' .-' II 7 . l i; ;
trouble net the Master ;ni\ further, M B l>. /.". Ti.
Ti .' Mel. li..- ll//. — V. 61. p So N A Ls Jol
James, BC I). Edd. k. 7. 64 0 Ow /. M Ii 1) L,
Edd. k. chap. 9. V. 1. 0 8o ('■'. La.; the
twelve. A I! D, .1/. T . 7V.' Mrl. \\\ . \\ 1 1 . 1; ; the
twelve ape i. . S i I, H
power and authority over all 'devils,
and to Cure diseases.
■J And ''he sent them to preach
ngdom of (Jod, aud to
the sick.
3 'And be said unto them, Take
nothing for yov/r journey, neither
^staves, nor scrip, neither
neither money; neither have 2two
coats apiece.
I 'And whatsoever house ye enter
into, there abide, and thence depart.
5 'And whosoever will not receive
you, when ye go out of I ba1 citj .
•''shake off the very dust from your
feet for a testimony against them.
6 'And they departed, and went
through the towns, preaching the
gospel, and healing every where.
7 ^| ''Now Herod the tetrarch
heard of all that was done by him:
and he was perplexed, because that
it was said of some, that John was
risen from the dead ;
8 And of some, that Elias had ap-
peared ; and of others, that one of
the old prophets was risen again.
9 And Herod said, John have I be-
headed : but who is this, of whom I
hear such things P 'And he desired
to see him.
10 ^[*And the apostles, when they
were returned, told him all that
they had done. 'And he tn(.lv them,
and went aside privately into ^a
desert place belonging to the city
called l!ethsaida<3.
II And the people, when they
knew it, followed him: and he re-
ceived them, and spake unto them
of t lie kingdom < if I rod, and healed
them that had need of healing.
L2 ''And when the day began to
wear away, then came the twelve,
and said unto him. Send the mul-
titude away, that they may go into
the towns and country round about,
and lodge, and gel victuals : lor we
are here in a desert place.
13 Bui he said unto them, (live
ye them In eat. And the\ said.
We bave no more bul five Loaves
and two fishes; ;i except we should
go and I. ii \ meat for all t his people.
I I For they were aliuiit live thou-
sand men. And he said to his
Anno
DOMINJ
31.
I. Matt. in.: 8,
Murk 6 12.
cli 10. 1, 'J.
t Matt 10 9.
cli LO. 1.
A: 22. 33.
c Matt 10. 14.
/Acts irt.il.
ij Mark 6. 12.
A.D. 32.
h Matt 14. I.
Mark e. 14.
I ch. 23. 8.
i Mark 6 30.
I Matt. 14. 13.
m Matt 1 1 IS.
Mark 8 85.
Joliuti. I, 5.
Vab. Rend— CHAP. 9. ' V. I. the demons.
-I.-"., f.c change of clothes, DeW. Uo. Me.
:; l. L3. So nearly .1/. Me. Mel. Rj unless thou
Id - ha re u on >. Bu.
Vab, Rj uj.- \.:i. lis,, r-<: Btaff,N BC« D, Edd.n.
I V. K». ii 80 nearly A C, La. .- to a oitj called
Betheaida, «~ B L H, Mi / '/'. . We.
117/. K; bo B desert place, •s}' sr ■ toa village
called |{rtli<.ii.la, D; a desert place of Betbeaida,
/'c.W«. 0L. (neat I
» Ii 1 5
Christ feedeth five thousand.
St. LUKE, 9.
His transfiguration.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
o Matt. 14. 2.
ver. 7, 8.
q Matt. 16. 20.
s Matt 10.38.
& 16. 21.
Mark 8. 34.
ch. 1 1. 27.
u Matt. 10.33.
Mark 8. 38.
2 Tim. 2. 12.
I Or, things.
disciples, Make them sit down by
fifties in a company.
15 And they did so, and made them
all sit down.
16 Then he took the five loaves
and the two fishes, and looking up
to heaven, he blessed them, and
brake, and gave to the disciples to
set before the multitude.
17 And they did eat, and were all
filled : and there was taken up of
fragments that remained to them
twelve baskets.
18 ^[nAnd it came to pass, as he
was 4 alone praying, his disciples were
with him: and he asked them, saying,
Whom say the people that I am ?
19 They answering said, ° John the
Baptist ; but some say, Elias ; and
others say, that one of the old pro-
phets is risen again.
20 He said unto them, But whom
say ye that I am ? p Peter answer-
ing said, The Christ of God.
21 ''And he straitly charged them,
and commanded them to tell no man
that thing ;
22 Saying, rThe Son of man must
surfer many things, and be rejected
of the elders and chief priests and
scribes, and be slain, and ^be raised
the third day.
23 ^[sAnd he said to them all, If
any man 5 will come after me, let
him 6deny himself, and take up his
cross P daily P, and follow me.
21 For whosoever 5will save his life
shall lose it : but whosoever 7 will
lose his life for my sake, the same
shall save it.
25 'For what is a man advantaged,
if he gain the whole world, and
•s lose himself, or be cast away ?
26 " For whosoever shall be asham-
ed of me and of my words, of him
shall the Son of man be ashamed,
when he shall come in his own
glory, and in his Father's, and of
the holy angels.
27 'But I Hell you of a truth,
there be some 10 standing here,
which shall not taste of death, till
they see the kingdom of God.
28 ■[["And it came to pass about
an eight days after these || sayings,
Var. Rend.—4 V. 18. i.e. m private. 5 Vs. 23,24.
i.e. desires to come, to save. s V. 23. i.e. refuse
obedience to the self, if. deny in ch. 12. !). 7 V. 21.
shall lose, or have lost. 8 V. 25. lose or forfeit
himself, De W. Mel. Me. ; lose, or Buffer hurt to,
himself, Go. 9 V. 27. So Al . Be W. Mel. H ; tell you,
of a truth there be, Oo. Me. 10 of them thai stand.
Var. Read— V. 22. jB f5o S B L H, 77. 7V.1 We.
117/. i r ; rise again, A C D, Al. La. Tr.- WH*
V. 23. /3 So K* W A B, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. 117/. i; ;
omit, Na C D, La.
he took Peter and John and James,
and went up into " a mountain to
pray.
29 And as he prayed, the fashion of
his countenance was altered, and his
raiment was white and glistering.
30 And, behold, there talked with
him two men, which were Moses and
Elias :
31 Who appeared in glory, and
spake of his decease which he should
12 accomplish at Jerusalem.
32 But Peter and they that were
with him * were heavy with sleep :
13 and when they were awake, they
saw his glory, and the two men that
stood with him.
33 And it came to pass, as they
departed from him, Peter said unto
Jesus, Master, 14it is good for us to
be here : and let us make three
15 tabernacles ; one for thee, and one
for Moses, and one for Elias : not
knowing what he said.
34 While he thus spake, there
came a cloud, aud overshadowed
them : and they feared as they en-
tered into the cloud.
35 And there came a voice out of
the cloud, saying, ° This is my P be-
loved Son : b hear him.
36 And 16when the voice was past,
Jesus was found alone. cAnd they
kept it close, and told no man in
those days any of those things which
they had seen.
37 1[ ''And it came to pass, that on
the next day, when they were come
down from the hill, much people
met him.
38 And, behold, a man of the
company cried out, saying, Master,
I beseech thee, look upon my son :
for he is mine only child.
39 And, lo, a spirit takcth him,
and he suddenly crieth out ; and it
teareth him that he foameth again,
aud bruising him hardly departeth
from him.
40 And I besought thy disciples to
cast him out; and they could not.
41 And Jesus answering said, 0
faithless and perverse generation,
how long shall I be with yon. and
suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
42 And as he was yet a coming,
Anno
DOMINI
32.
rfMatt. 17. 11.
Mark 9. 14,
Var. Rend.—11 V. 28. the mountain. — -l2V. 31. 80
DeW. Go. R; fulfil, Al. Me. 13 V. 32. So Be.
De W. Go. 1: ; but as they had k < >] >1 awake through-
out, Al. Me. R mar,,. -U V. 33. So Al. Da. De IF.
Mel. 1.'; it is well (i.e. ran i-cn iciti for thee) that
we are here, Me. ls tents, booths. 16 V. 36. So
I hi. Mel. 1; marg. ,■ when the voice came, r.
V ai.'. READ.- V. 35. /3 So A (' I), /.f God. l!ut
while they wondered every one ;it
all things which .Jesus diil, he said
unto his disciplesj
44 l8'Le1 these sayings sink dcjwn
into your cars: for the Son of man
shall be delivered into the hands of
men.
45 } But they understood not this
saying, and it was hid from them,
"thai they perceived it not: and
they feared to ask him of that
saying.
4tj ^j "Then there 2rt arose a reason-
ing among thein, which of them
should be r greatest.
17 And Jesus, 0 perceiving the
thought of their heart, took a child,
and set him by him,
48 And said unto them, * Whoso-
ever shall receive this child 22in my
name receiveth me: and whosoever
shall receive me receiveth him that
sent me: 'for he that is "'least a-
mong you all, the same P shall be
great.
49 % k And John answered and
said, Master, we saw one casting
out devils in thy name ; and we for-
bad him, because he followeth not
with us.
50 Ami Jesus said unto him, For-
bid hum not: for 'he that is not
against 0us is for 0us.
51 • And it came to pass, when
-' the time was come that "he should
be received up, he stedfastly set his
face to go 1o Jerusalem.
52 Ami sent messengers before his
face : and they went . and entered in-
to a \ tilage of the Samaritans, to
ma ' e ready for him.
■ >'■'> And "they did no1 receive him,
because his lace was as though he
would go tn Jerusalem.
54 And when his disciples James
ami John saw this, they said. Lord,
Vab. Rend. '7 7. 12. So De W. r ; renl him,
Me. Mel. B marq. ,8 7. 44. Do ye (ye emphatic)
lit, I/. Be. Go. Me.- - IS 7. 16. So B». .■ fchaJ fchej
not perceive it . Al. De W. Oo. Me. M< I a.
:" i . 16. So Al. Da. De W. Mel. R ■. came a though!
in their minds, Ife. — -'' Lit. greater. " I h3 i.e.
for the sake of my name {which the child bears or
acknowledges), Me. Wi. • sake of my name
{which he ac |, De II. ; Oo. combit !
senses. — -'-:'/./>. lesser. — M V. 51. Lit. the days
were being Fulfill d, coming to the full, Al.Oo. Me, Mel.
V\k. Read. 7. 17. (9 So A (' D I.. I 1
Mel. R; knowing, N B, Ti. 7V.-' U7/7 V. 48. (Sis,
N B C L, Edd. r. — 7. 50. 0 %o K, Mel. .■ rou |
«'•' B C l». Edd. u; againsl yon, for us. M A
h Matt. 10.10.
& 1 9. 5.
Mark 9. 37.
John ii'. ii
& L3. 20.
k Mark 0. 38.
St c Num.
11. 28
I Sec Matt.
12 :in.
<■), ] I 23.
in Mark lfi.
19
Acts 1. 2.
Aim..
DOMINI
32.
17 Matt 8. 19.
* Spp 1 Klng6
19.20.
wilt thou that we command tire to
come down from heaven, ami con-
sume them, 0even as " Klias did'3-'
55 Hut he turned, and rebuked
them, P and said. '-'■' Ve know nut
-'what manner of spirit ye are of 0.
56 0 For pthe Son of man is not
come to destroy men's lives, but to
save IIkuiP. And they went to an-
other village.
57 Tf'And it came to pass. thai.
as they went in the way. a certain
man said unto him, ^Lord/3. 1 will
follow thee whithersoever thou
58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes
have holes, and birds of the air have
nests ; but the Son of man hath not
where to lay his head.
59 r And he said unto another,
Follow me. But he said, £Li>rd<3,
suffer me first t<> go and bury my
lather.
60 Jesus said unto him, Let the
dead bury their dead : but go thou
and preach the kingdom of God.
61 And another also said, Lord, * I
will follow thee ; but let me first
go bid them farewell, which are at
home at my house.
62 And Jesus said unto him, No
man, having put his hand to the
plough, and looking back, is 2"fit
for the kingdom of God.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Christ tendeth out at once seventy •■ /nihil./, , and u ;.< 'i in to
thank eth his Father for his grace: 23 ;■■ ■
tin- happy estate of /"'■■-• church: i
If . .- how in attain e erndl lift, and in take
one for /. neighbour that needt h his
mercy: n repi hendeth Martha, and commendetS
i/.i . Ai r sister.
AFTER, these things the Lord
appointed other Pseventj also,
and "sent them two and two before
his face into every city and place,
whither he himself would cmue.
•2 f* Therefore said he unto them,
"The harvesl trulj is great, hut the
V\k. Rend. -■• 7. 55. So Oo. probah •. ; Ku m
\e aotf De.W. Me. and Al. {doubtfully). — ■'•i.e.
to whai -/". i ! i/e belong, as being n
Be. Me. andperhaps AL: perhaps, wh<
are now obeying, U is not my spirit, Go. -'■" 7. 62.
eable, .1/. lie.
I . 54. 0 86 A (' D. OL. Pcsh., Al*
La. '/v.- Mel. r tnarg. .- omit, s I: I. E, 7* . I ,
7V.' We. 117/. k.—'- r. 55. 0 So D, OL. Vulg.
Cur., Mil. i. nit. KABGL, Do i
II H7/. l; (and Al. doubtfully). 7. 56. /3
i arg. .• omit, M A BC l>. La. Ti. IV,
We. II //. r {Al. di ubts). I . 5". 6 So A (', .1/.';
omit, H B 1> 1. H. La. Ti. Tr. Mel. 117/. i;.
7. 59. 0 So s A W-' CI La. T .» M . R j omit,
B« I'. Ti. i' ii ff.i chap. io. 7s. 1. 17. 0 So
W \ C I.. »fi P. ■'.. 7 . /' . Mel. We} 117/.- r j
two, I: l>, ol.. i , ■ JfSS.) 7ula. Cur . La '
He- 117/. ' i; n a ;. 7.2, fl A-- l.NBC n. 1
i
Mark 6 7.
85
The seventy disciples
St. LUKE, 10.
sent out to preach.
Anno
DOMINI
e2Thess. 3.1.
d Matt. 10.16.
e Matt. 10. 9,
10.
Mark 6. 8
ch. 9 3.
/2 Kings 4
29.
g Matt. 10 12.
h Matt. 10. 11
il Cor. 10.27.
k Matt. 10. 10.
1 Cor. 9. 4,
Jen. 9.2.
m Matt. 3. 2.
n Matt. 10.14.
ch. 9. 5.
Acts 13. 51.
& 18. 6.
p Matt. 11.21.
q Ezek. 3. 6.
r Matt. 11.23
s sec Gen.
n. 1.
Dent. 1. 28.
14. 13.
Jer
. 53.
t Sec Ezck.
26. 20
& 32. 18.
uMatt. 10.40.
Mark 9. 37.
John 13. 20.
x 1 Thess. 4.8.
y John 5. 23.
labourers are few : • c pray ye there-
fore the Lord of the harvest, that
he would send forth labourers into
his harvest.
3 Go your ways : d behold, I send
you forth as lambs among wolves.
4 e Carry neither purse, nor scrip,
nor shoes : and f salute no man by
the way.
5 ^And into whatsoever house ye
P enter, first say, Peace be to this
house.
6 And if P the son of peace be there,
your peace shall rest upon it : if not,
it shall turn to you again.
7 AAnd 'in the same house remain,
1 eating and drinking such things as
they give : for k the labourer is wor-
thy of his hire. Go not from house
to house.
8 And into whatsoever city ye en-
ter, and they receive you, eat such
things as are set before you:
9 'And heal the sick that are there-
in, and say unto them, m The kingdom
of God is come nigh unto you.
10 But into whatsoever city ye en-
ter, and they receive you not, go your
ways out into the streets of the same,
and say,
11 n Even the very dust of your
city, which cleaveth on us, we do
wipe off 2against you: notwithstand-
ing be ye sure of this, that the
kingdom of God is come nigh unto
you.
12 But I say unto you, that "it
shall be more tolerable in that day
for Sodom, than for that city.
13 * Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe
unto thee, Bethsaida ! q for if the
mighty works had been done in
Tyre and Sidon, which have been
done in you, they had a great while
ago repented, sitting in sackcloth
and ashes.
14 But it shall be more tolerable
for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment,
than for you.
15 rAna thou, Capernaum, P which
art ' exalted to heaven, ' shalt be
thrust/3 down to 3 hell.
16 " He that heareth you heareth
me; and1 he that despiseth you de-
spiseth me ; y and he that despiseth
me despiseth him that sent me.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 10. 1 V. 7- the house itself,
that very house, Al. Go. Me. 2 V. 11. So Al. B;
Upon you (to you, Go.), Me. Wo. Met. 3 V. 15.
Hades.
Var. Read.— V. 5. /3 enter first, say (pwnctfim-
Hon), R marg. V. fi. £ Ihe son, N* ; a son, i<6' unci
all other pmciaX MSS. Edd. (Mel. ') a. — -V. 18. 0
So A C, TV.- We. ; shalt thou indeed be exalted
? thou shalt be brought, « B I) L, Al. La. 77.
)Tr.i Mel. WH. r (thou shalt go, B D, Tr? Wll.').
17 ^[And -the P seventy returned
again with joy, saying, Lord, even
the devils 4 are subject unto us
through thy name.
18 And he said unto them, 5 ° I be-
held Satan as lightning fall from
heaven.
19 Behold, b I give unto you power
to tread on serpents and scorpions,
and 6over all the power of the ene-
my : and nothing shall by any means
hurt you.
20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice
not, that the spirits 4are subject
unto you ; but rather rejoice, be-
cause c your names are written in
heaven.
21 % d In that hour Jesus rejoiced
in £ spirit, and said, I 'thank thee,
O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
that thou hast hid these things from
the wise and prudent, and hast re-
vealed them unto babes : even so, Fa-
ther; sfor so it seemed good in thy
sight.
22 Pe || All things/3 9are delivered
to me of my Father : and f no man
knoweth who the Son is, but the
Father ; and who the Father is, but
the Son, and he to whom the son
10 will reveal him.
23 ^[ And he turned him unto his
disciples, and said privately, g Bless-
ed are the eyes which see the things
that ye see :
24 For I tell you, h that many pro-
phets and kings have desired to see
those things which ye see, and have
not seen them ; and to hear those
things which ye hear, and have not
heard them.
25 % And, behold, a certain law-
yer stood up, and n tempted him,
saying, 12 ' Master, what shall I do
to inherit eternal life?
26 He said unto him, What is
written in the law ? how readest
thou ?
27 And he answering said, *Thou
shalt love the Lord thy Cod with
all thy heart, and with all thy soul,
and with, all thy strength, and with
all thy mind ; and l thy neighbour as
thyself.
Var. Rend.—4 Vs. 17, 20. Rather, submit. Go. Me'.
5 V. 18. Strictly, I was beholding (and so Al. Be.
DeW. Wo.). 6 V. 19. i.e. 'power ore,; lie. DeW.
Go. Me. TV. 21. So Me. Mel. Go. B; rather,
confess to thee, A!.; praise thee, r marg.
8that, r marg. y V. 22. have been (strictly, were)
delivered. w i.e. wills to reveal. n V. 25. i.e.
make trial of, Al. Go. Me. 12?'.c. Teacher.
Var. Read. — V. 21. j3 So A ; the holy (or his holy)
spirit, N H C 1), Edd. B. V. 22. £ So N J! I) L,
No-. 7V. Mel. We. Wll. B ; And ho turned to
his disciples and said, All things, frc A C, Al.1
La. Ti.
86
P/irahlr of the good Samaritan. St. LUKE, 11.
Christ f&acheih to pray.
Anno
DOM l.M
32.
m Lev. 18. 5.
Neb. B. 29.
Ezek, 30. il,
is, a.
Hum. 10. 5.
n ch. 16. 15.
p John 4. 9.
I| Sec Matt
20. 2.
pi Cor. 7.82,
&c
s ch. 8. 35.
28 And lie said unto him, Thou
hast answered right : this do, and
"'thou shalt live.
21) But he, 13 willing to " justify him-
s< If, .-aid unto Jesus, And who is my
neighbour p
30 And Jesus answering said, A
certain mam went down from Jeru-
salem to Jericho, and fell among
thieves, which stripped him of his
raiment, and wounded him, and de-
parted, leaving him half dead.
31 And hy chance there came
down a certain priest that way :
and when he saw him, °he passed
by on the other side.
32 And likewise a Levite, when he
was at the place, came and looked
on hi hi, and passed by on the other
side.
S3 But a certain p Samaritan, as
he journeyed, came where he was :
and when he saw him, he had com-
passion o)i him,
34 And went to him, and bound
up his wounds, pouring in oil and
wine, and set him on his own beast,
and brought him to an inn, and took
care of him.
35 And on the morrow 0when he
departed 0, he took out two 14|| pence,
and gave them to the host, and
said unto him, Take care of him ;
and whatsoever thou spendest more,
when I come again, I will repay
thee.
36 Which now of these three,
thinkest thou, 15was neighbour unto
him that fell among the thieves?
37 And he said, He that shewed
mercy on him. Then said Jesus un-
to him, 16 Go, and do thou likewise.
38 ^[ Now it came to pass, as they
went,, that he entered into a cer-
tain village: and a certain woman
named ''.Martha received him into
her house.
39 And she had a sister called
.Mary, 'which also "sat at 0 Jesus'
feet, and heard his word.
40 Bui .Martha was cumbered a-
bout much serving, and came to him,
and said. Lord, dost thou not care
thai my sister bath left nie to serve
alone? bid ber therefore that she
help me.
II And 0 Jesus answered and said
unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art
Y\i:. Rend.- 1:i V. 29. i.e. wishing. " V. 36.
denarii; see on Matt. 20. 2. - l6 V. 86. became,
shewed himself, neighbour, .1/. Me. Wo. "' I. 87-
,v rictl '/. Go i hou b Ibo, do 1 i 1- • \\ ise.
v \i.. Read. V. 35. 0 Omit, M B D I-, Edd. u.
7. 89. 3 the Lord's, s M* C* Edd. k. —
V. 41. 0 So A B»C, .1/. La. 7V.i; the Lord, M B L,
/v. r,:- mh. We. in/, a.
Y careful and7 troubled y about many
thin gs y :
42 But 0'one thing is needful'5:
^and7 Mary hath chosen ir1hat good
part, which shall not be taken away
from her.
CHAPTER 11.
l Christ teacheth to pray, and that instantly: 11
assuring that God so will give us good
11 ih. easting out a dumb devil, rebuketh the
lililsji/ieinous l'h irisi ex : 'is in ll thrvttli vliu ore
blessed: 29 preaoheth to the people, 37 oml re-
prehendeth tin- outward shew of holiness in the
Pharisees, scribes, ami lawyers,
AND it came to pass, that, as he
- was praying in a certain place,
when he ceased, one of his disciples
said unto him, Lord, teach us to
pray, as John also taught his dis-
ciples.
2 And he said unto them, When
ye pray, say, 0 " Our Father which
art in heaven 0, Hallowed be thy
name. Thy kingdom come. y Thy
will be done, as in heaven, so in
earth y.
3 Give us j| day by day our ' daily
bread.
4 And forgive us our sins ; f < >r we
also forgive every one that is in-
debted to us. And lead us not in-
to temptation; 0but deliver us from
evil 0.
5 And he said unto them, Which
of you shall have a friend, and shall
go unto him at midnight, and Bay
unto him, Friend, lend me three
loaves ;
6 For a friend of mine || in his
journey is come to me, and 1 have
nothing to set before him ?
7 And he from within shall an-
swer and say, Trouble me not : the
door is now shut, and my children
are with me in bed; 1 cannot rise
and give thee.
Anno
DOM l.M
A.D. 33.
Or, for Hie
|| Or, out q/
/lis UIUJ
Yah. Rend.—1'' V. 42. the good pari or share, .1/.
Go. Me. K; portion (as in Gen. 48. 84), / i
chap. ll. i\. '■>. the morrow's bread, Be. Me.;
bread for the coming day. Li. u marg. ; bread - if
the life) to come or needful bread, Mel. ; bread in
sufficiency, De W. perhaps, and Qo. .■ 1mc.h1 proper for
our sustenance, AX. Wo.
\M;. Read.- r. II. y SoKBO, Al. La. 8cr. Ti.
Tr.WH.i R; omit, D,(OL.\ 11 //.- i: marg. V. VI. 0
8o A Q», M. La. 8c . ti. I r. Mel. i; ; few things
are needful, or one M B ('- 1,, We. WU.1 i; marg.;
omit. 1). OL., 11'//.-' i; marg.- -> So A 0, .I/.1 La.
/ .1/ ■■/. j for, N B L, 77.' We. WHS b : oi D,
<>L. Vo'.j. (,/,-., 11//.-' b marg. chap. II. V. -. fi
A 0 l>. 0L. Memph. Ow. Pesh.. La. R marg.;
Father, s 1! L, Vidg., Orig., Al K. IV. Mel.
We. H7/. a. y Bo N A 0 D, OL. Memph.,
I. a. {La. brackets as <>' in heaven, so in
earth) R marg. ; omit, B I.. Vulg., Orig., A R
IV. Mel. We. ll'//. See Matt. 6. 9, 10.- 1', l. 0
N \ C I), UL l,i. B mora. ;
omit, «*BL, 1 li. Mel. We.
)\ll. a. Set Matt. 6. L3.
B7
The dumb devil cast out.
St. LUKE, 11.
Who are truly Messed.
Anno
DOMINI
3:i.
ieh. 18. l,&c
c Matt 7. 7.
& 21. 22.
Mark 11. 24.
John 15. 7
Jam. 1. 6.
1 John 3. 22.
t Gr. give.
8 I say unto you, '- b Though, he will
not rise and give him, because he is
his friend, yet because of his 3 im-
portunity he will rise and give him
as many as he needeth.
9 'And. I say unto you, Ask, and
it shall be given you ; seek, and ye
shall find ; knock, and it shall be
opened unto you.
10 For every one that asketh re-
ceiveth ; and he that seeketh find-
eth ; and to him that knocketh it
shall be opened.
11 d If a son shall ask bread of
any of you that is a father, will he
give him a stone ? or if he ash a
fish, will he for a fish 4give him a
serpent ?
12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will
he 4 f offer him a scorpion ?
13 If ye then, being evil, know
how to give good gifts unto your
children : how much more shall
your heavenly Father give the Holy
Spirit to them that ask him ?
14 % ''And he was casting out a
5 devil, and it was dumb. And it
came to pass, when the devil was
gone out, the dumb spake ; and the
people wondered.
15 But some of them said, f He
casteth out 5 devils fi through f Beel-
zebub the chief of the devils.
16 And others, ' tempting him,
,J sought of him a sign from heaven.
17 * But 'he, knowing their thoughts,
said unto them, Every kingdom
divided against itself is brought to
desolation ; aud sa house divided
against a house falleth.
18 If Satan also 9be divided a-
gainst himself, how shall his king-
dom stand ? because ye say that I
cast out 5 devils 6 through £ Beelzebub.
19 And if I 6by 0 Beelzebub cast
out '' devils, by whom do your sons
cast them out ? therefore shall they
be your judges.
20 But if I * with the finger of
God cast out b devils, no doubt the
kingdom of God 10is come upon you.
21 ' When " a strong man armed
keepeth his 12 palace, his goods are
in peace :
Var. Rend.—2 V. 8. Even though, De W. Me.
?£it. shamelessness, Al. Ur. he \Y. Mr. Mel.
1 Is. LI, 12. give, offer, same. word. sVs. 14, 15,
18, 1!», 20. Lit. demon, demons.- 6 Vs. 15, 18, 19.
Or, in, R marg. "' V. 16. i.e. making trial of him,
Me.- 8V. 17. SoAI. Be. DeW. Wo.R; bouse falls
against house (as the city is wrecked), Me. r marg. ;
house after house r ; 1 1 ! s , Bu. Go. perhaps. '•' V. 18.
i.e. lias l>i rn (III. was) diridnl. - '" ['. H). is come
unawares. Be.; is already come, Mel. Qo. " V. 21.
the. l28o Mel. ; courtyard, bomestead, Be W.
Me. Wo.
Var. Read.— Vs. 18, VJ. /3 Beelzebul.
t Gr. Beelze-
bul, aud so
ver. IS, 19.
pMatt. 12.38.
22 But m when a stronger than he
shall come upon him, and overcome
him, he taketh from him all his
armour wherein he trusted, and di-
videth his spoils.
23 " He that is not with me is
against me : and be that gathereth
not with me scattereth.
24 ° When the unclean spirit is
gone out of a man, he walketh
through dry places, seeking rest ;
and finding none, he saith, I will
return unto my house whence I
came out.
25 And when he cometh, he find-
eth it swept and garnished.
26 Then goeth he, and taketh to
him seven other spirits more wicked
than himself ; and they enter in,
and dwell there: and pthe last state
of that man 13is worse than the first.
27 % And it came to pass, as he
spake these things, a certain 14 wo-
man of the company lifted up her
voice, and said unto him, « Blessed
is the womb that bare thee, and the
paps which thou hast sucked.
28 But he said, 15 Yea r rather,
blessed are they that hear the word
of God, and keep it.
29 ^[ * And when the people were
16 gathered thick together, he began
to say, This is an evil generation :
they seek a sign ; and there shall no
sign be given it, but the sign of
Jonas the prophet.
30 For as ' Jonas was a sign unto
the Ninevites, so shall also the Son
of man be to this generation.
31 "The queen of the south shall
rise up in the judgment with the
men of this generation, and con-
demn them : for she came from the
utmost parts of the earth to hear
the wisdom of Solomon ; and, behold,
17 a greater than Solomon is here.
32 The men of Nineve shall rise
up in the judgment with this gene-
ration, and shall condemn it : for
*they repented at the preaching of
Jonas; and, behold, 17a greater than
Jonas is here.
33 "No man, when he hath lighted
a 18 candle, putteth it '''in a secrel
place, neither under ^'a || bushel,
but on 21 a candlestick, that they
which come in may see the light.
VAR. Rk\p.— iSV. 2(i. becomes. w V. 27. So
Be II'. <'<>. Mel. u; woman lifted up her voice out
of the crowd, Mr. I;' V. l'-. So i; (i>ut with slight
difference of reading); Yea truly, hut, Al. Mr. )Vn.
1,1 I. 29. gathering. '? Vs. 31, 32. Lit. more;
so Al. Ph. Qo. Mr. '* Vs. ■;■:. 36. lamp. l9 V. 33.
So Be. u (/■«/ following a slightly different reading,
with all .m,,, I MSS. and Edd.); into hiding, Be W. ;
into j, collar, Al. Me, Wo. Mel. -"the bushel.
-' the lamp-stand.
88
The Pharisees, scribes,
St. LUKE, 12.
and lawyers rebuked.
Anno
DOMINI
t Or. a eandU
bu its bright
shining.
d Is 58 :
Han. I. 27.
ch. 12. 33.
34 'The -light of the body is ■ Then answered one of the law-
yers, and said onto him, ^Master,
a 3 ing I hou ^reproaches! us also.
Vab. I.' ■ :' V. 84. lamp < ame word as candle,
v. 33, 36). •-•' V. 35. 8o De W. Oo. Wo. Mel. and
(nea ly) Al. ,• whether the Light be not, Be.
Bu. Me. k. — -' I. 36. So (the whole, i.e.
thing around thee) Wo.; It thy bodj be all light
....light indeed shah it be altogether, /.v. Oo.
Me. a. Of. Mitt. 6, ->:>. -•'• !'. 89. the inward
pari of yourselvi Wo. -''I". II. give ;is alma
what is therein {in the cup and platter), Be. Da.
De W. Oo. tfi . Mel. : . . . . whal is within, Al.
Wo. B {i.e. your goods, Al. ; i.e. your hearts and
your good . n what ye can, B marg.- --'-'r I . 16.
/,,,-. — -h,s'oh; rather, revileat, Be. Oo tfa,
Da.).
V\i:. Read. 7. 34. $ Bo Ne; thine, ww A H (' D,
Edd. R. -> So At': omit, s li I) L. Edd. k.
I'-. ."..">. 36. /-i T) ese verses •>> / • rent form in
D, OL.,and 117/. suspect corruption.- V. 44. |8 So
A D,ia.>j qmitt» B C I.. U. / !' . Mel. We. H H. b.
Matt. 28. L'7.
A I's. :,. 9
Anno
DtiMINI
Gen i 9
■J eiir. 21
|| Or, forbad.
46 And he said, Woe unto y.iu
also, ye lawyers I ' for ye lade men
with burdens grievous to be borne,
and ye yourselves touch not the bur-
dens with one of your lingers.
47 * Woe unto you! for ye build
the sepulchres of the prophets, and
your lathers killed them.
48 MTruly ye bear witness that ye
allow the deeds of your fathers :
for they indeed killed them, and ye
build ^their sepulchres p\
49 Therefore also said the wisdom
of God, J I will send them prophets i Man 21 31
and apostles, and some of them they
shall slay and P persecute:
50 That the blood of all the pro-
phets, which was shed from the
foundation of the world, may be
required of this generation ;
51 mFrom the blood of Abel unto
"the blood of Zacharias, which per-
ished between the altar and the
temple : verily I say unto you. It
shall be required of this generation.
52 "Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye
have taken away the key of know-
ledge: ye entered not in yourselves,
and them that were entering in ye
|j hindered.
53 And £as he said these things
unto them P, the scribes and the
Pharisees began to 3" urge hvm ve-
hemently, and to :u provoke him to
speak of many things :
54 Laying wait for him, P and
p seeking P to catch something out
of his mouth, y that they might
accuse him y.
CHAPTEB 12.
1 OWritt preacheth to his ditcipl t to avoid hypo-
crisy, and /< arfulness in publishing his doctrine:
13 warneth the peoplt to bewan
bu the parable of '//<■ rich man who tei up
greater barns. 28 We must ni be over cartful
of earthly iiii,i,is. 81 but seek tht A n
1. d, 38 give aln », at >> kn .-A- to
open to our 1. , die without reconciliation.
IN " the mean 1 line, when there
were gathered together ' an innu-
V m.-. Hi \n. " I . is. So th( n, De W. Oo. Me. 1;.
:i" I . 63. So (to press vehemently upon hh
Me b ; te. gel themselves vehemently against him,
.- bo be anger d aim, De W. Fit
perhaps ; to have grievous Bpite, Mel. — M 80 Be. i;:
question him, 7v II . Mr. chap. 12. ' V. L. Lit. thi
myriads.
V IR. Ki \n. - V. 18. /3 So AC /. .' /'■.-' Sfcl .
« B h 1,. Al. r r J We. \\ II. b.- V. 48. /3 80
x B C L. Mel. 117/. b; drive out, A It. .1/.' La. Ti.
Tr.« V. 53. /9 80 A D, La. Ml.-, when he was
come out from thence, NBCL, U.Ti. />.' We. WE. R.
'■•"■I. (3/5 il>./. 1. /',-.i Mcl.lin part) ;
omit, S B L, .1/. 77. We. H //. 1;.- y £ \ c |i /
ZV.» Mel. ; on it, HBL, Al. Ti. We. U II. u.
pHark 12. 1:1
a Matt 16 8,
M ill, - IS,
bU
Christ preacheth to his disciples.
St. LUKE, 12.
Parable of the rich man.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
dls 51. 7,8,
12, 13.
Jer. 1. 8.
Mutt. 10. 28.
e John 15 14,
|| See Matt.
10. 29.
/ Matt. 10. 32.
Mark S. 38.
2 Tim. 2. 12.
1 John 2. 23.
g Matt. 12.
31, 32.
Mark 3. 23
1 John 5. 1
h Matt. 10. 19.
Mark 13. 11.
ell. 21. 14.
merable multitude ' of people, in-
somuch that they trode one upon
another, he began to say unto his
disciples 2 first of all, * Beware ye of
the leaven of the Pharisees, which
is hypocrisy.
2 c For there is nothing covered,
that shall not be 3 revealed ; neither
hid, that shall not be known.
3 Therefore whatsoever ye have
spoken in darkness shall be heard
in the light ; and that which ye
have spoken in the ear in closets
shall be proclaimed upon the house-
tops.
4 d And I say unto you e my
friends, Be not afraid of them
that kill the body, and after that
have no more that they can do.
5 But I will forewarn you whom
ye shall fear : Fear him, which
after he hath killed hath 4 power to
cast into 5 hell ; yea, I say unto you,
Fear him.
6 Are not five sparrows sold for
two || farthings, and not one of them
is forgotten before God ?
7 But even the very hairs of your
head are all numbered. Fear not
therefore : ye are of more value than
many sparrows.
8 •''Also I say unto you, Whoso-
ever shall confess me before men,
him shall the Son of man also con-
fess before the angels of God :
9 But he that denieth me before
men shall be denied before the an-
gels of God.
10 And B whosoever shall speak a
word against the Son of man, it
shall be forgiven him : but unto
him that blasphemeth against the
Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
11 AAnd when they bring you un-
to the synagogues, and unto ma-
gistrates, and powers, take ye no
thought how or what thing ye shall
answer, or what ye shall say :
12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach
you 6in the same hour what ye
ought to say.
13 ■ Ami P one of the company
said unto him, 7 Master, speak to
my _ brother, that he divide the in-
heritance with me.
14 And he said unto him, 'Man,
who made me a judge or a divider
over you P
Var. Rend.—2 V. 1. So Al. Be. Da. Mel. R; Above
all beware ye, De II'. Go. Me. i: marg. 3 V. 2. Lit.
uncovered. 4V. 5. authority, Mel. b muni.
5Gehenna. 6 V. 12. Lit. at the hour itself.
7 V. 13. i.e. Teacher.
Var. Read.- chap. 12. V. 13. 13 So perhaps
SBL, Ti. Mel. WH. ft; Baid from out. of the crowd,
\ 1), Al. La. 2V.1
15 And he said unto them, ATake
heed, and beware of covetousness :
for 8a man's life consisteth not in
the abundance of the things which
he possesseth.
16 And he spake a parable unto
them, saying, The ground of a cer-
tain rich man brought forth plenti-
fully:
17 And he thought within himself,
saying, What shall I do, because I
have no room where to bestow my
fruits ?
18 And he said, This will I do :
I will pull down my barns, and
build greater ; and there will I be-
stow all my P fruits and my goods.
19 And I will say to my soul,
1 Soul, thou hast much goods laid
up for many years ; take thine ease,
eat, drink, and be merry.
20 But God said unto him, Thou
fool, this night 9||'"thy soul shall be
recpiired of thee : "then whose shall
those things be, which thou hast
provided ?
21 So is he that layeth up trea-
sure for himself, "and is not rich
toward God.
22 % And he said unto his dis-
ciples, Therefore I say unto you,
10 p Take no thought for your life,
what ye shall eat ; neither for the
body, what ye shall put on.
23 The life is more than meat, and
the body is more than raiment.
24 Consider the ravens : for they
neither sow nor reap ; which nei-
ther have storehouse nor barn ; and
* God feedeth them : how much more
are ye better than the fowls?
25 And which of you with '"taking
thought can add to his n stature
one cubit?
26 If ye then be not able to do
that thing which is least, why 10 take
ye thought for the rest?
27 Consider the lilies P how they
grow : they toil not, they spin not ;
and yet I say unto you, that Solo-
mon in all his glory was not arrayed
like one of these.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
/ Eccles. 11.9.
1 Cor. 15.32.
Jam. 5. 5.
II Or, do they
>•' quite thy
snul.
m Job 20. 22.
& 27. 8.
Ps. 52. 7.
Jam 4. 14.
n Ps. 39. 6.
Jer. 17. 11.
o Matt. 6. 20.
■ver. 33.
1 Tim. 6. 18,
19.
Jam. 2. 5.
p Matt. 6. 25.
q Job 38. 41.
Ps. 147.11.
Var. Reno. — 8 V. 15. So (HI- not in a man's
abundance consisteth his life, from the things which
he posNi'ssrth, (mii/ similarly Al. Me.) it; though
a man have abundance his life is not one of the
things which he possesses, De W. Go. nearly.
'•' I". 20. So practically Bu. J>n. De W. Go. Me. R
(lit. I hey require thy soul) ; perhaps, they (i.e. the
angels) are demanding, AL; so nea/rly Be.
111 is. 22, 25, 2<;. (Take thought, i.e. be over-care-
ful.) " V. 25. So Be. K; age ('span of lite'), At.
Da. Me. R marg.
Yak. Read I. is. /•! So S* A, A!. La. Ti. Tr°
Mel.; cm, N«'H« B Lj 7V.1 117/. ft. V. 27. $ So
NAI! L, /,'/. 7V.1 We. WH. ft; how they neither spin
nor weave, D, Cur., Al. Ti. Mel. Cf. Matt. 6. 28.
90
The duty of
St. LUKE, 12.
Christ's ministers.
Anno
DOMINI
II Or. Una not
in cat'efvi
suspt nst ■
i Matt. 19.21.
Arts 1'. 45.
<* I. 34.
u M:ut. 6. -"0.
i'li
1 Tim ti. ID.
sr F.ph. 6. 14
1 l'ct 1. K).
y Matt. 25. 1.
Ac.
« Matt lm 13.
I I !
l' Pet. 3. io.
& 16. 15.
A 28 . 18
Mark 13. 83.
Ob. 21. 34, 36.
1 These. ■'■ 6.
2 Pet 3. 12.
28 If then God so P clothe the
grass, which is to day in the field,
and to morrow is cast into the
oven; how much more will he clothe
you, 0 ye of little faith P
29 And Beet not ye what ye shall
eat, or what ye shall drink, || nei-
ther '-be ye of doubtful mind.
30 For all these things do the na-
tions of the world seek after : and
your Father knoweth that ye have
Deed of these things.
31 ^} rBut rather seek ye the king-
dom of God ; and all these things
shall be added unto you.
32 Fear not, little flock; for * it is
your Father's good pleasure to give
you the kingdom.
33 ' Sell that ye have, and give
alms ; u provide yourselves bags
which wax not old, a treasure in
the heavens that faileth not, where
no thief approacheth, neither moth
corrupteth.
34 For where your treasure is, there
will your heart be also.
35 * Let your loins be girded ahout,
and y your lights burning ;
36 And ye yourselves like unto
men that wait for their lord, when
he will return from the wedding ;
that when he cometh and knock-
cth, they may open unto him imme-
diately.
37 -Blessed are those servants,
whom the lord when he cometh
shall find watching : verily I say
unto you, that he shall gird him-
self, and make them to sit down to
meat, and will 13 come forth and
serve them.
38 And if he shall come in the
second watch, or come in the third
watch, and find them so, blessed
are those servants.
39 " And this know, that if the
goodman of the house had known
what hour the thief would come,
he would 0 have watched, and'1 Dot
have suffered his house to be bro-
ken through.
•10 '• lie ye therefore ready also : for
the Son of man cometh at an hour
when ye think not ,
41 ^[ Then IVter said unto him,
Lord, speakest thou this parable un-
to us, Or even to all ?
12 A ml the Lord said, ' Who then
V\i>. EL nd. '-' I . 29. So (doubtful, i.e. between
tid i. U. Be. Da. Qo. II". .V. /. b ; raise
ronr thoughts and wishes high, De II. Me.
1:1 I. ••'.:. come to them, .1/. De II". Qo. Me.
Yak. Read.- 7. 28. 0 So A, La. TV.1 ; olothe
the grass in the field which to day is, s B L, 11.
K. /,.-' Mel. We. H7/. R. — 7. 89. /3 Bo «" N B L,
.1/. La. 7V.> 11"//. i: ; omit, «* D, 77.
is that faithful and wise steward.
whom his lord shall make ruler over
his household, to give th m their por-
tion of meat in due Beason P
lo Blessed is that servant, whom
his lord when he cometh shall find
so doing.
44 '' Of a truth I say unto you,
that he will make him ruler over
all that he hath.
45 ' But and if that servant sav-
in his heart, My lord delayeth his
coming ; and shall begin to beat the
menservants and maidens, and to eat
and drink, and to be drunken ;
46 The lord of that servant will
come in a day when he looketh not
for him, and at an hour when he is
not aware, and will M |l cut him in
sunder, and will appoint him his
portion with the a unbelievers.
47 And ■''that servant, which knew
his lord's will, and 16 prepared not
himself, neither did according to
his will, shall be beaten with many
stri/pt 8.
48 g But he that knew not, and
did commit things worthy of stripes,
shall be beaten with few stripes.
For unto whomsoever much is given,
of him shall be much required : and
to whom men have committed much,
of him they will ask the more.
49 ^f A I am come to send fire on
the earth; and ''what will I, if it
be already kindled ?
50 But ' I have a baptism to be
baptized with ; and how am I
18 If straitened till it be accomplished !
51 'Suppose ye that 1 "am come
to give peace on earth? I tell you,
\ a\ ; ' but rather division :
52 m For from henceforth there
shall be live in one In, use divided,
three againsl two, and Ptwo against
three.
53 The father shall be divided a-
gainsl the sonP, and the son against
the father; the mother against the
daughter, and the daughter against
the mother-, the mother in law a-
gainsi her daughter in law, and the
Anno
DOMINI
33.
Matt. 24. 47.
« Matt. '.'4. 48.
i Or, rut him
of
Matt. 24. 51
< Nihil 1' SO
Deut. 25. 2
Julin 9. 41.
& I! 22
Acta 17. mi
Jam. 4 17.
a T.r-v 5. 17.
1 Tim. 1. 13.
Or. JMDud.
IMlc 1.9.
St 9 16.
,v 10 19.
m Matt 10.
3i.
V LR. Ki m>. " 7. (6. 8o [or, cul in pieces, th II t
/.'/. .!/,■. Mel. B ; bear him with the lash, Bevereh
sccrorge him, Qo. Qls. B marg. li unfaithful,
.l/e. i; Qo. perhaps.- l8F. 17- So perhaps I '< II..-
made not ready, Al. Be. Me. lr l". 19. Bo Wo. B ;
what desire have I that it were olreadj kindled!
B«. Do. De W. Me. Mel. .• whal will ] ? would
thai it were already kindled, Al. ; whal oan I
desire further if only it have been (seeing thai it
i already kindled? Be. |s V. 50. 8 i ( cu*
1 1 Al. Me. : so ( filled with yearning) Bt . /'.■ II .
Qo II o. '8 V. 51. Lit. came (or came hither).
Vu;. I,'i \e. Fs. 52, 53 fi So WR. B; two ogainsl
three shall be divided, the father againsl ti
La. Ti. Tr. Mel.
91
Christ preacheth repentance.
St. LUKE, 13.
He healeth the crooked woman.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
o Pror. 25. 8.
Matt. 5. 25.
p See
Fs. 32. 6.
Is. 55. 6.
daughter in law against her mother
in law.
54 ^[ And he said also to the people,
"When ye see a cloud rise ^out of
the west, straightway ye say, There
cometh a shower ; and so it is.
55 And when ye see the south wind
blow, ye say, There will be heat ; and
it cometh to pass.
56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern
the face of the sky and of the earth ;
but how is it that ye do not £ dis-
cern this time P
57 Yea, and why even of yourselves
judge ye not what is right ?
58 ^T 20 ° When thou goest with thine
adversary to the magistrate, p as
thou art in the way, give diligence
that thou mayest be delivered from
him ; lest he hale thee to the judge,
and the judge deliver thee to the
officer, and. the 21 officer cast thee in-
to prison.
59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart
thence, till thou hast paid the very
last || mite.
CHAPTER 13.
1 Christ preacheth repentance upon the punish-
ment of the Galileans, and others. 6 The fruit-
less Jig tree may not stand. 11 He healeth the
crooked woman: 18 sheicelh the powerful work-
ing of the word in the hearts of his chosen, by
the parable of the grain cf mustard seed, and
of leaven : 24 exhorte/h to enter in at the strait
gate, 31 and reproveth Herod and Jerusalem.
THERE ' were present at that
season some that told him of
the Galikeans, whose blood Pilate
had mingled with their sacrifices.
2 And Jesus answering said unto
them, Suppose ye that these Gali-
lasans 2 were sinners above all the
Galikeans, because they suffered such
things ?
3 I tell you, Nay : but, except ye
repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
4 Or those eighteen, upon whom
the tower in Siloam fell, and slew
them, think ye that they were || sin-
ners above all men that dwelt in
Jerusalem ?
5 I tell you, iSTay : but, except ye
repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
b' % He spake also this parable ; " A.
certain man had a fig tree planted
in his vineyard ; and he came and
sought fruit thereon, and found none.
7 Then said he unto the dresser
of his vineyard, Behold, these three
Var. Rend. — 20 V. 58. For when. -l exactor, . I/.
Be. Da. Me. R man/.; gaoler, Mel. CHAP. 13.
1 V. 1. i.e. came, Al. Be W.——-V. 2. So Al. R;
were made, or .shown to be, sinners. Me.
Var. Read. — V. 54. /3 So A D, La. Mel.; over,
N B L, Ti. Tr. We. 117/. R. V. 5(1. /3 No A l>,
\ x La. Ti. Tr.- Mel.; know how to discern, UliL.
v'Cr.i WIL R.
years I come seeking fruit on this
rig tree, and find none : cut it down ;
3 why cumbereth it the ground ?
8 And he answering said unto him,
Lord, let it alone this year also, till
I shall dig about it, and dung it :
9 And if it 0 bear fruit, well : and
if not, then after that thou shalt cut
it down.
10 And he was teaching in one of
the synagogues on the sabbath.
11 ^[ And, behold, there was a wo-
man which had a spirit of infirmity
eighteen years, and was bowed toge-
ther, and could 4 in no wise lift up
herself.
12 And when Jesus saw her, he
called her to him, and said unto her.
Woman, thou art loosed from thine
infirmity.
13 b And he laid his hands on
her : and immediately she was made
straight, and glorified God.
14 And the ruler of the synagogue
answered with indignation, because
that Jesus had healed on the sab-
bath day, and said unto the people,
c There are six days in which men
ought to work : in them therefore
come and be healed, and d not on
the sabbath day.
15 The Lord then answered him,
and said, 0 Thou hypocrite, e doth
not each one of you on the sabbath
loose his ox or liis ass from the stall,
and lead him away to watering P
16 And ought not this woman, f be-
ing a daughter of Abraham, whom
Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen
years, be loosed from this bond on
the sabbath day?
17 And 5when he had said these
things, all his adversaries were a-
shamed : and all the people rejoiced
for all the glorious things that were
done by him.
18 ^["Then said he, Unto what is
the kingdom of G od like P and where-
unto shall I resemble it ?
19 It is like a grain of mustard
seed, which a man took, and cast
into his garden; and it grew, and
waxed a great tree; and the fowls
of the air lodged in the branches
of it.
20 And again he said, Whereunto
shall I liken the kingdom of God?
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 7- why does it (besides its own
unfruitfulnesa) make the Land also unfruitful P Al.
Be. Dc W. Oo. Me. ' V. 11. So Da. De W. Mel. R;
i.mi Lift herseM upright, Al. Me. 5 V. 17. when ho
was saying.
Var. Bead.— chap. 13. V. 9. /3 So A D, La. Tr.-
Mcl. ; bearfruit after that (more lit. for the future),
well, 1ml if not, thou shalt, N B I., Al. Ti. Tr.1 117/. u.
V. 15. /3 So D; Ye hypoerites, «ABL, Edd. k.
92
He exhotteth to cuter the strait gate. St. LUKE, 14.
He heateth the dropsy,
Anno
DOMINI
Si.
II See
Matt. 13. 33.
/, Malt g SJ.
Murk ti. ti.
k M;itt. 7
13
1 Bee
.John 7
il.
& 8. 21
& 13. S3
Rom, 9
81.
ffl Pa 33
6.
ii Matt 7. C3.
4 25.41.
vur. 25.
r i\ ■; a
Matt. 25. 11.
a Matt 8. 12.
.^ 13 42.
424.51.
< .Mall, B 11.
& 20 in
Mark 10. 31
21 It is like leaven, which a woman
took and hid in three ;t measures of
meal, till the whole was leavened.
22 * And he went through the cities
and tillages, teaching, and journey-
ing toward Jerusalem.
23 Then said one unto him, Lord,
are there few that be saved? And
he said unto them,
2-4 ^| * Strive to enter in at the
strait P gate : for ' many, I say unto
you, will seek to enter in, and 6 shall
not be able.
25 m When once the master of the
house is risen up, and "hath shut
to the door, and ye begin to stand
without, and to knock at the door,
saying, ° Lord, Lord, open unto us ;
and he6 shall answer and say unto
you, '' I know you not whence ye are:
2b' Then shall ye begin to say, We
have eaten and drunk in thy pre-
sence, and thou hast taught in our
streets.
27 'But he shall say, I tell you, I
know you not whence ye are; ''de-
part from me, all ye '' workers of
iniquity.
2b * There shall be 8 weeping and
gnashing of teeth, ' when ye shall
see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob,
and all the prophets, in the kingdom
of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
29 And they shall come from the
east, and from the west, and from
the north, and from the south, and
shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
30 " And, behold, there are last
which shall lie first, and there are
first which shall be last.
31 ^| The same 0 day there came
certain of the Pharisees, Baying un-
to him, Get thee out, and depart
i <■ : for I [erod '■' will kill thee.
32 And lie said unto them, Go ye,
and it'll thai fox, Behold, I cast out
devils, and I do cures to day and to
morrow, and the third day * 1 "'shall
be perfected.
33 Nevertheless I must n walk to
Vab. Rend. 6Fs. 24, 25. So .1/. Be. Do. De W.
'e>. Mr. [so Ti. with A) i; ; sIkiII not be able when
once .... open unto us. Ami be, La. i: mora.
7 V. 27- >s'" Me. Mel. R; rather, servants, workmen,
Al. s 7. 28. the [i.e. the great, the real) weeping
and gnashing, .1/. Oo. R; or, the weeping .... of
hell. Me. '' I . 31. is minded to, .1/.- "' 7. 82.
trictl/y, am perfected), i.e. by death, Al. Oo.
lometo an end (of m\ working), Be, Da Mi
So Wo. Go. Mel. : journey, depart, U.
V ( ■ depart, f. 31), and so (goon my
i e) fco-daj and bo-morrow
and i be rt day depart < h, as goeth in ch.
■22. 22) ,1,1.
V ut. Reai 7. 24. fi door, s I: I) L, La.* Ti. Tr.
We. WH. B. — 7. 81. 0 bour ( atl • \ thai rer\ hoar),
s A B« 1), .1/. Ti. Tr.- Mr!. We. II //. B
dav, and to morrow, and the day Ann.,
following: for it cannot be that a D0§lNI
prophet perish out of .Jerusalem. — -
34 yO Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which yMa*t.a.«?.
killest the prophets, and stone. -1
them that are sent unto thee; how
often would I have gathered thy
children together, as a hen doth ga-
ther her brood under her wing-, and
ye would not !
35 Behold, -* your house is left unto
you P desolate P : and verily I say
unto you, Ye shall not see me, until
the time come when ye shall say,
0 Blessed is he that cometh in the
name of the Lord.
CHAPTER 14.
2 Christ healeth the dropsy on the sabbath: 7
teuoheth humility .- 12 to feattthe poor: 15 under
the parable of the anal supper, sheiveth h< w
worldly mi mini men. who contemn the word of
God, shall be shut out of heaven. 25 Those who
will he his disciples, ta bear their cross must
make their accounts aforehand, lest with shame
they revolt from him afterward, 84 and became
altogether unprofitable, like salt that hath last
Ins sac, ur.
AND it came to pass, as he went
- into the house of one of the chief
Pharisees to eat bread on the sab-
bath day, that they watched him.
2 And, behold, there was a certain
man before him which had the dropsy.
3 And Jesus answering spake onto
the lawyers and Pharisees, saving,
0 Is it lawful to heal on the sal. hath
day ?
•1- And they held their peace. And
he Hook him, and healed him, and
let him go ;
5 And answered them, saving.
6 Which of you shall have Pan ass
or an ox fallen into a pit, and will
nut straightway pull him out on the
sabbath day ?
6 And they could not answer him
again to these things.
7 ^[And he put forth a parable to
those which were bidden, when he
marked how they chose Out the chief
2rooms ; saying unto them,
8 When thou art bidden of any
man to B wedding, sit not down in
the highest 'room; lesl a more ho-
nourable man than thou be bidden
of him;
9 And he that bade thee ami him
come and say to thee, Give this
man place; and thou begin with
shame to take the lowest :i room.
sLer.S8.6I,
S3,
IV 68 25
b l. 7
Dan. 9. 27.
HlC.8. 12.
a Fa il- 26.
Matt. 21, 9.
Mark II 111.
ell. 19. 88.
Juhii 12. 13.
6 Ex. 23. 5.
Deut 22. I.
ch. 13. 15.
' J'
t. t.i'.k hold d! him,
. Al. Sr.
\ \K. Ill \n. CHAP. 14.
D. M Ve. Mel. - 7. 7.
■■ l .8, !'. 10. i.e. place.
V vu. Reap. I'. ."..".. 0 So D ; omit. M A B I..
Edd. R, CHAP. 14. I •"> (3 So H I.. <'/.. YiiI.i.
Memph., 8cr. k; :i sheep, D; a bob. A I! /••■
Cur. Pesh., Al. La. Ti. Cr. Mel. II',. 117/. K marg.
The parable of
St. LUKE, 15.
the great sapper.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
d Job 22. 29.
Ps. 18. 27.
Piov. 29. 23.
Matt. 23. 12.
ch. 18. 14.
Jam. 4. 6.
1 Pet. 5. 5.
/ ReT. 19. 9.
g Matt. 22. 2.
10 cBut when thou art bidden, go
and sit down in the lowest 3 room ;
that when he that bade thee cometh,
he may say unto thee, Friend, 4go
up higher : then shalt thou have
worship in the presence of them that
sit at meat with thee.
11 d For whosoever exalteth himself
shall be 5 abased ; and he that 5 hum-
bleth himself shall be exalted.
12 T[ Then said he also to him that
bade him, When thou makest a din-
ner or a supper, call not thy friends,
nor thy brethren, neither thy kins-
men, nor thy rich neighbours ; lest
they also bid. thee again, and a re-
compence be made thee.
13 But when thou makest a feast,
call cthe poor, the maimed, the lame,
the blind :
14 And thou shalt be blessed ; for
they cannot recompense thee : for
thou shalt be recompensed at the
resurrection of the just.
15 % And when one of them that
sat at meat with him heard these
things, he said unto him, f Blessed
is he that shall eat bread in the
kingdom of God.
16 " Then said he unto him, A cer-
tain man made a great supper, and
bade many :
17 And h sent his servant at supper
time to say to them that were bid-
den, Come; for all things are now
ready.
18 And the3r all with one consent
began to make excuse. The first
said unto him, I have bought a
piece of ground, and I must needs
go and see it : I pray thee 6have
me exciised.
19 And another said, I have bought
five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove
them : I pray thee 6 have me excused.
20 And another said, I have mar-
ried a wife, and therefore I cannot
come.
21 So that servant came, arid shew-
ed his lord these things. Then the
master of the house being angry
said to his servant, Go out quickly
into the streets and lanes of the
city, and bring in hither the poor,
and the maimed, and the halt, and
the blind.
22 And the servant said, Lord, it is
done as thou hast commanded, and
yet there is room.
23 And the lord said unto the ser-
vant, Go out into the highways and
Var. Rend.— 4 V. 10. Rather, come, Field.
V. 11. abase, humble, same word. 6 Vs. 18, 19.
i ^So 'practically Al. De W. ; have rne as one excused,
\iccept my excuse, Me. Wo.
\h,\ .
hedges, and compel them to come in,
that my house may be filled.
24 For I say unto you, * That none
of those men which were bidden
shall taste of my supper.
25 ^[ And there went great multi-
tudes with him : and he turned, and
said unto them,
26 * If any man come to me, 'and
hate not his father, and mother,
and wife, and children, and breth-
ren, and sisters, m yea, and his own
life also^ he cannot be my disciple.
27 And n whosoever doth not bear
his cross, and come after me, can-
not be my disciple.
28 For "which of you, intending
to build a tower, sitteth not down
first, and counteth the cost, whether
he have sufficient to finish it ?
29 Lest haply, after he hath laid
the foundation, and is not able to
finish it, all that behold it begin to
mock him,
30 Saying, This man began to
build, and was not able to finish.
31 Or what king, 7 going to make
war against another king, sitteth
not down first, and consulteth whe-
ther he be able with ten thousand
to meet him that cometh against
him with twenty thousand p
32 8 Or else, while the other is yet
a great way off, he sendeth an am-
bassage, and desireth conditions of
peace.
33 So likewise, whosoever he be of
you that forsaketh not all that he
hath, he cannot be my disciple.
34 ^[ P p Salt is good : but if the
salt have lost his savour, wherewith
shall it be seasoned ?
35 It is neither fit for the land,
nor yet for the dunghill ; but men
cast it out. He that hath ears to
hear, let him hear.
CHAPTEE 15.
1 The parable of the lost sheep : 8 of the piece of
silver: 11 of the prodigal son.
1 rpilEN ° drew near unto him all
J- the 2 publicans and sinners for
to hear him.
2 And the Pharisees and scribes
murmured, saying, This man re-
ceiveth sinners, * and eateth with
them.
Var. Rend. — ? V. 31. So (as he goeth to encounter
another king in war) R; marching to meet another
king unto hattlc, De II'. Me. Field. 8 V. 32. i.e.
But if he be not able, De W. Me. CHAP. 15.
1 V. 1. So Me. R ; Now there were busied in drawing
near {or, continually ahout him), Al. De W. Go.
- i.e. toll -collectors.
Var. Read. - - V. 34. /3 So A D, La.; Salt then,
K B L, Al. Ti. Tr.i Mel. We. WII. R.
DL
Parable of the lost sheep,
St. LUKE, 15.
/nn/ of the prodigal son.
Anini
DOMINI
33.
e Matt. 18. 12
*. J y. f
d 1 Tet 2. 10,
II Drachma,
here trans-
lated a /luce
the eighth
part Ol an
ounce,
Which Com-
eth to 6eyi n
pence naif-
penny, and
is equal to
the Roman
/Mark 12.44,
3 % And he spake this -parable un-
in them, saying,
4 ' What man of you, having an
hundred sheep, it' he lose one of
them, doth not leave the ninety and
nine in the wilderness, and go after
that which is lost, until he find it !J
5 And when he hath found if, he
layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
6 And when he cometh home, he
calleth together his friends and
neighbours, saying unto them, Re-
joice with me ; for I have found
my sheep d which was lost.
7 I say unto you, that likewise
joy shall be in heaven over one sin-
ner that repenteth, ' mure than over
ninety and nine just persons, which
need no repentance.
8 ^f Either what woman having
ten || pieces of silver, if she lose
one piece, doth not light a candle,
and sweep the house, and seek dili-
gently till she find it ?
9 And when she hath found it, she
calleth her friends and her neigh-
bours together, saying, Rejoice with
me ; for I have found the piece
which I had lost.
10 Likewise, I say unto you, there
is joy in the presence of the angels
of God over one sinner that re-
penteth.
11 If And he said, A certain man
had two sons :
12 And the younger of them said
to his father, Father, give me the
portion 3 of goods that f alleth to me.
And he divided unto them f his
\w bag.
13 And not many days after the
younger son gathered all together,
and took his journey into a far
country, and there wasted his sub-
stance with 'riotous living.
1 I And when he had spent all,
there arose a mighty famine in
that laud ; and he began to be in
want.
15 And lie went and joined him*
Belf to a citizen of that cbunl r\ ;
and lie sent him into his fields to
feed swine.
16 And he would fain have P filled
his belly with the ' husks that the
swine did eat: and no man ,!gave
unto him.
17 And when he came to himself,
he said. How many hired servants
Vut. Rend.— >7. \-l. Rather, of the estate.
* V. !■">. prodigal, Field, — 'F, L6. oarob-poda (u ed
for fattening wine, Go ), .1/. De R , lie. It o.
B ma/rg, 6 So Al. Wo. u; save then to him,
De II'. Me.
Vac. liKin. — CHAP. IS. V. L6. 0 So A, La. Ti.
7V.'; been fed, « II I) L, We. WH. u.
Anno
DOW I M
33.
g Acts 2. 39.
Ephes. 2. 13,
17.
I
of my father's have bread enough
and to spare, and I P perish with
hunger !
18 I will arise and go to my fa-
ther, and will say unto him, Father,
I have sinned agaiust heaven, and
before thee,
19 And am no more worthy to be
called thy son : make me as one of
thy hired servants.
20 And he arose, and came to his
father. But * when he was yet a
great way off, his father saw him,
and had compassion, and ran, and
fell on his neck, and "kissed him.
21 And the son said unto him,
Father, I have sinned against hea-
ven, ''and in thy sight, and am *F*a.4.
no more worthy to be called thy
son P.
22 But the father said to his ser-
vants, P Bring forth the best robe,
and put it ou him ; and put a ring
on his hand, and shoes on his feel :
23 And bring hither the fatted calf,
and kill it ; and let us eat, and be
merry :
24 ' For this my son was dead, and
is alive again ; he was lost, and is
found. And they began to be merry.
25 Now his elder son was in the
field : and as he came and drew
nigh to the house, he heard musick
and dancing.
26 And he called one of the ser-
vants, and asked wdiat these things
meant.
27 And he said unto him, Thy bro-
ther is come; and thy lather hath
killed the fatted calf, because he
hath received him safe and sound.
28 And lie was angry, and would
not go in : therefore came his la-
ther out, and intreated him.
29 And he answering said to his
father, Lo, these many years do I
serve thee, neither transgressed I at
any time thy commandment : and yet
thou never gavest me a kid. that T
might make merry with my friends:
30 But as soon as this thy son
was come, which hath devoured thy
living with harlots, thou hast kill-
ed for him the fatted calf.
31 And he Baid linto him. Son,
thou art ever with me, and all that
I have is thine.
32 a It was meet that we should
iver 32
Ephes. 2.1.
& 5. 11.
Key. 3. 1.
Y\k. Rend. ■" I. 20. kissed him fondly, .1/. Me.
I . 82. Hut it was.
Var. I.'i M'. I. 17-fi So \; perish here (or thus),
M B I) L, Edd. i;.— V. 21. 0 So A L, OL. Vulg.
Memph. Peek., Al. La. Scr. Ti. Tr. Mel. k ; add.
i fchj hired servants, s 1! D, WH.'
B mora. — I'. 22. $ So A. I <- ; Bring forth quickly
« I! 1) L, Al. La. /'•.' Mel. We. WH. ft.
yo
Parable of the unjust steivard.
St. LUKE, 16.
The rich glutton, and
Anno
DOMINI
33.
!! The word
liahis in
the original
containeth
nine gal-
lons three
quarts :
SeeEzek.45.
10, 11, 14.
II The word
here inter-
preted a
uieaswe in
the original
containeth
about
fourteen
bushels and
a pottle.
ii John 12. 36.
Eph. 5. 8.
I The ss. :,. :,.
h Dan. 1. 27.
Matt 6. 19.
* III. 21.
eh II. II.
1 Tim. 6. 17,
Is, 111.
II Or, riches.
<■ Matt. 25.21.
ch. 19. 17.
make merry, and be glad : k for this
thy brother was dead, and is alive
again ; and was lost, and is found.
CHAPTEE 16.
1 The parable of the unjtist .steward. 14 Christ
reprovctli the hypocrisy of the covetous Phari-
sees. 19 The rich glutton, and Lazarus the
beggar.
AN D he said also unto his disci-
- pies, There was a certain rich
man, which had a steward ; and the
same was accused unto him that he
1 had wasted his goods.
2 And he called him, and said un-
to him, How is it that I hear this
of thee ? give - an account of thy
stewardship ; for thou mayest be no
longer steward.
3 Then the steward said within
himself, What shall I do ? for my
lord taketh away from me the stew-
ardship : I cannot dig ; to beg I am
ashamed.
4 3 1 am resolved what to do, that,
when I am put out of the steward-
ship, they may receive me into their
houses.
5 So he called every one of his lord's
debtors unto him, and said unto the
first, How much owest thou unto my
lord ?
6 And he said, An hundred || mea-
sures of oil. And he said unto him,
Take thy bill, and sit down quickly,
and write fifty.
7 Then said he to another, And
how much owest thou ? And he said,
An hundred 4 1| measures of wheat.
And he said unto him, Take thy
bill, and write fourscore.
8 And 5 the lord commended the
unjust steward, because he had done
r> wisely : for the children of this
7 world are s in their generation 6 wiser
than " the children of light.
9 And I say unto you, * Make to
yourselves friends Bof the || mam-
mon of unrighteousness ; that, when
0 ye fail, they may receive you into
10 everlasting habitations.
10 c He that is faithful in that which
is least is faithful also in much : and
Var. Rend.— CHAP. Ifl. ' V. 1. was wasting.
- V. 2. thine account. -3 V. 4. I have a thought,
I know, Al. lie. Da. Go. Me. Wo. 4 V. 7. quarters,
Li. (not the same word as in the last verse).
5 7, 8. i.e. his lord, Al. Be. De W. Go. Me.
Wo. '''Rather, prudently, more prudent.
~> Strict!:/, world-age. 8 Lit. unto, as touching, their
nwn generation, Al. kc. (i.e. in dealing with their
fellows, De W. Go, Me. Wo. Mel. ,• as to' the interests
of this life, Al.) 9 V. 9. nut of, by the qbc of, Al.
Re. Be W. Me. Wo. lothe, or their, eternal habi-
tations, Al.
Var. REAn.— chap. 16. V. 0. 13 So N™, Vulg.,
j, La* Mel. ; it fails, K* and W' A B L, Al. La. Ti.
fc. We. WII. R.
he that is unjust in the least is un-
just also in much.
11 If therefore ye have not been
faithful in the u unrighteous || mam-
mon, who will commit to your trust
the true riches ?
12 And if ye have not been faith-
ful in that which is another man's,
who shall give you that which is
0 your own ?
13 ^[ d No servant can serve two
masters : for either he will hate the
one, and love the other ; or else he
will hold to the one, and despise the
other. Ye cannot serve God and
mammon.
14 And the Pharisees also, e who
were covetous, heard all these things:
and they derided him.
15 And he said unto them, Ye are
they which -f justify yourselves be-
fore men ; but g God knoweth your
hearts : for A that which is highly
esteemed among men is abomination
in the sight of God.
16 'The law and the prophets tvere
until John : since that time the king-
dom of God is preached, and every
man presseth into it.
17 12AAnd it is easier for heaven
and earth to pass, than one tittle of
the law to fail.
18 ' Whosoever putteth away his
wife, and marrieth another, commit-
teth adultery : and whosoever mar-
rieth 13her that is put away from
her husband committeth adultery.
19 *\J u There was a certain rich
man, which was clothed in purple
aud fine linen, and 15 fared sumptu-
ously every day :
20 And there was a certain beggar
named Lazarus, which was laid at
his gate, full of sores,
21 And desiring to be fed with 0 the
crumbs which fell from the rich
man's table : 16 moreover the dogis
17 came and licked his sores.
22 And it came to pass, that the
beggar died, and was carried by the
angels into Abraham's bosom : the
rich man also died, and was buried ;
23 And in lshell he lift up his
eyes, being in torments, and seeth
Anno
DOMINI
33.
J Matt. G. 24.
e Mart. 2:1. 14.
/Ch. 10. 29.
ij Fs. 7. 9.
7il Sam. 16.7.
i Matt. 4. 17.
& II. 12, \o.
ch. 7. 29.
k Ps. 102. 26,
Is. 40. 8.
& 51 . 6.
Matt. 5
1 Pet. 1.
18.
1 Mart .".. 32.
& 19. 9.
Mark 10. 11.
1 tor 7. 10,
11.
Var. Rend.—11 V. 11. Si> Al. Be II'. e II. Mel.
—i6V. 21. So Al.; hut the very dogs, De W. : yea
and, besides all lliis, the <\n^s, Br. Go. Me. Wo. Mel. •
yea, even the dogs, R. ^ i.e. used to come and lick.
>s V. 28. Hades, the world of the dead, Al. Sfc.
Var. Read— V. 12. 0 So N A D, Al. La. Scr. Ti.
Tr. Wlf.- it; our, B L, WffA R marg. V. 21. 0 So
a* A, La!A 7V.1 Mel.; that which fell, N*BL,:4Z.
Ti. We. WH. R.
96
Lazarus the beggar.
St. LUKE, 17.
Christ htoleih ten lepers.
AllIMl
IX i M IM
38.
m Zech. 14.
(2.
n U. SB. 24.
M;irk 'J II,
&C
o Job 21 13.
eh. 8. 24.
f> Is. ft 20
&34 16
John .", 39,
i] John 12. 10,
II.
a Matt. l«.r>,
Hark 9 12.
I Cor ll 19
l'rov ir. I".
7am 6. 19.
Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his
bosom.
24 And he cried ami said. Father
Abraham, have mercy on me, and
send Lazarus, that he may dip tin'
tip of his finger in water, and m cool
my tongue ; tor I "am tormented in
this flame.
2o But Abraham said, Son, • re-
member that thou in thy lifetime
19receivedst thy good thm'gs, ami
likewise Lazarus evil things : but
now 0he is comforted, and thou art
tormented.
26 Ami • beside all this, between
us and you there i.s a great gulf
fixed : 21 so that they which would
pass from hence to , you cannot21;
neither can they pass to us, that
would come from thence.
27 Then he said, T pray thee there-
fore, father, that thou wouldest send
him to my father's house:
28 For I have five brethren ; that
he may testify unto them, lest they
also come into this jdace of torment.
29 Abraham saith unto him, p They
have Moses and the projihets ; let
them hear them.
30 And he said, Nay, father Abra-
ham : but if one went unto them
from the dead, they will repent.
31 And he said unto him, If they
hear not Moses and the prophets,
* neither will they be persuaded,
though one rose from the dead.
CHAPTER 17.
1 C/'irist teaeheth to avoid occasions of offence. 3
One to forgive another, fi The pover of faith.
7 Jioir we are bound in God, and not he to us.
ll //<• healeth ten lepers, ii Of the kingdom of
■ ■ nning of the Son of man.
Til EM said he unto the disciples,
"It is impossible but that 'of-
fences will come: but woe unto him,
through whom tiny come !
2 It were hetter For him that a
millstone were hanged aboul his
neck, and he 'iasl into I he sea, 1 has
that he should 'offend one of these
Mi i Le ones.
'■'> • Take heed to yourselves: Ml'
thy brother trespass 'against thee^,
"rebuke him; and if he repent, for-
give hi m.
4 And if he trespass against thee
seven times in a day, and seven
times in a day turn again to thee,
saying, 1 repent; thou shalt forgive
hirn.
5 And the apostles said unto the
Lord, B Increase our faith.
6 '' And the Lord said, If 0 ye had
faith as a grain of mustard Beed,
ye 4 might say unto this s sycamine
tree, Be thou plucked up by the
root, and be thou planted in the
sea; and it 6 should obey you.
7 But which of you, having a ser-
vant plowing or 'feeding cattle, will
8 say unto him by and by, when he
is come from the field, Go and sit
down to meat?
8 And will not rather say unto
him, Make ready wherewith I may
sup, and gird thyself, ■ and serve
me, till I have eaten and drunken ;
and afterward thou shalt eat and
drink ?
9 Doth he thank that servant be-
cause he did the things that were
commanded him? 01 trow not0.
10 So likewise ye, when ye shall
have done all those things which
are commanded you, say, We are 'un-
profitable servants : we have done
that which was our duty to do.
11 *|[ And it came to pass, "as he
went to Jerusalem, that he 9 passed
'"through the midst of Samaria and
Galilee.
12 And as he entered into a cer-
tain village, there met him ten men
that were lepers, * which stood afar
off:
13 And they lifted up thevr voices,
and said, Jesus, Master, have meivy
on us.
14 And when he saw them, he said
unto them. 'Go shew yourselves
unto the priests. And it' eame to
]>ass, that, as they went, they were
cleansed.
1 5 And one of them, when he saw
that he was healed, turned bark, and
with a loud voice glorified God,
lo And fell down on his face al
Y\k. Rend.- l9F. 2.">. received..! in full, Al. Be.
M'-. Wo, Mel. (didst take for thy mrn plea <■,-,. «, }
-n Y. 26. in all these things, R marg. (H has
a ilightly different reading from .1.1'.) -'in
ord r thai they which .... ma; no( be able, .1/. Do,
De It'. Me. Wo. Mel. a. CHAP. 17. ' Y. I. i.e. occa-
sions of stumbling. — - V. 2. i.e. ran.,- to stumble,
lead astray.
V\k. Read.- V. 25. p he is here (or thue),NABD,
Edd. a. chap. 17. V. 3. 0 So I) ; omit, S A B L,
Edd. a.
Anno
DOMTN'I
38.
. Lit. Add onto us faith (i.e.
give us more faith, Al. ft Me. give »- faith besxdes
other virtues, Wo.). ' I'. 6. would say, it.
5 mulberry, .1/. /.v. —'would have obeyed, I
a, — *V. 7- keeping Bheep. — * So De W. ;
saj onto him when he is come. .. .Gome straight-
way, U. Be, Go. La. lie. I lid. a.- — " 7. ll.
1 1, a.- - "' So De W. i; ; through the
1 der, midway between Samaria and Galilee, .1 .
Be. Gh. Mi-. Wo., mid so Cbetween) R marg.
Vab. Read. V. 6. fi So l». La. Mel.; ye have.
M \ B I.. Al. V I . We. 117/. a. V. 9. £ So
A I). /,„.' 7',.-' Mel. We.1 ■. i it, s I! L, .1/ Ti
7V.1 117/. a.
■■
Of the kingdom of God.
St. LUKE, 18.
The importunate widow.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
k Matt. 9. 22
Mark 5. 34.
& 10. 52.
|| Or, with
outward
sheic.
I v< r 23.
m Rom. 11.
17.
II Or, among
John 1 26.
n See Matt.
9. 15.
John 17 12.
o Matt. 24. 23.
Mark 13. 21.
ch. 21. 8.
q Marks. 31.
& 9. 31.
& 10.33.
ch. 9. 22.
his feet, giving him thanks : and he
was a Samaritan.
17 And Jesus answering said, Were
there not u ten cleansed ? but where
are the nine ?
18 12 There are not found that re-
turned to give glory to God, save
this stranger.
19 * And he said unto him, Arise,
go thy way : thy faith hath made
thee whole.
20 If And when he was demanded
of the Pharisees, when the kingdom
of God should come, he answered
them and said, The kingdom of God
cometh not 13 1| with observation :
21 ' Neither shall they say, Lo here !
or, lo there ! for, behold, '"the king-
dom of God is w || within you.
22 And he said unto the disciples,
* The days will come, when ye shall
desire to see one of the days of the
Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
23 ° And they shall say to you,
See here ; or, see there : go not after
them, nor follow them.
24 p For as the lightning, P that
lighteneth out of the one part un-
der heaven, shineth unto the other
part under heaven ; so shall also
the Son of man be "^in his dayv.
25 « But first must he suffer many
things, and be rejected of this gene-
ration.
26 T And as it was in the days of
Noe, so shall it be also in the days
of the Son of man.
27 They did eat, they drank, they
married wives, they were given in
marriage, until the day that Noe
entered into the ark, and the flood
came, and destroyed them all.
28 * Likewise also as it was in the
days of Lot; they did eat, they
drank, they bought, they sold, they
planted, they builded ;
29 But ' the same day that Lot
went out of Sodom it rained fire
and brimstone from heaven, and de-
stroyed tlwm all.
30 Even thus shall it be in the
day when the Son of man " is re-
vealed.
31 In that day, he * which shall
be upon the housetop, and his stuff
in the house, let him not come
Var. Rend.— » V. 17. the ten. 12 V. 18. go Wo.
Mel. r marg. ; Were there not found . . '■, . P Al . Me.
Ti. R. 13 V. 20. i.e. in the midst of wen's look-
ing for it, Al. Me. ; in such a way as to be observed.
Go.-^-li V. 21. So Go. Wo. Mel. Field, R ; among
you, in the midst of you, Al. Be. Be W. Me. Ba.
Set direr, r marg.
Var. Read.— V. 24 0 So D, AIJ La. Tr.1 ; when
Mel. lie. II 'If. r. yOmit,
marg.
V ««. 1A.KAD. V . Zt. I
t '.it lighteneth) N B L, Ti.
\tf 1), OL., La. WH.1 R
down to take it away : and he that
is in the field, let him likewise not
return back.
32 y Remember Lot's wife.
33 z Whosoever shall seek to P save
his life shall lose it ; and whoso-
ever shall lose his life shall pre-
serve it.
34 " I tell you, in that night there
shall be two men in one bed; the
one shall be taken, and the other
shall be left.
35 Two women shall be grinding
together ; the one shall be taken,
and the other left.
36 0 1 1 Two men shall be in the
field ; the one shall be taken, and
the other left*3.
37 And they answered and said
unto him, 6 Where, Lord? And he
said unto them, Wheresoever the
body is, thither will the eagles be
gathered together.
CHAPTER 18.
3 Of the importunate widow. 9 Of the Pharisee and
the publican. 15 Children brought to Christ. 18
A ruler that would follow Christ, but is hindered
by his riches. 28 The reward of them that leave
all for his sake. 31 He foresheweth his death,
35 and restoreth a blind man to his sight.
AND he sj)ake a parable unto
-£a- them 1 to this end, that P men
ought "always to pray, and not to
faint ;
2 Saying, There was f in a city a
judge, which feared not God, nei-
ther regarded man:
3 And there was a widow in that
city; and she 2came unto him, say-
ing, 3 Avenge me of mine adversary.
4 And he would not for a while :
but afterward he said within him-
self, Though I fear not God, nor
regard man ;
5 * Yet because this widow trou-
bleth me, I will avenge her, 4lest by
her continual coming she 5 weary rne.
6 And the Lord said, Hear what
the unjust judge saith.
Var. Rend. — ls V. .33. So (lit. save it. alive) K;
< jiii'-kfii (lit. bring a.livo to the birth), Al. (re-
produce it in the form of spiritual life, eternal
life, Go.; same word as Acts 7- 1!'; 1 Tim. 6. 13,
note). CHAP. 18. lV. 1. More nearly, pointing
to this, with reference to this, Be W. Me.
- V. 3. used to come, came often, Me. Wo. Mel. R.
3Avenge rne (and thus deliver me) from, De II .
Me. Mel. Bj do me justice of, R marg. 4 V. 5.
So Al. Be W. Field, i; ; lesl s\w come at la.st and
. . . . , Me. Go. 5 So (wear me out, lit. bruise, R, or
plague me) Al. De II'. Wo. Mel.; smite me in the face,
Me. Go.; so heart n lie.
Var. Read.— V. 83. /8 So « A, La.; win or keep
safe, B L, .1/. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WII. r. V. 36. 0
So D, nearly i; marg. ; omit, S ABL, Edd. h. Cf.
Matt. 21. Hi CHAP. 18. V. 1. /3 So W D; they,
«* and Nc/' ABL, Edd. R.
The Pharisee and the publican.
St. LUKE, 18.
Christ foresheweth his death.
Anno
DOM l.M
33.
»Cb, 1" 29.
& 16. 16.
H©r,M
fa rn I
righUous.
f 1's. 135. 2.
ols. 1. 15.
/i Job 22. 29.
Matt. 23. 12.
Ch. 14. II.
1 Pet 5. 5, 6.
«' Matt. 19. 13.
Mark 10. IS.
k I Cop. ii 20.
1 Pet 2. 2.
< Mark 10. 15.
7 And c shall not God "avenge his
own elect, 0 which cry day and night
unto him, though he bear long with
them ?
8 I tell you rfthat he will avenge
them speedily. Nevertheless when
the Son of man cometh, shall he
find 7 faith on the earth ?
9 And he spake this parable s un-
to certain ' which trusted in them-
selves || that they were righteous, and
despised others :
10 Two men went up into the tem-
ple to pray ; the one a Pharisee,
and the other a 'publican.
11 The Pharisee Pf stood and pray-
ed thus with himself, ' God, I thank
thee, that I am not as other men
are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers,
or even as this 'publican.
12 I fast twice in the week, I give
tithes of all that T 10 possess.
13 And the 'publican, standing a-
far off, would not lift up so much
as his eyes unto heaven, but smote
upon his breast, saying, God "be
merciful to me '- a sinner.
Id I tell you, this man went down
to his house justified rather than
1 he other : A for every one that exalt-
eth himself shall be I3 abased; and
he that 13humbleth himself shall be
exalted.
1 5 'And they brought unto him
also "infants, that he would touch
them : but when his disciples saw it,
they rebuked them.
16 But Jesus called them vunto him,
and said, Suffer little children to
come unto me, and forbid them not:
for *of such is the kingdom of God.
17 'Verily I say unto you. Whoso-
ever shall not receive the kingdom
of God as a little child shall in no
wise enter therein.
1 3 " \ ii' 1 a certain ruler asked him,
Baying, Good ''.Master, what shall I
do to inherit eternal lit.?
Van. Rend. — fi 7. 7- avenge and deliver, De W.
Me.; right, Wo. 1 V. 8. So (=faith in aim) Me.
De W. ; this faith (v. 1). Mel. Go.— a r. u. So M.
Be. Me. Mel, it; with respect to, De W. »F«. L0,
11, L3. i.e. to -"' V. L2. So perhaps Wo. :
gain oi get, Al. De I!'. Li. Me. Mel. a. " V. 18. be
propitiated, B marg. u the sinner, i; marg. ■
.'•' V. ll. abase, humble, same word. " I'. L6. So
Qo. perhapt Ii. ; their infants, De W. Me. k.
'-• V is. i.e. Teacher.
V \u. !; \i.. V. 7- /3 which cry. . . . nut,, him,
and he bears long with them (rat her . . . . deferretfa
his anger on their behalf I ' ■ 1 \ii Mis. Qo
1 is he sli.u (t . strike) for them ?), M \ B D,
Edd. u. — r. II. 0 .-i l and prayed thus with
himself, s" B L, 7V.1 We. U7/.1 i; ; per) -<, . Btood
by himsi If and prayed I bus, A D, [I. La.1 Pr.9
117/.- {so Ewald translates, but M. Be. De II'. Oo.
Me. Wo. I/--/, translate as in text): omit with
himself, «*, Ti.
19 And Jesus said unto him, Why
callest thou me good? none is good,
save one, that ia, I iod.
20 Thou knowest the command-
ments, " Do not commit adultery, Do
not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear
false witness, "Honour thy father
and thy mother.
21 And he said, All these have I
kept from my youth up.
22 Now when Jesus heard these
things, he said unto him, Yet lack-
est thou one thing : * sell all that
thou hast, and distribute unto the
poor, and thou shalt have treasure
in heaven: and come, follow me.
23 And when he heard this, he
16 was very sorrowful : for he was
very rich.
24 And when Jesus saw Pthat he
was very sorrowful 0, he said, ?How
hardly '''shall they that have riches
enter into the kingdom of God !
25 For it is easier for a camel to
go through a needle's eye, than for
a rich man to enter into the king-
dom of God.
26 And they that heard it said,
"Who then can be saved ?
27 And he said, rThe things which
are impossible with men are possible
with God.
28 * Then Peter said, Lo, we have
left all, and followed thee.
29 And he said unto them, Verily
I say unto you, ' There is no man
that hath left house, or parents, or
brethren, or wife, or children, for the
kingdom of ( rod's sake,
30 "Who shall not 17 receive mani-
fold more in this present time, and
in the ls world to come life everlast-
ing.
31 ^['Then he took unto him the
twelve, and said unto them, Behold,
we go up to Jerusalem, and all
things "that are written by the
prophets concerning the Son of
man shall he accomplished.
'■'<- for -'he shall he delivered unto
the Gentiles, and shall be mocked,
and spitefully entreated, and spitted
on :
33 And they shall scourge him, and
put him to death : and the third
>\-\\ he shall rise again,
:; I ' A ml i hev understood noi t
these things: and this Baying was
hid from them, neither knew they
the things which were spoken.
ii'' • '' And it came to pal B, thai as
\ ii no
DOMINI
n Ex 20. 12,
16.
1>( ut. 5. 16
20.
Bom IS, 9.
Col. 3. 20.
q Proy.ll.OT.
Matt. 19 23
Mark 10. 23.
i- Jrr K 17.
Z ,'1: - B
Matt I:' as,
ch. 1. 37.
s Matt. 19. 27.
*Matt. 16.21.
.V l! S3.
& SO. 17.
Mark 10. 82.
.i Mark B 32,
ch i 60.
John 10 i'
,\ 13, it.
1 Matt 10 29
Murk Id 16
V \k l!i \i' '" I. as. became. '<~ I . 80.
duly, Me. ls8trictly, world-age.
V lb. l!i m>. 7. 24 j3 So A l». La. ZVJ Iff? .
him, s It I„ Al. Ti. We. WIT. B -, S, s \ D
La 7',.- b ; do, i: I.. I / : ' V We. Wff.
VJ
Of Z icchceus the publican.
St. LUKE, 19.
The ten pieces of money.
Anno
DO MINI
33.
d ch. 5. 26.
Acts-i. 21.
& 11. 18.
nMatt.n. 11.
ch. S :*).
he was 19 come nigh unto Jericho, a
certain blind man sat by the way
side begging :
36 And hearing the multitude pass
by, he asked what it meant.
37 And they told him, that Jesus
of Nazareth passeth by.
38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou
son of David, have mercy on me.
39 And they which went before
rebuked him, that he should hold
his peace : but he cried so much
the more, Thou son of David, have
mercy on me.
40 And Jesus stood, and command-
ed him to be brought unto him : and
when he was come near, he asked
him,
41 Saying, What wilt thou that I
shall do unto thee ? And he said,
Lord, that I may receive my sight.
42 And Jesus said unto him, Re-
ceive thy sight : c thy faith hath
saved thee.
43 And immediately he received his
sight, and followed him, ''glorifying
God: and all the people, when they
saw it, gave praise unto God.
CHAPTER 19.
1 Of Zacchius a publican. 11 The ten pieces of
money. 28 Christ rideth into Jerusalem with
triumph: 41 weepeth over it: 45 driveth the
bui/ers and sellers out of the temple : 47 teaching
daily in it. The rulers would have destroyed
him, but for fear of the people.
AN D Jesus entered and l passed
- through Jericho.
2 And, behold, there was a man
named Zacchams, which was the
chief among the publicans, and he
was rich.
3 And he sought to see Jesus who
he was ; and could not for the
press, because he was little of sta-
ture.
4 And he ran before, and climbed up
into a 2 sycomore tree to see him :
for he was to pass that way.
5 And when Jesus came to the
place, he looked up, 0 and saw
him 0, and said unto him, Zac-
chaaus, make haste, and come down;
for to day 1 must abide at thy
house.
6 And he made haste, and came
down, and received him joyfully.
7 And when they saw it, they all
murmured, saying, a That he was
gone to be guest with a man that
is a sinner.
8 And Zacchaeus stood, and said
Var. Rend. — 19 V. 36. coming. CHAP. 19. ' V. 1.
was passing. V. 4. i.e. Egyptian fig-tree, Al.
Var. Rkad.— CHAP. 19. V. 5. /3 So A, AW La.
IV.2 Mel. We.x; omit, «BL, 77. 7V.1 WH. R.
unto the Lord ; Behold, Lord, the
half of my goods I give to the
poor ; and if I have 3 taken any
thing from any man by * false ac-
cusation, c I restore him fourfold.
9 And Jesus said 4unto him, This
day is salvation come to this house,
forsomuch as d he also is e a son of
Abraham.
10 f For the Son of man is come
to seek and to save that which was
lost.
11 And as they heard these things,
he added and spake a parable, be-
cause he was nigh to Jerusalem,
and because a they thought that
the kingdom of God should imme-
diately ajDpear.
12 h He said therefore, A certain
nobleman went into a far country to
receive for himself a kingdom, and
to return.
13 And he called his ten servants,
and delivered them ten || pounds, and
said unto them, 6 Occupy Ptill I come.
14 * But his 6 citizens hated him,
and sent a message after him, say-
ing, We will not have this man to
reign over us.
15 And it came to pass, that when
he was returned, having received the
kingdom, then he commanded these
servants to be called unto him, to
whom he had given the fmonej^,
that he might know ' how much
every man had gained by trading.
16 Then 8 came the first, saying,
Lord, thy pound hath gained ten
pounds.
17 And he said unto him, Well,
thou good servant : because thou
hast been * faithful in a very little,
have thou authority over ten cities.
18 And the second came, saying,
Lord, thy pound hath gained five
pounds.
19 And he said likewise to him, Be
thou also over five cities.
20 And another came, saying, Lord,
behold, here is thy pound, which 1
have kept laid up in a napkin :
21 'For I feared thee, because thou
art an austere man : thou 9 takest
up that thou layedst not down, and
reapest that thou didst not sow.
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 8. wrongfully exacted, r.
4 V. 9. So AL Be. Me. Mel. S (turning towards
him, Go.) ; concerning him, De W. 5 V. 13. Trade
(herewith), Be. Da. Be W. Me. Li. Mel. r. r< V. 1 l.
fellow-citizens, De II". Me. 7 |\ ir,. So Da. De II'.
R; what trading they had made, A/. Mr. s V. 16.
So Al. Da. Mel. Field ; came before him, R.
9 Vs. 21, 22. So Mr. Mel. R; demandest back what
thou didst riot give in trust, De W.
Var. Read.— V. 13. $ So A, u (by oversight?)',
while 1 come (i.e. go and return), SABD, Edd.
100
Christ rideth
St. LUKE, 19.
into Jerusalem.
Anno
D < > A I I N I
3:(.
m SSara.l.ia,
J..I. IS 6.
Mall. 12 37.
,i Matt 25.26.
0 Matt IS 12
A 25 29.
Mark i 25.
ch. 8. 18.
pMarlt 10.32.
r 2 Kins»0.
Matt. 21. r.
Mark 11.7.
John 12. I I
j Matt. 21. 8.
22 Ami he saith unto him, m0ut
of thine owu mouth will I judge
thee, thou kicked servant. " Thou
knewest that I was an austere man.
9 taking up that I laid not down,
and reaping that I did not sow:
2> Wherefore then gavest not thou
my money into the bank, '"that at
my coming I might have requited
mine own with usury ?
24 And be said unto them that
stood by, Take from him the pound,
and give it to him that hath ten
pounds.
'2~> (Ami they said unto him, Lord,
he hath ten pounds.)
26 For I say unto you, ° That
unto every one which hath shall he
given; and from him that hath not,
even that he hath shall be taken
away from him.
27 But those mine enemies, which
would not that T should reign over
them, bring hither, and slay them
before me.
28 % And when he had thus spo-
ken, '' he went before, ascending up
to Jerusalem.
29 '' Ami it came to pass, when he
was come nigh to TSethphage and
Bethany, at the mount called Ptlio.
m 'in nt of Olives, he sent two of his
disciples,
30 Saying, Go ye into the village
over against you ; in the which at
your entering ye shall find a colt
tied, whereon yet never man sat :
loose him, ami bring him hither.
31 And if any man ask you, Why
do ye loose hirH? thus shall ye Bay
unto him, Because the Lord hath
l! I of him.
• '.-J And they that were sent went
their way, and found even as he had
said unto them.
'■)'■'> And as they were loosing the
colt, the owners thereof said unto
them, Why loose ye the colt?
:'. I And they said, The Lord hath
i 1 of him.
:!■> Ami they brought him to Je-
sus : rand they caal their garments
upon the colt, and they set J< 3US
thereon.
36 • Ami as he wenl . they spread
their <-b >t I n • < in the way.
'■'<7 Ami when be w a come nigh,
even now at the descenl of the
mount of (dives, the whole multi-
tude of the disciples began to re-
joice and praise Gk>d with a loud
voice for all the mighty works that
they had seen;
38 Saying, 'Blessed be Pthe Kim_r
that cometh P iu the name of the
Lord: "peace in heaven, and glory
in the highest.
!'. i And some of the Pharisees from
among the multitude said unto him,
11 Master, rebuke thy disciples.
ht And he answered and said un-
to them, I tell you that, if these
sin mid hold their peace, *the stones
would immediately cry out.
41 ^f And when he was come near,
he beheld the city, aud ywept over it,
42 Saying, 12 if thou hadst known,
13 even thou, P 14 at least P in this
^'thy'1' day, the things vbhich belong
unto 5 thy 5 peace ! but now they
are hid from thine eyes.
43 For the days shall come upon
thee, that thine enemies shall £-"cast
a l5treneh about thee, ami compass
thee round, and keep thee in on
every side,
44 And " shall 16lay thee even with
the ground, and thy children with-
in thee ; and * they shall not leave in
thee one stone upon another; ''be-
cause thou knewest not the time of
thy visitation.
45 rfAnd he went into the tem-
ple, and began to cast out them
that sold ^therein, and them that
bought £;
46 Saying unto them, 'It is writ-
ten, PMy house is the house of
prayer: but * ye have made it a den
of thieves.
17 And he taught daily in the
temple. But "the chief priests and
the scribes and the chief of the
people sought to destroy him,
48 And could not find what they
might do: for all the people 1; || were
very attentive to hear him.
Amci
DOM I \
33.
( IV. 118. 28
ch. 13. 35.
U ch 2 1 1
Eph. -J. 14.
.r Hab. 2 11.
y Jolin 11.35
Jer.fi 3,6.
ch.21. 2U.
i/ i Kings 9.
Mil- 3. 12.
6 Matt. L'l 2.
Mark 18. L'.
ch 21. 6.
c Dan. 9. 21.
Ch. 1.68.78.
i Pet. 2. 12.
John -. 11.
t Is. 56. 7.
fiet. 7. n.
t Mark 11 18.
John ; 19.
& 8. 37.
H Or. hangtd
on him.
A.CU 16. 11.
Vab. REnd. '"I". lv'.. then.... had I claimed,
De W. Me. ft; I should have gone and required,
•7.
y ie. i;i '.w..— v. 29. a Bo WH. r,
Olivet, i.e. Otitfe-qrove {difference of accent), .1/. /.".
Ti. Tr. Mel.
Var. Rend.- » V. 89. i.e. Teacher, >- V. VI. 0
that, B marg. 13thou too {as these), Al. Be. De II'.
Me. l*So C".; even, ,,r aye and, .1/. Dfl W. Mr.
>M'. 48. mound with stakes dank, r), Al. De W.
Oo. Me.- >" l . II. dash thee to, ft. '- V. 18 I I
hung apon him.
Far. Read. r. 88. $ So M« A L, to. IV. M I.
WH.3 ft; the kin.', «*, Ti. 11'//.-': he thai cometh,
P ; he that cometh, the king, B, We. H //.' Cf. Mark
11.9, 10. F. 42. /8 So \. I / ' / / •-' Mel. :
omit, s H I) L, 7'-.1 We. WH. R. y So later
MSB. iiml many Versions, .1/.' Ti. Mel.; omit.
ti A B I). Tr. We. WH. ft.- ! - 1 D, \U to.1
/ / ' U lit, ti I! I,. WH. R.— I". 48. 0 So
ABC-, to. Tr. II ,. ' WH.1 R; cast . . . . againsl
thee, N 0* I.. Ti. WH.*- V. 16. /3 So A C D, '
(C omits therein) ; i mit, M B L, U. /' - IV. Mel. We.
WH. ft. Cf M;ek Ll. 15 I 16. 0 So 1CD,
to. Tr--, Aid my house shaU be, »s H L, Al. K.
IV.1 .V I. We. WH. R.
1 d
The parable of the vineyard.
St. LUKE, 20.
Of giving tribute.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
c Matt. 14. 5.
& 21. 26.
ch. 7. 29.
CHAPTER 20.
1 Christ avoucheth his authority by a question of
John's baptism. 9 The parable of the vineyard.
19 Of giving tribute to Cwsar. 27 Be convinceth
the Sadducees that denied the resurrection. 41
How Christ is the son of David. 45 He warneth
his disciples to beware of the scribes.
AND "it came to pass, that on one
-i-j- of those days, as he taught the
people in the temple, and preached
the gospel, P the chief priests and
the scribes came upon him with the
elders,
2 And spake unto him, saying,
Tell us, * by what authority doest
thou these things ? or who is he that
gave thee this authority ?
3 And he answered and said unto
them, I will also ask you one thing ;
and answer me :
4 The baptism of John, was it from
heaven, or of men?
5 And they reasoned with them-
selves, saying, If we shall say, From
heaven ; he will say, Why then be-
lieved ye him not ?
6 But and if we say, Of men;
all the people will stone us : c for
they be persuaded that John was a
prophet.
7 And they answered, that they
could not tell whence it tons:
8 Aud Jesus said unto them, Nei-
ther tell I you by what authority
I do these things.
9 Then began he to speak to the
people this parable ; d A certain man
planted a vineyard, and let it forth
to husbandmen, and went into a
far country for a long time.
10 And at the season he sent a
servant to the husbandmen, that
they should give him of the fruit
of the vineyard : but the husband-
men beat him, and sent him away
empty.
1 1 A nd again he sent another ser-
vant : and they beat him also, and
entreated him shamefully, and sent
him away empty.
12 And again he sent a third :
and they wounded him also, and
cast him out.
13 Then said the lord of the vine-
yard, What shall [ do? I will send
my beloved son : it may be they
will reverence him ^when they see
him P.
14 But when the husbandmen saw
him, they reasoned among them-
selves. Baying, This is the heir:
come, let us kill him, that the in-
heritance may be our's.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 20. V. 1. /3 So «BCD,
La. Tr. WE. R; the priests, A, Al. Ti. Mel. We.
V. 13. /3 Omit, «BCD, Edd. (except Mel.) k.
15 So they cast him out of the
vineyard, and killed him. What
therefore shall the lord of the vine-
yard do unto them ?
16 He shall come and destroy
these husbandmen, and shall give
the vineyard to others. And when
they heard it, they said, God for-
bid.
17 And he l beheld them, and said,
What is this then that is written,
' The stone which the builders re-
jected, the same is become the head
of the corner?
18 Whosoever shall fall upon that
stone shall be broken ; but f on
whomsoever it shall fall, it will
2 grind him to powder.
19 ^f And the chief priests and
the scribes the same hour sought to
lay hands on him ; and they feared
the people : for they perceived that
he had spoken this parable against
them.
20 ''And they 3 watched him, and
sent forth 4 spies, which should feign
themselves b just men, that they
might take hold of his words, that
so they might deliver him unto
G the power and authority of the
governor.
21 And they asked him, sayiug,
" h Master, we know that thou sayest
and teachest rightly, neither 8ac-
ceptest thou the person of any, but
teachest the way of God || truly :
22 Is it lawful for us to give tri-
bute unto Caasar, or no ?
23 But he perceived their crafti-
ness, and said unto them, P Why
tempt ye me P ?
24 Shew me a || penny. Whose
image and superscription hath it?
They answered and said, Caasar's.
25 And he said unto them, Ren-
der therefore unto Caasar the things
which be Caesar's, and unto God
the things which be God's.
26 And they could not take hold
of his words before the people : and
they marvelled at his answer, and
held their peace.
27 ^[ ' Then came to him certain
of the Sadducees, * which deny that
Anno
DOMINI
33.
/ nan. 2. 34,
g Matt. 22. 15.
I! Sec Matt.
18. 28.
i Matt. 22. 23.
M:irk 12. IS.
k Acts 23.fi, 8.
Var. Rend. — chap. 20. \V, \~. i.e. looked upon.
2 V. 18. H<< Al . inn! similarly (shatter to pieces)
Mel. ; winnow liim :iw:iy like clui.IT, Mr. Wo. (scatter
him us dust, R). 3 V. 20. So R; watched an
opportunity, Al. Me. Wield. 4mon suborned there-
to, Al. De W. Wo. Mil. 5 i.e. scrupulous as to the
law, Me. 6 So De W. Go. r (the military power
and the judicial author itii. Go.); to the (Unman)
power, iiml to flie authority of the governor, Al.
Me. Met 1 Vs. 21, 28, 39. i.e. Teacher. 8 V. 21.
i.e. art Hum 'partial, De W. Me.
Var. Read. V. 23. 0 So ACT), La. Tr.n~; omit,
K I? L, AX. Ti. 7V.i Mel. We. 117/. it.
102
The Sadducees confuted.
St. LUKE, 21.
The poor widow commended.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
m I Cor. 1
12. I'.i, .12
1 John :i
,
ii Rom. 8.
28
o Ex. 3. 6.
p Horn. 6. 10.
II.
q Matt. 22. -12.
Mark 12, SS.
and
and
there is any resurrection; and they
asked him,
28 Saying, ^Master, 'Moses wrote
unto ns, [f any man's brother die,
having a wife, and he die without
children, that his In-other should
take his wife, and raise up seed
unto his brother.
29 There were therefore seven bre-
thren : and the first took a wife,
and died without children.
80 And the second 0 took her to
wife, and he died childless 0.
31 And the third took her;
in like manner the seven also
they Left no children, and died.
:'>:! 0 Last of allP the woman died
also.
33 Therefore in the resurrection
whose witV of them is she ? for
9 seven had her to wife.
34 And Jesus answering said unto
them, The children of this '"world
marry, and are given in marriage:
315 But they which shall be ac-
counted worthy to obtain that
"'world, and the resurrection from
the dead, neither marry, nor are
given in marriage:
:!() " X either can they die any more:
for m they are equal unto the angels;
and are the children of God, " being
the children of the resurrection.
37 NoW that the dead are raised,
"even Moses shewed 12at the bush,
when he calleth the Lord the God
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac,
and the (!od of Jacob.
38 1:1 For he is not a God of the
dead, but of the living: for ''all
live unto him.
89 ■ Then certain of the scribes
answering said, '.Master, thou hast
Well said.
40 PAnd after that they durst not
ask him any question at all.
11 And he said unto them, 'How
Bay they that " Christ is David's
son ?
42 0 And David himself sailli in
the book of Psalms, r The Lord said
unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right
hand,
1)3 Till 1 make thine enemies thy
footstool.
I I I (avid therefore calleth him Lord,
how is lif then his son ?
Yak. I!k\i,. ••' l". :;:•,. fche Beven.— -M Vs. 84, 86.
Strictly, world-age. " V. 86. For indeed thej can-
not. l- V. :'„ . i.e. in the story of the bush, De II*.
Qo. Li. n. I3F. 38. But. "F. II. the Christ.
v'ar. Read. V. 80. ft So A, La. ,• omit, N B D I..
4". 77. IV. Mel. We. H7/. ..■. i . 82. ft So A .
Last (rather, Lfterwards), w I? D L, Edd. R.
l i" 0 So A I), La. : For, H Ii L, .1/. Ti. Tr. Mel.
We. M7/. k. —f. 12. ft So A I). .1/. la. /..' Mel. j
For, N 15 L, Ti. We. 117/. k.
45 ^[ * Then in the audience of all
the people he said unto his disci-
ples,
46 'Beware of the scribes, which
desire to walk in long robes, and
"love greetings in the markets, and
the highesl cats in the synagogues,
and the chief ''rooms at feasts;
47 £■* Which devour widows' houses,
and for a shew make long prayers :
the same shall receive greater "'dam-
nation.
CHAPTEE 21.
1 Christ commendeth the poor witlnw. 5 He fore-
telleth the destruction of the temple, and of the
i it i Jerusalem: 2"> the signs also which shall
lie before the last day. 81 He exAorieth them to
he watchful.
AND he looked up, "and saw the
■ rich men casting their gifts in-
to the treasury.
2 And he saw also a certain pom-
widow casting in thither two || mites.
3 And he said, Of a truth I say
unto you, *that this poor widow
hath cast in more than they all :
4 For all these have of their ' alum-
dance cast in unto the offerings
P of God 0 : but she of her penury
hath cast in all the living that she
had.
5 *fl~ " And as some spake of the
temple, how it was adorned with
goodly stones and gifts, he said,
6 As fof these things which ye be-
hold, the days will come, in the
which ''there shall not be left 0 one
stone ii] ion another, that shall not
be thrown down.
7 And they asked him, saying,
'Master, 8 but when shall these things
be? and 'what sign will there fa
when these things shall come to
pass ?
8 And he said, 'Take heed that ye
I"' N't deceived: for many shall come
in my name, saying, I am Christ;
||and the time "'d'ra weth near: go ye
not | herefore after them.
9 Hut when ye shall hear of wars
and commol ions, he not terrified : for
these Ihinu's niusl first come to pass ;
hut the end is not ,;hy and by.
L0 'Then said he unto them. Na-
tion shall rise a-ainst nation, and
kingdom against Kingdom :
Aim i
DOMINI
33.
■ Mat!
Mark 12. 88
( Mac i
ii ch. II. 13.
b Matt 21 l
Mark 13. 1
rMatt. 21. 4.
Mark 13. S.
1
8Then.l 3
Or, utiJ.
Tht time.
Matt 8. 2.
a i i7.
/ Malt LI. 7
V \k. II: an. '* V. 16. places. '" V. 17. '■
judgment, so !>. i.e. i>nmc-
diately.
V\k. I!i \n V ir. ft So M \ B I.. I'. Ti. I-. M '
117/. u ; The; who devour, ifc, they shall receive,
D, to. CHAP. 21. V. 1 ft So \ I". La. Tr.' ;
. M B I.. I / . Mel We. WH. R. V. G. ft
ln8ert, here, W I! |.. La. Mel. WH. K.
10J
Destruction of Jerusalem foretold. St. LUKE, 21.
Of Christs second coming.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
h Acts!. 3.
&.i. 18.
& 12. 4.
& 16. 24.
t Acts 25. 23.
k 1 Pet. 2. 13.
/Phil. 1. 28.
2Thess. 1.5.
m Matt 10.
19.
Mark 13. 11.
ch. 12 11.
q Matt. 10. 22.
>• Matt. 10. 30.
11 And great earthquakes shall be
in divers places, and famines, and
pestilences ; and fearful sights and
great signs shall there be from hea-
ven.
12 9 But before all these, they shall
lay their hands on you, and perse-
cute you, delivering you up to the
synagogues, and Ainto prisons, 'being
brought before kings and rulers * for
my name's sake.
13 And 'it shall turn to you for
a testimony.
li m Settle it therefore in your
hearts, not to meditate before what
ye shall answer :
15 For I will give you a mouth
and wisdom, n which all your ad-
versaries shall not be able to gain-
say nor resist.
16" And ye shall be betrayed 7 both
by parents, and brethren, and kins-
folks, and friends ; and p some of you
shall they cause to be put to death.
17 And « ye shall be hated of all
men for my name's sake.
18 r But there shall not an hair of
your head perish.
19 8 In your patience P possess ye
your 9 souls.
20 'And when ye shall see Jerusa-
lem 10 compassed with armies, then
know that the desolation thereof is
nigh.
21 Then let them which are in
Judaea flee to the mountains ; and
let them which are in the midst of
it depart out ; and let not them
that are in the n countries enter
thereinto.
22 For these be the days of ven-
geance, that f all things which are
written may be fulfilled.
23 u But woe unto them that are
with child, and to them that give
suck, in those days ! for there shall
be great distress in 12the land, and
wrath upon this people.
21 And they shall fall by the edge
of the sword, and shall be led away
captive into all 13 nations : and Jeru-
salem shall be trodden down of the
l3GentileSj, 'until the times of the
13 Gentiles be fulfilled.
25 % y And there shall be signs in
the sun, and in the moon, and in
Var. Rend.— " V. 16. So Mcl.; even, Al. Be. Go.
Me. II'". s V. 1!K By your endurance, Al. Mr. Wo.
'lives, Da. Go. Mel., and so practically Me.
1; uitinj. 10 V. 20. being compassed. n V. 21.
provinces (country, r), lie. l)e W. Go. ; fields or
farms, Al. Da. Me. Mel. 12 V. 23. So Go.; the
earth, Al. Be. Da. Me. Mel. r marg. 1;l V. 24
na'iuns, Gentiles, same irord.
Vak. Read.— V. 19. /3 So (-other, win, save, QoA
« D L, Ti. : yc shall possess (win), A B, Al. La. Tr.
Me!. We, WH.
t Dan. 9. 20,
27.
Zeeh. 11. 1
« Matt. 24.19.
x Ion. 9, 27.
& 12. i.
ii mi. 11. '.'5.
V Matt. 24.29.
M
13
2 Pet. 3. lo,
Anno
DOMINI
33.
zMatt 24.29.
the stars ; and upon the earth dis-
tress of nations, Z3 with perplexity ;
the sea and the waves roaring ;
2(3 u Men's hearts failing them for
fear, and for 15 looking after those
things which are coming on the
earth : z for the powers of heaven
shall be shaken.
27 And then shall they see the Son
of man a coming iu a cloud with
power and great glory.
28 And when these things begin to
come to pass, then look up, and lift
up your heads ; for * your redemp-
tion draweth nigh.
29 c And he spake to them a para-
ble ; Behold the fig tree, and all the
trees ;
30 When they now shoot forth, ye
see and know of your own selves
that summer is now nigh at hand.
31 So likewise ye, when ye see these
things 16 come to jjass, know ye that
the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
32 Verily I say unto you, This
generation shall not pass away, till
all be fulfilled.
33 d Heaven and earth shall pass
away : but my words shall not pass
away.
34 % And e take heed to yourselves,
lest at any time your hearts be over-
charged with surfeiting, and drunk-
enness, and cares of this life, and
so that day come upon you P un-
awares.
35 For ^as a snare shall if3 come
on all them that 17 dwell on the face
of the whole earth.
36 g Watch ye therefore, and h pray
always, that ye may P be accounted
worthy to escape all these things
that shall come to pass, and ' to
18 stand before the Son of man.
37 * And in the day time he was
teaching in the temple ; and ' at
night he went out, and abode in
the mount that is called PtJte wmnii
of Olives.
38 And all the people came early
in the morning to him in the tem-
ple, for to hear him.
Var. Rend. — u V. 2G. So De W. ; men giving
up the ghos , Me. Go. r marg. ; men swooning away,
Mel. h. 15i.e. looking for. 1G Y. 31, coming.
1? V. 35. So R; dwell at ease or secure, Al. Me.
Wo. Mel. 18 V. 36. So Go. R ; be set, Al. Be. Me. ;
appear, De W.
Var. Read. — Y. 25. p So D ; wilh perplexity (in
despair, Al. Mr. Wo.) at the roaring of the s»,i
, « A B C, Bdd. r. Vs. 34, 35. & So A Q,
La.- '/v.- Mel. ; unawares as a snare. For so sIkiII
it .... , N B D L, Al. La. Ti. 2V.J TITe. Wll. u.
Y. 86. 0 So A C D, Lo. Tr.-; have strength,
prevail, « 15 L, Al. Ti. Tr. > JIM. WH. R.
V. .°>7. /3 So 117/. r; Olivet, i.e. Olive-grove, Al. La.
Ti. Tr. Mr/.
c Rom 13.13.
1 TIkss. 5. 6.
1 Pet. 4. 7.
/ 1 Thess. 5. 2.
2 Tet. 3. 10.
Rev. 3. 3.
& 16. 15.
« Matt. 21. 12
& 25. (3.
Mark 13. 33.
!Ps. I. 5.
r.piiis (i. 13.
k John 8. 1,
/ch. 22. 39.
10-1
Conspiracy against ('In- is!.
St. LUKE, 22.
The hoi// mpper instituted.
0 Matt. 28. H.
Mark u. 10
Julitt 13. 2,
|| Or. rrithout
tumult.
t Matt. 28. 17.
Murk 11. 12.
II Or, 7 Aom
CHAPTER 22.
1 The Jews conspire against Christ. S Satan pre-
pareth Ju las to betray him. 7 The apostles pre-
pare the passover. 19 Christ in tHuirih his holy
supper, 21 covertly foretelleth of the traitor, 24
tlchortsth the. rest of his apostles from ambition,
:;i astnreth Peter his faith should not fails
84 and yrt //>■ should deny him thrice. 59 Hie
prayeth in the moti/nt, and tweateth blood, Iff l<
betrayed with a kiss: 50 Ac luuiith Ualchus' ear,
51 Ac m thrice denied of Peter, 68 shamefully
abused,, 66 and confee eth himself to be the Son
of God.
NOW0 the feast of unleavened
bread drew nigh, which is called
the Passover.
•_! A ml *.the chief priests and scribes
sought how they might kill him;
for they feared the people.
3 ^fcThen entered Satan into Judas
surnamed Iscariot, being of the num-
ber of the twelve.
4 And he went his way, and com-
muned with the chief priests and
captains, how he might betray him
unto them.
5 And they were glad, and d cove-
nanted to give him money.
6 And he promised, and Bought op-
portunity to betray him unto them
1 )| in the absence of the multitude.
/ % e Then came 2 the day of un-
leavened bread, when the 2"»assover
must be killed.
8 And he sent Peter and John, say-
ing, Go and prepare us the passover,
that we may eat.
9 And they said unto him, Where
wilt thou that we prepare ?
10 And he said unto them, Behold,
when ye are entered into the city,
there shall a man meet you, bear-
ing a pitcher of water; follow him
into the house wlnre he entereth in.
11 And ye shall say unto the g I-
man of the house, 'I lie :i .Master saith
unto thee, Where is the guestcham-
ber, where I shall eat the passover
with my disciples ?
1 'J Ami lie shall shew you a large
upper room ' luinisheil : there make
ready.
13 And they went, and round as
he had said unto them: and they
made ready the passover.
1 I- ■'"And when the hour was come,
he sal down, and the twelve aposl les
with him.
15 A ml lie said unto them, || With
desire I have desired to eat this pass-
over with you before I sutler :
V\i: Rend— CHAP. 22. T. 6. So perhaps Al.
De H'. r ; without a gathering or tnmurl (as mora.),
Q i. Mr. Wo. Mel. R mora. — '-' V. ~ . the fi " aaj
nf the trust of unleavened bread (<■/. Matt. 26. 17),
Me. •'' V. II. i.e. Teacher. 'I. L2, spread with
cushions, l>r II*.; with couches, 11'...,- with carpets,
i ■
16 For I say unto you, I will not
Pany more/3 eat thereof, -"until it be
fultillei.l in the kingdom of ( dod.
17 And he took Pthe enp, and
thanks, and said, Take this, and di-
vide it among yourselves :
18 For k I say unto you, I will not
P drink of the fruit of the vine, un-
til the kingdom of God shall come.
19 *\ ' And he took bread, and gave
thanks, and brake it, and gave un-
to them, saying, This is my body
which :'is given for you: £Athis do
6 in remembrance of me.
20 Likewise also the cup after sup-
per, saying, 'This cup M 7the new
testament in my blood, which 8 is
shed for you 0.
21 % m But, behold, the hand of him
that betrayeth me is with me on the
table.
22 0 " And truly the Son of man
goeth, "as it was determined: but
woe unto that man by whom he is
In 't rayed !
23 '' And they began to enquire
among themselves, which of them it
was that should do this thing.
24 ^j i And there was also a strife
among them, which of them 9 should
be accounted 10 the greatest.
25 rAnd he said unto them, The
kings of the Gentiles exercise lord-
ship over them ; and they that exer-
cise authority upon them are called
benefactors.
20 'But ye shall not be so: 'but
he that is "'greatest among you, let
him be as the younger; and he that
is chii-f, as he that doth serve.
27 " For whether is greater, he
that sitteth at meat, or he that
serveth? is not he that sitteth at
meat !J but * 1 am among you as he
that serveth.
28 " Ye are 1hey which have con-
tinued with me in 'my temptations.
29 A lid ■ I appoint unti. you a king-
Anno
DOM INI
33.
«oli 14. 15.
Acts i" u
Rev. 19. 9.
A Matt. 26 29.
Mark 11. 23.
j Matt. 26. 26.
Mark 11. 22.
Mark 14 18.
Joliu 13 21,
26.
n Matt. 26. 24.
0 Arts!', a
& 4. 28.
/> Matt 26 22.
John 13. 22,
q Mark 9. 34.
ch.a. 46.
rMatt 20. 25
Mark la 42
t Matt. 20. 26.
i i et 5 a.
t I'll. B. 48.
j-Mfttt. 30 28.
.luliii 13. 13,
11
l'hil 2. 7.
!/ llcti I 15.
: Matt 24. 17.
Vae. Rend. — "'I*. r.». is being given, Al.
^Strictly, for (for commemoration of me, Me, R |.
1 V. 20. 8o (rather, covenant) Be. De II'. Go. Mel.}
hy my blood this cup is the new testament (rather,
covenant). Me. — s i.- being shed. .-1/. '■' I'. 24. So
De W. : is accounted, Be. Go. Me. Wo. Mel. r.
>" Vs. 24. 26. So Gi . B; greater, i £ higher rank, Be.
Me. " V. 28. Bill ve.
V\i;. Read. chap. 22. V. ic. 0 80 ('- D, La.\
Ti. TV.1 Mel. We. : omit, t* A BC . I . II //. v..
V. 17. 0 80 A I). La. ; a enp, M B C I.. Al. Fi. Tr.
Mel. We. 117/. n. 1*. is. 0 80 \ t . L .• : drink
henceforth, M B I.. A ! ' Ti. '/' .' Ui . We. H //. b.
Vs. 1!», 20. 0 So Al. to. S . / Tr. Mel. We.
with all MS 8. except \) . omit, D, OL. Cur., B tnara.
It //. 1 nclt r iii double I acl ■ 1 . . u.< sub-
stitute for this passage verses IT. 18, which theuomit
l elles thinks that such may perhap
truereading. I. -2-2. 0 So A, to. / .-' We.1: For,
KBB I.. Al. Ti. 7 • ' Mel. 117/. r.
105
Christ prayeth in the mount.
St. LUKE, 22.
His agony in the garden.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
a Matt. 8. 11.
ch. 14. 15.
Rev. 19. 9.
b Ps. 49. 14.
Matt. 19. 28
1 Cor. 6. 2.
Rev. 3. 21.
c 1 Pet. 5. 8.
d Amos 9 9.
e John 17. 9.
11, 15.
/ Ps. 51. 13.
John 21. 15,
16, 17.
g Matt. 26. .14.
Mark 11. 30.
John L3.38.
h Matt. 10. 9.
k Matt. 26. 36.
Mark 14. 32.
John 18. 1.
/ch. 21. 37.
dom, as my Father hath, appointed
unto me ;
30 That a ye may eat and drink at
my table in my kingdom, * and sit
on thrones judging the twelve tribes
of Israel.
31 % P And the Lord said £, Simon,
Simon, behold, ° Satan 12 hath desired
to have 13you, that he may dsift you
as wheat :
32 But e I have prayed for thee,
that thy faith fail not : 14 f and
15 when thou art converted, strength-
en thy brethren.
33 And he said unto him, Lord, I
am ready to go with thee, both into
prison, and to death.
34 "And he said, I tell thee, Peter,
the cock shall not crow this day,
before that thou shalt thrice deny
that thou knowest me.
35 AAnd he said unto them, When
I sent you without jDurse, and scrip,
and shoes, lacked ye any thing?
And they said, Nothing.
36 Then said he unto them, But
now, he that hath a purse, let him
take it, and likewise his 1S scrip : and
17 he that hath no sword, let him sell
his garment, and buy one.
37 For I say unto you, that this
that is written must yet be accom-
plished in me, 'And he was reckoned
among the transgressors : for 18 the
things concerning me have an end.
38 And they said, Lord, behold,
here are two 19 swords. And he said
unto them, 20 It is enough.
39 ^[*And he came out, and 'went,
as he was wont, to the mount of
Olives ; and his disciples also fol-
lowed him.
40 m And when he was at the
place, he said unto them, Pray that
ye enter not into temj^tation.
41 * And he was withdrawn from
them about a stone's cast, and
kneeled down, and prayed,
42 Saying, Father, if thou be fwill-
Var. Rend. — 12 V. 31. So Be. R ; desired and
obtained, Al. Go. Me. R marg. ; procured you to be
given up to him, Field. Vi i.e. the Twelve, not Petey
otilij. '■* V. 32. and do thou hereafter when, Sfc,
Me. I6whenthou bast turned back (/// peiiilenee),
Al. Da. Be W. Me. r; in turn, Be. l6 V. 36. i.e.
■mallet. 17 So De W. Go. R marg. ; he that has none
(i.e. no purse) let him sell his garment and buy a
sword, Al. Be. Da. Me. R. 18 V. 37. the things also
.... are at their end, Be. Me. ; or ... . are coming
to an end, Al. Go. ; that too which is written of me
(as well as other prophecies) is being fulfilled, De W.,
and similarly (hath fulfilment) R; is receiving its
accomplishment, Field. 19 V. 38. Or, knives, Field.
20i.e. The two swords are enough for an g use ""
will have to make of swords, (In., sa Me.; or, No
more of this matter, Bl. De W. (in part).
Var. Reap. — V. 31. 13 So N A D, La. 2V.1 Mel.;
omit, B L, Al. Ti. WII. r.
ing, remove this cup from me : never-
theless ° not my will, but thine, be
done.
43 ^And there appeared pan angel
unto him from heaven, strengthen-
ing him.
44 q And being in an 21 agony he
prayed more earnestly : and his
sweat was as it were great drops of
blood falling down to the ground/3.
45 And when he rose up from
prayer, and was come to his dis-
ciples, he found them sleeping for
sorrow,
46 And said unto them, Why sleep
ye ? rise and r pray, lest ye enter
into temptation.
47 ^[ And while he yet spake, 'be-
hold a multitude, and he that was
called Judas, one of the twelve, went
before them, and drew near unto
Jesus to kiss him.
48 But Jesus said unto him, Ju-
das, betrayest thou the Son of man
with a kiss ?
49 When they which were about
him saw what would follow, they
said unto him, Lord, shall we smite
with the sword ?
50 ^[ And * one of them smote the
servant of the high priest, and cut
off his right ear.
51 And Jesus answered and said,
22 Suffer ye thus far. And he touch-
ed his ear, and healed him.
52 " Then Jesus said unto the chief
priests, and captains of the temple,
and the elders, which were come to
him, Be ye come out, as against a
thief, with swords and staves ?
53 When I was daily with you in
the temple, ye stretched forth no
hands against me : *but this is your
hour, and the power of darkness.
54 % y Then took they him, and
led him, and brought him into the
high priest's house. *And Peter fol-
lowed afar off.
55 a And when they had kindled a
fire in the midst of the 23hall, and
were set down 0 together, Peter sat
down among them.
56 But a certain maid beheld him
as he sat by the fire, and earnestly
looke! upon him, and said, This man
was also with him.
Var. Rend.—21 V. 44. Lit. a great fear, Field.
-- V. 51. So Me. Mel. R; Hold! no further! Be.
Bleek, Go.; Suffer me (leave me free) so far as (his,
Al. De W. **Y. 55. court-yard, De 11'. Go.
Wo. Sfc.
Var. Read.— Vs. 43, 44. 0 So «* Nc D L, OX. CW.
Pesh. some MSS. „f Memph. Theb., Al. La.1 Scr. Ti.
Tr. Mel. We.1 R marg. ; omit, N" A B, some MSS. of
Metnph. Theb., /, Then said they all. Art thou
1 1n mi the Son of God? And he said
unto them, -lUYe say that I am.
71 m And they said, What need we
any further witness ? for we our-
selves have heard of his own mouth.
CHAPTER 23.
ft doctued before Pilate, and tent to
Herod. 8 Herod moaketh him. 12 Herod and
Pilate are mad* friend*. IS Barabbat it de-
. ami it looted by Pilate,
and Jem* it given to be crucifled. -7 //-■ tell-
eth the women, that lament him, tin dettruction
■ i J rutalem: 84 vrayeth for hit enemies. :',$
Two evildoer* '< u**
death, "in Hi* burial.
V u;. Rend. -' 7. 67. So ltd. ; [f thou art the
Christ, tell as, .1/. De W. Me. Da. R •. Tell as if thou
i it Qo. '-'•'• 7. c>!». Prom henceforth, Al. Be.
Do. Me. E. '-"' 7. 70. 8o Qo. appi Ye aj
ii , For I am, Do, De W. Me. Mel R
Vah. Read. 7. :<7. [i So A D*, /' We. ;
« I; L, L-K /',-. Mel. 11//. it.— I". 61. $ Insert,
fco-day, KB L, F , Fr. Mel We. WH. R.— 7. 64. $
SoA, La* Mel. ; omit.'HBL, M. 77. yv. We. 117/. r.
7. 68. |8 So A D,AlMa.TrAMcl.; omit, M B I..
77. We. WH. it. 7. <•>!>. £ I'.ut hereafter i
Prom henceforth), M A B l>, Al. La. Ti. IV. 117/. k.
AN D a the whole multitude of them
- arose, ami Led him unto Pilate.
2 And they began to accuse him,
saying, We found this fellow b per-
verting Pthe nation, and ^forbidding
to give tribute to Caesar, saying
d that he himself is ' Christ a King.
3 ■ And Pilate asked him, saying,
Art thou the King of the Jews?
And he answered him and said, Thou
sayest it.
4 Then said Pilate to the chief
priests and to the people, /l find no
tault in this man.
5 Ami tiny -were the more fierce,
Saying, He stirreth up the people,
teaching throughout all Jewry, be-
ginning from Galilee to this place.
6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he
asked whether the man were a Cali-
laean.
7 And as soon as he knew that he
belonged unto •'Herod'B jurisdiction,
he sent him to Herod, who himself
also was at Jerusalem at that time.
8 ^[ And when Herod saw Jesus.
he was exceeding glad : for A he was
desirous to see him of a long season,
because ' he had heard many things
of him ; and he hoped to have seen
some 3 miracle done by him.
9 Then he questioned with him in
many words ; but he answered him
nothing.
10 And the chief priests and scribes
stood and vehemently accused him.
11 *And Herod with his men of
war set him at nought, and mocked
him, ami arrayed him in a 'gorgeous
robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
12 ^[ And the same day ' Pilate
and Herod were made friends toge-
ther: for before they were at enmity
between themselves.
13 *\\ m And Pilate, when he had
called together the chief priests and
i he rulers and the people,
1 I Said unto them, " Ye have
brought this man unto me, as one
that perverteth the people : and, be-
hold, " I. having examined him be-
fore von. have found no fault in this
man touching those things whereof
ye accuse him :
15 X". nor yei 1 Lerod : 0 for 1 sent
you to him ; and, lo, nothing worthy
of denth is done :' unto him.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
<• Matt. 27. 2
John 18. 28.
b Acts 17. 7.
, See Matt.
17.27.
A: 22. a.
Mark 12 17.
a* John 19. 12,
( Matt B7. 11.
1 Tim. 0. 13.
/ 1 Pet 2. 22.
gch. 3. 1.
mMatl 27.23
Marl, IS It.
John 18.38.
,\ 18 i
V \K. Kl'NI'. CHAP. 23. lF. 2. So /ell'. I.e. K;
Kimr Christ. Me. M:. .• an anointed king, B
I . 5. So Me. Mel. .■ perhaps, made the charge
stronger. Al. De W.; were the more argent, r.
*V. 8. lit. sign.- — ' V. II. i.e. bright. — iY. L5.
by him, .1/. Be. Da. De W. Qo. Me. W . U v..
Vab. Read. chap. 23. 7. 2. fl onr, N H I> I..
/.'././. {except Mel.) k. 7. 15. /3 80 X I). Co. 7-.1;
for li" sent him back t<> na, s B L, K. /'.•.'-' WH. u
(.1/. doubts).
107
M m
Christ given to be crucified.
St. LUKE, 23
His death
Anno
DOMINI
33.
q Mutt. 27. 15.
Mark 15. 6.
John 18. 39.
r Acts 3. 14.
s Matt. 27. 20.
Mark 15. 15
John 19. IB.
ii Or,
assented.
Ex. 23. 2.
( Matt. 27. 32
Mark 15. 21
See John 19.
r Is. 2 18
Hos. I".
idv i;
& 9. 0.
16.
yProv. 11.31.
Jot. 25. 29.
Ezek. 20. 47.
& 21. 3, 4.
1 Pet. 4. 17.
z Is. 53. 12.
Matt. 27. 3H.
16 p I will therefore chastise him,
and release him.
17 q (P For of necessity he must re-
lease one unto them 6at the feast P.)
18 And rthey cried out all at once,
saying, Away with this man, and
release unto us Barabbas :
19 (Who for a certain sedition made
in the city, and for murder, was cast
into prison.)
20 Pilate therefore, "' willing to re-
lease Jesus, spake again to them.
21 But they cried, saying, Crucify
him, crucify him.
22 And he said unto them the
third time, Why, what evil hath he
done ? I have found no cause of
death in him : I will therefore chas-
tise him, and let him go.
23 And they were instant with
loud voices, requiring that he might
be crucified. And the voices of them
P and of the chief priests P prevailed.
21 And * Pilate || gave sentence that
it should be as they required.
25 And he released unto them him
that for sedition and murder was
cast into prison, whom they had
desired ; but he delivered Jesus to
their will.
26 * And as they led him away,
they laid hold upon one Simon, a
Cyrenian, coming out of the coun-
try, and on him they laid the cross,
that he might bear it after Jesus.
27 % And there followed him a great
company of people, and of women,
which also bewailed and lamented
him.
23 But Jesus turning unto them
said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep
not for me, but weep for yourselves,
and for your children.
29 " For, behold, the days are com-
ing, in the which they shall say,
Blessed are the barren, and the
wombs that never bare, and the paps
which never gave suck.
30 *Then shall they begin to say
to the mountains, Fall on us ; and
to the hills, Cover us.
31 y For if they do these things in
a green tree, what shall be done in
the d ry ?
32 * And there were also P two
other, malefactors, led with him to
be put to death.
\'\u. Rend.- eV. 17. at feast-time, Li. Me.;, at every
(passover) feast, Al. Mel. J V. 2D. i.e. desvming:
Var. Read, — F. 17. H So N, .I/.1 La/ Mr/.
R marg. ; omit, A B Ii, 77. Tr. ' We. WH. R. D
has this after v. 1!>, and so Tr.2 it marg. V. 23. #
.So AD, AU La.] 7V.1 Mel. We?; omit, « B L, 77.
We.1 WH. R. !'. 32. /3 So A (I I) L, la. 8cr. 77.
Tr. Mel. R; two other malefactors (so Al. Bu.
translate, DeW. translates as the text), N ii, WH.
[Al. doubts).
33 And " when they were come to
the place, which is called 8 1| Cal-
vary, there they crucified him, and
the malefactors, one on the right
hand, and the other on the left.
34 ^[ P Then said Jesus, Father,
6 forgive them ; for c they know not
what they do*3. And ''they parted
his raiment, and cast lots.
35 And " the people stood beholding.
And the ■'rulers also with them de-
rided him, saying, He saved others;
let him save himself, if 9 he be
P 10 Christ, the chosen of God.
36 And the soldiers also mocked
him, coming to him, and offering him
vinegar,
37 And saying. If thou be the king
of the Jews, save thyself.
38 ff And a superscription also was
written over him P in letters of
Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew/3,
THIS IS THE KING OF THE
JEWS.
39 ^| h And one of the malefactors
which were hanged railed on him,
saying, P If thou be u> Christ, save
thyself and us.
40 But the other answering re-
buked him, saying, " Dost not thou
fear God, seeing thou art in the
same condemnation?
41 And we indeed justly ; for we
receive the due reward of our deeds:
but this man hath done nothing
amiss.
42 And he said Punto Jesus, Lord,
remember me when thou comest '''in-
to thy kingdom.
43 And Jesus said unto him, Vedly
I say unto thee, To day shalt thou
be with me in paradise.
44 \ And it was about the sixth
hour, and 12 there was a darkness
over all the 13 1| earth until the ninth
P hour.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
«Matt. 27.33.
Mark 15 22.
John 19. 17,
18.
II Or, The
place of a
skull,
b Matt. 5. 44.
Acts 7. 60.
1 Cor. 4. 12
c Acts 3. 17.
-i .
17 " .\Ow when the centurion saw
what was done. In- u'luritied I rod, say-
ing. Certainly ''this was a righteous
man.
. 48 And all the people that came to-
gether to that sight, beholding the
thimi's which were done, smote their
ts, and returned.
!'.' "And all his acquaintance, and
the women that followed him from
Galilee, stood afar off, beholding
these things.
50 ^f * And, behold, there was a man
named Joseph, a counsellor; and lc
was a good man, and a just:
51 (The same had not consented
to the counsel and deed of them:)
he was of Arimathaea, a city of the
. « who also himself w waited
for the kingdom of G-od.
52 This mam went unto Pilate, and
I the body of Jesus.
58 '' And he' took it down, and
wrapped it in linen, and laid 0 it in
a Sepulchre that was hewn in stone,
wherein never man before was laid.
54 And that day was l7 ' the prepa-
ration, and lsthe sabbath drew- on.
55 And ^the women also, 'which
came with him from Galilee, follow-
ed alter, ami " beheld tin' sepulchre,
and how his body was laid.
56 And they returned, and * pre-
pared spices an. I ointments ; and
rested the sabbath day y according to
the commandment.
CHAlTKi: 24.
1 Christ's returri leclaredby Ueoi
men thai conn ulchre. 'J These
ithert. 18 Christ hit
to tin- two ditciplet that went to timmaus; 'M
'/•Hi in tin apottlet, and n-
proveth their unbelief: VI giveth then) " charge:
Iseth the Hoby Qhott .• 51 umi .■<■ a
iilt'l /,: :iri ;/.
^OW "upon the Brst day of the
i-^i week, very early in the morn-
s Matt. 27. 62.
tiMark 15.47.
i Mark 16. I.
V \K. I.'i WD. I; ! . 16. /. '.' is r. 17.
Irictly, this man was righteous. "'■ I". 51.
was waiting or looking. '■" I. 54 Or, Friday (see
authorities on Mark L5. 43). 18 Sabbath eve
( itricth) the unset to sui
nd similarly (the beginning of the Jewish day,
which commenced at 6 p
Me. De W. M. Qo.
Vai:. Read. V. 58. ft 8o A. !.■>- Mel. .■ him,
K B C I). La.1 77. Tr. We. WH. r.— -V. 55. ft So
B L, La. />.' Mel. We. WH. R; women, K A C, Al.
77. ; t wo women, l>. 7V.'-'
ing, they came unto the sepulchre,
6 bringing the 3pices which tney had
prepared, Pand certain others with
them 0.
'1 'And they found the stone rolled
away from the sepulchre.
3 "And they entered in, and found
not the body (*of the Lord JesusA
4 And il came to pass, as they were
much perplexed thereabout, • behold)
two men stood by them in shining
garments :
■~> And as they were afraid, and
bowed down their, faces to the earth.
they said unto them. Why seek ye
|| the living among the dead?
6 /: He is not here, but is ri
•'"remember how he spake unto yoti
when he was yet in ( ialilee,
7 Saying, The Son of man must
be delivered into the hands of -;i -
till men, and be crucified, and the
third day rise again.
8 And "they remembered his words.
9 h And returned 0 from the sepul
chre£, and told all these things un-
to the eleven, and to all the rest.
10 It was Mary Magdalene; and
' Joanna, and Mary the mother of
James, and 'other women that were
with them, whieh told these things
unto the apostles.
11 k And their words seemed to
them as* idle tales, and they believed
them not.
12 0 ' Then arose Peter, and ran
unto the sepulchre: and - stooping
down, he beheld the linen clothes
7 laid7 by themselves, and 'depart-
ed, wondering in himself3 at that
which was come to pass^.
L3 ■ '"And, behold, two of them
^ went that same day to a village
called Eiumaus, which was from Je-
i'M alem aboid ^threescore furlongs.
1 f And they talked together of all
these things which had happened.
17) A 1 1 ■ I it came to pass. that, w hile
they communed together said reason-
ed, "Jesus himself drew near, and
ui nt with them.
Anno
DOMINI
Mark 16. 4.
a John 80 IL'.
Acts 1 10.
Olatt 1R. 21.
A 9 31.
Ch. 9 22,
k M:irk 16.11.
ver. 26.
/ John 20. 3, 6.
Var. Rend. chap. 24. ' V. 10. the rest of the
women. V. 12. Btooping and looking in, u:
. Looking in (lit. peeping in), Field. 'fib
' h me, wondering, .1/. Be.
De W. Me. Mel. R. 'I'. 18 /; . were proing.
Var. 1 : i - \ i ■ . — chap. 24. V. I. ft 8o A <■ Dj
omit, W B ('• L, Edd. R. V. 8. ft Omit, l>, "/...
i: marg., and WH. enclose in double brackets.
I'. (>. ft Omit, l>, "/.., h marg., and WH. enclose in
double brackets. 1*. !». ft Omit, I). "/.., k marg.
I 12. ft So S \ B, 11. 1 .' /'■.' Mel. ; omit, 6,
il .1 r marg. Cf. John 20. 8 L0. WH. doubly
bracket. 7 Omit, H B, IV. WH. R. 7. I". 0
one hundred and threescore, t<. and some oti er MSS.,
Ens. quoting Orig . !',,t)itiiux
with that afterwai ds 1 1
109
Christ appeareth
St. LUKE, 24.
to his disciples.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
/) John 19 25.
q Matt. 21. 11.
ch. 7. 1C.
John 3. 2.
&4. 19.
& 6. 14.
Acts 2. 22.
r Acts 7. 22.
s ch. 23. 1.
Acts 13. 27,
28.
« Matt. 28. ft.
Mark 16. 10.
ver. 9, 10.
John 20. 18.
x ver. 12.
y ver. 40.
Acts 17. 3.
1 Pet. 1.11.
z ver. 45.
I Gen. 3. 15.
&:
18.
& 26. 1.
& 49. 10.
Num. 21. 9.
Deut. 18. 15.
iPs. 16.9,10.
& 22.
£ 132. 11.
Is.
14.
& 9. 6.
&40. 10, 11.
& 50. 0.
& 58.
Jer. 23. 5.
& 33. I 1. 15.
Ezek. 84. 23.
&37. 25.
Dan. 9. 24.
Mic. 7. 20.
Mai. 3. 1.
& I. 2.
See on John
1. 40.
<• See Gen. 32.
26.
&42. 7.
Mark 6. 48.
(Jen. 19. 3.
Arts 16 15.
16 But "their eyes were holden that
they should not know him.
17 And he said unto them, What
manner of communications are these
that ye have one to another, P as ye
walk, and are sad ?
18 And the one of them, ?. whose
name was Cleopas, answering said
unto him, 5 Art thou only a stranger
in Jerusalem, and hast not known
the things which are come to pass
there in these days ?
19 And he said unto them, What
things ? And they said unto him,
Concerning Jesus of Nazareth,
« which was a prophet r mighty in
deed and word before God and all
the people :
20 * And how the chief priests and
our rulers delivered him to be con-
demned to death, and have crucified
him.
21 But we trusted ' that it had
been he which should have redeemed
Israel : and beside all this, 6to day
is the third day since these things
were done.
22 Yea, and K certain women also
of our company made us astonished,
which were early at the sepulchre ;
23 And when they found not his
body, they came, saying, that they
had also seen a vision of angels,
which said that he was alive.
21 And * certain of them which
were with us went to the sepulchre,
and found it even so as the women
had said : but him they saw not.
25 Then he said unto them, O fools,
and slow of heart to believe "' all that
the prophets have spoken :
26 y Ought not Christ to have suf-
fered these things, and to enter into
his glory ?
27 " And beginning at a Moses and
6 all the prophets, he expounded
unto them in all the scriptures the
things concerning himself.
28 And they drew nigh unto the
village, whither they went : and che
made as though he would have gone
further.
29 But d they constrained him,
saying, Abide with us : for it is
toward evening, and the day is far
Var. Rend.— 5V. 18. Dost thou sojourn (as a
stranger) alone at Jerusalem ? and so hast thou not
known, 8fC, At. Met. k marg. ; Dost thou alone
sojourn (as a stranger) at Jerusalem without having
known, Bu. Da. Go. Me. Wo. Field, R; or possibly,
Thou art the only sojourner in Jerusalem who hast
not heard, Sfc. 6 V. 21. So practically Be. Bu.
Da. De W. II"'-. Mel. i: ; hie is now in the third day,
At. Me. 7 V. 25. after all, R marg.
Var. Read.— I*. 17. /3 So A2 A, La. Tr? Mel.;
as ye walk? And they stoml still, Looking sad,
K A'- 13, At A Ti. TrA We. 117/. Farrar, r.
spent. And he went in to tarry
with them.
30 And it came to pass, as he sat
at meat with them, e he took bread,
and 8 blessed it, and brake, and gave
to them.
31 And their eyes were opened,
and they knew him ; and he || van-
ished out of their sight.
32 And they said one to another,
Did not our heart burn within us,
while he talked with us by the
way, and while he opened to us the
scriptures ?
33 And they rose up the same
hour, and returned to Jerusalem,
and found the eleven gathered to-
gether, and them that were with
them,
34 Saying, The Lord is risen in-
deed, and •fhath appeared to Simon.
35 And they told what things
were done in the way, and how he
was known of them in breaking of
bread.
36 % s'And as they thus spake,
P Jesus P himself stood in the midst
of them, y and saith unto them,
Peace be unto you y.
37 But they were terrified and
affrighted, and supposed that they
had seen h a spirit.
38 And he said unto them, Why are
ye troubled ? and why do 9 thoughts
arise in your hearts P
39 Behold my hands and my feet,
that it is I myself : ' handle me, and
see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and
bones, as ye see me have.
40 0And when he had thus spoken,
he shewed them his hands and liis
feet/3.
41 And while they yet believed not
* for joy, and wondered, he said unto
them, 'Have ye here any10 meat?
42 And they gave him a piece of
a broiled fish, Pand of an honey-
comb'3.
43 m And he took it, and did eat
before them^.
44 And he said unto them, n These
are the words which I spake unto
you, while I was yet with you, that
all things must be fulfilled, which
Anno
DOMINI
3o.
e Matt. 14. 19.
![ Or, ceased
to be seen of
/I Cor. 15. 5.
17 Mark 16. 14.
John 20. 19,
1 Cot. 15. 5.
h Mark 6. 49.
i John 20. 20,
27.
A Gen. 45. 26.
( John 21. 5.
» Matt. 10.21.
* 17. 22.
& 20 18.
Mark 8 81.
ch.9. 22.
& 18.31.
ver. 0.
Var. Rend. — 8 V. 30. blessed God aloud, De 11".
Go. Mc. ,J V. 38. So Be. De W. Me. ; reasonings, R;
questionings, At. I>u. (Id. "' V. \\ . i.e. fund.
Var. Read.— V. 36. 0 So A ; omit, «BDL,
Edd. r. y SoXAB L, At. La. Tr. Mel. R ; omit,
1), <>!,., Ti. We. R marg. (La. adds doubtfully, from
a few MSS. Vulg. Pesh. and other Versions, it is I, be
not afraid). WH. doubly bracket. V. 40. /3 So
« A K I,, At. La. TrA Mel. i; ; omit, I), OL. Cur.,
Ti. We. R marg. 117/. doubly bracket. V. 42. (i
So At A 7V.i Mel. R marg.; omit, N A B D, La. Ti.
We. WH. B. - 1'. 48. fi Add. and gave them the
remains, some later MSS. OL. Vulg. Cur. Menyph., Mil.
110
The divinity, humanity,
St. JOHN, 1.
and office of Christ.
Anno
33.
.; Arls 16. I I
p ver. 28.
I's. 22.
1.6.
A M 2, &c.
Acts 17. 8.
g Dan. 9 24
Acta 13 38,
12.
Hi
1 John :
r Sen 12. .'(.
1-s. 22. 27.
Ik. 49. (1, 22.
.lei- :;l 84.
BOS. 2. 23.
Mic. 1 2
Mai. l. n.
i John L5. 27.
Acts 1. 8,22.
& 2 32.
&y. ij.
I Vii v. 8. 22,
Col. l. 17
i John l- 1.
Re
30.
v\: 19. 13.
CD. 17. 5.
1 John I. 2.
i-l'llil. 2. (i.
I John 5. 7.
d Gen. 1. l.
a rer 10.
Eph 3. 0.
Col. I. 16.
Bob. 1.2.
B i i ii
i i'li 5. 26.
I John 5 n.
f I'll. 8. 12.
' .v 9 .'..
& 12. 85,46.
h ch. 8. 19.
wore written in the law of Moses,
and in the prophets, and ?'/t the
psalms, concerning me.
■l-j Then "opened be their under-
standing, that they might under-
sta in I i he script ares,
66 And said unto I bem, ' Thus it
is written, Pand thus it behoved^
Christ to sillier, and to rise from
the dead the third day :
17 And that repentance and ''re-
mission of sins should lie preached
in his name ramony; all nations,
'; beginning at Jerusalem.
IS And 8ye are witnesses £ of these
things.
49 % 'And, heboid, I send the pro-
mise of in v I ';< t ber u|.iiii \ mi : hut
tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem,
until ye " be endued with power
from <>ii high.
50 ^[ And he led them out "as far
as^to Bethany, and he lifted up his
hands, and blessed them.
51 •'And it came to pass, while he
blessed them, be '-was parted from
them, Pand carried up into heaven P.
52 •" And they ^worshipped him, and£
returned to Jerusalem with greal j<>\ :
?/■> And were continually fin the
temple, Upraising and blessing 0 God.
y Amen.
*THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
SAINT JOHN.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The divinity, humanity, and office of Jesus
Christ. 15 The testimony of John. SB The call-
ing of Andrew, Peter, Jbe.
IN the beginning "was the Word,
and the Word was * with God,
"and the Word was God.
2 d The same was in the beginning
with ( rod.
3 fAll things 'were made 2hy him;
and without him ^ was not any thing
made that was made.
4 •''In him y was life ^ ; and *the
life was the light of nun.
5 And ''the light shinetb in 'dark-
ness ; and the darkness 4 compre-
hended it not.
\'\k. Rend. " V. I:). Lit. have put on. '- I*. 61.
parted, Da. De II'. Me. Mel. k. chap. I. ' Vs. 3, 10.
:ame, came into being. Vs. 3, 10. Lit.
through. :i I'. 5. the darknesB. {So Me. Al. Da.
Qo. De W. i: ; overcame, Orig. Chrys., La. II'. B marg.
V \i:. Hi \n. I. 46. H So A < '-', La.1 Mel. ; omtt,
N B C« D, .1/. Ti. Tr. We. WE. R (Thus it is
written thai the Christ should suffer). — Vs. -I",
•is. $ So La., and so nearly .1/. 'l'i. Tr. 11'// ' R:
\r, beginning at ! lem, are witnesses, WE?
'. — V. "i((. /Q towards [so Qo. Da. trans-
late, until they were over against, i;. Al. Mel. Field
translate as text), K I! < !* 1), Edd. R.
I . 61. 0 So b* A Ii 0, M. La. Tr. B ; omit, «* D,
OL., Ti. We. B marg. 117/. doublv bracket.
V. 62. /3 So N A I! C, .!/. La. Tr. i: ; omit, D, "I... Ti.
We. B marg. 11//. doubly bracket. — V. 63. 0 So
[V La. IV.1 Mel. : praising, D, OL., Ti. ; bless-
i ig, M B ('■ L, We. 117/. k. - 7 So A i: I . / a.1
Mel. ■. om-/, nC I), .1/. Ti. Tr. 117/. h. •Accord-
to John, N B, Ti. 117/. ; Gospel according to
John, A (' I., Al. /.'. IV.— chap. I. Vs. •".. I. /J
SoC^Memi . Vheod Hon I . Jer., Ti. Mel. R;
was not : 1 1 1 \ thing made. That v bich lias been made
in him was (-i- is) life, A ('■ |i I,. OL. ; obai '■,
many othe . Al. /.<<.
/' . II //. R marg. I i -, Si A B C L, A
Mel. 117/. Bj is. N 1). La.1 Ti.
6 % ' There b was a man 6 sent from
God, whose name icas John.
7 AThe same came 7for a witness,
to hear witness of the Light, that all
mi n through him might believe.
8 He was not b that Light, but was
sent to bear witness of 8that Light.
9 9 ' That was the true Light, which
lighteth every man that cometb in-
to the world.
10 He was in the world, and '" the
world 'was made 2by him, and the
world knew him not.
11 "He came unto "'his own, and
11 his own received him not.
~\-2 But °as many as received him,
to them gave he '- [| power to 1 ecome
13 the sons of God, even to them that
believe on his name :
L3 '' Which were " horn, not of
Mood, nor of the will of the tli-sh.
nor of the will of man, hut of ( rod.
I 1 '' And the Word i;' ■' was made
' flesh, and " dwell among us. (and
' we beheld his glory, the glorj as ol
the only begotten l' of the Father,)
w" lull of grace and truth.
An. i'
llll.ll I A I
83.
(Is. 14.8.
John n 18,
:r,.
,«L 10. 7.
ACU I 4
&2.1, &a.
ii hea i i-
x2 Kin. L' 11
Murk 18. 18.
John 20 17
Eph. 4. a.
y Matt, 28 9,
17.
: Acts 2. -1G.
a. n. ■:<;.
I Mai. 3. I.
Matt 8. l.
Luke 71 2.
ter. 33.
k Acts 19. 4.
( VIT. 1.
ta in B
1 Jolm 2. S.
in yet. 3.
mi. i 2.
& 11. 3.
u Luke 19. U.
ActsS 26
A Ki 4U.
Rom B IS.
Gal 8. 28;
2Pe( I i
l John 3. 1.
Op, the
rigl .'. iir.
;■ Ch 3. B.
Jam l. is.
MM 1 . 28
.y Man. 1. 16.
20.
i okel.81 85
a !
1 'J l in .1 Hi
Col. 4. 4.
a Beb ! II.
14, 16, 17
.' 1- (0 9
Mat! II :•
ch L' ll
.V: II in
2 Pel i 17
I, I nl 1 111
.v
Vw.\ Rend.- •'■ 1'. 6. More strictly, arose, II'..
came, u. ''who was sent. ' V. ', . for witness,
Al. Me. II'. n. s V. 8. the. '•' V. 9. So mort
tors mill Versions; The true light
« I'" li lightet b overj man was coming
into the world, /'•■ W, M- '. r I bere was the
true light (even the light) which hghteth everj man,
coining_ into the world, N'. r and nearly (bj .
Qo. i The true light which lighteth ever} man which
into iln' world, was there, Me.
!. marg. — '" V. 11. i.e. his ■ . I
mm people, Li. W.
'- V. 1J. right, W. R.- - ".liil.lr.'ii. — '< V. 13. 0 .
legotten, R mary.— '■'• !'. II. 1 ame. -
lahernncled (pitched hia ten I f& 60.
''"from.— I8i.( full, Al. !>■ W.
Ill
John's testimony of Christ.
St. JOHN, 1.
The catting of Andrew, dr.
Anno
DOMINI
26.
k ver. 32.
ch. 3. 32.
& 5. 33.
x Matt. 3. 11.
Mark 1.7.
Luke 3. 16.
ver. 27, 30.
ch. 3. 31.
V ch. 8. 58.
'Col. 1. 17.
z ch. 3. 34.
Eph. 1.6,7,8.
Col. 1. 19.
& 2. 9, 10.
nEx.20.1,&c.
IJeut. 4. 44.
&5. 1.
&33. 4.
b Rom. 3. 24.
& 5. 21.
& 6. 14.
e ch. 8. 32.
& 14. 6.
d Ex. 33. 20.
Deut. 4. 12.
Matt. 11. 27.
Luke 10. 22.
ch. 6. 46.
1 Tim. 1. 17.
& 6. 16.
1 John 4. 12,
20.
e ver. 14.
ch. 3. 16, 18.
1 John 4. 9.
A.D. 30.
/ch 5.33.
g Luke 3. 1 3
ch. 3. 28.
Acts 13. 25.
h Mai. 4. 5.
Matt. 17. 10.
i Deut. 18. 15,
18.
II Or, a pro-
phet f
k Matt. 3. 3.
Mark 1. 3.
Luke 3. 4.
ch. 3. 28.
Hs. 40. 3.
m Matt. 3. 11
n Mai. 3. 1.
15 ^"""John 19bare witness of him,
and 20 cried, saying, P This was he of
whom I spake P, x He that cometh
after me 21 is preferred before me :
yfor he was before me.
16 P And of 22 his - fulness 23 have
all we received, 24 and 2' grace for
grace.
17 For " the law was given 20 by-
Moses, but b grace and c truth came
26 by Jesus Christ.
18 d No man hath 27 seen God at
any time; 0ethe only begotten Son,
which is in the bosom of the Fa-
ther, he hath declared Mm.
19 "[[And this is ■'"the 2S record of
John, when the Jews sent priests
and Levites from Jerusalem to ask
him, Who art thou ?
20 And " he confessed, and denied
not ; but confessed, I am not the
Christ.
21 And they asked him, What
then ? Art thou h Elias ? And he
saith, I am not. Art thou 2°.'||that
prophet ? And he answered, No.
22 30 Then said they unto him,
Who art thou? that we may give
an answer to them that sent us.
What sayest thou of thyself ?
23 * He said, I am 31 the voice of
one crying in the wilderness, Make
straight the way of the Lord, as
' said the prophet Esaias.
24 And they P which were sent were
of the Pharisees.
25 And they asked him, and said
unto him, Why baptizest thou then,
if thou be not a that Christ, nor
Elias, neither 23that prophet?
26 John answered them, saying, mI
baptize 32 with water : * but there
standeth one among you, whom ye
know not P ;
27 ° He it is, who coming after
me is preferred before nie^, whose
Var. Rend.— )9 F. 15. beareth. 2°crieth, Ai. W.
21 is come to be, W. 22 V. 16. plenitude (of divine
/powers and graces), W. 23 Strictly, did nil we re-
ceive. 24i.e. and that, too, Al.Me. 25t.e. constant
succession* of grace, Al. Be. De W. Me. -,; 1". 17.
through, Al. De W. Me. W. r marg. -1 V. 18. Lit.
ever yei seen God. '2S V. 1!*. witness, as in v. 7-
-'•' Vs. 21, 25. the. 30 V. 22. They said therefore, W.,
and so frequently elsewhere. M V. 23. So R; or^a
voice, W. 32 Vs. 26, 31. in, W. u marg.
Var. Read. — I'. 15. ft This was he that said (as
parenthesis), «" J'.* C* WH.1 u marg. V. 16. ft
So A C3 A, La.'2 Mel. ; Because, « II C* D, Al. La.1
Ti. Tr. We. WH. r. V. 18. ft So A C A, OL.
Vulg. Cur., Eu.s.Ath. Theod. Mops. Chrys., Al. Scr.
Za.! Ti. Mel.R; God only-begotten, « B 0* L, Memph.
Pesh., Clem. Orig. Has., Tr. We. WFJ. R marg.
V. 24. ft So a^ A^C3 A, La. Mel. We.; had been sent
from, «* A* B C*, Al. Ti. Tr. WE. R. Vs. 26, 2". ft
So A C3 A, La.1 (in part) Mel.; he that cometh
after me, N B C* L (and « B wi part), Ti. Tr.lLa.3 R;
coming after me, N* B, Al. Tr.'2 We. (?) WH.
shoe's latchet I am not worthy to
unloose.
28 These things were done p in
P Bethabara beyond Jordan, where
John was baptizing.
29 TfThe next day John seeth Je-
sus coming unto him, and saith,
Behold « the Lamb of God, r which
33 1| taketh away the sin of the world.
30 sThis is he of whom I said.
After me cometh a man which is
preferred before me : for he was be-
fore me.
31 34 And I knew him not : but
that he should be made manifest to
Israel, 'therefore 33ani I come bap-
tizing 32 with water.
32 •" And John bare record, saying,
I 36 saw the Spirit descending from
heaven P like a dove, and it abode
upon him.
33 And I knew him not : but he
that sent me to baptize with water,
the same said unto me, Upon whom
thou shalt see the Spirit descending,
and 37 remaining on him, x the same
is he which baptizeth with the Holy
Ghost.
34 And I 3S saw, and bare record
that this is the Son of God.
35 % Again the next day after
John 39 stood, and two of his dis-
cijJes ;
36 And looking upon Jesus as he
walked, he saith, y Behold the Lamb
of God !
37 And the two disciples heard him
speak, and they followed Jesus.
38 Then Jesus turned, and saw
them following, and saith unto them,
What seek ye? They said unto him,
Rabbi, (which is to say, being inter-
preted, 40 Master.) where || dwellest
thou?
39 He saith unto them, Come and
P sec They came and saw where
he dwelt, and abode with him that
day: y for1' it was || about '"the tenth
hour.
40 One of the two which heard
John speak, and followed him, was
-Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.
41 He first findeth his own brother
Simon, and saith unto him, We have
Anno
DOMINI
30.
q Ex. 12. 3.
Is. 53. 7.
ver. 36.
Acts 8. 32.
1 Pet. 1. 19.
llev.5.6,&c.
1-lB. 53. 11.
1 Cor. 15. 3.
Gal. 1.4.
Heb. 1. 3.
&2. 17.
k'.i 28.
l Pet. 2. 21.
& 3. 18.
1 John 2. 2.
&3 5.
& 4. 10.
Kev. 1.5.
II Or, bcarcth.
s ver. 15, 27.
SMal. 3. 1.
Matt. 3. 6.
Luke 1. 17,
7ii, 77.
&. 3. 3, 4
u Matt. 3. 16.
Mark 1. Id.
Luke 3. 22.
ch. 5. 32.
x Matt. 3. 11.
Acts 1. 5.
& 2.4.
;/ ver. 29.
Or, abidest.
II That was
i ii.i hours
be/ore night.
z Matt. 4. IS.
Var. Rend.- :a V. 29. So Mr. II . i-: as margvfi, l.i.
Mel. k marg. -'"I'..".!. So !><• IT. Me. i: ; I also, Al.
— 85 V. 81. Strictly, oame I. 3G F.82. have beheld,
W. r. — — 'i? V. 33. Same word as abode in last verse.
38 V. 84. have seen and borne testimony, Al.
DeW. r.— •'<' l\ 35. was standing.- »' I'. 38. i.e.
Teacher. " V. 89. i.e. 1 p.m., Al. De W. Me. Go.;
i.e. I<> a.m., Tho. /:<<•. Mel. II'.
Var. Read. V. 28. ft So C2, k marq.; Bethany,
S* A M 0*, Edd. n. V. 32. ft So A ; as, NABC,
Wdd. r. — V. 89. ft So NAPi, La. Mel.; ye
shall see, BO* L, Al. Ti. Tr. WH. R. y So a
few Mss. ; omit, NABC, Edd. n.
112
Christ turnefh
St. JOHN, 2.
water into wine.
Ail no
DOMINI
80.
a Matt. 16 18
( or, Ptter.
(I Cm 3. 15.
& 49, in.
Dent 18. 18
Sec on Luke
M. 27.
c Is. I. 2.
a r. it.
* 9. ii.
& 58. -J.
Hk :, 2
Seen. 6. L2.
Bee more <>n
Luke 34. 27.
/ Matt, 2. 23.
Luke -' i
rich. 7.41,42,
/. Ps. 32. 2.
& 73. I .
limn. -'. 28,
29.
&0. 6.
i Matt. 1 1. .TV
/. Mill 21. 5.
427. 11,42.
ch. IS. J7.
& 19. 3.
I Gen. 28. 12
Milt III
* 22. 18.
.v:i I.
Acts 1. 10.
found tin' Messias, which is, being
interpreted, '- 1| the Christ.
Iii Ami lie brought him to Je □ .
Ami when Jesus beheld bim, he Baid,
Thou art Simon the son of PJona:
"ilioii shalt be called Cephas, which
is by interpretation, II A stone.
43 • The day EolloWing Jesus
ftwould u"< » forth into Galilee, ami
findeth Philip, and saitli unto him,
Follow me.
44 Now ' Philip was of Bethsaida,
the city of Ajadrew ami Peter.
45 Phihp findeth c Nathanael, and
saith unto him, We have found him,
of whom '' Moses in the law, and the
■ prophets, did write, Jesus -^of Na-
/.iiri'tli. the son of Joseph.
1-6 And Xathauael said unto him,
"('an there any good thing come out
of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him,
( !i ime and see.
17 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to
him, and saith of him, Behold ' an
[sraelite indeed, in whom is no guile !
48 Nathanael saith unto him,
Whence knowest thou me P Jesus
answered and said unto him, Before
that Philip called thee, when thou
wast, under the fig tree, I saw thee.
49 Nathanael answered and saith
unto him, Babbi, * thou art the
Son of God; thou art Athe King of
Israel.
50 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Because I said unto thee, I saw
thee under the fig tree, believe-t
IhouP thou shalt see greater things
than these.
51 And he saith unto him, Verily,
verily, I say unto you, 0' Hereafter !'■
ye shall see heaven open, and the
angels of God ascending and de-
ling upon the Son of man.
CHAPTER 2.
1 r/ni.-/ turneth water into wine, 12 departeth
Into Capernaum, and to Jeruealem, 11 u
■ the temple of buyers mui tellers, lit llr
lleth hie death and resurrection. ■!'■', Hanu
sm of hit miracles, i-ut he »
tru I him elf with them.
A XI) the third day there was a
marriage in " < 'ana of ( ialilee ;
ami the mother of Jesus was there:
2 And both Jesus was called, and
his disciples, to the marriage.
:'» Ami Pwhen they wanted wine/'.
V m.\ Bend, aV. ll. i.e. Anointed. — |:1 I', 43.
«:i> minded to go. W. a.
x \\\. lit iad. I . VI. ft So A Ba a. Mel. : John.
«B» L, AI. La.1 Ti. IV.1 We. ll ll. a. V, 51, ft
8o truth,',-. Henceforward) A a. Peah. Mel.;
s B L, OL. ViAg. Mi mph., AI. Lo. Ti, Tr. We. WE. a.
chap. 2. V. '■'•>. ft So (i.e. when wine ra
tk", most M8S.. also Peek. Vulg.,La. Tr. AI. Mel. We.
117/. k; the; had do wine because the wine of the
marriage waa finished; then, tt*, OL., Ti,
Anno
DOMINI
30.
b ch. 19. 2fi.
18 LO
a 19 22.
ch 7 ■).
/ch 4.46.
;;rh 1 11.
the mother of Jesus saith unto him,
7 They have no wine.
I Jesus saith unto her, 'Woman,
■' what have I to with thee?
'' mine hour is hot j et oome.
5 1 1 is mother saith unto the ser-
vants, Whatsoever he saith unto you,
do it.
6 And there were set there six
waterpots of stone, ' after the manner
of the purifying of the Jews, con-
taining two or three firkins apiece.
7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the
waterpots with water. And they fill-
ed them up to the brim.
8 And he saith unto them, Draw
out now, and bear unto the ' gover-
nor of the feast. And they hare if.
9 AY hen the 'ruler of the feasl
had tasted t the water that 2 was
made wine, and knew not whence it
was: (but the servants which 'drew
the water knew;) the 'governor of
the feast called the bridegroom,
10 And saith unto him, Every man
at the beginning doth set forth good
wine; and when men *have well
drunk, then that which is worse:
but thou hast kept the good wine
until now.
II 5This beginning of miracles did
Jesus in Cana of Galilee, 'and mani-
fested forth his glory ; and his dis-
ciples believed on him.
12 *; Alter this he went down to
P Capernaum, he, and his mother,
and ''his brethren, and his disciples :
and they continued there not many
days.
13 ^['And the Jews' passover was
at ha ml, and Jesus went up to Jeru-
salem,
1 I ' Ami found in r'the temple those
thai sold oxen and sheep ami dove--,
ami the changers of money Bitting:
l.'i Ami when he had made a
scourge of 7 small cords, he drove
them all out of the temple, sand
the sheep, and the oxen •. and poured
out t he changers' monej , ami over-
threw the tahles;
L6 And said unto them that sold
doves, Takd these things hence; make
no! ' m\ father's house an house ' i
9 merchandise.
V\k. Rend.— CHAP. 2. "I . 8,9. v I DeW.
Mel. W, i- : head Bervant nt the feast, Me.; Btewaxd,
i; marg. - -'-' I'. 9. Strictly, (or thai it. B marg.)
had I ime. :i bad dra wt e. from tlic
1 V. 10, lit. :oe drunk.
' V. ll. This did Jesns wore aa beginning of hu
• ■tin, sign ' Hi ' I 1 I
• outer court. > V. 15. 8o Mel. i; ; rnahes,
AI. "So Mel. Field; both, AI. Me. W. R.
» i it;. /; ■ . traffic, W.
Vab. Ki id, I. 8. -; There l- no wine, N*, Peak.,
Ti. V. VI. ft Capharnanm, all ed
1 \ 12 11
litut. 10. 1,
ver. 23.
ch
S •■ i
a ii. .-.',.
t Matt 21 !?.
Mark ll, IS.
Luke 10. IS,
il ;
Christ teacheth Nicodemus
St. JOHN, 3.
the necessity of regeneration.
Auno
DOMINI
30.
o Matt. 26. 61
& 27. 40.
Mark 14. 58.
& 15. 29.
p Col. 2. 9.
Heb. 8. 2
So 1 Cor. 3
q Luke 24. 8.
rl Sam. 16. 7.
1 Chr. 28. 9.
Matt. 9. 4.
Mark 2. 8.
ch. 6. 64.
& 16. 30.
Acte 1. 21.
Rev. 2. 23.
c Acts 10. 38
17 And his disciples remembered
that it was written, '" The zeal of
thine house Phath eaten me up.
18 ^[ Then answered the Jews and
said unto him, " What sign shewest
thou unto us, seeing that thou doest
these things ?
19 Jesus answered and said unto
them, " Destroy this temple, and in
three days I will raise it up.
20 Then said the Jews, 10 Forty and
six years was this temple in building,
and wilt thou n rear it up in three
days ?
21 But he spake v of the temple of
his body.
22 When therefore he was 12 risen
from the dead, q his disciples remem-
bered that he had said this Punto
them P ; and they believed 13 the
scripture, and the word which Jesus
had said.
23 ^[ Now when he was in Jeru-
salem at the passover, 14 in the feast
dm/, many believed in his name,
when they saw the li miracles which
he did.
24 But Jesus did not commit him-
self unto them, because he knew all
men,
25 And needed not that any should
testify of man : for 1S rhe knew what
was in man.
CHAPTEB 3.
1 Christ teacheth Ni'odemui the necessity of re-
generation. 14 Of faith in his death, lfi The
great love of God towards the world. 18 Con-
demnation for unbelief. 23 The baptism, witness,
and doctrine of John concerning Christ.
rpHERE was a man of the Phari-
JL sees, named Nicodemus, a ruler
of the Jews :
2 a The same came to Jesus by
night, and said unto him, Rabbi,
we know that thou art a teacher
come from God : for b no man can
do these ' miracles that thou doest,
except c God be with him.
3 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Verily, verily, 1 say unto thee,
'' Except a man be born 2 || again,
he cannot see the kingdom of God.
4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How
can a man be born when he is old?
Var. Rend.—10 V. 20. Strictly, In forty and six
years was this temple built (as we now see it), W.
"raise (same word as in last verse). l- V. 22.
raised, as in vs. V.), 20. 13j'.p. the passage of
Scripture (Ps. 16. 10), W. "T. 28. Bather, at
the feast of imleavened bread, which lasted seven
days, W. R (Field is divided). ls Strictly,, signs.
— — "' V. 25. of himself he knew, Al. W. CHAP. 3.
1 V. 2. signs. 2 Vs. 3j 7- As margin-, Be. De II'.
Me. B marg.} anew, M. Mel. Qo. W. n.
Var. Read.— V. 17- ft S<> *<>„„• MSti. ; shall oat,
«ABL, Edd. B. V. 22. ft So K ; omit, N.\ B L,
Edd. u.
can he enter the second time into
his mother's womb, and be born ?
5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I
say unto thee, e Except a man be
born of water and 3 of the 3 Sjpirit,
he cannot enter into the kingdom
Poi God.
6 That which is born of the flesh
is flesh ; and that which is born of
the Spirit is spirit.
7 Marvel not that I said unto thee,
Ye must be born 2 1| again.
8 S The 4 wind bloweth where it list-
eth, and thou hearest the sound
thereof, but canst not tell whence it
cometh, and whither it goeth : so is
every one that is born of the Spirit.
9 Nicodemus answered and said un-
to him, g How can these things be P
10 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Art thou 5a master of Israel,
and knowest not these things ?
11 h Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
We speak that we do know, and
testify that we have seen; and 'ye
receive not our witness.
12 If I have told you earthly things,
and ye believe not, how shall ye be-
lieve, if I tell you of heavenly things ?
13 And* no man hath ascended up
to heaven, but he that came down
from heaven, even the Son of man
P which is in heaven P.
14 ^[ l And as Moses lifted up the
serpent in the wilderness, even so
m must the Son of man be lifted up :
15 That whosoever believeth in him
should P not perish, but P " have eter-
nal life.
lb' ^[°For God so loved the world,
that he gave his only begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have ever-
lasting life.
17 p For God sent not Phis Son
into the world to condemn the world j
but that the world through him
might be saved.
18 ^[ « He that believeth on him is
not "condemned : but he that be-
lieveth not is 6 condemned already,
because he hath not believed in the
name of the only begotten Son of
God.
L9 And this is the 7 condemnation,
r that H lkdit is come into the world,
Anno
DOMINI
30.
g ch. 6. 52, 60.
& 12. 49.
& 14. 24.
i ver. 32.
i rrov. 30.4.
ch. 6. 33, 38,
51, 62
& 10. 28.
Acts 2. 34.
I Cor. 15. 47.
Ephes. 4. 9,
10.
INiim 21.9.
;> Luke 9. M.
ch. r>. 24,
& 0. !0, 47.
>^ 20. 81.
, J". L8. judged. - V. 19.
judgment. Hhe light.
Y.\i:. Read.— CHAP. 3. V. 5. /3of heaven, M, and
some Fathers, Ti. 1'. 13. ft So A A, with almost
all versions, Al. La. Scr. Ti. Tr. R; omit, N B U
MY-.1 117,. R marg. V. 15. ft So A A, La.1 McL.j
omit, N B U M. Ti. Tr. We. 117/. e. V. 17 '. ft the
Sun, N B U Ti. 'Tr.- We. WH. R.
JJ1
The baptism, &e.t of John.
St. JOHN, I.
The woman of Samaria.
Anno
DOM 1X1
:jo.
s Job 21. 13,
ir.
Eplies. 5. 13.
II Or, dis-
covered.
u 1 Sam. 9. 1.
x Matt. 3. 5, G.
y Matt. ll. 3.
a l Cor. i :.
Heb. 5. 1.
Jam. 1. IT.
II Or, take itiitu
himself.
b ch. 1. 20, 27.
cMal. 3. 1.
Murk 1. 2.
Luke 1. 17.
d Matt 22. 2.
2 Cor. 11.2.
Bphea. 5. 25,
Bey. 21, ;>.
e Cant. .*). I.
/vr-r. 13.
cli. B. 23.
p Matt. 28 18.
ch. 1. 15, 27.
Bom. '.i. ".
A ICor, 15 17.
ich.6. 33.
I Co
17
and men loved 9 darkness rather than
8 light, because their deeds were evil.
20 For 'every one that doeth evil
liateth the light, neither cometh to
the light, lost his deeds should he
|| reproved.
21 But lie that doeth truth cometh
to the light, that his deeds may
be made manifest, I0 that they are
wroughl in God.
22 ^ After these things came Jesus
aud his disciples into the land of
.Indira; and there he tarried with
them, 'and baptized.
23 *\\ And John also was baptizing
in JFmon near to " Salim, because
there was " much water there: 'and
they Came, and were baptized.
24 For 'John was not yet east into
prison.
25 • '-Then there arose a epiestion
between some of John's disciples and
Pthe Jews about purifying.
26 And they came unto John, and
said unto him, Rabbi, he that was
with thee beyond Jordan, * to whom
thou 1:! barest witness, behold, the
same baptizeth, and all men come
to him.
27 John answered and said, " A man
can || receive nothing, except it be
given him from heaven.
28 Ye yourselves bear me witness,
that I said, b 1 am not the Christ,
but e that 1 am sent before him.
29 ''lie that hath the bride is
the bridegroom: but 'the friend of
the bridegroom, which standeth and
beareth aim, rejoiceth greatly be-
cause of the bridegroom's voice: this
my joy therefore is fulfilled.
30 He must increase, but 1 must
decrease.
31 ■''He that cometh from above 'is
above all: Ahe that is of the earth
is "earthly, ami speaketh of the
earth: 'he I hat cometh from heaven
0 is above all.
32 A nd '• w hat he hath seen ami
heard, that he test ifieth 0 ; and ao
man receiveth his testimony.
33 He t had hat b received his test i-
mon v ' hat h set to his seal that God
IS true.
34 '" for he whom ( rod hath sent
V \c. Rend. '' V. [9. the darkness. '" V. 21. So
Al . Da. Mel. Oo. W. B ; because, Da W. Me. B marg.
"I'. i:\. i.e. many fountains, W. '-'I'. 26.
There arose therefore ;i questioning on the pari of,
Qo. IV. — '3 7. 26. ha -" V. 31. of the
eartb (same phrase as before and after).
V\k. in w,. V. 25. 0 So sw i a Jew, «« \ B L,
/.'./-/. r. r,. 31, 32. ft So nearly A B L, La I
Mel. We. 117/. ' B ; testifieth what he hath Been and
1 rd {omitting is above nil. And), N D, 0L., I ■
II 11. : b marg.
AlilKl
DOMINI
ao.
» ch. l id.
.. Matt n 27.
ft 28 18,
Luke i" 22
& 13 S.
ft 17. 2.
11. I. 2 -
ch. 1. 12.
ft 6. 47.
vi r 15, IS.
Bom i 17.
1 Juhu 5 10.
« ch. 3. 22, 26.
h On 33. 19.
8 i- 22.
Josh. 24. 32.
speaketh the words of < rod : for
giveth not the .Spirit " by measure
unto hint.
35 "The Father loveth the Son, and
hath given all things into his hand.
36 * He that believeth on the Son
hath everlasting life: and he that
''believeth not the Son shall Hot see
life ; but the wrath of God abideth
ou him.
CHAPTER 4.
1 Christ talketh with a woman of Samaria, and
rereaht/i him elf unto her. 27 //•.* dUciples
marvel. 31 He deeiari th to them i.i. :ent to Qod'e
glory. 39 Hani) Samaritans believe on him. 4-'i
lh departeth into Galilee, and healeth the ruler's
son that lay si< k at Capernaum.
P \\f HEN therefore * the Lord
*» knew how the Pharisees had
beard that Jesus made and "bap-
tized more disciples than John 0,
2 (Though Jesus himself baptized
not, but his disciples.)
3 He left Judaea, and departed a-
gain into Galilee.
4 And he must needs go through
Samaria.
5 ' Then cometh he to a city of
Samaria, which is called Sychar,
near to the parcel of ground *that
Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
6 Now Jacob's - well was there.
Jesus therefore, being wearied with
his journey, sat :t thus ou the -well:
and it was about the sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Sa-
maria to draw water: Jesus saith
unto her, ( rive me to drink.
8 (For his disciples were gone away
unto the city to buy meat.)
9 Then saith the woman of Sa-
maria unto him, How is it thai
thou, being a Jew, askesl drink of
me, \\ hieh a m a \\ oman of Samaria ?
Pfor 'the Jews have no dealings
with the Samaritans/3.
10 Jesus answered and said unto
her. 1 1 thou knewesl the gifi of ( rod,
and who it is that saith to thee,
( rive me to drink ; thou wouldesl
have asked of him, and he would
have gjyen th ' hiving water.
1 I The woman saith unto him. Sir.
thou ha-t nothing bo draw with, and
the well is deep : from whel 06 then
hast thou that living water?
Vab. Rend.— w 7. 86. disobeyeth, r (but as text
B war.!.). CHAP. 4. l 7. 5. So. I. 6, LU
8i.e, as he "•".•-•, without further
V. W. Paley, n marg . there, Go.
Vab. Read. V. 84. SSoAl D A I I .' Mel. .■
be,«BCL,4J IH.We.WH.R. chap. 4. P.l.jB
i marked '"/ 117/. as probably corrupt.
-.. - LBCL, A La. IV.1 M We. WH, B
M It a. /'.. V. '.». ft Omit, s* I), best MS8.
Ti. 117/.-' b marg.
■ i Klngi 17.
i ake9, S3,
58.
Act) l" S3.
US *M m 5
The ivoman of Samaria.
St. JOHN, 4.
Many Samaritans believe.
Anno
DOMINI
30.
/ch. 7. 38.
g Seech. 6.34.
& 17. 2, 3.
Rom. 6. 23.
1 John 5. 20.
h Luke 7. 10.
& 24. 19.
ch. 6. 14.
& 7. 40.
iJudg.9. 7.
k Deut. 12.5.
11.
n Is. 2. 3.
Luke 21.47.
Horn. 9.4,5.
oPhll 3. 3.
pen. 1. 17.
q 2 Cor. 3. 17
r ver. 29, 39.
s Matt. 20. 03,
04.
Mark 11. 01,
62.
ch. 9. 37.
12 Art thou greater than our fa-
ther Jacoh, which gave us the well,
and drank thereof himself, and his
4 children, and his cattle?
13 Jesus answered and said unto
her, Whosoever drinketh of this wa-
ter shall thirst again :
14 But e whosoever drinketh of the
water that I shall give him shall
never thirst ; but the water that I
shall give him •''shall 6be in him a
well of water springing up into ever-
lasting life.
15 9 The woman saith unto him,
Sir, give me this water, that I
thirst not, neither P come hither to
draw.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call
thy husband, and come hither.
17 The woman answered and said,
I have no husband. Jesus said unto
her, Thou hast well said, I have no
husband :
18 For thou hast had five hus-
bands ; and he whom thou now hast
is not thy husband : in that saidst
thou truly.
19 The woman saith unto him, Sir,
h I perceive that thou art a pro-
phet.
20 Our fathers worshipped in 'this
mountain ; and ye say, that in k Je-
rusalem is the place where men ought
to worship.
21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman,
believe me, the hour cometh, ' when
ye shall neither in this mountain,
nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the
Father.
22 Ye worship m ye know not what :
we know what we worship : for 6 " sal-
vation is 'of the Jews.
23 But 8 the hour cometh, and now
is, when the true worshippers shall
worship the Father in ° spirit p and
in truth: for the Father seeketh
such to worship him.
24 * God is a Spirit : and they that
worship him must worship him in
spirit and in truth.
25 The woman saith unto him, I
know that Messias cometh, which
is called Christ : when he is come,
rhe will tell us all things.
26 Jesus saith unto her, * I that
speak unto thee am he.
27 % And upon this came his dis-
ciples, and marvelled that he talked
with 9 the woman : yet no man said,
What seekest thou? or, Why talkest
thou with her P
Var. Rend.—4 V. 12. sons. 5 V. 14. become.
6 V. 22. Strictly, the (promised) salvation. '"from.
8 V. 23. an." '■> V. 27. a.
Var. Read. — V. 15. @ come aU the way (no R ;
simply, come, Field), «* 13, 77. Mel. We. WH.1 R.
28 The woman then left her water-
pot, and went her way into the city,
and saith to the men,
29 Come, see a man, * which told
me all things that ever I did : 10 is
not this the Christ ?
30 Then they went out of the city,
and n came unto him.
31 ^[ In the mean while his dis-
ciples prayed him, saying, 12 Master,
eat.
32 But he said unto them, I have
meat to eat that ye know not of.
33 Therefore said the disciples one
to another, Hath any man brought
him ought to eat ?
34 Jesus saith unto them, " My
meat is to do the will of him that
sent me, and 13to finish his work.
35 14 Say not ye 14, There are yet
four months, and then cometh har-
vest? behold, I say unto you, Lift
up your eyes, and look on the fields ;
x for they are white P already to har-
vest.
36 y And P he that reapeth receiveth
wages, and gathereth fruit unto life
eternal : that both he that soweth
and he that reapeth may rejoice to-
gether.
37 And herein is that saying true,
One soweth, and another reapeth.
38 I sent you to reap that whereon
ye bestowed no labour : other men
laboured, and ye are entered into
their labours.
39 ^[ And many of the Samaritans
of that city believed on him 15cfor
the saying of the woman, which
testified, He told me all that ever
I did.
40 So when the Samaritans were
come unto him, they besought him
that he would tarry with them : and
he abode there two days.
41 And many more believed be-
cause of his own word ;
42 And said unto the woman, Now
we believe, not because of thy 1G say-
ing : for "we have heard hvm our-
selves, and know that this is indeed
P the Christ P, the Saviour of the
world.
43 ^[ Now after two days he depart
ed thence, and went into Galilee.
Var. Rend.— 10 7. 29. can this be the Christ?
II'. n. nV. 30. were coming. 12 V. 31. Rabbi,
OS in chap. 1. 38, <\'c. 1:l V. 31. accomplish, W. R.
14 V. 35. i.e. " proverbial saying, De W. A/. Mel. ;
i.e. a tlcsrri'jitirc statement, Me. Qo. ; W. is doubtful .
15 V. 39. because of the word (i.e. the whole
narrative) of the woman, which she, W. 16 V. 42.
sp -h (or talking), W.
Var. Read. — Vs. 35, 36. 0 to harvest. Ah- lv,
77. W. B -man,. V. 42. /3 So A C3 D L, Mel.;
omit, « B C* Al. La. Ti. Tr. We. WH. R.
116
TJte ruler's son hath*!.
St. JOHN, 5.
The impotent man healed.
Anno
DOM I :n l
80.
Mark 6. 1.
Luke 4. 24.
c cli. 2. 23.
& 3 2.
Dent it;. k;
I: Or, courtier,
or. ruler.
f 1 Cor.
A.D.31.
44 For 4 Jesus himself testified, that
a prophet hath no honour 17 in his
own country.
45 l8Then when he whs come into
Galilee, the Galilseans received him,
"having Been al] the things thai he
did at Jerusalem at the i'east : ''lor
they also went unto the feast.
lii So Jesus came again into < 'ana
of Galilee, 'where lie made the wa-
ter wine. And there was a certain
19 1| nobleman, whose sou was sicl. at
■ rnaiim.
17 When he heard that Jesus was
come out of Judaea into I hi Lilee, he
went unto him, and besought him
that he would come down, and heal
his son : for he was at the point of
death.
48 Then said Jesus unto him, ^Ex-
cept ye see signs and wonders, ye
will not believe.
49 The nobleman saith unto him,
Sir. come down ere my child die.
50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy
way ; thy son liveth. And the man
believed the word that Jesus had
spoken unto him, and he went his
way.
51 And as he was now going down,
his servants met him, and told him,
sa\ in/. Thy son liveth.
52 Then enquired he of them, the
hour when he began to amend. And
they said unto him, Yesterday at
-u the seventh hour the fever left
him.
53. So the father knew thai, it was
at the same hour, in the which Je-
SU said unto him. Thy sun liveth :
and himself believed, and his whole
house.
54 This is again the second miracle
///-'/ Jesus did, when he was come
of Judaea into Galilee.
CHAPTER :,.
1 Jesus an the sabbath m eureth him that was
eight mi'i thirty years, in Tht Jews
> ite I'll,! for it. 17 lie
vi tli tin in, aAi ir.
inii by tin- testimony of hit Father, :\-i of John,
works, ."'.i mill of the scriptures, who
In ;',.'.
AFTER "this there was Pa feast
of the Jews ; and Jesus went
up to Jerusalem.
- Now there is at Jerusalem 'by
Vu:. Rend.- '" l". II. i.e. Galilee, We. D< H I o
; Va i eth, ols. Mr!. : ,.,■.
"•-<:'•. W.— « l . 15. So.— ;r| I . k}. king's officer;
De M . La. Me. i; m irg.- - - -" I 52. - e. I p.m., M.
De II . Me. Go. ; i.e. 7 p.m., Tho. Ew. Met, II'.
V lb. Read.— 7. 16. 0 So LL A; Capha
M l'> I'. . --CHAP. 5. V. I. 0 So A B l>.
/,./. TV. Mel. Mr. 11//. i,-; the feasl (i.e. tl
over, or rather perhaps, Feast of Tabernacles, Hort),
KC I, _\, Ti.
the lsheep || market a pool, which is
called in the llehrew tongue P Beth-
esila. having five -' porchi -.
:; In these lay a great multitude of
:i impotent folk, of blind, halt, with-
1 waiting for the moving of the
water P.
4 P For an angel went down at a
certain season into the pool, and
troubled the water: whosoever then
firs! after the troubling of the water
stepped in was made' whole of what-
Boever disease he had£.
5 And a certain man was there,
which had an infirmity thirty and
eight years.
6 When Jesus saw- him lie, and
knew that he had been now a long
time' in that case, he saith unto him,
Wilt thou be made whole?
7 The 8 impotent man answered
him. Sir, I have no man, when the
water is troubled, to put me into
the pool: but while 1 am coming,
another steppeth down before me.
8 Jesus saith unto him, 'liise, take
up thy bed, and walk.
0 And P immediately 0 the man was
made whole, and took up his bed,
and 4 walked : and d on the same day
was the sabbath.
10 ^[4The Jews therefore said unto
him that was cured, It is the sab-
bath day: ''it is not lawful for thee
to 5 carry thy bed.
11 He answered them, He that
made me whole, the same said un-
to me, Take up thy bed, and walk.
12 Then asked they him, What man
is that which said unto thee, '1'ake
up thy bed. and walk?
13 And he thai was healed wist not
who it was: for Jesus 6 had conveyed
himself away, j| a multitude being in
that place.
1 f A Eterward Jesus findeth him in
the temple, and said unto him, Be-
hold, thou art made whole : •'' sin no
more, lest a worse thing come unto
thee.
L5 The man departed, and told the
Jews that it was Jesus, which had
made him whole.
Anno
DOM 1\ I
31.
.' r.s. 20 in.
Neh. 1.1 19.
• It 17 21,
fti
Matt IS. L>.
Mark L'. L'4.
.\ a i
i.ukc <; -j.
A 13. 14
Or, from
tin- miilti-
tudi thai
teas.
Var. Bend. chap. 5. ' r. 2. sheep-gate, r
De ii. La. Me. II'. i:. -i.e. cloisters, W.
■ 7. sick. ' I s. '.'. lo. walked. 1 No« on
that daj Wag a Sabbath, W. I.. iV. in. take Dp
(same word as in v. 9).- -— " I . 13. So De II i
withdrew. Me. II . .• passed on on ibservi J. .1/.
V \K. Hi \e. F. 2. j8 So A ( I A, /.. 1/ I. We. B :
bha, si.. / . ii H ' i; ; B( thsaida, B,
B marg. V. :\. & So \ I ; l>. I
. s \ B I . II. Ti. Tr. II". II //. i;.
7. 4. £ So A L, 01. 1
' ' ■ /' s 15 C* D.
;' l/SSj, Al. Ti. I II.
117/. B. 1. !». 13 ('., , S li. /
117
Christ reproveth the Jeivs,
St. JOHN, 5.
and proveth his mission.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
k Yer. 30.
ch. 8. 28.
49 4.
I Matt. 3. 17.
ch. 3. 35.
2 Pet. 1. 17.
m Luke 7
14.
& 8. 51.
eh. 11.25
43.
n Matt. U
27
& 28. 18.
Yer. 27.
ch. 3. 35
& 17. 2.
Acts 17.
11.
1 Pet 4
5.
o 1 John L
23
p ch. 3. 16. 18.
& 6. 40. 47.
&8. 51.
& 20. 31.
glJohn3. 14.
r ver 28.
Kph.2. 1,5.
s ver. 22.
Acts 10. 42.
& 17. 31.
*Ilan. 7. 13,
14.
u Is. 26. 19.
1 Cor. 15.52
lThiss l.Hi.
.r Dan 12 •>.
Matt 25. 82,
33, 46.
16 And therefore did the Jews per-
secute Jesus, 0 and sought to slay
him£, because he had done these
things on the sabbath day.
17 ^[ ^ut Jesus answered them,
^My Father worketh 'hitherto, and
I work.
18 Therefore the Jews h sought the
more to kill him, becaiise he not
only had broken the sabbath, but
said also that God was his Father,
'making himself equal with God.
19 Then answered Jesus and said
unto them, Verily, verily, I say un-
to you, *The Son can do nothing
of himself, but what he seeth the
Father do : for what things soever
he doeth, these also doeth the Son
likewise.
20 For 'the Father loveth the Son,
and sheweth him all things that
himself doeth : and he will shew
him greater works than these, that
ye may marvel.
21 For as the Father raiseth up
the dead, and quickeneth them ;
m even so the Son quickeneth whom
he will.
22 For s the Father judgeth no
man, but "hath committed all judg-
ment unto the Son :
23 That all men should honour the
Son, even as they honour the Father.
0 He that honoureth not the Son
honoureth not the Father which
hath sent him.
24 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
p He that heareth my word, and be-
lieveth 9 on 9 him that sent me, hath
everlasting life, and 10 shall not
come into u condemnation ; <* but is
passed from death unto life.
25 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
The hour is coming, and now is,
when r the dead shall hear the voice
of the Son of God : and they that
hear shall live.
26 For as the Father hath life in
himself ; so hath he given to the
Son to have life in himself ;
27 And * hath given him authority
to execute judgment also, ' because
he is the Son of man.
28 Marvel not at this : for the
hour is coming, in the which all
that are in the graves shall hear
his voice,
29 * And shall come forth ; x they
that have done good, unto the re-
surrection of life ; and they that
Vak. Rend.— 7 F. 17- until now. 8V. 22. not
even doth the Father judge any man, Me. W.
» I". 24. Omit, W. r. 10 comes not. " Vs. 24, 29.
judgment,
Var. Read.— F. lfi. £ Sn A A, La} Mel.; omit,
«BCD, .4/. Ti. Tr. We. WH. R.
have done evil, unto the resurrec-
tion of n damnation.
30 y I can of mine own self do no-
thing : as I hear, I judge : and my
judgment is just; because z I seek
not mine own will, but the will of
the Father which hath sent me.
31 "HI bear witness of myself, my
witness is not true.
32 ^[ b There is another that bear-
eth witness of me ; and I know that
the witness which he witnesseth of
me is true.
33 Ye 12 sent unto John, c and he
13 bare witness unto the truth.
34 But I receive not u testimony
from man : but these things I say,
that ye might be saved.
35 He was 15 a burning and d a shin-
ing light : and e ye were willing for
a season to rejoice in his light.
36 ^f But 16 f I have greater witness
than that of John: for » the works
which the Father hath given me to
17 finish, the same works that I do,
bear witness of me, that the Father
hath sent me.
37 And the Father himself, which
hath sent me, h hath borne witness
of me. Ye have neither heard his
voice at an}r time, ' nor seen his
shape.
38 And ye have not his word a-
biding in you : for whom he hath
sent, him ye believe not.
39 ^[ ls * Search the scriptures ; for
in them ye think ye have eternal
life: and Hhey are they which tes-
tify of me.
40 m And ye will not come to mc,
that ye might have life.
41 " I receive not 19 honour from
men.
42 But I know you, that ye have
not the love of God in you.
43 I am come in my Father's name,
and ye receive me not : if another
shall come in his own name, him ye
will receive.
44 ° How can ye believe, which re-
ceive 19 honour one of another, and
seek not '' the 19 honour that cometh
from 0 M God P only ?
45 Do not think that I will accuse
you to the Father : * there is one
Var. Rend. — I2F. 33. have sent. 13hath home.
w V. 34. mywitness from a man, II'. '•' V. 35.
the burning ami shining lamp, Me. De W. Mel. W. r ;
the lamp which is kindled and (so) shines, Li.
'6 I'. 36. the witness which I have is greater than that
of John, IF B. ^accomplish, IF R. w F 89.
So Al. Tho. Mel. R marg. ; Ye search, Be. De W.
Me. Ola. Oo. W. r. 19 Vs. 11. II. glory.- - '-" F 1 1.
8o De IF Go. ; the only God, AI. Be. Me. Mel. W. r.
Var. Read.— V. 44. /8 Omit (the Only one), B,
MSS. ofOfj. Memph. Arm., Wll.-
118
lie fccih'fh pi'c lltoHsuml men.
St. JOHN, 0.
//>■ walketh on tin- sea.
Anno
DOM IM
31.
& I!. LO
Deut. 18. 15,
A.D. 32.
aHatt. 14.15
Murk 6. 35
Luke U. lu,
1J.
i Lot. 23. 6,7.
1 lent . 16 I
el). L' 13.
S5. I.
,- Matt. 14. li.
Mark (i. 3;,.
Luke y. 12.
that aocuseth you, even Moses, in
whom ye trust.
46 For 2I had ye believed Moses,
ye would have believed me : r for he
wrote nl' mi'.
47 But if ye believe uot his writings,
how shall ye believe my words?
CHAPTER 6.
1 Christ feedeih five thousand men with Jive Inarm
(in.l two fishes, 15 Titer !>,■•>» thi
have made him king, 16 Hut withdrawing him-
self , he walked on the sea to his disciples : •_'(! n-
r ' v the people flocking after him, and all the
fle hip h avert of his word: 82 declareth himself
to be the bread oj life to believers. 66 Many dis-
ciples depart from him. 08 Peter conjbneth him
~n ,ii< \as is a devil.
AFTER "these things Jesus wenl
- over the sea of Galilee, which
is the sea of Tiberias.
2 And a great multitude followed
him, because they saw 'his miracles
which he did on them that were dis-
eased.
3 And Jesus went up into - a moun-
tain, and there he sat with his dis-
ciples.
4 b And P the passover, 2 a feast of
the Jews, was nigh.
5 % ° When Jesus then lifted up
his eyes, and saw a great company
come unto him, he saith unto Phi-
lip, "Whence shall we buy bread,
that these may eat ?
6 And this he said 3 to prove him:
for he himself knew what he would
do.
7 Philip answered him, dTwo hun-
dred 4pennyworth of bread is not
sufficient for them, thai every one
of them may take a little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Si-
mon Peter's brother, saith unto him,
9 There is a lad here, which hath
fiye barley loaves, and two small
fishes : ' but what are they among
so many ?
lu A ml .Jesus said. Make " 1 he men
sit down. Now there was much
grass in the place. So the men sat
down, in number about five thou-
sa nd.
11 And Jesus took the loaves: and
w ii.ii he had given i hanks, he dis-
tributed flto the disciples, and the
disciples^ to them thai were Bel
down : and i »f the fishes as
much as they would.
V lb. Rend. -' V. 16. if ye beli 1 Mo
wo ild believe me, Al. Ml. W. \i. chap. 6.
26. the rigns.— % Vs. :'.. 1. the. :i I'. 6. making
trial of him. — ' V. 7- See Matt. 20. 2. '• Vs. 10,
14. 1 be i"'< ipl ■ thai used below) ,
W. u.
Var. Read.— CHAP 6. V. I. ft WH. suspect some
corruption here. V. 11. ft So S' D ; own*, is- A.B I..
Edd. i;.
12 When they were filled, he said
unto his disciples, I l-al her up the
fragments that remain, that nothing
be lost.
Id Therefore they gathered them
together, and filled twelve baskets
with the fragments of the five bar-
ley loaves, which remained over and
above unto them that had eaten.
14 Then 5 those men, when they
had seen the miracle that Jesus
did, said, This is of a truth "'that
prophet that should come into the
world.
15 % When Jesus therefore per-
ceived that they would come and
take him by force, to make him a
king, he £ departed again into a
mountain himself alone.
16 "And when even was now come,
his disciples went down unto the sea,
17 And entered into a ship, and
7 went over the sea toward Caper-
naum. And P it was now dark, and
Jesus was not come to them.
18 And the sea arose by reason of
a great wind that blew.
19 So when they had rowed about
five and twenty or thirty furlongs,
they see Jesus walking on the sea,
and drawing nigh unto the ship :
and they were afraid.
20 But he saith unto them, It is
I ; be not afraid.
21 Then they 8 willingly received
him into the ship : and immediately
the ship was at the land whither
they went.
22 % The day following, when the
people which stood on the other
side of the sea saw that there was
none other boat there, save P that
one whereinto his disciples were
entered i;. ;ind 1 hat JeSUS went not
with his disciples into the boat, but
thai his disciples were gone away
alone ;
•J:! (llowl.eit there came Pother/3
boats from Tiberias nigh unto the
place where they did eat bread, after
that the Lord had given thanks:)
24 When the people therefore saw
that Jesus was not there, neither
his disciples, they also took ship-
ping, and came to ;i Capernaum,
Beekmg for Jesus.
25 And when they had found him
Anno
DOM IN I
32.
I Ben 19 10
Ilcut. 18. 1.1,
18.
Matt U3
eh 1 H,
& 4. 19. So.
i. ,; V. 1 l. the. - r I . ir. were going.
s I . 21. were willing to receive.
\ \k, i.'i: \n. r. 15. fi . withdrew)
\ B D L, I I / M. . WH. R | fleet),. s, 77.
l. 17- ft darknei them, s 1>, 77.
I 22 ft 80 IS" 1 ll») A, Mel. : one. s \ B L, 1
La. 77. Tr. We. 11'//. 1:. 1 . 23
eading), Ti. Pr. We. WH. k.
I . 24. /j( lapharns am,
1!:-
Christ declareth himself
St. JOHN, 6.
to be the bread of life
Anno
DOMINI
32.
H Or, Work
not.
h ver. 54.
i Matt. 3. 17
& 17. 5.
Mark 1. 11.
&9. 7.
Luke 3. 22.
& 9. 35.
ch. 1. 33.
& 5. 37.
& 8. 18.
Acts 2. 22.
2 Pet. 1. 17.
k Uohn3. 23
3 Matt. 12.38
& 16. 1.
Mark 8. 11.
1 Cor. 1. 22.
mEx. 16. 15.
Num. 11. 7.
Nell. 9. 15.
1 Cor 10. 3.
nPs. 78.24, 25.
s ver. 45.
t Matt. 24. 21.
Ch. 10.28,29.
2 Tim. 2, 19.
1 Johu 2. 19.
y ch. 10. 28.
& 17. 12.
& 18. 9.
on the other side of the sea, they
said unto him, Babbi, when earnest
thou hither ?
26 Jesus answered them and said,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye
seek me, not because ye saw l the
miracles, but because ye did eat of
the loaves, and were filled.
27 || Labour not for the meat
which perisheth, but A for that meat
which endure th unto everlasting life,
which the Son of man 0 shall give
unto you : • for him 9 hath God the
Father sealed.
28 Then said they unto him, What
shall we do, that we might work
the works 10 of God?
29 Jesus answered and said unto
them, * This is the work of God,
that ye believe on him whom he
hath sent.
30 They said therefore unto him,
'What sign shewest thou then, that
we may see, and believe thee ? what
dost thou work ?
31 m Our fathers did eat " manna
in the desert ; as it is written, * He
gave them bread from heaven to
eat.
32 Then Jesus said unto them, Ye-
rily, verily, I say unto you, Moses
gave you not that bread from hea-
ven; but my Father giveth you the
true bread from heaven.
33 For the bread of God is '-he
which cometh down from heaven,
and giveth life unto the world.
34 ° Then said they unto him, Lord,
evermore give us this bread.
35 And Jesus said unto them, p I
am the bread of life : q he that com-
eth to me shall never hunger ; and
he that believeth on me shall never
thirst.
36 r But ia I said unto you , That
ye also have seen me, and believe
not.
37 14«A11 that the Father giveth
me shall come to me ; and ' him
that cometh to me I will in no wise
cast out.
38 For I 15 came down from heaven,
u not to do mine own will, x but the
will of him that sent me.
39 And this is the Father's will
which hath sent me, v that of all
which he hath given me T should
lose nothing, but should raise it up
again at the last day.
Yar. Rend. — 9V. 27- hath the Father sealed, even
God. WV. 28. i.e. well pleasing to God, Al. Be.
DeW. Me. " F. 31. the manna. '-' I'. 33. So
Ols. Go.; that, Al. Be. DeW. La. Me. Mel. II'. B.
13F. 36. I say once for all, Me. 14 V. ?>7. Lit.
All that which. ls Vs. 38, 42. am come.
Yar. Read.— V. 27. 0 giveth, K 1), Ti.
40 0 And this is the will of y him
that sent me, rthat every one which
seeth the Son, and believeth on him,
may have everlasting life : and I will
raise him up at the last day.
41 The Jews then murmured lG at
him, because he said, I am the bread
which came down from heaven.
42 And they said, ■ Is not this Je-
sus, the son of Joseph, whose father
and mother we know ? how is it then
that he saith, I 15 came down from
heaven ?
43 Jesus therefore answered and
said unto them, Murmur not among
yourselves.
44 b No man can come to me, ex-
cept the Father which hath sent
me draw him : and I will raise him
up at the last day.
45 c It is written in the prophets,
And they shall be all taught of
God. d Every man therefore that
hath heard, and hath learned of the
Father, cometh unto me.
46 e Not that any man hath seen
the Father, / save he which is 17 of
God, he hath seen P the Father.
47 Yerily, verily, I say unto you,
9 He that believeth 0 on me P hath
everlasting life.
48 h I am 1S that bread of life.
49 * Your fathers did eat manna in
the wilderness, and are dead.
50 19 k This is the bread which com-
eth down from heaven, that a man
may eat thereof, and not die.
51 I am the living bread ' which
came down from heaven : if any man
eat of ^this bread, he shall live for
ever : and '" the bread that I will give
Y is my flesh, which I will give for
the life of the world.
52 The Jews therefore " strove a-
mong themselves, saying, " How can
this man give us his flesh to eat ?
53 Then Jesus said unto them, Ve-
rily, verily, I say unto you, Except
p ye eat the flesh of the Son of man,
and drink his blood, ye have no life
in you.
5 4 ''Whoso eateth my flesh, and
drinketh my blood, hath eternal life;
and I will raise him up at the Last
day.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
'i Matt.13. 55.
Mark 6. 3.
Luke 4. 22.
c Is. 54. 13.
Jer. 31. 34.
Mic. 4. 2
Heb. 8. 10.
& 10. 1G.
d ver. 37.
cch. 1. 18.
& 5. 37.
f Matt. 11.27.
Luke 10. 22.
ch. 1. 18.
& 7. 29.
& 8. 19.
r the life <>(' the world is my flesh, w, Ti. ; Ls
my flesh for the life of the world, R 0 D Ij, OL. (moat
MSS.) Vulg. Cur. Theb., La. Al. Tr. We. WII. a.
L20
to all believers.
St. JOHN,
Jesus reproveth hi* kinsmen.
Anno
DOM I.M
32.
r\ John .1.24.
ft I. 1J, 16.
ii Mark 1G. 19
ch. 8. in
Acts I 9.
Eph.4.8.
x2Cor. 3.6.
y vcr. 30.
c Acts.j. 20,
iMatt.18 16.
Mark 8 29.
Lnke 9. 20.
eta i 19.
c Luke 8 i'i
/ch. i:i 27.
55 For my flcsli is meat indeed,
and my blood is drink indeed.
.'it', He 1li.1t eateth my flesh, and
driiiketh my blood, r dwelleth in me,
and I in him.
57 As the Hying Father hath sent
me, and I live 2uby the Father: bo
he that eateth me, even he shall
live -" by me.
58 * This is that bread which came
down from heaven : not as P your
fathers did eat manna, and are
dead: he that eateth of this bread
shall live for ever.
59 These things said he in the
synagogue, as he taught in Caper-
naum.
tin ' Many therefore of his disci-
ples, when they had heard this, said,
This is an hard :1 saying ; who can
- hear -:i it ?
61 When Jesus knew in himself
that his disciples murmured at it,
lie said onto them, Doth this w of-
fend you ?
62 " What and if ye shall see the
Son of man ascend uj> where he was
before ?
63 * It is the spirit that quicken-
eth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : the
words that I speak unto you, they
are spirit, and they are life.
64 But y there are some of you
that believe not. For * Jesus knew
from the beginning who they were
that believed not, and who should
betray him.
65 And he said, Therefore "said I
unto you, that no man can come
unto me, except it * were given un-
til him of my Father.
66 * * From that time many of his
disciples went back, and walked no
more with him.
67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve,
Will ye also go away P
(IS Then Simon 1 Vtcr answered him,
Lord, to whom shall we go? thou
''the M words of eternal life.
69 '' And we believe and are sure
thai t hon art P t hat I ihrist, the Son
of the living ( rod.
70 Jesus answered them, • Have not
I chosen you twelve, ■''and one of you
i- a ''devil ?
71 He Bpake of Judas p [scarioi the
Var. Hi \i>.-'-" I'. .".7. by reason of.- — -'I'. 60.
So De W. Me. Qo. Bj discourse, W. °t.e\ {wren
to, .1/. Mc. 11'. -:iliim, k marg. M V, 61
yon to stumble. — '-'• i'. 65. be. -»• V. 68. Omit.
-'i V. 70. slanderer (of me), Paley.
Var. Read. I". 58. fl So I) a. Mri. ; the, H B 0 L,
Al. La. Ti. Tr. We. WH. it. V. 69. jSSo V A
the holy oi f Cod. s B C D, M. La. Ti. Tr We.
WE. a.— I'. 71. H So r a, Mel. : the son of Simon
[scariot, «« B C L, Al. La. Ti. Tr. We. II //. a.
son of Simon : for he it was that
should betray him, being one of the
twelve.
CHAPTER 7.
1 Jesus reproveth the ambition an < imiiiness of his
\i in goeth >n> from Galilee to the feaet
of tabernacle*: 11 teacheth in t) 10
Diver opinion* of him among the people, IS '/'/•
Pharisees are angry that their officers took him
not, and chide with Nicodemus for taking hit
liii rt.
AFTER these things Jesus walked
. in Galilee: for he would not walk
in ' Jewry, " because the Jews sought
to kill him.
2 * Now the Jews' feast of taber-
nacles was at hand.
3 c His brethren therefore said un-
to him, Depart hence, and go into
Judaea, that thy disciples also may
see the works that thou doest.
4> For there is no man that doeth
any thing in secret, and he himself
seeketh to be known openly. If thou
do these things, shew thyself to the
world.
5 For "d neither did his brethren be-
lieve in him.
6 Then Jesus said unto them, ' My
time is not yet come : but your time
is alway ready.
7 * The world cannot hate you ; but
me it hateth, * because I testify of
it, that the works thereof are evil.
8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go
not up PyetP unto this feast; A for
my time is not yet full come.
9 When he had said these words
unto them, he abode still in Galilee.
10 ^[ But when his brethren were
gone up, then went he also up unto
the feast, not openly, but as it were
in secret,
11 Then 'the .Jews BOUghl him at
the feast, and said. Where is he?
12 And ''there was much murmur-
ing among the people concerning
him: for 'some said, He is a good
man: others said. Nay; but he de-
ceiveth the people.
13 Howbeit no man Bpake openly
of him ■ for tear of I he .lews.
It ^j Now about the midsl of the
feast Jesus went up into the temple,
and taught.
15 "And the Jews marvelled, say-
iir'. How knoweth this man J letters.
ha\ Lng never learned P
1<; Jesus answered them, and said.
" M J dod fine is not mine, hut his
that sent me.
Anno
DOMINI
:;•.'.
cMatt 12 4fi.
Mark 3.81
ActBl. 14.
e el). 2.4.
a 8 20
vcr. 8, 30.
/ch. 15. 19.
ij ch. 3. 11).
(Matt 21. 16.
i nice : 16.
ch 8 ii
MT 10.
, Matt 1.1 54.
M.irV 6. 1
Luke i a.
\,t- ] :
Or. Irarn-
inf
0 oh. 3. 11.
Var. Rend chap. 7. ' 1 . 1. Judaea. V. 5.
net even.
Var. Read chap. 7. V.8. 0 So B 1.. Theb. Pesh.,
La. He.1 (?) 117/. ' B; omit, M D, V88. of OL. Fulg.
Memph. Cur., Al. 8cr. Ti. /' . Mel. 117/.'- n war.,. '
121
Christ teacheth
St. JOHN, 7.
in the temple.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
p ch. 8. 43.
q ch 5 41.
&. 8. 50.
i- Ex. 24. 3.
Deut 33. 4.
ch. 1 17.
Acts 7. 38
s Matt. 12. 14
Mark 3. 6.
ch.5. 16, 18.
& 10 31,39
& 11 53
II Or, without
breaking the
law of Moses,
y ch. 5. 8, 9,
id.
Prov. 24. 23.
ch. 8. 15.
Jam. 2. 1.
I, Matt. 13. 55
Mark 6. 3.
Luke 4. 22.
r See
ch. 8 14.
rf eh, 5. 43.
& 8 42.
« c'l. 5. 32.
& 8. 26.
Rom. 3.4.
/, Mark 11.18,
Luke 19. i;
& 20. 19.
VIT. 19.
ch 8. 37.
i ver 44.
ch. 8. 20.
17 p If any man -will do his will,
he shall know of the doctrine, whe-
ther it be of God, or whether I speak
of myself.
18 'He that speaketh of himself
seeketh his own glory : but he that
seeketh his glory that sent him, the
same is true, and no unrighteousness
is in him.
19 r Did not Moses give you the
law, and yet none of you keepeth
the law ? s'Why 3 go ye about to kill
me?
20 The people answered aud said,
' Thou hast a 4 devil : who b goeth
about to kill thee ?
21 Jesus answered and said unto
them, I have done one work, and ye
all marvel.
22 " Moses 0 therefore 0 gave unto
you circumcision ; (not because it is
of Moses, * but of the fathers ;) and
ye on 6the sabbath day circumcise a
mau.
23 If a man on 6the sabbath day
receive circumcision, || that the law
of Moses should not be broken ; are
ye angry at me, because v I have
made a man every whit whole on
the sabbath day ?
24 z Judge not according to the ap-
pearance, but judge righteous judg-
ment.
25 Then said some of them of Je-
rusalem, Is not this he, whom they
seek to kill?
26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and
they say nothing unto him. 7"Do
the rulers know indeed that this is
the 0 very 0 Christ?
27 * Howbeit we know this man
whence he is : but when "Christ
cometh, no man knowcth whence
he is.
28 Then cried Jesus in the temple
as he taught, saying, c Ye both know
me, and ye know whence I am : and
dI am not come of myself, but he
that sent me e is true, f whom ye
know not.
29 But ° I know him : for I am from
him, and he hath sent me.
30 Then '' they sought to take him :
but * no man laid hands on him, be-
cause his hour was not yet come..
Var. Rknd. —3 V. 19. seek ye. 4 V. 20. Lit.
demon. •• seeks. r> Vs. 22, 23. a. 1 V. 2fi. Can
it he that the rulers have come to know. H Vs. 27,
31. the Christ.
Var. Read.— 7. 22. p So «<• B D L, M. 7V.-
WH. it. (La. Tr.1 Mel. We. R marg. hare, ye all
marvel thereat. Moses gave, so Mel. ; Me. does
away with the bracket and translates, Moses there-
fore gave unto you circumcision, not because, &c.) ;
omit, H*. 77. {with tin* reading, thai may possibly
be substituted for because in following sentence).
V. 26. P Omit, X B 1) b, Edd. &.
31 9 And * many of the people
believed on him, and said, When
s Christ cometh, will he do more
miracles than these which this man
hath done ?
32 % The Pharisees heard that the
people murmured such things con-
cerning him ; and the Pharisees and
the chief priests sent officers to take
him.
33 Then said Jesus unto them, l Yet
a little while am I with you, and
then I go unto him that sent me.
34 Ye "shall seek me, and shall not
find vie ; and where I am, thither ye
cannot come.
35 Then said the Jews among them-
selves, Whither will he go, that we
shall not find him ? will he go un-
to " the dispersed among the 10 |J Gen-
tiles, and teach the 10 Gentiles f
36 What manner of saying is this
that he said, Ye shall seek me, and
shall not find me : and where I am,
thither ye cannot come ?
37 "In the last day, nthat great
day of the feast, Jesus stood and
cried, saying, p If any man thirst,
let him come 0 unto me 0, and drink.
38 q He tbat believeth on me, as
the scripture hath said, r out of his
belly shall flow rivers of living water.
39 (sBut this spake he of the Spi-
rit, which they that believe on him
should receive : for the 0 Holy Ghost
was not yet y given "* ; because that
Jesus was not yet 'glorified.)
40 ^[ 0 Many of the people there-
fore, when they heard vthis saying,
said, Of a truth this is * the Pro-
phet.
41 Others said, * This is the Christ.
But some said, Shall Christ come
y out of Galilee ?
42 * Hath not the scripture said,
That Christ cometh of the seed of
David, and out of the town of Beth-
lehem, " where David was ?
43 So 'there was a division among
the people because of him.
44 And ° some of them would have
taken him ; but no man laid hands
on him.
45 % Then came the officers to the
chief priests and Pharisees ; and they
Var. B.knd. — 9 V. 31. But of the multitudes many,
10 V. 35. Greeks. " »". 37. the.
Var. Read.— V. 37. P So W J? L, Al. La. 7Y.
Mel. WH. R: omit, N* D, 77. V. 39. P So
B D L A, AU IV.1 Mel. We. (?) r marg. ; Spirit,
K, OL. Vulg. Pesh. Theb. Meinph., La. Ti. Tr*
WH. E. y iriv 'ii (not in italics), li, OL. Vulg.
/v. h., \,». Mel. We. (?) i: marg. j omit, other MiSfi.
and versions, M. Ti. Tr. WH. R. V. 40. P So
r A; Some, «li DL, Edd. r.- — y So ])-; these
sayings (discourses, II'.), M* B D L, E. whal therefore.
Y\l. Read.— V. 50. ft Bo E v. Mel.', he thai came
to him before. N' B L. Al. La. Tr. We. WH
N* Ti. Y. 63., ch. 8, v*. I 11. ft Found in
Dr iiml other secondary M8S.,and retained I
omitted by i* 1! T. alto AC I- A (by inference), M-
I. a. 77. Tr, We. WH. ; also noted />>/ k ;
ions are much divided ,- " u w U
I ate 21. 88.
A Dent 17. 7.
Bom, 2, i.
9 And they which heard it, 'being
convicted by their own conscience,
went out one by one, beginning at
the eldest, even unto tha last: and
Jesus was left alone, and the woman
standing in the midst.
10 When Jeans had lifted up him-
self, and saw none but the woman,
he said unto her, Woman, where are
those thine accusers p hath no man
condemned thee p
11 She said, No man, Lord. And
Jesus said unto her, '' Neither do
I condemn thee : go, and e sin no
more P.
12 % Then spake Jesus again unto
them, saying, f I am the light of
the world : he that followeth me shall
not walk in -darkness, but shall have
the light of life.
l'S The Pharisees therefore said un-
to him, * Thou bearest 3 record of
thyself ; thy 3 record is not true.
14 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Though I bear 3 record of
myself, yet my 3 record is true : for
1 know whence I came, and whither
I go ; but h ye cannot tell whence I
come, and whither I go.
15 ' Ye judge after the flesh ; * 1
judge no man.
16 And yet if I judge, my judg-
ment is true: for 'lam not alone,
but I and the Father that sent me.
17 4m It is also written in your law,
that the testimony of two men is
1 rue.
18 I am one that bear witness of
myself, and "the Father that senl
me beareth witness of me.
1 11 Then said they unto him, "Where
is thy Father-' Jesus answer, d. " Ye
neither know me, imr my Father:
>' if ye had known me, ye should
have known my Father also.
20 These words spake Jesus in
"the treasury, as he tanghl in the
temple : and r no man laid hands
on him; for 'his hour was no1 yel
come.
21 Then Baid Jesus again unto them,
I go my way, and 'ye shall seek me,
and "shall die in your sins: whither
I go, ye cannot come.
22 Then Baid the .lews. Will he kill
himself P because he saith. Whither
I go, ye cannol come.
23 And he said unto them, ■ Ye
are from beneath ; I am from above :
•" ye are of this world ; I am nol of
this world.
■_' I •] said therefore unto you, thai
Anno
DOM INI
32.
d I.uke 9. 56.
ft 12. 14.
ch 3 17.
cch. 5. 14.
yell. 5. 31.
h See
cli. 7. 28.
A ch 3 17
ft 12 17.
& 18. 36.
in lieut 17.6.
ft 19. 15.
Mult 18. 16
2Cor, l." l
11, 1. L0 28.
jMart 12 II
1 Juliu4. 5.
i ver. IL
V w,\ Ri \i.. - V. VI. Hie - :;1'-. 13,
II. witness. — ' V. 17- And even in your law it is
■. II".
123
Christ answereth the Jews
St. JOHN, 8.
that boasted of Abraham.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
cltom. 1 4.
/eh. 5. 19, 30.
gch.3. 11.
fcch.14. 10,11.
iYCr. 16.
itch. 4.34.
& :.. 30.
& G. 38.
Jch. 7. 31.
& 10. 42.
& 11. 45.
in Rom. 6. 14.
IS, 22.
4 8.2.
Jam. 1. 23.
& 2. 12.
n Lev. 25. 42.
Matt. 3. 9.
ver. 39.
o Rom. 6. 16,
20
2 Pet. 2. 19.
ji Gal. 4. 30.
# Rom. ft. 2.
s ch. 3. 32.
& 5. V.i, 30,
& 14. 10, 21
ye shall die in your sins : ° for if ye
believe not that I am he, ye shall die
in your sins.
25 Then said they unto him, Who
art thou ? And Jesus saith unto
them, 5Even the same that I said
unto you from the beginning.
26 I have many things to say and
to judge of you : but b he that sent
me is true ; and c I speak to the
world those things which I have
heard of him.
27 They understood not that he
spake to them of the Father.
28 Then said Jesus unto them,
When ye have d lif ted up the Son
of man, c then shall ye know that
I am he, and f that I do nothing of
myself ; but g as my Father hath
taught me, I speak these things.
29 And Ahe that sent me is with
me : 0 * the Father hath not left me
alone ; * for I do always those things
that please him.
30 As he spake these words, ' many
believed 6on6 him.
31 Then said Jesus to those Jews
which believed on him, If ye con-
tinue in my word, then are ye my
disciples indeed ;
32 And ye shall know the truth,
and * the truth shall make you
free.
33 % They answered him, n We be
Abraham's seed, and were never in
bondage to any man : how sayest
thou, Ye shall be made free ?
34 Jesus answered them, Verily,
verily, I say unto you, ° Whosoever
committeth sin is the servant of sin.
35 And p the servant abideth not
in the house for ever : but the Son
abideth ever.
36 q If the Son therefore shall make
you free, ye shall be free indeed.
37 I know that ye are Abraham's
seed ; but r ye seek to kill me, be-
cause my word 7 hath no place in
you.
38 " I speak that which I have seen
with P my Father : and 8 ye do that
which ye have ^seen with your fa-
ther.
Var. Rend.—5 V. 25. So Tho., and similarly r ;
In very deed, that same which I speak unto you, Al.
De W. Go. Wi. ; Originally what I also speak unto
you, Mel.; Do ye ask, what from the rery beginning
I have also been telling you P Me. ; Bow is it that I
even speak to you at all? Chrys., II'. B. munj.
''I. SO. Omit, and so in the next verse, W.
7 V. 37. gains no ground, .1/. Me. Oo. II".; hath not
free course, r; hath no room, Meld, R marg.
H V. 38. Or, do ye, W. B marg.
Var. Re ad. '— chap. 8. I". 29. IB So r A; he,
«'BDL, Edd. r. V. 38. 0 So K I) ; the, 15 C L,
Edd. r. 7 So »* D, Mel. ; heard, K" I! C L, Al.
La. Ti. Tr. We. WE. B.
39 They answered and said unto
him, ' Abraham is our father. Je-
sus saith unto them, " If ye P were
Abraham's children, "^ye would dov
the works of Abraham.
40 x But now ye seek to kill me, a
man that hath told you the truth,
» which I have heard of God : this
did not Abraham.
41 Ye do the deeds of your father.
Then said they to him, We be not
born of fornication ; * we have one
Father, even God.
42 Jesus said unto them, a If God
were your Father, ye would love me :
6 for I proceeded forth and 9came
from God ; c neither 10 came I of my-
self, but he sent me.
43 d Why do ye not understand my
speech ? even because ye cannot hear
my word.
44 e Ye are of your father the
devil, and the lusts of your father
11 ye will do. He was a murderer
from the beginning, and ■''abode not
in the truth, because there is no
truth in him. When he speaketh a
lie, he speaketh of his own: for he
is a liar, and 12the father of it.
45 13 And because I tell you the
truth, ye believe me not.
46 Which of you convinceth me of
sin ? And if I say u the truth, why
do ye not believe me ?
47 ' He that is of God heareth
God's words : ye therefore hear them
not, because ye are not of God.
48 Then answered the Jews, and
said unto him, Say we not well that
thou art a Samaritan, and h hast a
13 devil P
49 Jesus answered, I have not a
15devd ; but I honour my Father,
and ye do dishonour me.
50 And ' I seek not mine own
glory : there is one that seeketh
and judgeth.
51 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
k If a man keep my saying, he shall
never see death.
52 Then said the Jews unto him,
~Now we know that thou hast a
devil. 'Abraham is dead, and the
prophets ; and thou sayest, If a
Var. Rend. — 9 V. 42. am come. 10have I come.
" V. \\>. your will is to, R. 12 So {i.e. of the
lie) R; the father of him [i.e. the liar), Al. perha/pa,
Be. Me. Oo. ; so is his father, Da. W. R marg. Paley
prefer to translate the whole passage, Whenever « man
speaketh :i lie, he speaketh of his own, for his father
also is a liar. 1:i 7. 45. But. " V. 4G. truth.
'•' Vs. I.S, ■!!>. (lemon.
Var. Bead. 7. 39. $ So 0 T A, Mel. ; are, « B D L,
Al. La.Ti.Tr. We. 117/. r. y do {or, ye do, B,marg.),
l'», Orig., 117/. ' 1; iiuir hut
In- is received of Jesus, and confesseth him. :;'J
Who they are whom Christ enlighteneth.
A XI) as Jesus passed by, he saw
- a man which was blind from.
his birth.
2 And his disciples asked him,
Baying, .Master, "who did sin, this
man, or his pai-ents, that he was
born blind ?
3 Jesus answered, Neither hath
1liis man sinned, nor his parents:
'but that the works of God should
be made manifest in him.
4 P r T must work the works of
him thai senl yme, while it is day:
the night cometh, when no man can
work.
•". ' As long as I am in the world,
■' I am the light of the world.
6 When he had thus spoken, 'he
spat on the ground, and made clay
Var. Bend, "' V. 54. glorifj .... glory .... glori.
Beth. '" I'. 66. exulted, W. — "thai he should
(i.e. hi the prospect of seeing, ll'r.). i; marg.- ''' I . 68.
wraeborn, 14. Mel. 11". chap. 9. '!'. ."». Whensoever
n each manifestai ion of thi Word), W.
V lb, Read. V. 59. 0 So «M LC; omit, a. B D,
/.',/. it. -chap. 9. V. 1. 13 So H»AC, .1/. La.
Mil.: We, s B D L, Ti. IV.1 We. 117/. k.
7 8o s A BC l>. W. La, Tr. We. 117/. Mcl.B,; ne,
N* L, 77.
of the spittle, and he || anointed
the eyes of the blind man with the
clay,
7 And said unto him, Go. wash
•''in the pool of Siloam, (which is
by interpretation, Sent.) ,J He went
his way therefore, and washed, and
came seeing.
8 ^f The neighbours therefore, and
they which before had seen him that
he was P blind, said, Is not this he
that sat and begged?
9 Some said, This is he : others
said, ^ He is like him: but he said,
I am he.
10 Therefore said they unto him,
How were thine eyes opened ?
11 He answered and said, Ph A man
that is called Jesus made clay, and
anointed mine eyes, and said unto
me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and
wash : and I went and washed, and
I received sight.
12 Then said they unto him, Where
is he ? He said, I know not.
13 % They brought to the Pharisees
him that aforetime was blind.
14 And it was the sabbath day when
Jesus made the clay, and opened his
eyes.
15 Then again the Pharisees also
asked him how he had received his
sight. He said unto them, He put
clay upon mine eyes, and I washed,
and do see.
16 Therefore said some of the Pha-
risees, This man is not of God. he-
cause he keepeth not the sabbath
day. Others said, ■ How can a man
that is a sinner do such miracles?
And * there was a division among
them.
17 They say unto the blind man
again, What sayest thou of him,
that he hath opened thine eves ?
He said, 'He is a prophet.
18 But the .lews did not believe
concerning him, that he had been
blind, and received his sight, until
they called the parents of him that
had received his sight.
19 And they asked them. Baying,
Is this your son, who ye Baj was
horn Mind ? how then doth he now
see P
20 His parents answered them and
said, We know that this is our son,
and t liat he was born blind :
21 Bui by what means he now
Beel h, we know nol ; or w ho hal b
opened his eves, we know not: he
Anno
DOM I XI
32.
H Or. spread
the clay
blind man.
/Hell 8. 15.
2Klngs5. 14.
itch. 7 12, 13.
& 10. 19.
V \>.\ ftEAn. 1. 8. fl a beggar, M A B 0* Edd. R.
V.9. £ So A 1>. />.-: No, l.u; he is, M BC I..
.1/. La.' 77. IV.' Mel. We. nil. i;. -7. ll. rt So
A D, .!''.- La. Mel. ; The, M B L, Ti, Tr, We. WE. R.
125
The Mind man restored to sight. St. JOHN, 10.
Christ is the door,
Anno
DOMINI
32.
m eh. 7. 13.
& 12. 42.
& 19. 38.
Acts 5. 13.
o Josh. 7. 19.
1 Sam. G. 5.
p ver. 13.
s Jol 27. 9.
&:.'.->. 12.
Ps. IS. 41.
& 34. 15.
& 66. in.
Prov. 1. 28.
* [5. -'!>.
& 28. 9.
Is. 1. 15.
Jer 11.11.
& 11 12.
Ezek. 8. 18.
Mir. 3. 4.
Zech 7 13.
t ver. 16.
I Or. er-
commitnu
cuted him.
yer. 22.
rMatt H 33.
& Hi. li-..
Mark 1. 1.
eh. lo. 36
l John :. 13
is of age; ask him: lie shall speak for
himself.
22 These words spake his parents,
because mthey feared the Jews: for
the Jews had agreed already, that if
any man did confess that he was
Christ, he " should be 2put out of the
synagogue.
23 Therefore said his parents, He
is of age ; ask him.
24 Then again called they the man
that was blind, and said unto him,
3 ° Give God the praise : p we know
that this man is a sinner.
25 He answered and said, Whether
he be a sinner or no, I know not : one
thing I know, that, whereas I was
blind, now I see.
26 Then said they to him again,
What did he to thee ? how opened
he thine eyes P
27 He answered them, I have told
you already, and ye did not hear:
wherefore would ye hear it again ?
will ye also be his disciples ?
23 Then they reviled him, and said,
Thou art his disciple; but we are
Moses' disciples.
29 We know that God spake unto
Moses : as for this fellow, q we know
not from whence he is.
30 The man answered and said un-
to them, r Why herein is Pa. marvel-
lous thing, that ye know not from
whence he is, and yet he hath open-
ed mine eyes.
31 Now we know that * God hear-
eth not sinners : but if any man be
4 a worshipper of God, and doeth his
will, him he heareth.
32 Since the world began was it not
heard that any man opened the eyes
of one that was born blind.
33 ' If this man were not of God, he
could do nothing.
34 They answered and said unto
him, "Thou wast altogether born in
sins, and dost thou teach us ? And
they || cast him out.
35 Jesus heard that they had cast
him out; and when he had found
him, he said unto him, Dost thou
believe on "the Son of PG-od ?
36 I Ee answered and said, "Who is he,
Lord, that I might believe on him ?
37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou
hast both seen him, and yit is he that
talketh with thee.
38 And he said. Lord, I believe. And
he worshiped him.
Var. Rend. -J". 22. i.e. excommunicated.
:i V. 24. Give glory to God, .!/. Me. i;. Cf. Josh 7. 19.
*V. 31. devout, It'.
Var. Read.- V. 30. £ So A D, Al. Ln. Mel. ; the,
K B L, Ti. Tr. We. WH. r. V. 35. p 8o A L A, AL
La. Tr. Mel. E; man, «BD, Ti. We. WH. r marg.
39 ^[ And Jesus said, z For judg-
ment I 5am come into this world,
" that they which see not might see ;
and that they which see might be
made blind.
40 And some of the Pharisees which
were with him heard these words,
4 and said unto him, Are we blind
also ?
41 Jesus said unto them, c If ye
were blind, ye 6 should have no sin :
but now ye say, We see ; P therefore P
your sin remaineth.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Christ is the door, and the good shepherd. 19
Divers opinions of him. 24 He proeeth by his
works that he is Christ the Son of God : 39 escap-
eth the Jews, 40 and went attain beyond Jordan,
inhere many believed on him.
VERILY, verily, I say unto you,
He that entereth not by the door
into the sheepfold, but climbeth up
some other way, the same is a thief
and a robber.
2 But he that entereth in by the
door is Hhe shepherd of the sheep.
3 To him the porter openeth ; and
the sheep hear his voice : and he
calleth his own sheep by name, and
leadeth them out.
4 And when he 2 putteth forth P his
own sheep P, he goeth before them,
and the sheep follow him : for they
know his voice.
5 And a stranger will they not fol-
low, but will flee from him : for they
know not the voice of strangers.
6 This 3 parable spake Jesus unto
them : but they understood not what
things they were which he spake un-
to them.
7 Then said Jesus unto them again,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, t am
the door of the sheep.
8 All that ever came P before me*3
are thieves and robbers : but the
sheep did not hear them.
9 " I am the door : by me if any man
enter in, he shall be saved, and shall
go in and out, and find pasture.
1<> The thief cometh not, but for to
steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I
4 am come that they might have life,
and thai they might have it 6 more '
abundant 1 v.
Var. Rend. — 5 V. 39. came. 6 V. 41. would have
had. CHAP. 10. ' Vs. 2, 12. a, W. R marg.
" V. 4. hath ]iui forth.- 3 1'. (',. So R ; allegory, .1/. ,•
proverb, Met. R marg. ; the usual word for parable is
not found in St. John. •' V. 10. Lit. (Mine.
sOnrit.
Var. Read.— V. 41. /3 So A r A, La.1; omit,
N 11 i) L, Al. Ti. Tr. Mel. We. WH. u. chap. 10.
V. 4. 13 3d A I'A; all his own. Wc« li I) L, Edd. ft.
■ 1*. ,H. ft N„ «-• A li I) L, Mrwjih., Al. La. Tr.
Mrl. We. 117/. R; omit, N* E A, 01. Vulq. Pesh., Ti.
120
and the good shepherd.
St. JOHN, 10.
Prorrfli he is thr Son of God.
Anno
DOM I M
32.
b Is. 111. II.
Ezek.84. 12,
L'3.
&.•);. 24.
Heb. 13 20.
l Pet. l'.l'O.
& i. l.
eZech. 11.16,
17.
eMatt. 11. 27.
/eh 15. IS.
g Is. 56. 8.
Boh. 2, ii.
l Pet. 2. 25.
Icb 6 38.
ft IS. 10.
Acts 2. 24,32.
o rx i. n
Pa 94. 9.
ft I In 8.
pch 9. II, 7,
A.D. 33.
g or, hold im
r/l Me/,' ;.m .*
s vcr. 3S.
eh. 3. 2.
ft 5. 88.
11 * I am the good shepherd: the
good shepherd giveth his life for the
sheep.
12 But he that is an hireling, and
not 'the shepherd, whose own the
sheep are not, seeth the wolf com-
ing, and c leaveth the sheep, and
Seeth: and the wolf catcheth them,
and scattereth the sheep.
13 PThe hireling fleeth^, because
he is an hireling, and careth not for
the sheep.
14 I am the good shepherd, and
''kimw my sheep, and am known of
mine.
15 L' As the Father knoweth me,
6 even so know I the Father: -^and
I lay down my life for the sheep.
16 And 9 other sheep I have, which
are not of this fold : them also I
must bring, and they shall hear my
voice; Aand 'there shall be one * fold,
and one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth my Father love
me, ' because I lay down my life,
that I might take it again.
18 ISTo man taketh it from me, but
I lay it down of myself. I have
9 power to lay it down, and I Ahave
power to take it again. 'This com-
mandment have I received of my
Father.
19 % m There was a division there-
fore again among the Jews for these
sayings.
2<> And many of them said, "He
hath a "'devil, and is mad ; why hear
ye him P
21 Others said, These are not the
words of him that hath a 10 devil.
0 Can a 10 devil p open the eyes of the
blind ?
22 "i^And "it was at Jerusalem
the feast of the dedication, and it
was winter.
23 And JeSUS walked in the temple
r in Solomon's porch.
24 Then came the Jews roundabout
him, and said unto him, How long
dosl thou '-' |j make us to doubt ? I £
thou be 1 be I 'hrist, tell as plainly.
25 JeSUS answered them, I told von,
and \ e 1:| believed not : ' the works
that I do in my Father's name, they
hear « Ltness oi me.
Y\k. Rend.— • F. 15. and I know the Father, Al.
Mr. Mel. W. r. (carrying on the sentence from v. II).
7 7. 16. >s'" R marg. ,• fchey shall become, W. R.
Bflock. ■" l . is. right, It'.' B marg.- "' Fa. 20. 21.
demon.— " V. 22. there came the Feast of the dedi-
cation in Jerusalem, Da. Mel. — '-'I. 24. Lit. excite
our soul, Al. I ><• W. Me.; In >lil as in suspense, Da.
Zld. W. r. ,:i r. 25. belieTe.
\'\n. Read. • 7. 13. 0 So A- r a, 7../.1; omit,
M B Ii L, .1/. Ti. IV.1 .U./. II,-. ii//. b. V. 22. H
At thai time. B I.. / .- H>.' (?) 117/.
26 But 'ye believe not, because ye
are not of my sheep, 0 as 1 said un-
to you£.
27 " .My sheep hear my voice, and
I know them, and they follow me :
28 And I give unto them eternal
life; and " they shall never perish,
neither shall any ma/n pluck them
out of my hand.
29 Py My Father, * which gave tfa m
me, is greater than all ; and no man
is aide to pluck them out of my Fa-
ther's hand.
30 " I and 14 my Father are one.
31 Then Hhe Jews took up stones
again to stone him.
32 Jesus answered them, Many
good works have I shewed you from
my Father ; for which of those works
do ye stone me ?
33 The Jews answered him, saying,
For a good work we stone thee not ;
but for blasphemy ; and because that
thou, being a man, c makest thyself
God.
34 Jesus answered them, d Is it not
written in your law, I said, Ye are
gods ?
35 If he called them gods, ' unto
whom the word of God came, and
15 the scripture cannot be broken ;
36 Say ye of him, J whom the Fa-
ther hath 16 sanctified, and » sent
into the world, Thou blasphemest ;
h because I said, I am '' ' the 1; Son
of God ?
37 * If. I do not the works of my
Father, believe me not.
38 But if I do, though ye believe
nol me, 'believe the works: that ve
may know, and £ believe, '"that the
Father is in me, and 1 in him.
39 "Therefore they soughl P again P
to take him: but he escaped out of
their hand,
tO And weni away again beyond
Jordan into the place "where John
at first baptized ; and there he a-
bode.
II And many resorted unto him.
and said, John did no miracle: pbu1
all things that John spake of this
man were true.
•12 ? And many believed on him
there.
Anno
DOMINI
:;:;.
I ell B. 17
l John i 8
U vi-r. 4, 14.
roh.6. 37.
.V' 17 II. 13.
ft 18, B.
y eh. II. 28.
sch. 17. i', «
ach 17.11,2
I, CD B 59.
/ch.6. 27.
// Ch.3. 17.
ft 5 38,87.
a - is
/. rh.5. 17. IS.
ver. 30
i Luke 1. 35.
lb eh. 15. 24.
I eh, 5. 38.
■v II M. n
m eh, n. 10,
n.
.V 17 21.
A S. i'J.
;. eh, S :k>.
V vi:. Kim.. " V. 80. the. - l6 7. 35. i.e. the
of scripture, W. '" I . 86. <.<•. consecrated,
i, ir 7. 36. Omit.
Vvk. Read. 7. 26. p So A D, AV La.1
omit, N B, Ti. 7V.1 117/.- I. 29. H So A W-. La.
Wli. (but suspect corruption)-, What
the Father lias riven to me. H §• L, Al. Ti. TV.
I. 88. H So S A; knew (perceive and know), B L,
Edd. k. 1 39 ii Si N A B, I .' /. t. /•■. Mel. We.
II II. ic j omit, S* I). /' .
L27
Sickness and
St. JOHN, 11.
death of Lazarus.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
b Matt. 26. 7.
Mark 14. 3.
eh. 12. 3.
/ ch. 9. 4.
h So Deut.
31. 16.
Ban. 12. 2.
Matt 9. 24
Acts 7. SO.
1 Cor. 15. 1
51.
CHAPTER 11.
1 Christ raiseth Lazarus, four days buried. 45
Many Jews believe. 47 The hiijh priests and
Pharisees gather a council against Christ. 49
Caiaphas prophesieth. 51 Jesus hid himself. 55
At the past-over they enquire after him, and lay
wait for him.
"VT O W a certain man was sick,
-LA named Lazarus, of Bethany, the
1 town of a Mary and her sister
Martha.
2 (* It was that Mary which anoint-
ed the Lord with ointment, and wiped
his feet with her hair, whose brother
Lazarus was sick.)
3 Therefore his sisters sent unto
him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom
thou lovest is sick.
4 When Jesus heard that, he said,
This sickness is not unto death, c but
for the glory of God, that the Son
of God might be glorified thereby.
5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and hex-
sister, and Lazarus.
6 When he had heard therefore
that he was sick, d he abode two
days still in the same place where
he was.
7 Then after that saith he to his dis-
ciples, Let us go into Judaea again.
8 Sis disciples say unto him, Mas-
ter, e the Jews of late sought to stone
thee ; and goest thou thither again ?
9. Jesus answered, Are there not
twelve hours in the day ? f If any
man walk in the day, he stumbleth
not, because he seeth the light of this
world.
10 But "if a man walk in the night,
he stumbleth, because there is no
light in him.
11 These things said he : and after
that he saith unto them, Our friend
Lazarus 2 h sleepeth ; but I go, that
I may awake him out of sleep.
12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if
he 2 sleep, he shall 3do well.
13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his
death : but they thought that he had
spoken of taking of rest in sleep.
14 Then said Jesus unto them
plainly, Lazarus is dead.
15 And I am glad for your sakes
that I was not there, to the intent
ye may believe ; nevertheless let us
go unto him.
16 Then said Thomas, which is call-
ed Didymus, unto his fellow disci-
ples, Let us also go, that we may
die with him.
17 Then when Jesus came, he found
that he had lain in the grave four
days already.
Var. Renb. — chap. ii. lVs. 1, 30. village.
- Vs. 11, 12. is fallen asleep, W. E. ' V. 12. Lit.
be saved.
18 Now Bethany was nigh unto
Jerusalem, II about fifteen furlongs
off:
19 And many of the Jews 4came
to 0 Martha and Mary, to comfort
them concerning their brother.
20 Then Martha, as soon as she
heard that Jesus was coming, went
and met him : but Mary sat still in
the house.
21 Then said Martha unto Jesus,
Lord, if thou hadst been here, my
brother had not died.
22 But I know, that even now,
'whatsoever thou wilt ask of God,
God will give it thee.
23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy bro-
ther shall rise again.
24 Martha saith unto him, * I know
that he shall rise again in the resur-
rection at the last day.
25 Jesus said unto her, I am 'the
resurrection, and the "'life : * he that
belie veth in me, though he 5 were
dead, yet shall he live:
26 And whosoever liveth and be-
lieveth in me shall never die. Be-
lievest thou this ?
27 She saith unto him, Tea. Lord:
0 I believe that thou art the Christ,
the Son of God, which should come
into the world.
28 And when she had so said, she
went her way, and called Mary her
sister secretly, saying, The Master
is come, and calleth for thee.
29 As soon as she heard that, she
arose quickly, and came unto him.
30 Now Jesus was not yet come in-
to the i town, but was in that place
where Martha met him.
31 p The Jews then which were
with her in the house, and comfort-
ed her, when they saw Mary, that
she rose up hastily and went out,
followed her, saying, She goeth unto
the grave to weep there.
32 Then when Mary was come
where Jesus was, and saw him, she
fell down at his feet, saying unto
him, q Lord, if thou hadst been here,
my brother had not died.
33 When Jesus therefore saw her
weeping, and the Jews also weeping
which came with her, he ° groaned
in the spirit, and 7fwas troubled,
Var. Rend. — * V. 19. had come. 5 V. 25. have
died, Al. Me. i; V. •'!•">. So (or possibly, he sternly
checked his spirit) W. Mel. K; had indignation,
it mctrg. (at himself, Al. De W. Valey) (at the Jews';
Me.); shuddered with indignation. Go. 7 Lit. trou-
bled himself (a ml no Mel. II'.); shuddered, Me.
Var. Bead.— CHAP. II. V. 19. 0 So NBC*L,
Al. La. Tr. 11V.1 (p) 117/. r; (he women with Martha,
and Mary, A C3, Ti. Mel. ; i.e. Martha and Munj
and their women-friends, Me.
128
He is raised to life again.
St. JOHN, 12.
Mary anointeth Jesus' feet.
Anno
DOM ] N I
33.
«\cr. 4, 23.
i; Ch. 2. 23.
& III. 12.
.V 12. 11,18.
: Ps. 2. 2.
Matt. 28. S.
Mark II. 1.
Luke 22 2,
,< ch. 12. 19
Acts 1. hi.
b I.ukp 8. 2.
eh. [8 ii.
34 And said, Where have ye laid
him ? They said unto him, Lord,
come and see.
35 '' Jesus wept.
36 Then said the Jews, Behold how
he loved him !
37 And some of them said, Could
not this man, " whirl] opened the eyes
of the blind, have caused that even
this man should not have died?
38 .les i is therefore again groaning
iu himself cometh to the grave. It
was a rave, and a stone lay upon it.
39 Jesus said, Take ye away the
stone. Martha, the sister of him
that was dead, saith unto him, Lord,
hy this time he stinketh : for he hath
been dead four days.
40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not
unto thee, that, if thou wouldest be-
lieve, thou shouldest ' see the glory
of God?
41 Then they took away the stone
Pfrom the place where the dead was
laidP. And Jesus lifted rip Jtis eyes,
and said, Father, I thank thee that
thou hast heard me.
42 And I knew that thou hearest me
always : but u because of the people
whirh stand by I said it, that they
may believe that thou hast sent me.
43 And when he thus had spoken,
he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus,
come forth.
-14 And he that was dead came
forth, bound hand and foot with
gravecloth.es : and x his face was
bound about with a napkin. Jesus
saith unto them, Loose him, and let
him go.
r> Then many of the Jews which
Came to .Mary, » and had seen the
things which Jesus did, believed on
him.
46 l>ut some of them went their
ways In tlie Pharisees, ami told them
what things Jesus hail done.
47 ^[ -* Then gathered the chief
priests and the Pharisees a council,
and said, " What do weP for 1 his
man doeth many mirarles.
18 It' we lei him thus alone, all men
will believe on him : and the lioninns
shall come and lake away both our
place and nation.
49 A ml oi i' t hem, named ' < laia-
phas, being the high priesl s that
same year, said onto I hem, 5Te know
nothing at nil,
50 ' \'<>t' consider thai it is expedient
for us, that one man si Id die for
A MIX.
DOM 1M
33.
d Is 49 6.
i John i' L'
i ch in 18.
Bphes. i' l
10, 10, 17.
/ch.
& 7
4. 1, 3.
1.
a Sec ! C hi
13. 13.
h ch
&6
•2. 13.
1.
4.
Y \i:. i; d I . 19. i.e. said with re/si i
frequent chanqe of high priests, Mil. : i.e. thi
ful rear, /'■■ W. Me. W.
\ \k. Read.— I'. II. /3 Omit, K BC 1>. Edd. B.
the jieojde, and that the whole nation
perish not.
51 And this spake he not of him-
self : but being high priest that year,
he prophesied that Jesus should die
for E ph-
i-aim, and there continued with his
disciples.
55 \ h And the Jews' passover was
nigh at hand : and many went out of
the country up to Jerusalem before
the passover, to purify themselves.
56 'Then sought they for Jesus,
and spake among themselves, as the}7
stood in the temple, What think ye,
that he will not come to the feast ?
•~>7 Now both the chief priests and
the Pharisees had given a command-
ment, that, if any man knew where
he were, he should shew (7, that they
might take him.
CHAPTER 12.
1 Jesus excuseth Mary anointing his feet. 9 The
people flock to see Lazarus. Id The high priests
consult in kill him. 12 Christ rideth fa •'
salem. 20 <•'■ tosei Jesus. 2S He fore-
It II, -Hi his death. I!" The Jews are
blinded: L2 pet many chief rulers believe, but do
nit confess him : II therefore Jesus calleth ear-
nestly i ,■ confession of faith.
TEEN Jesus six days before the
passover came to Bethany." where
Lazarus was 0 which had hern dead P,
whom he raised from the dead.
2 'There they made him a supper;
and Martha served : but Lazarus was
i of them that sat at the table
with him.
:'> Then took cMary a pound of
ointment of 'spikenard, very costly,
and anointed the I'ert of Jesus, and
wiped his icfi with her hair: and the
was tilled with the odour oi'
the oini meat .
I Then saith one of his disciples.
Judas [scariot, Simon
sin hi Id betray him.
5 Why w as not t his oini nient sold
fur three hundred - pence, and ,^'i i ■ n
to the poor P
Rend; bF«. 61, 52. the. chap. 12.
1 1 . :'.. So R : pure naird, Mel. /'■'. Go. j aard used Eor
-. Pcdey. --' V. ">. denarii : see Mutt. 20. 2.
V\k. Rbad. r. 64 H tli,'. nl' good M88., B.
CHAP. 12. I'. 1. ft 80 A D A. /.a.1 Tr^Mel.i omit,
x I; 1.. /,„.-' Tr* Pi. We. II //. R.
.Ink. in 3-.
ch 11.2.
discip
11. wh
iidi
129
Christ ricleth into Jerusalem.
St. JOHN, 12.
He foretelleth his death.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
e Matt. 26. 11.
Mark 11. 7.
/ch. 11. 13,11.
eople of the Jews there-
fore knew that he was there: and
they came not for Jesus' sake only,
but that they might see Lazarus
also, * whom he had raised from the
dead.
10 ^1 g But the chief priests con-
sulted that they might put Lazarus
also to death ;
11 h Because that by reason of him
many of the Jews went away, and
believed on Jesus.
12 ^[ ' On the next day much people
that were come to the feast, when
they heard that Jesus was coming
to Jerusalem,
13 Took 5 branches of palm trees,
and went forth to meet him, and
cried, 6 k Hosanna : P Blessed is the
King of Israel that cometh in the
name of the Lord.
14 ' And Jesus, when he had found
a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is
written,
15 m Fear not, daughter of Sion :
behold, thy King cometh, sitting on
an ass's colt.
16 These things * understood not
his disciples at the first: "but when
Jesus was glorified, v then remem-
bered they that these things were
written of him, and that they had
done these things unto him.
17 The people therefore that was
with him P when he called Lazarus
out of his grave, and raised him
from the dead, bare record.
18 « For this cause the people also
met him, for that they heard that
he had done this miracle.
Vak. Rend. — 3 V. 6. box, W. Mel. Field, r mora.
» So Be W. Tho. Ba. R marg. ; stole, Al. Me.
Mel. Go. W. r. 5 V. 13. the branches of the (well-
known) palm-trees, ivliich gave its name to the village
of Bethany, bouse of dates, Li. 6 i.e. O save now:
see Matt.' 21. 9.
Var. Read. — V. 7- /3 So A r A ; that she may
keep this against Hie day of my burying, SI1D L,
/•;,/. b- — V. 9. jS So A B3D, La. 2V.° Mel. We. ;
the multitude bciiu,' great (or rather, tho common
people, W. r), K B* L, 7V. Tr.- 117/. r. —
V. 13. /3 Blessed is he that cometh in flic name of
the Lord, even the King of Esrael, N* li L [some
other MSS., La. Mel. omit even), 77. '/'/•. ' 117/. b.
V. 17. /3 So « A B, Al. Tr. Mel. We. WE. B;
bare record that he called Lazarus out of the grave
and raised him from the dead, D E* L, La. Ti. Tr.3
19 The Pharisees therefore said a-
mong themselves, ' r Perceive ye how
ye prevail nothing ? behold, the world
is gone after him.
20 "([ And there s were certain Greeks
among them * that came up to wor-
ship at the feast :
21 The same came therefore to
Philip, " which was of Bethsaida of
Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir,
we would see Jesus.
22 Philip cometh and telleth An-
drew : and again Andrew and Philip
tell Jesus.
23 ^[ And Jesus answered them,
saying, "The hour is come, that the
Son of man should be glorified.
2-1 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
y Except a corn of wheat fall into
the ground and die, it abideth 8a-
lone : but if it die, it bringeth forth
much fruit.
25 " He that loveth his ° life P shall
lose it ; and he that hateth his 9 life
in this world shall keep it unto life
eternal.
26 If any man serve me, let him
follow me ; and ° where I am, there
shall also my servant be : if any
man serve me, him will my Father
honour.
27 * Now is my soul troubled ; and
what shall I say ? 10 Father, save me
from this hour : c but for this cause
came I unto this hour.
28 Father, glorify thy name. ''Then
came there a voice from heaven, say-
ing, I have both glorified it, and will
glorify it again.
29 The people therefore, that stood
by, and heard it, said that it thun-
dered : others said, An angel spake
to him.
30 Jesus answered and said, " This
voice came not n because of me, but
for your sakes.
31 Now is the judgment of this
world : now shall -''the prince of this
world be cast out.
32 And I, "if I be lifted up from
the earth, will draw h all men unto
me.
33 'This he said, signifying what
death he should die.
34 The people answered him, *Wo
have heard out of the law that
12 Christ abideth. for ever: and how
say est thou, The Son of man must
Anno
DOMINI
33.
rch.11.47,48.
s Acts 17. 4.
t 1 Kings 8.
41,42.
Acts 8. 27.
rch.13. 32.
& 17. 1.
yl Cor. 15. 36.
:Matt. 10.39.
& 16. 25.
Mark 8. 35.
Luke 9. 24.
& 17. 33.
a oh. 11.3.
& 17. 24
lThess.4.17.
* Matt. 26. 38,
Luke 12. 50.
Ch. 13. 21.
c Luke 22. 53.
ch. 18. 37.
d Matt. 3. 17.
och. 11.42.
/Matt. 12.29.
' Luke 10. is
Ch. II. SO.
& 16. 11.
Acts 26. 18.
2 Cor. I. 1.
Eph. 2.2,
66. 12.
;/ oh. 3. 14.
& 8. 28.
h Bom. 5 18.
Heb. 2. :i.
jch. is 32.
k rs. m. 36,
37.
,t 110. 1.
Is. B. 7.
& 53. 8,
Ezek. :i7.25.
Dan, '. ii.
67. 11, 27.
Mir I. 7.
Var. Rend— 7 V. 19. Behold, r ; Ye behold, W.
i; marg. - - s I'. 21. by itself alone. 9 V. 25. soul,
i; marg. 10 V. 27. So Al. Be W. Me. Ols.Oo. Ti.
W. R; (shall I say) Father save me from this limn-P
Ew. Tho. La. Tr. u marg. u V. 30. for my sake.
la V. 34. the Christ. '
Var. READ.— V. 25. p So A D, Al. La. Tr? ; loses,
KB L, 77. Tr. > Mel. We. WE. R.
130
The Jews generally Minded.
St. JOHN, 13. Jesus washeih his disciples' feet.
Anno
D 0 M 1 N I
lob 1.9.
& B. 12,
.\:;i ;.
in Jit. 18. 16-
l.ph :,. 8.
ni-h. II. II).
l John 2 M.
o I.ukr 16 B.
Bph. 5. B
l These 5. S.
1 John 1'. 9,
10, 11.
pch.8. 59.
& 11.54
r Is. 0. !>, 10.
Matt. 13. 14.
be lifted up P who is this Sou of
man P
35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet
a little while 'is the light with you.
'"Walk Awhile ye have the light,
lest darkness come upon you : for
"he that walketh iu darkness know-
erf li Q01 wliit her he goeth.
36 ^While ye have flight, believe
in the light, that ye may u be "the
children of light. These tilings spake
Jesus, and departed, aud Paid hid
himself from them.
37 % But though he had done so
many miracles before them, yet they
believed not on him :
38 That the saying of Esaias the
prophet might be fulfilled, which he
spake, i Lord, who hath believed our
report P and to whom hath the arm
of the Lord been revealed?
39 Therefore they could not believe,
because that Esaias said again,
40 r He hath blinded their eyes,
and hardened their heart; that thev
should not see with their eyes, nor
understand with their heart, and be
converted, and I should heal them.
41 "These things said Esaias. Pwhen
he saw his glory, and spake of him.
42 *|f Nevertheless among the chief
rulers also many believed on him ;
but 'because of the Pharisees thev
did not confess him, lest they should
be put out of the synagogue :
43 " For they loved the '' praise of
men more than the 15 praise of God.
II " Jesus cried and said, "He that
believeth on me, believeth not on me,
but on him that sent me.
45 And yhe that seeth me seeth him
that sent me.
46 ' 1 am come a light into the
world, that whosoever believeth on
me should not abide in darkness.
47 Ami if any man hear my wonls,
and /; believe not, " I judge him not :
for b I came not to judge the world,
hut to Bave the world.
■IS '' ||e that rejeeteth me, and re-
eeiveth not, in y words, ha 1 h one thai
jndgeth him : '' the w<>nl that I have
spoken, the same shall judge him iii
the last day.
49 For ■ 1 have not spoken of my-
self ; I'nt the Father whieh sent me.
lie -a\ e me a commandment, ' what
I should say, and what I should
speak.
Yw.\ i; i mi. — ,:1 V. :!(;. the light. ">.
'■"' I'. 18. Lit. dory.
Y\k. Hi in vs. 85, 36. H according as I p De W.
Me. .1/., but .I/--/. Da, I • m a translate
also while), A B l» L, Edd. n. V. 41. 0 8o 1> r A.
I : l use, s A li L. Al. La. 77. Mel. WE. ft,
V. 17. /3 beep them, s A i: l>. Edd. R,
y ch. 11. 9.
z vcr 85, 88.
Ch. 8. id.
A: 8. 12.
& 9. 5, 39.
a eh. :<. 15
A B. IS, 26.
ft oh. 8, 17.
e I.ukc 10. Hi.
/Unit. 18. 18
N
50 And 1 know that his command-
ment is life everlasting: whatsoever
1 sneak therefore, even as the Eather
said unto me, so 1 speak.
CHAPTER 13.
1 Jesut washeth the disciples' feet : exhorteth them
la humility an I charity, is He foretelleth, nml
ditcov reth to John by a token, that Judas should
I,. ',ray him . :a comtn ra leth them to lore one an-
other, So" " o eioarneth i>ct< r of hit d
O W " before the feast of the
passover, ' when Jesus knew
that ° his hour was come that he
should depart out of this world un-
to the Father, having loved his own
which were in the world, he loved
them " unto the end.
2 And P supper being ended, c the
devil having now y put into the
heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's eon,
to betray him ;
3 Jesus knowing ''that the Father
had given all things into his hands,
and 'that he was Come from God,
and went to God;
4 -'Ik riseth from supper, and laid
aside his garments ; and took a towel,
and girded himself.
5 After that he poureth water into
3 a bason, and began to wash the
disciples' feet, and to wipe them with
the towel wherewith he was girded.
(j Then Cometh he to Simon Peter:
and f Peter saith unto him, Lord,
t> dost thou wash my feet ?
7 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Wh'at I do thou knowesl not
now ; h but thou shalt know here-
after.
8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt
never wash my feet. Jesus answer-
ed him, ' If 1 wash thee not, thou
hast no pari with me;
9 Simon Peter saith unto him.
Lord, not my feet only, but also my
hands and my head.
10 Jesus saith to him, He that is
'washed needeth not P save to Wash
his feet, but is clean everj whit:
aud '• J e are clean, lmt not all.
1 1 for ' he knew who should be-
t ray him ; therefore said he, Ye are
no1 all clean.
Alum
DOM 1-N1
fcch 12. 28.
*. 17 1, 11.
rfMutt 11.27
& 28 18.
ill 3.85.
&17 2
A. to 2 88
I i or 15. 27
11. I. 2 -.
, rl - U
S 16 28
{ Or he,
t See Matt
. rh 3 5.
I i ot 6 11
l'.pli. 5. 26.
I
llcb. 10. 22.
ten 15 a
\"\k. Kind.— CHAP. 13. l V. 1. Jesus knowing.
8o Me. De II". .1/. Mel. i: ; to the uttern ost, II'.
i l , 5. the. ' 7. in. i:,i! ■
word from wash in the next line and in
V w;. R] mi. CHAP. 13. V. 2. 0 So S' A ]»,
I '. translates, supper being Berved, Mi
per being come) j while thev were at rapper, s* 15 L,
/ . / . We, li //. ft. y So (nca I \ D, I
OL. Pesh., I. -.' V '. ; conceived in bis b orl thai
.hi lis Iscariot, Simon's son, should, S \\ I
I. ll. . II //. i; (so Me. translates, but Al.
Da. W. B practically aire ■ the sense of
I . 10. ti >■ A B 0*, Al. I. i. /'.-. Mel.
i;v. iry.': -,. « isb t*, Ti. WH*
131
Jesus foretelieth the traitor.
St. JOHN, 14. The disciples to love one another,
Anno
DOMINI
33.
»» Matt. 23. 8,
10.
Luke 6. 46.
1 Cor. 8. 6.
& 12. 3.
Phil. 2 11.
n Luke 22.2".
oRoiu. 12 10
Gal. 6. 1, 2.
1 Pet. 5. 5.
j> Matt. 11.29.
Phil. 2. 5.
1 Pet. 2.21.
1 John 2. 6
q Matt. 10. 21
Luke 0. -10.
ch. 15. 20.
sFs. 41.0.
Matt. 26. 23.
ver. 21.
t ch. 14. 29.
& 16. 4.
|| Or, From
henceforth.
uMatt. 10.40.
& 25. 40.
Luke 10. 16.
j- Matt. 26. 21.
Mark II. 18.
Luke 22. 21.
y ch. 12.27.
a ch. 19. 26.
& 20. 2.
& 21.7, 20, 24.
12 So after he had washed their
feet, and had taken his garments,
and was set down again, he said un-
to them, Know ye what I have done
to you ?
13 m Ye call me 5 Master and Lord :
and ye say well ; for so I am.
14 " If I then, your Lord and 5 Mas-
ter, have washed, your feet ; ° ye also
ought to wash one another's feet.
15 For p I have given you an ex-
ample, that ye should do as I have
done to you.
16 9 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
The servant is not greater than his
lord; neither he that is sent greater
than he that sent him.
17 'If ye know these things, happy
are ye if ye do them.
18 | I speak not of you all : I
know whom I have chosen : but
that the scripture may be fulfilled,
s He that eateth P bread with me P
hath lifted up his heel against me.
19 6 * || Now I tell you before it come,
that, when it is come to pass, ye may
believe that I am he.
20 * Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that receiveth whomsoever I
send receiveth me; and he that re-
ceiveth me receiveth him that . sent
me.
21 x When Jesus had thus said,
y he was troubled in spirit, and tes-
tified, and said, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, that z one of you shall
betray me.
22 Then the disciples looked one
on another, doubting of whom he
spake.
23 Now " there was 7 leaning on
Jesus' bosom one of his disciples,
whom Jesus loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned
to him, P that he should ask who
it should be of whom he spake.
25 He then 8 lying on Jesus' breast
saith unto him, Lord, who is it ?
26 Jesus answered, He it is, to
whom I shall give a || sop, when I
have dipped it. And when he had
dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas
[Bcariot, the son of Simon.
27 b And after the sop Satan enter-
ed into him. Then said Jesus unto
him, That thou doest, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table knew
Var. Rend — 5 Vs. 13, 14. i.e. Teacher. fi V. It).
Lit. as marg. ' b. 2o. reclining in. HV. 25.
leaning back, Al. Mel. W. R (W. R add, as he was,
after 15 0 L A).
Var. Read.— V. 18. /3 So NAD, OL., La. Ti.
Mel. R marg.; mv broad, B C L, Tr. WJI. R (Wc.
is doubtful). V. 24. £ So A D, Mel. ; and saith
to him, vSay who it is of whom he .speaks, BCL,
Al. La. Ti. Tr. We. WH. R.
for what intent he spake this unto
him.
29 For some of them thought, be-
cause c Judas had the bag, that Je-
sus had said unto him, Buy those
things that we have need of 9 a-
gainst the feast ; or, that he should
give something to the poor.
30 He then having received the sop
went immediately out : and it was
night.
31 ^[ Therefore, when he was gone
out, Jesus said, rfNow is the Son
of man glorified, and e God is glori-
fied in him.
32 0/If God be glorified in him*5,
God shall also glorify him in him-
self, and ff shall straightway glorify
him.
33 Little children, yet a little while
I am with you. Ye shall seek me:
h and as I said unto the Jews, Whi-
ther I go, ye cannot come ; so now
I say to you.
34 ' A new commandment I give
unto you, That ye love one another ;
as I have loved you, that ye also
love one another.
35 * By this shall all men know
that ye are my disciples, if ye have
love one to another.
36 ^[ Simon Peter said unto him,
Lord, whither goest thou ? Jesus
answered him, Whither I go, thou
canst not follow me now ; but l thou
shalt follow me afterwards.
37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why
cannot I follow thee now ? I will
* lay down my life for thy sake.
38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou
lay down thy life for my sake?
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The
cock shall not crow, till thou hast
denied me thrice.
CHAPTER 14.
1 Christ comforteth his disciples with the hope of
heaven : 0 professeth himself the way, the truth,
ami the life, and one with the Father: 13 as-
sureth their prayers in his name to be effectual :
15 requesteth love and obedience, 16 promiseth
the Holy Ghost the Comforter, 27 and leaveth his
peace with them.
LET "not your heart be troubled:
1 'ye believe in God, believe also
in me.
2 In my Father's house are many
2 mansions : if it were not .so, I would
have told you. P b I go to prepare
a place for you.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
/ch. 17. 1, 4,
5,6.
o ch. 12. 23.
i Lev. 19. 18.
eh. 15. 12,17.
Eph. 5. 2.
1 Thess. 4. 9.
Jam. 2. 8.
IPet. 1.22.
Uohn2.7,8.
&3. 11,23.
& 4. 21.
Al Jolnv 2. 5.
& 4. 20.
•ii Matt. 28.
33,34,85.
Mark 14. 29,
30, 31.
Luke 22. 33,
34.
Var. Rend.—9 V. 29. i.e. for. CHAP. 14. : V. 1.
So Ols. r; believe, Al. De W. Da. Mel. W. Me.
r marg. 2 V. 2. i.e. resting-places or station.", W.
Var. Read.— V. 'VI. $ So S'AC, Al. > La.1 Ti.
7V.1 Mel We.; omit, «*BC*D, Tr."- WII. r.
CHAP. 14. V. 2. 0 For I (that [, Mel.), «ABC,
Edd. B.
132
Christ fomfiirti-th Ms disciples,
St. JOHN, 14.
leaving his peace with them.
Iyer. -JO.
ob M 38.
&17 21, 2
oMutt 21.21.
Murk 16. IT.
Luke 10. 17.
p Mutt. 7. 7.
ft 21. 22.
Mark II. 24.
l.uko 11. 0.
oh, 15. 7. 16
ft 16. 23,24.
Jam. I. 5.
i John 3. 22
& 5. 14
gTer.2l, 23.
eh. 15. 10,14.
1 John 5. 3.
rcn 15 2fl
.V 16. 7.
Horn, i, 15,
3 And if I go and prepare a place
for you, c I will come again, ami re-
ceive yon unto myself; that ''where
1 am, there ye may be also.
4 And whither 1 go P ye know, and
tlm way ye know.
5 Thomas Baitb unto him. Lord, we
know not whither thou goest; and
how can we know the way?
6 Jesus saith unto him, 1 am 'the
way, -^the truth, and "the life: * no
man cometh unto the Father, but
3 by me.
7 'If ye ^had known me, ye Y should
have known my Father also : ami
from henceforth ye know him, and
have seen him.
8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew
us the Father, and it sufficeth us.
9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I
been so long time with you, and yet
hast thou not known me, Philip ?
*he that hath seen me hath seen the
Father; and how sayest thou then,
Shew us the Father r
10 Believest thou not that 1 1 am
in the Father, and the Father in
me ? the words that I 4 speak unto
you ■ I 4 speak not of myself : but
the Father that dwelleth in me, he
doeth 0 the works.
11 Believe me that I aim in the
Father, and the Father in me : " or
else believe me for the very works7
sake.
12 ""Verily, verily, I say unto you,
lie that believeth on me, the works
1 li.it I do shall he do also; and
greater works than these shall he
do; because I go unto 0my Father.
13 ;' And whatsoever ye shall ask-
in my name, that will 1 do, that the
Father may be glorified in the Son.
14 If ye shall Past any thing in
my name, I will do it.
1 5 • 'If ye love me, & keep my
commandments.
16 Ami J will pray the Father, ami
' he shall give yOU am>1 her 6 ( !om-
Eorter, that he may abide with you
for ever ;
Var. Rend.— »F. 6. Strictly, through. ' I'. L0.
say. . . . speak {different, words). ' vs. L6, 26. So
Orig. Chrys., M. Ols. H : Advocate (as I John -2. Ii.
I [ua., Be. De W. Me. Tho. Go. Mel. Do. Li. II'.
r mar g. (similarly in v. 26, and chaps. L5, L6)j Helper,
i: marg. ,• Teacher, Theod. Mops.
V \k. l!i ld. I . t. a 8o A ( !8, /.".' Mel. i.
< the way, ^ B C* L. .1/. Ti. 7V.1 We. 11'// a.
- V. 7. B So A H (' L, .1/. La. Tr. Mel. We. WH. ;
bave, «D*. Ti. y8o A ('•, Al. La. Tr. Ml. We.
WH. : Bhall know, H D* Ti. V. 10. fi So \. La.
Vcl. : his, N B I). .W. Ti. Tr. We. WH. a. - V. 12. B
the Father, M \ B D, Edd. a, V. I I. B 8o \ D L,
Tr. Mcl. B marg. ; ask me, « I: A, La.1 Ti. We.
WH. a. I . 15. B So \ n. .1/. La. Mcl. ; ye will
I p, («) B L, 77. IV.' We. WH.
17 J0WWZ 'the Spirit of truth;
' whom the world cannot receive,
because it seeth him not. neither
knoweth him: but ye know him ;
for he dwelleth with you, "and P shall
be in you.
18 * 4 will not leave you 6|| comfort-
less : * I will come to you.
19 Yet a little while, and the world
seeth me no more ; but * ye see me :
"because I live, ye shall live also.
20 At that day ye shall know that
6 1 am in my Father, and ye in me,
and I in you.
21 c He that hath my command-
ments, and keepeth them, he it is
that loveth me : and he that loveth
me shall be loved of my Father,
and I will love him, and will mani-
fest myself to him.
22 d Judas saith unto him, not Is-
cariot, Lord, how is it that thou
wilt manifest thyself unto us, and
not unto the world?
23 Jesus answered and said unto
him, 'If a man love me, he will keep
my ' words : and my Father will love
him, f and we will come unto him,
and make our abode with him.
24 He that loveth me not keepeth
not my sayings : and * the word
which ye hear is not mine, but the
Father's which sent me.
25 These things have I spoken un-
to you, being yet present with you.
26 But h the B Comforter, which is
the Holy Ghost, whom the Father
will send in my name. ' he shall
teach you all things, and bring all
things to your remembrance, what-
soever I have said unto you.
27 * Peace 1 leave with yon, my
peace I give unto you : not as the
world giveth, give I unto you. 'Let
not your heart he troubled, neither
let it be afraid.
28 Ye have heard how '" 1 said un-
to you, I go away, and come
unto you. If ye loved me, ye would
s rejoice, because P I said P, " I gO
unto the Father: for Y(,my Father
is greater than I.
29 And >' now I have fold you be-
Eore it come to pass, that, when it
is come to pass, j e tnighl believe.
SO Hereafter I will m>1 talk much
w il Ii you : •> for the prince of this
world cometh, and hath nothing is
me.
Anno
DOMINI
38.
. i'li 15 26.
& 16. 13.
1 .1 mIi n 4. 6.
( 1 e.ir 2, II
ii l John 2. :'7
j Matt 28 20
./ vi r :;. 26.
j eh. 1G. 16.
-i l Cor. U 20
h ver. 10.
i h i" 38
& 17. 21, 23.
0Ter. 10.
til. 5. 19,38
h ver lfi.
Luke L'l 19.
ch 15. 26.
.«. 16 :
I ch - 22.
& 12. 16.
6 16. 13.
I Jolin 2. 20,
■i v. r 12
ch. 16, 16.
A 20. 17
o Si ech J 18
Phil. 2, 6.
pch. 13 19.
a to i.
I! i\n. " 7. 18. orphans, " V. 'i:\. word.
8 V. 38. have rejoiced.
\ m:. Bead. V. \;. B S N \ !.. Ti. Mel. R e
B 0*, La. Tr. 11'//. ' - I. 28. a Omit, H A B D,
- y s,, s- a. /.i;.1 | the Father, A 15 D* L,
I /v. Mcl. We. II //. k.
133
The parable of the vine.
St. JOHN, 15.
The disciples comforted by
Anno
DOMINI
33.
rch. 10. 18.
Phil. 2. 8.
Heb. 5. 8.
b ch, 13. 10.
&17. 17-
Ephes. 5. 26.
1 Pet 1. 22.
d Hos. 14. 8.
Phil. 1. 11.
& 4. 13
II Or, severed
'Acts 4. 12.
e Matt. 3. 10.
fver. 16.
Ch. 14 13,11.
& 16. 23.
ch. 14. 15,
k ch. 16. 21.
& !
13.
1 John 1.4.
I eh. 13. 34
l Thess i 9.
i Pet i 8
1 John 3. 11
&4 21.
m ch. 10. II,
I.').
Bom. :. 7,8.
Eph, 5. 2.
i 3ohn3 18
31 9 But that the world may know
that I love the Father ; and r as the
Father gave me commandment, even
so I do 9. Arise, let us go hence.
CHAPTER 15.
1 The consolation and mutual love between Christ
and his members, under the parable of the vine.
18 A comfort in the hatred and persecution of
Vie world. 26 The offi.ee of the Holy Ghost, and
of the apostles.
I AM the true vine, and my Father
is the husbandman.
2 " Every branch in me that bear-
eth not fruit he taketh away : and
every branch that beareth fruit, he
1 purgeth it, that it may bring forth
more fruit.
3 2 a ]S[ow ye are 3 c]eari through the
word which I have spoken unto you.
4 c Abide in me, and I in you. As
the branch cannot bear fruit of it-
self, except it abide in the vine ; no
more can ye, except ye abide in me.
5 I am the vine, ye are the bran-
ches : He that abideth in .me, and
I in him, the same bringeth forth
much d fruit: for 4 1| without me ye
can do nothing.
6 If a man abide not in me, e he is
cast forth as a branch, and is with-
ered ; and men gather them, and
cast ijvem into the fire, and they are
burned.
7 If ye abide in me, and my words
abide in you, Pfye shall ask what ye
will, and it shall be done unto you.
8 " Herein is my Father glorified,
that ye bear P much fruit ; h so shall
ye be my disciples.
9 As the Father hath loved me, so
have I loved you : b continue ye in
my love.
10 'If ye keep my commandments,
ye shall abide in my love ; even as
I have kept my Father's command-
ments, and abide in his love.
11 These things have I spoken un-
to you, that my joy might remain
in you, and * that your joy might
be full.
12 'This is my commandment, That
ye love one another, as I have loved
you.
13 '" Greater love hath no man than
Vak. linxn- ° V. .",1. So (placing fvil stop after I
d >, and supplyiTig at the beginning of the sentence this
is done or the prince of this world cometh) Be. La. Ti.
Tr. Mrl. Wll. ii; placing comma after I do, with
sense thai the world may know. . . .arise, let us go,
Me. CHAP. 15. ' T. 2. So (cleanses) .1/. Da. W. i: ;
prunes, Mel. -' V. 3. Already. :iLihr irrll-pruiicil.
trees, Paley. ' V. 6. aparl IV , .1/. Me. W. k.
'■' I . li. Same word as abide.
Vak. Read.— CHAP. 15. V. ". ft 8a N E; ask,
A H I) L, Kill. b. V. 8. ft So « A A. Ti. Mel.
We. R; much fruit, and become, 13 D L, La. Tr.
1I7/.1 b marg.
this, that a man lay down his life
for his friends.
11 ■ Ye are my friends, if ye do
whatsoever I command you.
15 6 Henceforth I call you not ser-
vants ; for the servant knoweth n< it
what his lord doeth : but I have
called you friends ; ° for all things
that I have heard of my Father I
have made known unto you.
16 p Ye have not chosen me, but I
have chosen you, and ' « ordained you,
that ye should go and bring forth
fruit, and that your fruit should re-
main : that '' whatsoever ye shall ask
of the Father in my name, he may
give it you.
17 s These things I command you,
that ye love one another.
18 t If the world hate you, 8ye know
that it 9 hated me before P it h cited
you P.
19 " If ye were of the world, the
world would love his own : but * be-
cause ye are not of the world, but
I have chosen you out of the world,
therefore the world hateth you.
20 Remember the word that I said
unto you, yThe servant is not greater
than his lord. If they have j)ersecu-
ted me, they will also persecute you ;
* if they have kept my saying, they
will keep your's also.
21 But " all these things will they do
unto you for my name's sake, because
they know not him that sent me.
22 6 If I had not come and spoken
unto them, they had not had sin :
cbut now they have no |] cloke for
their sin.
23 d He that hateth me hateth my
Father also.
24 If I had not done among them
fthe works which none other man
did, they had not had siu : but now
have they both seen and hated both
me and my Father.
25 But this cometh to pass, that
the word might be fulfilled that is
written in their law, •'They hatted
me without a cause.
26 ° But when the 10 Comforter is
come, whom I will send unto you
from the Father, even the Spirit of
truth, which proceedeth from the
Father, h he shall testify of me:
27 And "'ye also shall bear witness,
because *ye have been with me from
the beeinhine.
Tab. Rend. 6 V. L5. No longer do I call von.
? V. 16. appointed, .1/. De II'. II . i;. s I. L8
know, .1/. Me. II'. R marg. -9hath hated. '" I'. 26.
See "a ch. II. L6 above. " I*. 27. ye also bear
witness, Me. I>r II'. .1/. l>u. II'. B; do ye also bear
witness, Mel. R marg.
\ \u. Read, V. 18. fi Omit, M I), Ti.
134
the promise of the Holy Ghost,
St. JOIIX, 16.
and ha Ghrisfs resurrection.
Anno
DOM I XI
33.
a Matt, 11. G.
£24 10.
ft 26. 81.
6 Ch. 9.22,34.
i; 11'. 42.
c Acts 8. 1.
ft 9. l.
& 26. 9, 10,
II
,/cli 15. --'I
Bom. in. •>.
I c.u-. •_■ 8.
I Tim. l. 13.
c Oh 11. 19.
& 1 1. 29.
/See Mutt. 9.
g ver. 10, 10.
oh. 7. 33.
ft 13. .'I
,■'• Peace in Christ, and in the world
affliction.
Til E S E things have I spoken
unto you, that ye "should not
be offended.
2 4They shall put you out of the
synagogues: yea, the 'time cometh,
c that whosoever killetli you will
think that he doeth God 2 service.
3 And ''these things will they do
0unto you^, because they have not
known the Father, nor me.
4 Hut'' these things have I told you,
that when 0 the ' time shall come,
ye may remember that T. told you of
them. And f these things I said not
unto you at the beginning, because
1 was with you.
5 But now o I go my way to him
that sent me; and none of you ask-
eth me, Whither goest thoup
6 But because I have said these
things unto you, A sorrow hath tilled
your heart.
7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth ;
It is expedient for you that I go
away : for if T go not away, ' the
3 Comforter will not come unto you ;
but *if I depart, I will send him
unto you.
8 And when he is come, he will
4 1| reprove the world of sin, and of
righteousness, and of judgment:
9 ' Of sin, because they believe not
on me ;
10 " Of righteousness, n because I
go to 0my Father, and ye sec me
no more;
11 ° Of judgment, because ''the
jorince of this world 'is judged.
12 I have yet many things to say
unto you, 'but ye cannot bear them
now.
13 Howbeit when he,pthe Spirit of
t rath, is come, ' he will guide \ ou
0 into all truth : for he shall not
speak (if him8elf ; but what 306i , r
he shall hear, that shall he speak :
and he will "shew you things to
i-i Hill'.
14 I [e shall glorify me : for he shall
V\k. Rend.— chap. 16. iTa. 2, t. 25. hour.
'-' I . 2. 8trictly. religions Bervice or worship.— ;; I . 7-
See on ch. I l. 16. ' 7. 8. a avince, 11. Ifi I ;
convict, Da. II'. r. '■ 7. 11. hath been.- ,; l L3,
II. I"), declare, Mel. II'. r; bring as a message, Paley.
V*ab. Read, chap.16. 7. 3. j8 Omit, A B, Edd. r.
V. 1. /3 8o t* I). 77. .- their, A B, La. Pr. I/. Jfd.
We. WE. k. -V. LO. B the. M B D L, Edd
La.) R. — 7. 18. li So A 15, .1/. La. IV. Mel 117/. ' r ;
in, N* 1) I., 77. WE*.
Anno
DOM I X r
/ Matt n 21.
ch 3. 35
ft 18. 1.
& 17. 10.
u vcr. 10.
ch. 7 33.
ft 18 83.
A: II 19.
II \ . r
ch. 13. 3.
receive of mine, and shall "shew it
unto yon.
15 'All things that the Father hath
are mine: therefore said 1, that he
'"shall take of mine, and shall 8 shew
it unto you.
lb' " A little while, and ye shall not
see me : and again, a little while,
and ye shall see me, P "' because 1
go to the Father 0.
17 Then said some of his disciples
among themselves, What is this that
he saith unto us, A little while, and
ye shall not see me : and again, a
little while, and ye shall see me: and,
Because I go to the Father ?
18 They said therefore. What is this
that he saith, A little while ? we can-
not tell what he saith.
19 Now Jesus knew that they were
desirous to ask him, and said unto
them, Do ye enquire among your-
selves of that I said, A little while,
and ye shall not see me : and again.
a little while, and ye shall see me ?
20 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
That ye shall weep and lament, but
the world shall rejoice: and ye shall
be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall
be turned into joy.
21 * A woman when she is in tra-
vail hath sorrow, because her hour
is come : but as soon as she is de-
livered of the child, she remembereth
no more the anguish, for joy that a
man is born into the world.
22 "And ye now therefore have sor-
row: but 1 will see von again, and
•"your heart shall rejoice, and your
joy no man taketh from you.
23 And in that day ye shall ask
me nothing. " Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask
the Father 0 in my name, he will
give it you.
24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing
in my name: ask, and ye shall re-
ceive, ''that your joy may be '"full.
25 These things have 1 spoken un-
to you in 8 |J proverbs ; but the1 time
cometh, when I shall no more speak
unto you in s : proverbs, but I shall
shew you plainly of the Father.
26 " At thai day \ e shall ask in
my name: and I say Qol unto you.
that I will pray the Father for
Von :
' 27 '' For the Father himself loveth
you, because ye ha\ e loved me, and
Vab. Rbnd. ■ 7. 24. fulfilled. Mel. 11'. k.
> I 26, Sams word as parable, i . 10. ii.
Var. Read. 7. L6. fl taketh, B l» L, Edd. it.
7. L6. /3 So A A. La.1 w . « B D I.. Ti.
77-. Il'c. WE. R, - 7. 23. fl he will give it yon in
my name, s B C* L, Edd. (except l.n.) R.
y vcr. 6.
« Luke 84.41,
ch 14. I, IT.
& Lt> 2<>.
,* 13. 52.
o Mat) : :.
ch. 14. i.i.
& lj. l(i.
b ch. 15. ll.
II Or.poraUn.
1 Or, paraUM,
135
Christ prai/eth
St. JOHN, 17.
for Ms apostles.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
'I Or, parable.
0 ch. 21. 17.
i Matt. 25. 31.
Mark 11. 27.
h ch. 20. 10
!! Or, his oivn
Jch. 8. 29.
& 14. 10, 11.
in Is. 0. 0.
ell. 11.27.
Rom. 5. I
Ephes. 2. 14.
Col. 1. 20
n ch. 15. 19,
20, 21.
2 Tim. 3. 12
och. 14. 1.
a ch. 12. 23.
& 13. 32
b I>:m. 7. 14.
Matt. 11. 27.
& 28. 18.
ch. 3. 35.
& 5. 27.
1 Cor. 15. 25,
27.
Phil. 2. 10.
Heb. 2. 8.
c ver. G, 9, 24.
ch. 6. 37.
, 7- the Nasarene (contemp-
tuously—not as in oh, 1. 15, ,\''.i, II". • V. 12.
cohort. ■" I . L5. So A'. M Hi . Oo. II'. u.
i::r
Christ examined before Caiaphas. St. JOHN", 19.
He is scourged.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
n Matt. 26. 55.
Luke 1. 15.
ch. 7. 14, 26,
p Matt. 26. 57.
q Matt. 26. 69,
71.
Mark 11. 69.
Luke 22. 58.
rMatt. 26. 74.
Mark 14. 72
Luke 22. 60
ch. 13. 38.
s Matt. 27. 2.
Mark 15. 1.
Luke 23. 1.
Acts 3. 13.
II Or, Pilate's
house.
Matt. 27. 27.
t Acts 10. 28.
& 11. 3.
20 Jesus answered him, " I spake
openly to the world; I ever taught
in the synagogue, and in the temple,
whither P the Jews always resort ;
and in secret have I said nothing.
21 Why askest thou me? ask them
which heard me, what I have said
unto them : behold, they know what
I said.
22 And when he had thus spoken,
one of the officers which stood by
0 struck Jesus 8|| with the palm of
his hand, saying, Answerest thou the
high priest so ?
23 Jesus answered him, If I have
spoken evil, bear witness of the evil :
but if well, why smitest thou me ?
24* P p Now Annas had sent him
bound unto Caiaphas the high priest.
25 And Simon Peter stood and
warmed himself. 'They said there-
fore unto him, Art not thou also one
of his disciples ? He denied it, and
said, I am not.
26 One of the servants of the high
priest, being his kinsman whose ear
Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see
thee in the garden with him ?
27 Peter then denied again : and
r immediately the cock crew.
28 VThen led they Jesus 9from
Caiaphas unto ||the 10hall of judg-
ment : and it was early ; t and they
themselves went not into the judg-
ment hall, lest they should be de-
filed; but that they might eat the
passover.
29 Pilate then went out unto them,
and said, What accusation bring ye
against this man ?
30 They answered and said unto
him, If he were not a malefactor,
we would not have delivered him up
unto thee.
31 Then said Pilate unto them,
Take ye him, and judge him accord-
ing to your law. The Jews there-
fore said unto him, It is not lawful
for us to put any man to death :
32 u That the saying of Jesus might
be fulfilled, which he spake, signi-
fying what death he should die.
33 * Then Pilate entered into the
10 judgment hall again, and called
Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou
the King of the Jews?
34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou
Vab. Rend.—9 V. 22. So Mel. Field, r; as margm,
Go. W. (vrobabVy) R marg.; Me. is doubtful.
9V. 28. from the house of, Field-. '" Vs. 28, 33.
Pi'SL't"oriuni or governor's quarters (and so in chap.
19. 9).
Var. Rea»— V. 20. 0 all the Jews, N A B C* L,
Edd. r. V. 24. 0 Annas therefore sent, B 0* L A,
La. Ti. Tr.1 We. WH. R; and Annas sent, N; Annas
sent, A C:< B'"pp, Tr? Mel.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
y 1 Tim 6. 13.
z Dan. 2. 44.
& 7. 14.
Luke 12. 14.
ch. 6. 15.
& 8. 15.
a ch. 8. 47.
1 John 3. 19.
&4. 6.
b Matt. 27. 24.
Luke 2:1. 4.
ch. 19. 4, 6.
c Matt. 27. 15.
Mark 15. 6.
Luke 23. 17.
d Acts 3. 14.
e Luke 23. 19.
this thing of thyself, or did others
tell it thee of me?
35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew ?
Thine own nation and the chief
priests have delivered thee unto me :
what hast thou done ?
36 y Jesus answered, *My kingdom
is not of this world : if my kingdom
were of this world, then u would my
servants tight, that I should not be
delivered to the Jews : but now is
my kingdom not from hence.
37 Pilate therefore said unto him,
Art thou a king then ? Jesus an-
swered, Thou sayest l- that I am a
king. To this end 13was I born, and
for this cause came I into the world,
that I should bear witness unto the
truth. Every one that ° is of the
truth heareth my voice.
38 Pilate saith unto him, What is
truth ? And when he had said this,
he went out again unto the Jews,
and saith unto them, 6 1 find in him
no fault at all.
39 c But ye have a custom, that I
should release unto you one at the
passover : will ye therefore that I
release unto you the King of the
Jews ?
40 rfThen cried they all again, say-
ing, Not this man, but Barabbas.
eNow Barabbas was a robber.
CHAPTER 19.
1 Christ is scourged, crowned with thorns, and
beaten, i Pilate is desirous to release him, but
being overcome with the outrage of the Jews, he
delivered him to be crucified. 23 They cast lots
for his garments. 26 lie commendeth his mother
to John. 28 lie dieth. 31 His side is pierced.
38 He is buried by Joseph and Nicodemus.
THEN "Pilate therefore took Je-
sus, and scourged him.
2 And the soldiers platted a crown
of thorns, and put it on his head,
and they put on him a purple robe,
3 P And said, Hail, King of the
Jews ! and they smote him with their
hands.
4 Pilate therefore went forth again,
and saith unto them, Behold, I bring
him forth to you, 6that ye may know
that I find no fault in him.
5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing
the crown of thorns, and the purple
robe. And Pilate saith unto them,
Behold the man !
6 e When the chief priests therefore
and officers saw him, they cried out,
Var. Rend. — "I". 30. would my servants (or
officers, as in ". •"•, A'<'., it marg.) he fighting now.
'- V. 37- >s'" Go. II- R'i (thou sayest it,) because,
De W. Me. Al. Mel. R marg. ,3have I been born
.... am I come:
Var. Ivi.aii. CHAP. 19. V. 3. /3 So AD; And
came to him and said, KBL, Edd. R.
a Matt 20. 19.
138
Christ before Pilate.
St. JOHN, 19.
Bis crucifixion and death.
Anno
DOM IN 1
33.
a Lev '-'i 16
<-M:itt 28.65.
.•Ii. :> is
& 10. 88.
f1». 68. 7.
Matt. 27. 12
A Lake 23. 2
i Acts 17. 7.
in Matt, 27.
26,81
Mark is is.
Lake 28 24
n Matt. 27 81,
88.
Mark IS. 81,
hike 23 26.
:::;
;. Matt 27 87
Mark 16. 26.
l.nki- 28 88
saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him,
and crucify him: for I find no fault
in him.
7 The Jews answered him, '' We
have a law, and by our law he ought
to . 2~>. V. L6. & So k; and
led him, 1)"'/''A, Mel. : it, I! L, Al. La. Vi. V ■
We. 117/. B.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
ijMatt 27 3.V
Mark IS 24
Luke 28 84.
()r,in-omjl,t
put it on the cross. And the writ-
ing was, J E STJS ( ) F N A Z A RETH
THE KING OF THE JEWS.
20 This title then read many of
the Jews: for the place' where Jesus
was crucified was nigh to the city :
and it was written in Hebrew, and
P Greek, and Latin.
21 Then said the chief priests of the
Jews to Pilate, Write not, The Bang
of the Jews ; but that he said, I am
King of the Jews.
22 Pilate answered, What I have
written I have written.
2.3 % q Then the soldiers, when they
had crucified Jesus, took his 5 gar-
ments, and made four parts, to every
soldier a part; and also c'his coat:
now the coat was without seam,
|| woven from the top throughout.
2-1 They said therefore among them-
selves, Let us not rend it, but cast
lots for it, whose it shall be ; that the
scripture might be fulfilled, which
saith, rThey parted my 7 raiment a-
mong them, and for my vesture they
did cast lots. These things therefore
the soldiers did.
25 ^f 'Now there stood by the cross of
Jesus his mother, and s his mother's
sister, Mary the wife of P\\ ' Cleophas,
and Mary Magdalene.
20 When Jesus therefore saw his
mother, and "the disciple standing
by, whom he loved, he saith unto his
mother, 'Woman, behold thy Bon!
27 Then saith he to the disciple.
Behold' thy mother ! And from that
hour that disciple took her " unto his
own honu .
28 % After this, Jesus knowing thai
all things ''were now accomplished,
'that the scripture might be fulfilled,
saith, I thirst.
29 Now there was set a vessel lull
nl' vinegar: and "they filled a spunge
with vinegar, and put ii upon hys-
sop, and put it to his mouth.
30 When Jesus therefore had re-
ceived the vinegar, he said. 'It is
finished ; and he bowed his head, and
gave up the ghost.
31 The Jews therefore, ''because it
was the preparation, ''that the bodies
should nut remain apon the cross on
the sabbath day. (fur that sabbath
da\ was an holiday, besought I'ilate
V lb. Bj wd. ■ i :."'■ i.e. ■ s«. 8*.«.
the inner tunic. 'V. 24. Sairn word as garments
above. s 1". 26. i.e. Salome (Mari L5. W), Me. Al.
W. : i.e. Mary neat mentioned, Mel.- 'I. 28. are
now finished (same word as It La finished in o. ,"5, 7. i.e. cloths. 4 Vs. G, 12, 11.
beholdeth (different word from thai in v. 5), Al. Mel.
Da. W. 6 V. 11. continued standing, W. 6 V. 16.
i.e. Teacher. ? V. \J. Take not hold on me {i.e. to
retaifn me), B marg. II'.; Try not to touch me, Paley.
Vah. Read.- chap. 20. V. Ifi. 0 So A; saith
unto him in Hebrew, SBDL, Edd. R.
140
He nppeareth to his disci/pies.
St. JOHN, 21.
The great draught of fishes.
Anno
DOM INI
:B.
k P8. 22. 22.
Matt. 28. I".
Komi 8 29.
II. 1.. - II-
leh. 16. :"<.
./i Ephes. i
17.
0 Mark 18 I I.
Luke 24. .'J').
1 Lor. 1 J. 5.
p ch. 16. 22
oMatt.28.18.
Oh. 17. L8, 19.
3 Tim. 'J. 2.
Hcb. 3. 1.
nut ; for I am not yet ascended to
Piny Father: but go to * my breth-
ren, and Bay onto them, ' I a
onto my Father, and \ our Father ;
;i ■ i . 1 to '" mj I mm], and your ( rod.
is " Mary Magdalene came ami told
the disciples that she had seen tin-
Lord, ami ///'// he had spoken these
things unto her.
L9 ■ "Then 8the same day at even-
ing, being the first day of the week,
when the doors were shut where the
disciples were assembled for fear of
the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the
midst, and saith unto them, Peace
be unto you.
20 And when he had so said, he
shewed unto them liis hands and his
Bide. ''Then were the disciples glad,
when they saw the Lord.
21 Then said Jesus to them again,
Peace be unto you : « as my Father
hath sent me, even so send I you.
22 And when he had said this, he
breathed on them, and saith unto
them, Receive ye the Holy 9Ghost:
23 r Whose soever sins ye remit,
they are remitted unto them ; a/Ad,
whose soever sins ye retain, they are
reta ined.
2 I • But Thomas, one of the twelve,
' called Didymus, was not with them
when Jesus came.
25 The other disciples therefore said
unto him, We have seen the Lord.
But he said unto them, Except I
shall see in his hands the print of
,:, n, uls, and put my finger into the
print of the nails, and thrust my
hand into his side, I will not believe.
26 ^[ And after eight days again his
disciples were within, ami Thomas
with them : th H came JeSUS, the
doors being shut, and stood in the
midst, and said, Peace be unto you.
27 Then saith he to Thomas. Reach
hither thy finger, and behold my
hands; and ' reach hither thy hand,
and ihrust it into my side: and be
not tail bless, but believing.
28 Ami Thomas answered and said
onto him, My Lord and my God.
2'.' Jesus saith unto him. P Thomas/3,
because thou hast seen me, '"thou
hast believed : "Messed OWfl they that
have not seen, and yet have heiicved.
:!0 ■' 'Ami many other signs truly
did Jesus iii the presence of his dis-
ciples, which are not written iu this
book :
Vab Bend. s r. 19. on that {memorable) day, W.
9 V. --. Note thai in the original thin word
(Spirit i >h. '• V. 29. hast thon believed f
R inn iii.
\ \k. Read. 7. 17. U the, W B I), Edd. (La?) r.
V. 29. p All uncial MSB. omit.
31 yPut these are written, th
might believe that Jesus is the
Christ, the Son of God; ''and that
believing ye might have life through
his name.
CHAPTER 21.
l Christ appear ng again to hifditi .
of th< in iii/ the gn it draught oj fishes-. IS Be
ditieth with '/i' hi : 16 earnestly eotimandeth Peter
to feed his lamb* and sheep : Is jorftellelh him of
his death: 22 rt \iketh his curiosity 'touching John.
25 The conelusiori.
AFTER these things Jesus 'shewed
. himself again to the disciples at
the sea of Tiberias ; and on this wise
1 shewed he himself.
2 There were together Simon Peter,
and Thomas called Didymus, and
" Xathanael of Cana in Calilee, and
6 the sons of Zebedee, and two other
of his disciples.
3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I
go a fishing. Thev say unto him,
We also go with thee. The}- went
forth, and entered into -a ship 0 im-
mediately 0; and that night they
caught nothing.
4 But when the morning was now
come, Jesus stood on the shore: but
the disciples rknew not that it was
Jesus.
5 Then d Jesus saith unto them.
|j Children. :i have ye any meat? Tiny
answered him, No.
6 And he said unto them. 'Casl the
net on the right side of the ship,
and ye shall find. They cast there-
fore, and now thev were not able to
draw it for the multitude of fishes.
7 Therefore ''that disciple whom
Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is
the Lord. Now when Simon Peter
heard that it was the Lord, he girt
his fisher's coat unto him, (for he
was naked, i ami did cast himseli in-
to the sea.
8 And the other disciples came in
-a little ship ; (lor they were qo1 lar
from land, lmf as it were two heu-
dred cubits,) dragging the net with
fishes.
9 As soon then as they were come
to land. they saw a fire of coals
there, and 'iish laid thereon, and
bread.
|o Jesus saith unto them, 1 hang of
the Iish which ye ha\ e now can-lit.
1 1 simon Peter wenl up, and drew
the net to land full of great tishes.
an hundred and fifty and three : and
Anno
DOM 1X1
;/ I. like 1 I.
sch.3. 15, 16.
£ S 24
I Pet. 1.8. 9
a ch. 1. 45.
/. Matt ;. 2L
,i i iikr "i ii
Or, Sirs.
€ Luke 5. 4,
6,7.
Vab. Bend. chap. 21. XV. 1. manifested, W. a.
1 . ■■;. 8. the. — •'« V. 5. have ye augW to 1
•1 \u\ ii-li p Field. ' l . 9. a tish .... a
>/•■/. II'. 1; 1
Vab. Read. chap. 21. V. 3. 8 SoACP, Mel.;
omit, S i; 0* I), .1/. La. 77. Tr. 117/. v..
141
Christ 's rejieated
THE ACTS, 1.
charge to Peter.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
g Acts 10. 41.
i Acts 20. 28
Heb. 13. 20.
1 Pet. 2. 25.
& 5. 2, 4.
I ch. 13. 36.
Acts 12. 3,4
Anno
DOMINI
33.
for all there were so many, yet was
not the net broken.
12 Jesus saith unto them, g Come
and 5 dine. And none of the disciples
durst ask him, Who art thou ? know-
ing that it was the Lord.
13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh
bread, and giveth them, and fish
likewise.
14 This is now h the third time that
Jesus shewed himself to his dis-
ciples, after that he was risen from
the dead.
15 Tf So when they had 5 dined,
Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon,
son of P Jonas, 6 lovest thou me more
7 than these? He saith unto him,
Yea, Lord ; thou 8 knowest that I
9 love thee. He saith unto him, Feed
my lambs.
16 He saith to him again the second
time, Simon, son of P Jonas, lovest
thou me ? He saith unto him, Yea,
Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee.
'He saith unto him, 10Feed my .sheep.
17 He saith unto him the third
time, Simon, son of P Jonas, lovest
thou me ? Peter was grieved because
he said unto him the third time,
Lovest thou me ? And he said unto
him, Lord, *thou knowest all things;
thou knowest that 1 love thee. Jesus
saith unto him, Feed my sheep.
18 ' Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
When thou wast young, thou girdedst
thyself, and walkedst whither thou
wouldest : but when thou shalt be old,
thou shalt stretch forth thy hands,
and another shall gird thee, and carry
thee whither thou wouldest not.
19 This spake he, signifying m by
what death he should glorify God.
And when he had spoken this, he
saith unto him, Follow me.
20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth
the disciple n whom Jesus loved fol-
lowing ; which also n leaned on his
breast at supper, and said, Lord, which
is he that betrayeth thee ?
21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus,
Lord, and what shall this man do ?
22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will
that he tarry "till I come, what is
that to thee P follow thou me.
23 Then went this saying abroad
among the brethren, that that dis-
ciple should not die : yet Jesus said
not unto him, He shall not die ; but,
If I will that he tarry till I come,
P what is that to thee ? P
24 This is the disciple which testi-
fieth of these things, and wrote these
things : and p we know that his testi-
mony is true.
25 P q And there are also many other
things which Jesus did, the which,
if they should be written every one,
" I suppose that even the world it-
self could not contain the books that
should be written P. 7Amen.
Anno
DOMINI
33!
*THE
ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
CHAPTEE 1.
1 Christ, preparing his apostles to the beholding
of his ascension, gathereth them together into
the mount Olivet, commandeth them to expect
in Jerusalem the sending down of the Holy
Ghost, promiseth after few days to send it: by
virtue whereof they should be witnesses unto
him, even to the utmost parts of the earth. 9
After his ascension they are teamed by two
angels to depart, and to set their minds upon
his second coming. 12 They accordingly return,
and, giving themselves to prayer, choose Matthias
apostle in the place of Jialas.
Var. REND.— 6 Fs. 12, 15. Rather, breakfast (an
early meal). 6 V. 15. i.e. love with respect, Me.
fyc. ; so lovest in v. 16. 1 i.e. them these love me.
8 perceivest, k marg. 9 i.e. love with affec-
tion, Me. 8fc. •, so love in v. 16, and both love and
lovest i« v. 17. lu V. 16. Shepherd — u V. 20.
leaned back.
Var. Read— Vs. 15—17- 0 So A C- A, Mel. ; John,
Na B C* D, La. Tr. Al. 77. We. 117/. r. V. 23. 0
So N"ABC, Al. La. Tr. Mel. We. WH. R; omit,
«*, 77. V. 25. 0 So «'A1!(!, Al. La. Tr. Mel.
We. WH. ; omit, «*, Ti. y Omit, « A B C, F.dd. r.
* So B D, La. Tr. Al. ; Acts, «, Ti.
THE former treatise l have I made,
O a Theophilus, of all that Jesus
began both to do and teach,
2 6 Until the day in which he was
taken up, after that he 2 through the
Holy Ghost c had given command-
ments unto the apostles whom he had
chosen :
3 dTo whom also he shewed himself
alive after his passion by many infal-
lible proofs, 3 being seen of them 4 forty
days, and speaking of the things per-
taining to the kingdom of God :
4 'And, 5 1| being assembled together
nch 13. 23,
28.
& 25. 31.
1 Cor. 4. 5.
&11.26.
ltev. 2. 23.
& 3. 11.
& 22. 7. 20
q ch. 20. 30.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
a Luke 1. 3.
h Mark 16. 19.
Luke 9. 51.
& 21. 51.
yer. 9
1 Tim 3. 16
c Matt. 28. 19.
Mark 16. 15.
John 20. 21
ch. 10 41,42
t/Mark 18. 14.
Luke 21. 88.
John 211 19,
26.
&21 1. It
I Cor. 15. 5.
e Luke 24. 43,
49.
|| Or, ruling
togethtr
mth thtm.
Var. Rend.— chap. I. ' V. 1. Strictly <,,diA I make.
2 V. 2. So AL Be. Da. Me. Wo.; had given com-
mandments onto the apostles whom he had chosen
1 brought lie Holy GhoBt, De II'. 01. :t V. 3. appearing
to them. 4 at times during forty days, Cn/ri/s., U,
Be. Me. De W. Wo. 5 V. 4. So Al.Be.Da. De II'. Wo.
(01. perhaps) B; as marg., Me. it marg. ; as ho was
assembling with them (i.e. as he was on the way to
uteri litem, same of them beimj iii his company). Field.
142
Christ's ascension.
THE ACTS, 1. Matthias chosen in place of Judas.
with them, commanded them that
they should not depart from Jeru-
salem, but wait for the promise of
the Father, ■''which, saith he, ye have
heard of me.
5 ^ For John truly baptized with
water ; * but ye shall be baptized
with the Holy Ghost not many days
hence.
6 When they therefore were come
together, they asked of him, saying,
' Lord, wilt thou at this time * restore
again the kingdom to Israel ?
7 And he said unto them, ' It is
not for you to know the times or the
seasons, which the Father "hath put
iu his own power.
8 "* But ye shall receive || power,
" after that the Holy Ghost is come
upon you : and ° ye shall be witnesses
unto me both in Jerusalem, and in
all Judasa, and in Samaria, and unto
the uttermost part of the earth.
9 p And when he had spoken these
things, while they beheld, * he was
taken up ; and a cloud received him
out of their sight.
10 And while they looked sted-
fastly toward heaven as he went up,
behold, two men stood by them rin
white apparel ;
11 Which also said, * Ye men of
Galilee, why stand ye gazing up in-
to heaven ? this same Jesus, which
is taken up from vou into heaven,
' shall so come in like manner as ye
have seen him go into heaven.
12 "Then returned they unto Jeru-
salem from the mount called Olivet,
which is from Jerusalem a sabbath
day's journey.
13 And when they were come in,
they went up "into "an upper room,
8 where abode both y Peter, and
P James, and John, and Andrew,
Philip, and Thomas, Hartholomew,
and Matthew, James the son of Al-
phasus, and ' Simon '•' Zelotes, and
"Judas the l0 brother of James.
1 !• '' These all continued with one
accord in prayer ^ and supplica-
tion^, with "the women, and Mary
the mother of Jesus, and with dhis
brethren.
15 \ And in those days Peter stood
up in the midst of the P disciples,
and said, (the number 'of names to-
Var. Rend.—6 V. 7. So {rather, did put . . . . ) Al. B;
appointed by his owif power, De It'. Me, Da, B
7 V. 13. the. ■where they were abiding, Peter
and r, pc— — 9the Zealot, Da. R. 10 So Da.
Al, B mai /. ; sun. Me. ft.
Vae. Rjead. chap. i. P. 18. £ John and .lames,
K A B ('. Edd. k. V. 14. 0 Omit. N A B <'".
Edd. R. V. 15. 3 brethren, KAII C*, Edd. B.
Anno
DUM1XI
38,
/ Luke 24. 49.
.John 14. 16,
26,27.
& 15. 26.
& 16. 7.
ch. ■>. 33.
(I Mutt. S. 11.
ch. 11. 1U.
& 19. 4.
h Joel 3. IS
cli 2. 1.
& 11. 15.
i Matt. 24.8.
it Is. l. 26.
Dun. 7. 27.
Aiivus 9 II.
1 Mutt. 24.36.
Mark 1.1. 32.
lThess. 5. 1.
»i ch. 2 1, 4
II Or, Iht
paw r of the
Hull/ GflOSt
coming upon
you.
n Luke 2-1. 49.
o Luke 21. 48.
John 15. '-'7.
tit. 22.
ch. 2 32
;> Luke 24. 51
John 6. 02.
q ver. 2.
r Mutt. 28, 3.
Mark 16. 5.
Luke 24. 1.
John 20. 12.
ch. 10. 3, 30.
s ch. 2. 7.
& 13. 31.
t Dan. 7. 13.
Matt 24. 30
Murk 13. 26.
Luke 21. 27.
John 11 8.
1 Thess. 1.
10.
in.
Rev. 1. 7.
u Luke 24. 52.
x ch 9 37,39.
y Matt 10. 2,
8, 4.
a Jnde l
tch. 2. 1,46.
c Luke 23. 49.
& 21. 10
d Matt. 13. 55.
gether were about an hundred and
twenty,)
16 u Men and brethren, this scrip-
ture must needs have been fulfilled,
f which the Holy Ghost by the mouth
of David spake before concerning Ju-
das, » which was guide to them that
took Jesus.
17 '-For * he was numbered with
lis, and had obtained 13 part of ' this
ministry.
18 *]STow this man purchased a field
with ' the reward of I4 iniquity ; and
falling 15 headlong, he burst asunder
in the midst, and all his bowels gush-
ed out.
19 And it was known unto all the
dwellers at Jerusalem ; insomuch as
that field is called in their proper
tongue, Aceldama, that is to say,
The field of blood.
20 For it is written in the book of
Fsalms, m Let his habitation be deso-
late, and 16 let no man dwell therein :
and n his 17 J| bishoprick let another
take.
21 Wherefore of these men which
have companied with us all the time
that the Lord Jesus went in and out
among us,
22 " Beginning from the baptism of
John, unto that same day that p he
was taken up from us, must one 18be
ordained q to be a witness with us of
his resurrection.
23 And they appointed two, Joseph
called 0rBarsabas, who was surnamed
Justus, and Matthias.
24 And they prayed, and said, Thou,
Lord, * which knowest the hearts of
all men, shew whether of these two
thou hast chosen,
25 'Thai lie may take Ppart of this
ministry and apostleship, from which
Judas '9by transgression fell, that
he might go -"to his own place.
2t> And they ^gavo forth their lots ;
and the lot fell upon .Matthias; and
lie was -' numbered with the eleven
apostles.
\iiini
DOM !M
33;
g Luke 22. 47.
John 18. 3.
h Matt. 10. 4.
Luke 6. 16.
i ver. 25.
ch. 12. 25.
& 20. 24.
&21. 19.
k Matt. 27. &
7,8.
J Matt. 26. 15.
2 Pet. 2. 15.
Il Or, office,
or. charge.
» Mark 1. I.
p -ver. 9.
q John 15 27.
rer 8.
ch.4.33.
s 1 Sam. 16. 7.
1 Chr. 28. 9.
A 28 17.
JlT 11 20.
A 17 10
ch. 15.8.
Ret 2, L'3
t -ver. 17.
Vw;. Rend. u I'. It;. Bather. Brethren, or My
brethren, Da. Me. '-' I. 17. So Al. Be. De W. Wo. B;
that. Do. Me. 1:'/.i7. the lotj (bis Bhare, Me.).
UV. 18. his iniquity, Al. Me. B. « So Me. B;
on his face, Al. Be. De W. Wo.— "I. 20. So
lie. Da. Al. R; let him that dwells therein be QO
more. Me. ''So Da. Wo. ; . I/. /»•• It. k.
* V. 22. Lit. I (.me, be made. ' '• V. 26. turned
ide, tell away, .1/. De W. Me. a. *».•. the
of vumiervment, Gehenna, Me. De II'. "/.
-' l. 26. •s" Be, Me. II". R; chosen [lit. voted) tn, to
be with, .1/. De W. OL
Yu;. Ki [AD. V. 28.0 Barsabbas, N A It. Edd. B.
V. 2."). (i So(W lot) MC3; th" place, A H C* D,
Edd. B. — V. 26. /3 8o !>*; cast fete for them (eo
.1/. De II'. Me. B. translate; pn'senteil lets to them,
ll'n. and so k marg. \, s A i: t '. 1 Id, B.
143
The descent of the Holy Ghost.
THE ACTS, 2.
Peter's sermon on
Anno
DOMINI
33.
a Ley. 23. 15
Deut. 16. 9.
ch. 20. 16.
b ch. 1. 14.
dch 1 5.
(Mnrk 16.17.
ch. 10. 46.
& 19. 6.
1 Cor. 12. 10,
28, no.
t Or. when
this voice
was made.
/ch. 1. 11.
CHAPTER 2.
1 The apostles, filled ivith the Holy Ghost, and
spieaking divers languages, are admired by some,
and derided by others. 14 Whom Peter dis-
proving, and shewing that the apostles spake by
the power of the Holy Ghost, that Jesus was
risen from the dead, ascended into heaven, had
poured doivn the same Holy Ghost, and was the
Messias, a man known to them to be approved
of God by his miracles, wonders, and signs, and
not crucified without his determinate counsel
and foreknowledge : 37 he baptizeth a great
number that were converted. 41 Who afterwards
devoutly and charitably converse together: the
apostles working mayiy miracles, and God daily
increasing his church.
AND when " the day of Pentecost
- l was fully come, 6 they were all
0 with one accord in one place.
2 And suddenly there came a sound
from heaven as of a rushing mighty
wind, and c it filled all the house
where they were sitting.
3 And there appeared unto them
2 cloven tongues like as of fire, and
it sat upon each of them.
4 And d they were all filled with
the Holy Ghost, and began e to speak
with other tongues, as the Spirit
gave them utterance.
5 And there were dwelling at Jeru-
salem Jews, devout men, out of every
nation under heaven.
6 Now f when 3 this was noised a-
broad 3, the multitude came together,
and were || confounded, because that
every man heard them speak in his
own 4 language.
7 And they were all amazed and
marvelled, saying one to another,
Behold, are not all these which speak
f Galileans ?
8 And how hear we every man in
our own 4 tongue, wherein we were
born P
_ 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elam-
ites, and the dwellers in Mesopota-
mia, and in Judasa, and Cappadocia,
in Pontus, and Asia,
10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in
Egypt, and in the parts of Libya
about Oyrene, and h strangei's of
Rome, Jews and proselytes,
11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear
them speak in our tongues the won-
derful works of God.
12 And they were all amazed, and
were in doubt, saying one to another,
What meaneth this ?
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 2. lV. 1. Lit. was being ful-
filled': so All hr W. Mr. r mdrg. V. 3. tongues
parting asunder, lie. Be W. Li. Me. 01. r; parting
among them, or distributing themselves, B mwrg.— -
3 V. 6. So Ev.; this sound (v. 2) was hoard, Al. Be.
Do,. Me. r. -i Vs. <;, 8. Strictly, dialect, Me. Wo.
5V. 10. the Romans who sojourn Ik ic {i.e. Vs. 29, 87. My
brethren. >8 I'. 29, 8o Be. Wo.; as marg., M. Do.
De 11". Me. i;. '^died and was bnried. l8 V. 31.
forward, Me. aV. 83. So Al. Be. Me. R;
to, 01. Wo. {De W. perhaps); at, B marg. ni.e.the
ed Holy Qho t, De W. Me.
\'\i;. Bead. V. 80. ft So D* : omit, K A H (',
Edd. a (thai of the fruit of liis loina he would Bel
on hifl throne). V. 81. /3 be, N A B C« D, Edd. R.
1". 88. d So UC 1). La. Tr. WE. R; upon {i.e.
upon the grownd of, Me.), s A, 77.
40 And with many other words did
be testify and exhort, saying, w Save
yourselves from this untoward gene-
ration.
41 f Then "they that P gladly P re-
ceived his word were baptized : and
the same day there were added unto
tht ,,, about three thousand souls.
42 'And they continued stedfastly
in the apostles' 23 doctrine -'and fel-
lowship, and in breaking of bread,
and in prayers.
43 And fear came upon every soul:
and mmany wonders and signs were
done M by the apostles P.
44 And all that believed P were to-
gether, and "had all things common ;
45 And sold their possessions an J
goods, and "parted them to all men,
as every man had need.
46 p And they, continuing daily
with one accord q in the temple, and
r breaking bread 26 1| from house to
house, did eat their meat with glad-
ness and singleness of heart,
47 Praising God, and * having fa-
vour with all the people. And ' the
Lord Padded to the church daily
27 such as should be saved.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Peter preaching to the people that came to tee a
lame man restored to his feet, 12 pro/iff III the
cure not to have been wrought by his or John's own
power, or holiness, but by Qod, am! his Son Jesus,
and through faith in his name: IS withal repre-
hending them for crucifying Jesus. 17 Which
because they did it through ignorance, and that
thereby were fulfilled God's determinate counsel,
am! the scriptures: 19 he exhorteth them by repent -
once mid faith to seek remission of their sins, and
salvation in the sami ■
NOW Peter and John ' went up
together "into the temple at
the hour of prayer, 6 /<. ing the ninth
howr.
2 And ca certain man lame from his
mother's womb -was carried, whom
they laid daily at the gate of the
temple which is called Beautiful, * to
ask alms of them that entered into
the temple ;
Anno
DOMINI
38.
Iver. 46.
ch 1 14.
Rom 12 13.
1 ph. 8 18
Col. 4. 2
Heb. 10. 25.
n Mark 16.17.
ch 4 33.
& 5. 12.
pch. 1.14.
r ch. 20. 7.
J Or, at home.
s Luke 2 52.
ch. 4. 33.
llnin 14. 18.
t Ch. 5. 14
& 11. 24.
a 1 h ! 16.
■ r- K 1;
v \i;. i;> mi. -> V. 111. So Be. Do. 01. b ; Be ye
saved, Al. De W. Me. Wo. '-"-' V. 41. So Be. Rj they
received .... and were baptised, De W. Mi
similarly i; marg. -•' V. 12. i.e. instruct,
tyc. MSo Wo. rj and in fellowship (with one
another), .1/. Da. De II . Me. R marg.; communication
(of alms, frc), 01. *V. 18. 8 .through.
-'■ I . 16, I ma .. I/. Bi . Do. De W. Me. 01. W< . R.
-" I". iff. those who were being Baved. Al. Wo.
ifc. r. -chap. 3. ' I'. 1. were going. 1 . 2. was
being carried.
V ir. Read.— V. H. /3 Omit, s A 1? 0 D, Edd. r.
1". 48. H So B I>. La. Tr. M. WH. Rj add, in
Jerusalem, and {rreal fear was apon all, H A 0, Ti.
ii mi/r./. V. 14. /3 had all things common together,
B, 117/.'— r. tr. a added together dailj
s \ B C, Edd. k, omitting together in v. 1
chapter; added together to the ohuroh daily ..... D.
145
A lame man healed.
THE ACTS, 3.
Peter exhorteth to repentance.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
/ Is. 3o. 6.
itch. 5. 30
/John 7. 39.
& 12. 16.
&17. 1.
m Matt. 27. 2.
n Matt. 27. 20.
Mark 15. 11.
Luke 23. 18.
20,21.
John 18. 40
& 19. 15.
ch. 13. 28.
o Ps. 16. 10.
Mark 1.21.
Luke 1. 33.
ch. 2. 27.
I, Or, Author.
Heb. 2. 10.
&5. 9.
1 John :.. 1 1
<] ch. 2 21.
i- ch. 2. 82.
s Matt. 9. 22.
ch. 4. 10.
& 14. 9.
t Luke 23. 31.
John Hi. 3.
ch. 13. 27
I Cor. 2.8.
1 Tim. 1 13
3 Who seeing Peter and John about
to go into the temple asked an alms.
4 And Peter, fastening his eyes npon
him with John, said, Look on us.
5 And he gave heed unto them, ex-
pecting to receive something of them.
6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold
have I none ; but such as I have give
I thee : 3 ' In the name of Jesus Christ
of Nazareth P rise up and P walk. _
7 And he took him by the right
hand, and lifted him up : and im-
mediately his feet and ancle bones
received strength.
8 And he -Heaping up stood, and
walked, and entered with them into
the temple, walking, and leaping, and
praising God.
9 g And all the people saw him walk-
ing and praising God ;
10 And they 4 knew that it was he
which h sat for alms at the Beautiful
gate of the temple : and they were
rilled with wonder and amazement at
that which had happened unto him.
11 And as the lame man which
was healed held Peter and John, all
the people ran together unto them in
the & porch ' that is called Solomon's,
greatly wondering.
12 ^[ And when Peter saw it, he
answered unto the people, Ye men of
Israel, why marvel ye at this ? or why
look ye so earnestly on us, as though
by our own power or 6 holiness we
had made this man to walk ?
13 * The God of Abraham, and of
Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our
fathers, l hath glorified his 7 Son Je-
sus ; whom ye m delivered up, and M de-
nied him in the presence of Pilate,
when he was determined to let him go.
14 But ye denied "the Holy One
* and the Just, and desired a mur-
derer to be granted unto you ;
15 And killed the 8 1| Prince of Life,
''whom God hath raised from the
dead ; r whereof we are witnesses.
16 'And his name through faith in
his name hath made this man strong,
whom ye see and know : yea, the
faith which is by him hath given him
tli is perfect soundness in the presence
of you all.
17 And now, brethren, I wot that
' through ignorance ye did it, as did
also your rulers.
Var. Rend:— 8 V. 6. i.e. By, In the power of, Al.
De W. Me. -4F. 10. took knowledge, recognized,
Me. R. 5 V. 11. Rather, cloister, covered colonnade,
Me. Wo. 6 V. 12. godliness, r, #"c. 7 Vs. 13, 2fi.
So (rath6r, child) h marg.; servant, Al. Be. Da. De W.
Me. 01. Wo. r. s v. 15. So it; as marg., Al. De W.
"Me. u marg-.
Var. Read.— chap. 3. v- r>- 0 '<■. Iht.
Ve W. Me. Ol. R. w V. 21. So Al. Da. De W.
Me. R ( . . . . contain, Wo.) ; who must receive (take
in possession) the heavens, Be. (01. nearly.),
11 V. 22. So Be. Ol. r; as (he raised up) me, Me.
R marg. 12 V. 24 So Al. Be. Da. R; those days [of
restitution, v. 21], DeW. Me. 13 V. 25. families, R,
Var. Read. — V. 18. /3 So A nearly; Hie prophets,
that his Christ should, N B C D, Edd. R. V. 20. &
appointed, ^A]!(! J), Edd. R (the Christ who hath
I n before appointed for you, oven Jesus, N 15 I), La.1
Ti. Tr.1 WIT. r). V. 22. $ So D ( . . . . our fathers);
Omit, M A BO, Edd'. u. V. 20. /3 So A; omit,
« BC 1), Edd. i;.
146
Peter and John are
THE ACTS, !.
brought before the council .
Alum
DOM INI
.;.
J Or, ruler.
Luke -- i.
th 5. "I
„ Matt. 22 23.
Acts 23. 6.
b Luke S. 2.
John 11.49.
& 18. 13.
dl.ukc 12.11,
»ch.8, 6, 16
/ cli. 2.24.
gYs. US. 22.
' Is 28. 16
Matt. 21. 12
ft Matt, I
eh. In
1 Dm.!
AX !) us tlicy spake untn tin' ] nle,
. the priests, and t Im || captain
lit the temple, and the Sadducees,
came upon them,
2 " Being grieved thai they I
I lie people, and preached ' through
Jesus tin' resurrection from the dead,
3 Ami they laid hands on them, ami
put them in bold unto the next day:
tor it was now eventide.
I Howbeit many of them which
heard the word believed ; and the
number of the men was about five
thousand.
5 ^[ And it came to pass on the
morrow, that their rulers, and elders,
and scribes,
(i And * Annas the high priest, and
Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander,
and as many as were of the kindred
of the high priest, were gathered to-
gether at Jerusalem.
7 And when they had set thern in
the midst, they asked, c By what
power, or by what name, have ye
done this ?
8 <"Then Peter, filled with the Holy
Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of
the people, ami elders 0of Israel^,
9 If we this day be examined of
the good deed done to the impotent
man, 2by what means he is made
whole ;
10 Be it known unto you all, and
to all the people of Israel, • that by
the name of Jesus Christ of Naza-
reth, whom ye crucified, ^ whom God
I from the dead, even by 3him
doth this man stand here before you
whole.
I I -" This is the stone which was
set at nought of you builders, which
is become the head of the corner.
1:2 ''Neither is there 4 salvation in
any other: for there is none other
name under heaven given among men,
whereby we must be saved.
13 % Now when they saw the bold-
ness of Peter and John, 'and 5per-
ceived that they were unlearned and
ignorant men, they marvelled; and
they took knowledge of them, that
they had 1m en wit h Jesus.
14 Ami beholding the man which
was hca led * standing with them, they
could Bay not bine against it .
L5 But when they had commanded
Vae. Rend. — chap. 4. ' V. 2. in Jesus (i.e. in
the person Hi- example of Jesus), .1/. Do, Da W.
'• - V. '■>. "»•, in u bom. R iinn;/.- ■ 8 V. 10.
Or, this aame, R mora. T. 1-. the (Messianic)
id, [I. De II". Me. Wo. " I'. L3. So I
had perceived) Da. Me. R; had previous knowledge,
.1/. Wo.
Vae. Read.— CHAP. 4-. V. 8. jB So D; omit, HA '.
Edd. v..
them to go aside out of the council.
they conferred among themselves,
Id Saying, 'What shall we do to
these men? for that indeed a notable
miracle hath been done by them is
'"manifest to all them that dwell in
Jerusalem ; and we cannot deny it.
17 But that it spread no further
among the people, let us straitly
threaten them, that .they Speak hence-
forth to no man in this name.
18 "And they called them, and com-
manded them not to speak at all nor
tea eh iu the name of Jesus.
l'J But Peter and John answered
and said unto them, • "Whether it be
right in the sight of God to heark-
en unto you more than unto God,
judge ye.
20 p For we cannot but speak the
things which 9 we have seen and
heard.
21 So when they had further threat-
ened them, they let them go, find-
ing nothing how they might punish
them, r because of the people : for
all men glorified God for 'that which
was done.
22 For the man was above forty
years old; on whom this miracle of
healing was shewed.
23 *fl" And being let go, 'they went
to their own company, and reported
all that the chief priests and elders
had said unto them.
24 And when they heard that, they
lifted up their voice to God with one
accord, and said, 6 Lord, "thou art
God, which hast made heaven, and
earth, and the sea, and all that in
them is :
85 Who 0by the mouth of thy ser-
vant David hast said. ■ Why did
the 7 heathen rage, and the 8 people
imagine vain Jiangs P
26 The IringS of the earth stood
up, and the rulers were gathered to-
gether against the Lord, and a
hi^ Christ.
27 Kor yof a truth against "thy
holy 'child Jesus, "whom thou hast
anointed, both Herod, and l'ontius
Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the
H people of Israel, were gathered to-
gether^,
V\k. B.END.- '■ !'. 24. i.e. Master {as of servants).
7 V. 85. Sarnie word as Gentile, v. -7- s I s. 86,
87. Strictly, tribes, Me. Wo. ' Vs. 87, 80.
l Be. Do. De U . Be. Wo. b.
Yvk. Read. r. 85. B So perhaps 8cr.; who by
the Soly Spirit by(or of) the month (by the inspired
mouth Pj or our father David thy servant hast said.
s \ B, (D nearly), Edd. u. 11'//. La. suspect some
corruption ; Ln. suggei • of Spirit.)
7. -27. & Add, in this city olds thy city, A.), s A B l>.
Edd. i;.
117 *Nn5
The sin of
THE ACTS, 5.
Ananias and Sapphira.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
ever. 13, 31.
ch. 9. 27.
& 13. 46.
& 14. 3.
& 19. 8.
& 26. 26.
& 28. 31.
Eph. 6. 19.
d ch. 2. 43.
& 5 12.
e ch. 3. 6, 16
fyev. 27
! eh. 5. 12.
Rom. 15. 5.6.
2 Cor. 13. 11.
Phil. 1. 27.
& 2.2.
1 Pet. 3. 8.
k ch. 2. 44.
7ch. 1. 8.
m ch. 1 22.
n ch. 2. 47.
28 * For to do whatsoever thy hand
and thy counsel determined before to
he done.
29 And now, Lord, behold their
threatenings : and grant unto thy
servants, cthat with all boldness they
may speak thy word,
30 By stretching forth thine hand
to heal; d and that signs and won-
ders may be done 'by the name of
•'"thy holy 9 child Jesus.
31 % And when they had prayed,
9 the place was shaken where they
were assembled together ; and they
were all filled with the Holy Ghost,
h and they spake the word of God
with boldness.
32 And the multitude of them that
10 believed ' were of one heart and of
one soul : * neither said any of them
that ought of the things which he
possessed was his own ; but they had
all things common.
33 And with l great power gave the
apostles M witness of the resurrection
of the Lord Jesus : and " great n grace
was upon them all.
34 12 Neither was there any among
them that lacked : " for as many as
were possessors of lands or houses
sold them, and brought the prices
of the things that were sold,
35 p And laid them down at the a-
postles' feet : * and distribution was
made unto every man according as
he had need.
36 And Joses, who by the apostles
was surnamed Barnabas, (which is,
being interpreted, The son of 13 con-
solation,) a Levite, and of the country
of Cyprus,
37 r Having land, sold it, and
brought the money, and laid it at
the apostles' feet.
CHAPTEB 5.
1 After that Ananias and Sapp/tira his wife for
their hypocrisy at Peter's rebuke hail fatten
down dead, 12 and that the rent of the apostles
had wrought many miracles, 14 to the increase
Of the faith : 17 the apostles are again impris-
oned, 19 but delivered by an angel bidding them
to preach openly to all: 21 when, after their
teaching accordingly in the temple, 2D and before
the council, 33 they are in danger to lie killed,
through the advice of Gamaliel, a great coun-
sellor among the Jews, the// be kept alive, In
and ore bill beaten .• for which they glorify Cod,
and cease no day from preaching.
BUT a certain man named Ana-
nias, with Sapphira his wife,
sold a possession.
Var. Rend.— "> F. 32. Strictly, had believed, had
become, converts, Al. De II'. Me. 11 F. 33. So lie II'.
Me. Wo. R; i.e. popular favour, 01. Overbeclc.
12 I". 34. For indeed there was not, Al. Be. Da. Me.
,3F. 3G. So Be. r marg. ; exhortation, Al. Da.
De IT. Me. Wo. u.
2 And l kept back part of the price,
his wife also being privy to it, " and
brought a certain part, and laid it
at the apostles' feet.
3 * But Peter said, Ananias, why
hath c Satan filled thine heart 1 1 to
lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep
back part of the price of the land ?
4 Whiles it remained, was it not
thine own ? and after it was sold,
was it not in thine own power ? why
2 hast thou conceived this thing in
thine heart ? thou hast not lied un-
to men, but unto God.
5 And Ananias hearing these words
d fell down, and gave up the ghost :
and great fear came on all them that
heard these things.
6 And the young men arose, 3'' wound
him up, and carried him out, and
buried him.
7 And it was about the space of
three hours after, when his wife, not
knowing what was done, came in.
8 And Peter answered unto her,
Tell me whether ye sold the land for
so much? And she said, Yea, for so
much.
9 Then Peter said unto her, How
is it that ye have agreed together •''to
4 tempt the Spirit of the Lord P be-
hold, the feet of them which have
buried thy husband are at the door,
and shall carry thee out.
10 " Then fell she down straightway
at his feet, and yielded up the ghost :
and the young men came in, and
found her dead, and, carrying her
forth, buried her by her husband.
11 h And great fear came ujjon all
the church, and upon as many as
heard these things.
12 ^[ And i by the hands of the a-
postles were many signs and wonders
wrought among the people; ('and
they were all with one accord in
Solomon's 5 porch.
13 And ' of the rest durst no man
join himself to them : '" but the peo-
ple magnified them.
14 And believers were the more
added to the Lord, multitudes both
of men and women.)
15 Insomuch that they brought
forth the sick || into the streets, and
laid them on beds and couches, " that
at the least the shadow of Peter
passing by might overshadow some
of them.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
a ch. 4. 37.
6 Num. 30.2.
IJeut 23.21.
Eccles. 5. 4.
<• Euke22. 3.
II Or, to
deceive.
ver. 9.
/ ver. 3.
Matt. 4. 7.
7* ver. 5.
eh. 2. 43.
& 19 17.
j'ch. 2. 43.
& 14. 3.
& 19. II.
Rom. 15. 19,
2 Cor, 12. 12.
Heb. 2. 4.
/. ch 3. 1 1
& I 32.
Z John 9 22
& 12. 12.
& 19. 38.
n Matt. 9 2]
& [4.36
ch. 19. 12
Var. Rknd.— chap. 5. lV. 2. So &; rather, pur-
loined, ('embezzled'), He. He II'. Me. Wo. V. 4.
SoR; rather, didst thou set linn, Al. Me. :t F. G.
So Al. Do. De II'. 01.; wrapped him round, it; laid
straight his limbs, Be. Me. ' I". V. make trial of,
Al. De W. Me. 5 F. 12. i.e. cloister, covered colon-
nade, Me. Wo.
148
The apostles imprisoned.
THE ACTS, 5.
Gamaliel's counsel.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
g Mark 16. 17.
18
Jolin 11. 12.
pch.4. l,2„«
!! Or, mvy.
q I. uke 21.12.
rch, 12. 7.
& 16. 26.
s John fi. 68.
& 17 3.
I John 5. 11.
IfCh. 4.18.
zch. i. LTi.nfi.
5 :■■ 18
6 7 52.
a Matt 23 85
.v l-7. 25.
fcch. ( 19.
ech.S. 18,15
a 22 1 1
,/ eh 10 89,
Gal. 3. 13
1 Pet 2. 24.
16 There came also a multitude out
of the cities round about unto Je-
rusalem, bringing " sick folks, and
t Ji.iii which were vexed with unclean
spirits: and they were healed every
one.
17 % '' Then the high priest rose up,
and all they that were with him,
(which is the sect of the Sadclucees,)
and were filled with || indignation,
18 'And laid their hands on the
apostles, and put them in the com-
mon prison.
1'.' But r the angel of the Lord by
night opened the prison doors, and
brought them forth, and said.
20 I rO, stand and speak in the temple
to the people 'all the words of this life.
21 And when they heard that, they
entered into the temple early in the
morning, and taught. ' But the high
priest came, and they that were with
him, and called the council together,
and all the senate of the children of
Israel, and sent to the prison to have
them brought.
22 But when the officers came, and
found them not in the prison, they
returned, and told,
23 Saying, The prison truly found
we shut with all safety, and the
keepers standing without before the
doors : but when we had opened, we
found no man within.
•_' I Xow when ^the high priest and£
" the captain of the temple and the
chief priests heard these things, they
doubted of them whereunto this would
grow.
25 Then came one and told them,
Baying, Behold, the men whom ye
put in prison are standing iii the
temple, and teaching the people.
26 Then went the captain with the
officers, and brought them without
violence: ' for they feared the people,
lesl t hey should have been stoned.
27 And when they had bronghl
them, they set them before the coun-
cil: and the high priest asked them.
28 Saying, ;/ Did not we straitly
command yon that ye should not
teach in this name? and. behold, ye
have filled Jerusalem with your doc-
trine,-'and intend to bring this man's
" blood upon as,
•_':•■ Then Peter and the other apos-
tles answered and Said, ' We OUghl to
obey God rather I bar men.
:>() '' The ( iod of our lathers raised
up JesU8, whom ye slew "and 'hang-
ed on a tree.
V \k. Ri nd. ,; I". 30. hanging him.
Y\k. Hi Ah. chap. 5. V. lH. ft Omit, N A B l>.
Edd. K.
31 eHim hath Cod exalted with
his right hand to be f a, Prince and
3 a Saviour, Afor to give repentance
to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.
32 And 0'we are his witnesses of
these things; and y so is also the
Holy Ghost,*whom God hath given
to them that obey him.
33 f When they heard that, they
were cut to the heart, ami 0 took
counsel to slay them.
34 Then stood there up one in the
council, a Pharisee, named "Gama-
liel, a doctor of the law, had in re-
putation among all the people, and
commanded to put P the ajiostles
forth a little space ;
35 And said unto them, Ye men of
Israel, take heed to yourselves what
ye intend to do as touching these
men.
36 For before these days rose up
Thcudas, boasting himself to be some-
body ; to whom a number of men,
about four hundred, joined them-
selves : who was slain ; and all, as
many as || obeyed him, were scatter-
ed, and brought to nought.
37 After this man rose up Judas
of Galilee in the days of the 'tax-
ing, and 8drew away much people
after him : he also perished ; and all,
even as many as obeyed him, were
dispersed.
38 And now I say unto you. Re-
frain from these men, and let them
alone: "for if this counsel or this
work be of men, it will come to
nought :
39 ""But 9if it be of God. ye P can-
not l0 overthrow yit; "lest haply
ye be found even * to fighl agamBl
God.
40 And to him they agreed : and
when they had * called the apostles,
'and beaten them, they commanded
that they should not speak in the
name of Jesus, and let them go.
41 % And they departed from the
presence of the council, 'rejoicing
that they were counted worthy to
suffer shame for P his name.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
nil 2. 83,36
Phil 2 !'
Hi b •-'. 10.
& li'. 2.
/ch 3 15
t Matt, l 21
k Lake 24 r
ch 8 28
& IS. 88
Col. 1 M
(John lu. 28,
I Ch 2 4.
,v 10 li.
I ch L'. 37.
The third
Year before
< !n account
called Anno
Domini.
1 Or.
believed.
n I 'mi
. 21.30
1- 8
10.
Matt
15. 13.
o Luke 21. IS
i Cor
1 . 25.
pet 7
51.
a g i
.N. L'3.
9.
i/i'll 1
18,
rMatt
1" 17
,v 23
11
Mark
18 '.'.
i Matt
5. 12
Rom
5. 8
12 10.
Phil
1
Hi 1
10 84
Jam
1 2
i Pet
\'\k. Ill \n. "I. .".7. i.e. census, De W. Sr.
"i.e. caused unn-li people to follow him <""' rebel,
De W. Mr. '■' I'. 89. if it is, Al. Dc W. Me. R.
"bring to nought, as o. 88. n8o Al. I'». Da, a;
take he <1 y be no< found, De W. Sfe.
V lb. Hi \i>. 7. •'!i>. ft So p2, Al. : we in him
are witnesses. I:. La r- WH? i; marg. .- «>• arc
witnesses, M \ I' . 77. /'•.' 117/. ' b.— ■> God bath
given the II. B, WH." i; marg. I 38. ft
So M D, Ti. Al. : were minded, A B, I i I '.' WH. R.
F.84. jSSoD; the men (or the fellows), s A B,
l ft So A. t U. doubt fully) ; will not
be able to, sv B C D, La. / /' , WH. B.- -,
them, sv\ B l>. Edd. b. V. II. ft the name,
N A B (' D, Edd. B.
149
Seven deacons chosen.
THE ACTS, G, 7.
Stephen's apology.
Anno
DO. MINI
33.
t ch. 2. 46.
u ch. 4. 20, 29.
g ch.
11.
24.
Ach.
&2
8. 3
. 8.
,26.
i Rev. 2.
r>,i5
A Oh. 1. 24.
I ch. 8. 17.
& 9. 17.
.t 13. :j.
1 Tim. 4. 14.
>V .V 22.
2 Tim 1 fi.
ui ch. 13. 21.
& ID. 20.
Col. 1.6.
H Jullll 12. 42
42 And daily ' in the tenrple, and
12 in every house, " they ceased not to
teach and preach P Jesus Christ.
CHAPTER 6.
1 The apostles, desirous to hare the poor regarded
for their bodily sustenance, as aUo careful them-
selves to dispense the word of God, the food of the
soul, 3 appoint the office of deaconship to seven
chosen men. 5 Of whom Stephen, a man full of
faith, and of the Holy Ghost, is one. 12 Who is
taken of those, xohom lie confounded in disputing,
13, and after falsely accused of blasphemy against
the law and the temple.
AND in those days, ° when the
number of the disciples was mul-
tiplied, there arose a murmuring of
the ' * Grecians against the Hebrews,
because their widows were neglected
c in the daily " ministration.
2 Then the twelve called the mul-
titude of the disciples unto them, and
said, d It 3 is not reason that we
should leave the word of God, and
2 serve 4 tables.
3 Wherefore, brethren, * look ye out
among you seven men of honest re-
port, full of Pthe Holy Ghost and
wisdom, whom we may appoint over
this business.
4 But we f will give ourselves con-
tinually to prayer, and to the 2 minis-
try of the word.
5 ^[ And the saying pleased the
whole multitude : and they chose
Stephen, " a man full of faith and
of the Holy Ghost, and * Philip, and
Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon,
and Parmenas, and ' Nicolas a pro-
selyte of Antioch :
b Whom they set before the apos-
tles : and k when they had prayed,
'they laid their hands on them.
7 And mthe word of God increas-
ed ; and the number of the disciples
multiplied in Jerusalem greatly ; and
a great company " of the priests were
obedient to the faith.
8 And Stephen, full of P faith and
power, did great wonders and mira-
cles among the people.
9 ^[ Then there arose certain of
the synagogue P, which is called the
synagogue of the b Libertines, and
Var. Rend.—12 V. 42. at home, Al. Da. De W. Me.
01. Wo. r. chap. 6. ' V. 1. i.e. QreeTc.speaUng
Jews, Al. Me. &fc. 2 Vs. 1, 2, 4. ministration,
ministry, Same ivord, serve similar ironl. From this
Qveeh word comes deacon. 3 V. 2. is not our
pleasure, Da. DeW. Me.; is not fit, e. 4 i.e.
management of the common meals, De II'. Me. ; ac-
cording in some others, distribution of money.
5 V. 9. i.e. Jewish freedmen of Rome, Al. Be. De W.
Me. Wo.
Var. Read.— 7. 42. /3 the Lord Jesus, C; Jesus
as the Christ, « A B, Edd. R. chap 6 V.Z.frSo
A C*; the Spirit, « B C2 D, Edd. i;. 1". 8. 0 grace,
«ABI), Edd. a. V. 9. /3 So B C I). La. 7V. M.
WH. R ; of them who are called the Libertines, N A , 77.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
o Luke 21. 15
ch. 5. 39.
See Ex. 4. 12.
Is. 54. 17.
p 1 Kiugs 21.
10, 13
Matt. 26. 59,
g ch. 25. 8.
)• Dan. 9. 26.
Cyrenians, and Alexandiians, and of
them of Cilicia y and of Asia y, dis-
puting with Stephen.
10 And ° they were not able to re-
sist the wisdom and the spirit by
which he spake.
11 p Then they suborned men, which
said, We have heard him speak blas-
phemous words against Moses, and
against God.
12 And they stirred up the people,
and the elders, and the scribes, and
came upon him, and caught him, and
brought him to the council,
13 And set up false witnesses, which
said, This man ceaseth not to sj^eak
P blasphemous P words against this
holy place, and the law :
14 q For we have heard him say,
that this Jesus of Nazareth shall '' de-
stroy this place, and shall change the
|| customs which Moses delivered us.
15 And all that sat in the council,
looking stedfastly on him, saw his
face as it had been the face of an
angel.
CHAPTER 7.
1 Stephen, permitted to answer to the accusation of
blasphemy, 2 sheweth that Abraham worshipped
God rightly, and how God chose the fathers 20
before Moses was born, and before the tabernacle
and temple were built : 37 that Moses himself wit-
nessed of Christ: 44 and that all outward cere-
monies were ordained according to the heavenly
pattern, to last but for a time : 51 reprehending
their rebellion, and murdering of Christ, the Just
One, whom the prophets foretold should come into
the world. 54 Whereupon they stone him to death,
who commend eth his soul to Jesus, and humbly
prayeth for them.
THEN said the high priest, Are
these things so ?
2 And he said, '"Men, brethren, and
fathers, hearken ; The God of glory
appeared unto our father Abraham,
when he was in Mesopotamia, before
he dwelt in Char ran,
3 And said unto him, 6 Get thee out
of thy country, and from thy kin-
dred, and come into the land 2 which
I shall shew thee.
4 Then 'came he out of the land
of the Chaldeeans, and dwelt in Char-
ran : and from thence, when his fa-
ther was dead, he removed him into
this land, wherein ye now dwell.
5 And he gave him none inherit-
ance in it, no, not so much as to set
1 1 is foot on: :wyet he promised that
he would give it to him for a posses-
sion, and to his seed after him, when
as yet he had no child.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 7. l V. 2. Brethren and
fathers. 2 V. 3. which soever, Be. De W. Me.
:i I. 5. and, r.
Var. Bead— V. 9. y So N B C D2, Ti. Al. 7V.1
WH. i: ; omit, A D*, La. V. 13. 0 Omib,
N A B (' 1), F.ild. R.
cGen. ii 81.
& 12.4,5.
■/Cell. 12. 7.
& IS. I."..
& 15. .'I, 18.
& 17. 8.
& 26. 3,
no
Stephen's apology.
THE ACTS, 7.
Stephen' 8 apology.
Anne
I) 0MIN1
33.
/Kx. 12.40.
Gal. 3. IT.
g Ex. 3. 12
h Gen. 17. 0,
10, 11.
t Gen. 21. 2,
3,4.
k Gen. 25 2G
I Gen. 29 31,
Ac.
& 30 5, &c
& 35. 18, 23.
m I .in SJ I
11, 28.
l'«. in;, 17,
n Gen. 3D. 2,
21, 23.
o Gen. 11 37
& 12. G.
;j Gen. 11. 54.
s Gen. 45. 9,
( Gen. Ifi. 27.
I eat i" 22
u Gen 16 .'..
io Gen 19.33.
Ex 1 '..
.rE\. 13. 19.
Joan 24. 82
,i Gen. 28. Ifi
&33. 19.
a Gen, 15. 13
ver. (i.
oEx. 1.7.H,
9.
Ps. 105.24,
6 And God spake on this wise,
"That bis seed should sojourn in a
strange land ; and that they should
bring them into bondage, and entreat
them evil -''four hundred years.
7 And the nation to whom they
shall be in bondage will I judge, said
God : and after that shall they come
forth, and * serve me in this place.
8 AAnd he gave him the covenant
of circumcision : 'and so AbraJiaiu
begat Isaac, and circumcised him
the eighth day; * and Isaac begat
Jacob ; and 'Jacob begat the twelve
patriarchs.
9 ■ Aud the patriarchs, moved with
envy, sold Joseph into Egypt : " but
God was with him,
10 And delivered him out of all his
afflictions, ° and gave him favour and
wisdom in the Bight of Pharaoh ting
of Egypt ; and he made him gover-
nor over Egypt and all his house.
11 p Now there came a dearth over
all the land of Egypt and Chanaan,
and great affliction : and our fathers
found no sustenance.
12 « But when Jacob heard that there
was 'corn in Egypt, he sent out our
fathers first.
13 r And at the second time Joseph
was made known to his brethren ; and
Joseph's kindred was made known
unto Phai-aoh.
14 ■ Then sent Joseph, and called his
lather Jacob to him, and 'all his kin-
dred, 5 threescore and fifteen souls.
15 " So Jacob went down Pinto E-
gypf3, ""and died, he, and our fathers,
16 And 'were carried over into Sy-
clicni, and laid in ythe sepulchre
that Abraham bought for a sum of
money of the sons of Emmor 0 the
father of Sychem.
17 But when 'the time of the pro-
mise drew nigh, which God Pjiad
sworn to Abraham, "the people grew
and multiplied in Egypt,
18 Till another king arose, which
knew not Joseph.
L9 The same dealt subtilly with
our kindred, and evil entreated our
Fathers, ,; '' SO that thev cast out their
young children, to the end they
might not ; live.
Vab. Rend. — *V. 12. Rather, food, Field.
5 7. 14. 80 Sept. vn Oen. 16. 27, Ex. 1. 5, when Hi .
has threescore and ten. '' V. l'-». 80 ''• 0e W.;
thai thej mighl oast, Me. R. ''Lit. be pn
alive.
Vab. Read. chap. 7. P. 15. & Onv . B, Ti. 11 // -
1'. 16. /3 80 (the father of Sychem, Me. trai
the bod of Sycl , H 0.) D. [I. ; in Sychem, K* 15 (',
Ti. Tr. 117/. U; Kminor Hint \v:is in Sychem, K* A,
La. V. 17. /3 premised, D ; granted, S A B 0, Edd.,
but 1; translate as text.
20 'In which time Moses was born,
and rfwas s|| exceeding fair, and nou-
rished up in his father's house three
months :
21 And ' when he was cast out,
Pharaoh's daughter took him up,
and nourished bun for her own son.
22 And Moses was 9 learned in all
the wisdom of the Egyptians, and
was / mighty in words aud in deeds.
23 "And when he was full forty
years old, it came into his heart to
visit his brethren the children of
Israel.
24 And seeing one of them suffer
wrong, he defended him, and aveng-
ed him that was oppressed, and
smote the Egyptian :
25 || For he supposed his brethren
would have understood how that God
by his hand 10 would deliver them :
but they understood not.
26 AAnd the next day he shewed
himself unto them as they strove,
and 0 would have set them at one^
again, saying, " Sirs, ye are breth-
ren ; why do ye wrong one to an-
other ?
27 But he that did his neighbour
wrong thrust him away, savin--,
' Who made thee a ruler and a judge
over us ?
28 12 Wilt thou kill me, as thou did-
dest the Egyptian yesterday ?
29 *Then tied Moses at this say-
ing, and was a stranger in the
land of Madian, where he begat two
sons.
30 'And when forty years were ex-
pired, there appeared to him in the
wilderness of mount Sina au angel
£of the Lord*3 in a flame of fire in
a bush.
31 When Moses saw it, he wondered
at the sight : and as he drew near to
behold it, the voice of the Lord came
0 unto him 0,
:V2 tfaijiuij, "' 1 am the God of thy
fathers, the God of Abraham, and
the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and
durst not behold.
33 » Then said the Lord to him,
Tut off thy shoes from thy feet : for
Anno
DOM INI
:;:;.
e Ex. 2. 2.
d Hub. 11. 23.
II Or, fair to
God.
e Ex. 2. 3—10.
/Luke 24. 19.
p Ex. 2. 11, 12.
1 See Luke 12
14.
ch. 4.7.
i Ex i. 15,22.
&4. 20.
a is 8, 1
wMltt 22 32.
lleli 11 16.
V\k. Rend. s V. 20. Lit. as marg. (i.e. fair in
God's sight. B». De W. Me.)— -9 V. -2-2. i.e. taught.
10 V. 2."). 80 DeW.i rath< . •' delivering, 4.6.
Me. R. "!'. -2C>. So Me. Rj Ye are breth
. men brethren), .1/. De W. — -UF. 28. i.e.
Art thou minded to '■
V IB. Re id, I . 26. >> r lering suits '
reading (M B C D. Edd. b) better than that which the
translators probably had before than. V. 80. $ 80
D . s \ BC, Edd. B. V. 81. 0 80 C ; omit,
s A B, Edd. B.
151
Stephen's apology.
THE ACTS, 7.
Stephen's apology.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
^Ex. 7, &8,
& 9, & 10,
& 11, & 14.
PS. 105. 27.
s Ex. 14. 21,
27, 28, 29.
.
Var. Read.— V. 34. /3 let me send (or that I may
send),M A BC D, Edd., and i; translating astext.
V. 35. £ So N; with, A 15 (I I), Edd. B.- -I'. 37. (i
Omit, N A J} D, Edd. r. 7 So C D, and most ver-
sions (see Deut, 18. 15) ; omit, M A B, Edd. it.
V. 43. 0 So « A C ; the god, B D, Edd. r.
ye made to worship them : and I will
carry you away beyond Babylon.
44 Our fathers had the tabernacle
of witness in the wilderness, as he
had appointed, 19 || speaking uuto
Moses, h that he should make it ac-
cording to the fashion that he had
seen.
45 * Which also our fathers 2n || that
came after brought in with 21 Jesus
22 into the possession of the Gentiles,
* whom God drave out before the
face of our fathers, unto the days of
David ;
46 l Who found favour before God,
and 23 m desired to find a tabernacle
for the P God of Jacob.
47 " But Solomon built him an
house.
48 Howbeit "the most High dwell-
eth not in temples made with hands ;
as saith the prophet,
49 p Heaven is my throne, and earth
is my footstool : what house will ye
build me ? saith the Lord : or what
is the place of my rest P
50 Hath not my hand made all
these things ?
51 ^[ Ye 9 stiffnecked and r uncir-
cumcised in heart and ears, ye do
always resist the Holy Ghost : as
your fathers 24 did, so do ye.
52 * Which of the prophets have not
your fathers persecuted ? and they
have slain them which shewed before
of the coming of ' the Just One ; of
whom ye have been now the betrayers
and murderers :
53 u Who have received the law 25 by
the disjDosition of angels, and have
not kej>t it.
54 ^[ x When they heard these
things, they were cut to the heart,
and they gnashed on him with their
teeth.
55 But he, y being full of the Holy
Ghost, looked up stedfastly into hea-
ven, and saw the glory of God, and
Var. Rend. — 19 V. 44. As margin. 20 V. 45.
having received it in turn, or having inherited it, Al.
Be. Da. De W. Me.; in their turn, Field, R. —
21 i.e. Joshua. "So nearlij Wo.; at their Inking
possession of the land of the Gentiles, .1/. Da.
De W., and so (when they entered upon his posses-
sion of the nations) R; while the Gentiles were
in possession, Me. 23 V. 46. asked Leave, Al. Be
De W. Me. r. 24 V. 51. i.e. resisted, Me.
25 V. 53. So practically (at the injunction of angels,
Al.) Al. 01. (and Dc W. 117. perhaps; at arrange-
ments of angels. Da.) ; as the commands of angels, Be.
{Ilii. Dc II'. Wi. perhaps), and similarly (as it was
Ordained or as the ordinance of angels) R; looking
upon the arrangements of angels (i.e. t he acconijiani-
ments of the fjieinq of the Loir, rei/ulatetl In/ aix/cls),
Me.
Var. Read— 7. 46. 0 So M'AC, Scr. Tr.1 .I/.1
WIS., (with note indicating that the passage is probably
corrupt) R; house, N* B D, La. 'I'i. Tr.'2
152
Pit Hi j> preacheth
THE ACTS. 8.
at Samaria.
Anno
DO. MIX I
38,
16.
■ Kzok
Matt.
ch. 10,11
a Dan. 7. 13.
b i Kings 21.
18.
I. like I L">
Eeb 13 12.
1 l.cv. 84 16.
c/ Dent. 18. 9,
in.
g ch. !). -10.
& 20. 86
.V 21. .".
AM;itt :,. II.
Luke fi. 28.
Jt 23. 84.
A.T). 34.
a ch. 7. 58.
<• r.rn. ;n. 2.
2 8am 3 31
i/cli, 7. 68.
ft 9. I. 13,21.
.V 22, I
ft 28. I' i. II
I Cor 15. !'.
Gal. i 13.
rhil. 8 6.
1 Tim I. 13.
. Mult In 23
oh. 11. HI.
/ch.C. 5.
Jesus standing on the right hand of
God,
56 And said, Behold, ' I see the
heavens opened, im7 Then they cried out with a loud
voice, and stopped their ears, and
ran upon him with one accord,
58 And ''cast hint out of the city,
''.•ind stoned hi m: and ''the witnesses
Laid down their clothes at a young
man's feet, whose name was Saul.
59 And they stoned Stephen, ' call-
ing 26 upon God, and saying, Lord
Jesus, * receive my sj>irit.
00 And he "kneeled down, and cried
with a loud voice, h Lord, -7 lay not
ili is sin to their charge. And when
he had said this, he fell asleep.
CHAPTER 8.
I III/ occasion of the persecution in Jerusalem, the
church being planted in Samaria, 5 bij Philip the
n, who preached, did miracles, and bap-
tized many, ammnj the rest Simon the sorcerer,
a great sedwSer of the people : 14 Peter ami John
come to confirm and enlarge the church: where,
by prayer and imposition of hands giving the
linti/ Ghost, is when Simon would hare bought
the like power of them, 20 Peter sharply reproving
his hypocrisy, and covetousness, and exhorting
him to repentance, together with John preaching
the ward of the Lord, return to Jerusalem.
20 But the angel sendeth Philip to teach, and
baptize the Ethiopian eunuch.
AND " Saul was consenting un-
to his death. And 'at that
time there 2 was a great persecution
against the church which was at
Jerusalem ; and b they were all scat-
I I it'd abroad throughout the regions
of Judaa and Samaria, except the
apostles.
2 And devout men carried Stephen
to hi* burial, and ''made great lamen-
tation over him.
:! As for Saul, ''he made havock of
the church, entering into every house,
and haling men aud women com-
mitted Hhffm to prison.
-A Therefore' I hey that were seal ter-
ed abroad went every where preach-
ing the word.
5 Then ■' I'hilip went down to ^the
city of Samaria, and preached Christ.
unto them.
6 And the people with one accord
gave heed onto those things which
Philip spake) hearing and Beeing I be
miracles which he did.
V\k. Bond. - M I'. 69. Rather, upon Jesus, Da.
De II'. Me. 01. B. •' Y. 60. 8o Al. De II'. 01.
; ii\ imt this sin upon them, Me. chap. 8.
1 7. I. Bo Al. : on that day, Be. Do. De W. Me. a.
'- /,' e, Me. a.
Vab. Read. chap. 8. 7. 6. 0 'a city, C D, Tr. II.
(so De W. Me. translate this reading ; Al. Wo. render
the eity)j the city, M A B, Co. Ti. 117/. a.
Anno
DOM INI
34.
jMurk 10. 17.
h ch. 13. 0.
i ch. 5. 36.
+ Or. signs
ami (jrcat
miracles.
7 For frr unclean spirits, crying
with loud voice, came out of many
that were possessed with thevn: and
many talceu with palsies, and that
were lame, were healed.
8 And there was great joy in that
city.
9 But there was a certain man,
called Simon, which beforetime in
the same city h used sorcery, and
3 bewitched the people of Samaria,
1 giving out that himself was some
great one :
10 To whom they all gave heed,
from the least to the great est. Bay-
ing, This man is P the great power
of God.
11 And to him they 4 had regard,
because that of long time he had :l be-
witched them with sorceries.
12 But when they believed Philip
preaching the things * concerning
the kingdom of God, and the name
of Jesus Christ, they were baptized,
both men and women.
13 Then Simon himself believed
also: and when he was baptized, he
continued with Philip, and 5 won-
dered, beholding the f miracles and
signs which were done.
14 Now when the apostles which
were at Jerusalem heard that Sa-
maria had received the word of I rod,
they sent unto them Peter and John :
15 Who, when they were come down,
prayed for them, 'that they mighl
receive the Holy Ghost :
16 (For '"as yet he was fallen up-
on none of them: only "they were
baptized 'in "the name of the Lord
Jesus.)
17 Then ''laid they their hands on
tin in . and they received the Holy
Ghost.
18 And when Simon saw that
through laying on of the apostles1
hands f3 the Holy Ghost was given,
he offered them money,
19 Saying, Give me also this power*
that on whomsoever I lay hands, he
may receive the I Inly ( Ihost.
20 lint Petesr said onto him, Thy
monej perish with thee, because
■' t hmi : hasl t hough.1 thai ' the gifl of
( rod may be purchased with money.
V \u. Reno.— « r*. 9, 11. So 11. ; amazed* a.
' l . ii. gave heed, as t>. L0. ' l . 13. similar nurd
to bewitched, W)< 9, 11.— ,; I . L6. Lit. inl
J 7.20. Lit. didst thini to purchase the gifl
Var. Read. — Y. ~. fi From manj thai were pos-
bi seed with iiinlcaa spirits .... they came oat (broken
construction), M A I! 0 D, Edd. r (For many of those
which had unclean spirits thai cried with a loud voice
came forth, B rriarg.),— 7. 10. fi the power of God
thai is caned great. sv A B C l>. WH. a. 7. 16. fi
So A C D, to. IV. 1 R ; the Bpint, s B, Ti. M. WH.
k marg.
m cb m 2.
n Matt 28 19.
ih I 38
acta in U.
,* IS 5.
;i ch. (i. 6.
fi 19 8.
llcb. U. 3.
,l Mat)
Kingi
roll. 1
-
a 10
i ■
.\ n
11
153
Philip teacheth the eunuch.
THE ACTS, 9.
The conversion of Paul.
Anno
DOMINI
34.
u Gen. 20. 7,
17.
Ex. 8. 8.
Num. 21. 7.
1 Kings 13.
• Zcph. 3. 10.
21 Thou hast neither part nor lot
in this matter : for thy heart is not
right in the sight of God.
22 Eepent therefore of this thy
wickedness, and pray 0 God, "if per-
haps the thought of thine heart may
be forgiven thee.
23 For I perceive that thou 8 art in
f the 9 gall of bitterness, and in the
bond of iniquity.
24 Then answered Simon, and said,
" Pray ye to the Lord for me, that
none of these things which ye have
spoken come upon me.
25 And they, when they had testi-
fied and preached the word of the
Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and
preached the gospel in many villages
of the Samaritans.
26 And 10 the angel of the Lord
spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and
go u toward the south unto the way
that goeth down from Jerusalem un-
to Gaza, 12 which is desert.
27 And he arose and went : and,
behold, xa man of Ethiopia, an eu-
nuch of great authority under Can-
dace queen of the Ethiopians, who
had the charge of all her treasure,
and yhad come to Jerusalem for to
worship,
28 Was returning, and sitting in his
chariot read Esaias the prophet.
29 Then the Spirit said unto Phi-
lip, Go near, and join thyself to this
chariot.
30 And Philip ran thither to him,
and heard him read the prophet
Esaias, and said, I3 Understandest
thou what thou readest ?
31 And he said, Plow can I, except
some man should guide me ? And
he desired Philip that he would come
up and sit with him.
32 The place of the scripture which
he read was this, " He was led as
a sheep to the slaughter ; and like
a lamb dumb before his shearer, so
oj^ened he not his mouth :
33 In his humiliation his judgment
was taken away : and who shall de-
clare u his generation ? for his life is
taken from the earth.
34 And the eunuch answered Phi-
Var. Eend. — 8 V. 23. Lit. art into (i.e. art
plumped into, Al. Be W. 01. Wo.), r. 9 8o (i.e.
malice bitter as gall) Me. ; i.e. the bitterest gall,
venom, Al. Be W. 10 V. 20. an angel. u at noon,
R marg. 12 Lit. this (i.e. this way, Al. Be W. Me.
Wo.). » V. 30. Dost, thou indeed understand ?
Be W. Me. ; Yea, but understandest thou . . . . ? AL ;
Well, knowest thou ? Da. M V. 33. 80 (=the
generation in which lie shall live ; i.e. vho can de-
scribe the wickedness of that age?) Al. Be W. ; his
family (and followers), Me> ; the length of his days,
Be. Wo.
Yar. Read.— V. 22. 0 the Lord, «ABC, Edd,, B.
lip, and said, I pray thee, of whom
speaketh the prophet this ? of him-
self, or of som e other man ?
35 Then Philip opened his mouth,
a and began at the same scripture,
and preached unto him Jesus.
36 And as they went 13 on their way,
they came unto a certain water : and
the eunuch said, See, here is water ;
6 what doth hinder me to be bap-
tized P
37 0And Philip said, cIf thou be-
lievest with all thine heart, thou
mayest. And he answered and said,
d I believe that Jesus Christ is the
Son of God0.
38 And he commanded the chariot
to stand still : and they went down
both into the water, both Philip and
the eunuch ; and he baptized him.
39 And when they were come up
out of the water, P e the Spirit of the
Lord caught away Philip, that the
eunuch saw him no more : and he
went on his way rejoicing.
40 But Philip was found at Azo-
tus : and passing through he preach-
ed in all the cities, till he came to
Caesarea.
CHAPTER 9.
1 Saul, going towards Damascus, Hi stricken down
to the earth, 10 is called to the apostles/rip, 18 and
is baptized by Ananias. 20 He preachrth Christ
bold!!/. 23 The Jews lay wait to kill him : 29 so do
the Grecians, but he escapeth both. 31 The church
having rest; Peter healeth yE?ieas of the palsy, 36
and restoreth Tabitha to life.
AND " Saul, yet 1 breathing out
■ threatenings and slaughter a-
gainst the disciples of the Lord, went
unto the high priest,
2 And desired, of him letters to Da-
mascus to the synagogues, that if
he found any fof 2this way, whe-
ther they were men or women, he
might bring them bound unto Jeru-
salem.
3 And * as he journeyed, he came
near Damascus : and suddenly there
shined round about him a light from
heaven :
4 And he fell to the earth, and
heard a voice saying unto him, Saul,
Saul, c why persecutest thou me P
5 And he said, Who. art thou,
Lord P ^And the Lord said, I ;im
Anno
DOMINI
34.
d Matt. 16. 16.
John 6. 69.
& 9. 35, 38.
& 11. 27.
ch. 9. 20.
1 John 4. 15.
& 5. 5, 13.
e 1 Kings 18.
12.
A.D. 35.
. 8. 17.
poh 2 i
.v I 81
y Jesus whom thou persecutest : SJif
is hard for thee to kick against the
pricks.
6 And he trembling and astonished
said, Lord, 'what wilt thou have
me to do ? And the Lord said unto
him, Arise8, and go into the city,
and it shall be told thee what thou
must do.
7 And 'the men which journeyed
with him 3 stood speechless, hearing
4 a voice, but seeing no man.
8 And Saul arose from the earth ;
and when his eyes were opened, he
saw Pno man : but they led him by
the hand, and brought him into Da-
mascus.
9 And he was three days without
sight, and neither did eat nor drink.
10 % And there was a certain dis-
ciple at Damascus, "named Ananias ;
and to him said the Lord in a vision,
Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am
here, Lord.
11 And the Lord said unto him,
Arise, and go into the street which
is called Straight, and enquire in
the house of Judas for one called
Saul, * of Tarsus : for, behold, he
prayeth,
12 And hath seen Pin a vision P a
man named Ananias coming in, and
putting his hand on him, that he
might receive his sight.
13 Then Ananias answered. Lord,
I have heard by many of this man,
' how much evil he hath done to thy
saints at Jerusalem :
1 1 And here he hath authority from
the chief priests to bind all *that call
on thy name.
L5 But the Lord said unto him.
Go thy way: for 'he is a chosen
vessel unto me, to bear my name be-
fore "' the Gentiles, and " kings, and
the children of Israel :
16 For0 1 will shew him how great
things he must Buffer for my name's
sake.
17 >'.\n'■ 7- *" Al- Be. De W. Me. B;
halted, M ... ' the voice, i; ; the Bound, Wo. B
Vab. Read.— V. 6. y So « B, Ti. Tr. M. 11'//. i;:
Jesus of Nazareth, A ('. La.1 -Vs. 6, 6. 8 Only, Bui
arise, tf A B ''. Peek. Memph. Theb., Edd. R.
I. 8. ft So A- (': nothing, n A' B, Edd. n.
V. 12. j3 So BC, IV.1 117/. ' ; omwt.M A. La. T
»rh <* S.
\'T 1.
Gal. 1.13,23.
A. P. 37.
y ch. 23.12.
& 25 9
2 Cor M 28
1 2 Cor. 11. 82.
a So Josh. 2.
15.
1 Sam. 19.12.
fcch. 22. 17.
Gal. 1.17.1*.
Var. Rend. ■ 7. 22. Lit. the Christ. 'V. 25.
through, Me.frc, B. *V. 29. i.e. Greek-speaking
a i . 81. So Be., and similarly B : being
edified and walking in the Fear of the Lord :
ortation of the Kolj Ghosl were (was, Ti. arc.)
multiplied, M. Da. De FT. Me. (edified, -..'. bwli nr
towards < fhristian ■ ■ Me.).
V \k. R] \i>. I . 20. ft Jesus, * A B C. !
V. 2">. ft his disciples, « A B C, Edd. B.- —
V. 81. ft church .... was edified .... was multiplied,
s \ B C, Edd. B.
L55
Peter healeth JEiieas.
THE ACTS, 10.
Cornelius sencleth for Peter.
Anno
DO. MI XI
38.
( 1 Chr. 5. 16.
inch. 11. 21.
'.'. Or, T>oe,
or, Roe.
n 1 Tim. 2. 10.
Tit. 3. 8.
p Matt. 9. 2."i
q ell. 7. CO.
r Mark 5. 41,
42.
John 11. «.
A. I >. -11.
3*2 ^[ And it came to pass, as Peter
passed ' throughout 9 all quarters, he
came down also to the saints which
dwelt at Lydda.
33 And there he found a certain
man named iEneas, which had kept
his bed eight years, and was sick of
the palsy.
34 And Peter said unto him, iEneas,
* Jesus Christ maketh thee whole :
arise, and make thy bed. And he
arose immediately.
35 And all that dwelt at Lydda
and 10 ' Saron saw him, and m turned
to the Lord.
36 ^[Now there was at Joppa a cer-
tain disciple named Tabitha, which
by interpretation is called u || Dorcas :
this woman was full * of good works
and almsdeeds which she did.
37 And it came to pass in those
days, that she was sick, and died :
whom when they had washed, they
laid her in "an upper chamber.
38 And forasmuch as Lydda was
nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had
heard that Peter was there, they
sent unto him two men, desiring Jii/m
that he would not || delay to come to
them.
39 Then Peter arose and went with
them. When he was come, they
brought him into the upper cham-
ber : and all the widows stood by
him weeping, and shewing the coats
and garments which Dorcas 12made,
while she was with them.
40 But Peter » put them all forth,
and q kneeled down, and prayed ; and
turning him to the body r said, Tabi-
tha, arise. And she opened her eyes :
and when she saw Peter, she sat up.
41 And he gave her his hand, and
lifted her up, and when he had called
the saints and widows, presented her
alive.
42 And it was known throughout
all Joppa ; * and many believed in the
Lord.
43 And it came to pass, that he
tarried many days in Joppa with one
' Simon a tanner.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Cornelius, a devout mini, 5 being commanded by
an angel, sendeth for Peter: 11 «'//o by a vision
15, 20 is taught not to despise the Gentiles. :u As
hepreacheth Christ io Cornelius and his company,
It l he Holy Ohost falleth on them, 48 and they
are baptized.
THERE was a certain man in
Csesarea called Cornelius, a cen-
Var. Rend.—9 V. 32. So (all parts) r ; all the
saints, Al. Be. Da. De W. Me. 10 V. 35. the Sharon
(i.e. the district so called : see note en [sa. •">■">. 9),
Li. " V. :',<). -a/, Ilr, De IT. Mr. n. 1- r. :;:>. /.,/.
used to make : so AL
turion of the : band called the 2 Italian
band,
2 a A devout man, and 3 one that
6 feared God with all his house, which
gave much alms to the people, and
prayed to God alway.
3 c He saw in a vision evidently
about the ninth hour of the day an
angel of God coming in to him, and
saying unto him, Cornelius.
4 And when he looked on him, he
was afraid, and said, What is it,
Lord ? And he said unto him, Thy
prayers and thine alms are come up
for a memorial before God.
5 And now send men to Joppa, and
call for one Simon, whose surname is
Peter :
6 He lodgeth with one d Simon a
tanner, whose house is by the sea
side : P e he shall tell thee what thou
oughtest to do £.
7 And when the angel which spake
unto Cornelius was departed, he call-
ed two of his household servants, and
a devout soldier of them that waited
on him continually ;
8 And when he had declared all
these things unto them, he sent them
to Joppa.
9 ^[ On the morrow, as they went
on their journey, and drew nigh unto
the city, f Peter went up upon the
housetop to pray about the sixth
hour :
10 And he became very hungry, and
would have eaten : but while they
made ready, he fell into a trance,
11 And a saw heaven opened, and
a certain vessel descending Punto
him/3, as it had been a great sheet
y knit at the four 4 corners, and let
down to the earth :
12 Wherein were 5all manner of
fourfooted beasts of the earth, and
wild beasts, and creeping things, and
fowls of the air.
13 And there came a voice to him,
Rise, Peter; kill, and eat.
14 But Peter said, ^STot so, Lord;
* for I have never eaten any thing
that is common or unclean.
15 And the voice spake unto him
again the second time, 'What God
hath cleansed, that call not thou
common.
1(5 This was done thrice : and the
Var. REND.— CHAP. IO. ' V. 1. cohort. 2 i.e.
recruited from Italians, not provincials. 3 V. 2.
i.e. probably, a proselyte to Judaism-. *V. 11. E, .1/.' 7V.-; omit.
H \ B, Ti. /'.-.' 117/. b.- 7. 88. 0 tl , I)*, Tr.-
I . 86. (9 So S»CDB, . ! /' . . /
M \ B, La. 117/ ' (He senl the word unto
the children ....).
157
Peter mahefh his defence.
THE ACTS, 11.
The spread of the gospel.
Anno
DOMINI
41.
I Matt. 28. 19,
20.
ch. 1. 8.
tn John 5. 22,
ch. 17. 31.
n Rom. 14, 9,
11).
2 Cor. 5. 10.
2 Tim. 4. 1.
1 Pet. 4. 5.
o Is. 53. 11.
Jer. 31. 34.
Dan. 9. 24.
Mic. 7. 18.
Zech. 13. 1.
Mai. 4. 2.
ch. 26. 22.
p ch. 15. 9.
& 26. IS.
Horn. 10. 11.
Gal. 3. 22.
d prospereth.
NOAV about that time Herod the
king || stretched forth his hands
to vex certain of the church.
_' And he killed James "the brother
of John with the sword.
3 And because he saw it pleased the
Jews, he proceeded further to take
Peter also. (Thru were '' the da\ S
of unleavened bread.)
1 a nd r when lie bad apprehended
him, he put him in prison, and de-
livered him to lour quaternio
soldiers to keep him; intending after
1 I !a ter to - bring him forth to the
people.
Var. Rend.— *V. 26. they (Barnabas and Saul)
were united in the church, Me. ; were gathered to-
gether with (M£. in) the church, R; i.e. attended the
! ,,/ the church, DeW. ' V. 29. se< apart
b certain sum (lit, fixed a limit), Field. chap. 12.
1 |'. .(.. 1 ho I'asaover. - i.e. hi 1 "/ and
sentence him in sight of the people, Al.
Var. Read. V. 28. j9 Omit, N A B D, Edd. n.
5 Peter therefore was kept in prison :
but ||prayerwas made "without ceas-
ing of the church unto God for him.
6 And when Herod would have
brought him forth, the same night
Peter was Bleeping between two sol-
diers, bound with two chains: and
the keepers before the door kept the
prison.
7 And, behold, d the angel of the
Lord came upon him, and a light
shined in the * prison: and he smote
Peter on the side, and raised him up,
saying, Arise up quickly. And his
chains fell off from It is hands.
8 And the angel said unto him,
Gird thyself, and bind on thy san-
dals. And so he did. And he saith
unto him, Cast thy garment about
thee, and follow me.
9 And he went out, and followed
him; and e wist not that it was true
which was done by the angel ; but
thought ■'he saw a vision.
10 When they were past the first
aud the second 5 ward, they came un-
to the iron gate that lcadeth unto
the city ; 9 which opened to them of
his own accord : and they went out P,
and passed on through one street ;
and forthwith the angel departed
from him.
11 And when Peter was come to
himself, he said, Now I know of a
surety, that ''the Lord hath sent his
angel, and 'hath delivered me out
of the hand of Herod, and from all
the expectation of the people of the
Jews.
12 And when he had G considered
the Hi! //.'/, A he came to the house of
Mary the mother of 'John, whose
surname was Mark ; where many
were gathered together "' praj
13 And as Peter knocked at the
door of the 7 gate, a damsel came
hearken, named lihoda.
14 And when she knew Peter's
voice, she opened not the gate for
fladness, but ran in, and told how
'eter stood before the "gate.
15 And they said unto her. Thou
art mad. Bui .-lie constantly affirmed
that it was even so. Then said they,
" It is his angel.
L6 Bui Peter continued knocking :
and when they had opened tin
and saw him, they were astonished.
Anno
D OM IN J
44.
Or, 111. tun!
and tamest
prayer u-a*
made.
2 Cor. 1 11
Eph 6. 1-
LTheu 5 17.
g ch. 16. 2fi.
h Pa M. 7
Dan .". 28.
a. 6. 22.
Hi-b. 1. 14.
i Job S 19
Pa 83 18, 19.
& 41. 2,
& 97. 10,
L'C.ir. 1 10,
S Pel - y
k ch. 4 23.
time.
V \sl. Rend. :; V. 6. earnestly, ferventrj
Be. Do. De W. Me. n. * 7. 7- 80 Be. Wo. ; chamber,
cell, Al. Do. De W. Me. R. ' I". 10. i
soldiers, M . Do. Me.- ' V. 12. So Be. B j understood,
become aware of, Al. Do. De W. Me. Field.
IVs. L8, ll- s rict Jy, gatewaj or vestibule.
\\k. Read, chap 12. V. L0. /3 1) alone adds,
and went down the Beven art
159
Herod's miserable end.
THE ACTS, 13.
Of EJymas the sorcerer.
Anno
DOMINI
44.
a ch. 13. 16.
& 19. 33.
& 21. 40.
li Or, bare a
hostile min
intending
+ Gr. that
teas over the
king's bed-
chamber.
p 1 Kings 5,
9,11.
Ezek. 27. 1".
2 Sam. 24. 17.
r Ps. 115. 1.
A.D. 45.
«ch. 11. 27.
& li. 20.
& 15. 35.
h ch. 11. 22—
28:
r Bom. 16.21.
I, Or, Herod's
17 But he, ° beckoning unto them
with the hand to hold their peace,
declared unto them how the Lord
had brought him out of the prison.
And he said, Go shew these things
unto James, and to the brethren.
And he departed, and went into an-
other place.
18 Now as soon as it was day, there
was no small stir among the soldiers,
what was become of Peter.
19 And when Herod had sought for
him, and found him not, he examined
the keepers, and commanded that
they should be put to death. And
he went down from Judasa to Cassa-
rea, and there abode.
20 ^[ And Herod || was highly dis-
pleased with them of Tyre and Si-
don : but they came with one accord
to him, and, having made Blastus
f the king's chamberlain their friend,
desired peace ; because p their coun-
try was nourished by the king's
country.
21 And upon a set day Herod, ar-
rayed in royal apparel, sat upon his
throne, and made an oration unto
them.
22 And the people gave a shout,
saying, It is the voice of a god, and
not of a man.
23 And immediately 8 the angel of
the Lord q smote him, because r he
gave not God the glory : and he was
eaten of worms, and gave up the
ghost.
24 % But * the word of God grew
and multiplied.
25 And Barnabas and Saul return-
ed ^from Jerusalem, when they had
fulfilled their || ministry, and 'took
with them " John, whose surname
was Mark.
CHAPTER 13.
1 Pnnl and Bnrnabas are chosen to go to the Gen-
tiles. 7 Of Serffius Paulus, and Elymas the sor-
cerer. 14 Paul preacheth at Antioch, that Jesus
is Christ. 42 The Gentiles believe : 45 but the
Jews gainsay ' John
departing from them returned to Je-
rusalem.
14 ^|" But when they departed from
Perga, they came to Antioch in Pi-
sidia, and 'went into the synagogue
on the sabbath day, and sat down.
15 And r after the reading of the
law and the prophets the rulers of
the synagogue sent unto them, say-
ing, 6 Ye men and brethren, if ye
Var. Rend. — 3 V. 2. Separate therefore. Be.;
Separate me now, or Come, separate me, Al. Da.
Me. Wo. 4 Vs. 7, 8, 12. Lit. proconsul (i.e. lieu-
tenant-governor, //('.). 6 V. 11. Or, until, r marg.
8 V. 15. Brethren.
Var. Read. chap. 13. V. C>. /3 Insert, whole,
N A 13 C, Edd. R.
160
Paul preacheth at
THE ACTS, 13.
Antioch in Pisidia.
Anno
DOM I N 1
46.
s Hcli. 13 22.
CCh. 12. 17.
u vct. 28, I-',
iDeut.7.6,7.
v V.x l. l.
L'l
eh. 7. 17.
■ I \ 6 0
ft 13. II. 16.
a \.\ 16. 35
Num. il 33,
::i
I's 95. S, I".
tli. 7. 36.
tGr.
Qogr.trty,
perhaps for
r. .'. i /
eth her child.
Dent, i 31.
according to
the LXX.
and si] i bry-
BOBtom.
iDeut. 7. 1
eJoth.14.1,2
ft. 78. 55
d Judg. L>. 1G.
i l Bam. 3. 20.
; i Sam. 8. ...
& 10. l .
g 1 Sam. 15.
fi 16, i
Hos. 13 11.
h l Sam. 16
13.
•1 Sam
•1.
& .-,. a
« Ts. «9 20.
h I Sam. 13
11
Ch. 7. 46
lis. 11. 1.
Luke I. 32,
69.
ch. :>. no.
Horn I 3.
m L' Sam 7.
12.
I's. 131'. 11.
n Matt. I. 21
It. .hi II 86.
o Matt 8.1.
Luke 8. 3.
/. Matt. :; 11
Mark 1 7
LnkeS 16.
John i 20,
2]
0 Matt. 10. 'I
Luke L'i ir
rer 16
ch. 3. 26.
have * any word of exhortation for
the people, say on.
16 Then Paul stood up, and ' beck-
oning with his hand said, Men of
Israel, and u ye that fear God, give
audience.
17 The God of this people of Israel
'chose our lathers, and 'exalted the
people ^when they dwelt as strangers
in the land of Egypt, : and with an
high arm brought he them out of it.
18 And " about the time of forty
years £f suffered he their manners
in the wilderness.
'19 And when 6he had destroyed
seven nations in the land of (Jha-
naan, c he P divided their laud to
them s by lot.
20 And alter that ''he gave wnto
them judges about the space of four
hundred and fifty years, " until £
Samuel the jDrophet.
21 'And afterward they desired a
kiug : and God gave unto them Saul
the son of Cis, a man of the tribe
of Benjamin, by the space of forty
years.
22 And " when he had removed him,
*he raised up unto them David to
be their king ; to whom also he gave
testimony, and said, ' I have found
David the son of Jesse, *a man after
mine own heart, which shall fulfil
all my will.
23 ' Of this man's seed hath God
according "'to his promise raised un-
to Israel n a Saviour, Jesus :
2-4 "When John had first preached
before his 9 coming the baptism of re-
pentance to all the people of Israel.
25 And as John "' fulfilled his
course, he n said, $ >' Whom think ye
that 1 am ? I am not he. But, be-
hold, there Cometh one after me,
whose shoes of his feet I am not
worthy to loose.
26 ]: Men and brethren, children of
the stock of Abraham, and whoso-
ever among you i'earelh God, P« to
you is the word of this salvation
Bent.
27 For they thai dwell at Jerusa-
V\k. Bend.— IV. 17. 80 Be. De W. Me. B; multi-
plied 01. ; reared up, .1/. M I". 19. Eor their
inheritance, Be. Da. Me. k. '•' 1". 24. i.e. entering
upon office, M. Me. 01. - "' I . 26. So 01. ; was
fulfilling, i.e. coming to the close of, De W. Me.
11 a ■! to iy, .1/. - ' >'-' Vs. 26, 88. Brethren,
V w;. Head. !'. 18. ft 80 M B D, ZV.1 11'//.' b;
bare them as a nursing father (as marg), A 1 E,
La. Ti. '/'«.-' Al. B marg. Vs. 19, 20. 0 80 D, Al. :
gave them their land for an inheritance forth
8trictly, in) tour hundred and fift]
after thai he gave them judges until N A 1: C,
Edd. 1;. V. 25. ft 80 C D E \.-. What, M A B,
Ed, I. |;.- - V. 26. ft So C K I., Li. 7V.1; to U8,
N A i: D, Ti. ZV.s Al. H//. a.
lem, and their rulers, Ur because they
knew him not, nor yet the voices of
the prophets "which are read every
sabbath day, 'they have fulfilled
llmiii in condemning him.
28 "And "though they found no
cause of death in him, 'yet desired
they Pilate that he should be slain.
29 "And when they had fulfilled all
that was written of him, * they took
him down from the tree, and laid him
iu a sepulchre.
30 " But God raised him from the
dead :
31 And 6he was seen many days of
them which came up with him '' from
Galilee to Jerusalem, ''who are his
witnesses unto the people.
32 And we declare unto you glad
tidings, how that ''the promise which
was made unto the fathers,
33 God hath fulfilled the same un-
to P us their children, in that he
hath raised up Jesus again ; as it
is also written in the '''second psalm,
•'Thou art my Son, this day nave 1
begotten thee.
3l And 15 as concerning that he
raised him up from the dead, now no
more to return to corruption, he said
on this wise, 'I will give you "'the
sure f mercies of David.
35 Wherefore he saith also in an-
other psalm, AThou shalt not suffer
thine Holy One to see corruption.
36 For David, || after he had i: serv-
ed his own generation by the will of
God, ' fell on sleep, and was laid unto
his fathers, and saw corruption :
37 But he, whom God raised again,
saw no corruption.
38 % Be it known unto you therefore,
12 men and brethren, that * through
this man is preached unto you the
forgiveness pi sins :
39 And ' by him all that believe are
justified from all things, from which
ye could not be justified by the law
of Moses.
in Beware therefore, lest that come
upon yon, which is spoken of in '"the
prophets ;
1 1 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder.
Anno
DOM INI
-!.">.
,• Luke 23 31
eh. 3. 17.
1 Cor. -I. 8.
I vir II. 18.
ch. 15. 21.
t 1 11 L'l 20,44
Ch. 26. -"-'.
u Matt. 27 22.
Ml, 15 1. II
Lu. 28. 21 ,22
John 19.6,15
/ch 3.13.11
1/ Luke 18.31,
,\ 2 1 II
John lu. 28,
- Matt 27.59.
Mark 15 40.
Luki 23 58
John 111 88.
o Matt. 28 6.
■Ju.
eh. -J -•-!
& 3. 13,1
ft 5. 80.
I, Matt 28. Ill
reh. 1 11.
dch 1. 8.
A; 2. 82.
A 3. 15.
ft 5. 32.
c (it'll 3. 15.
ft 12 8
ft 22. 1 8
Ch. Iti. 6.
Bom. 1 13.
Gal. 8 16.
f i's 2 7
Heb. 1. 5.
&5. 5.
g Is. 55. 3.
+ Gr.
to. otrixt
Just thingt ■
the l.XX.
Iiotli in the
?lace ol
s 55 8.
and 111 many
others, use
lor that
» llilll Is ill
tin lb bren .
ch 2, 31
n Or. trfltr
hi hud lit
AM "ii i, nth'
served the
Ulll i<) I. 'ml.
I
I's. 7s VI.
1 1 Kill
10
12.
iii. a 29.
tJer. 31 3i.
Dan 11 "i
Luke i'i 17
I John
I [| 58 11
Rom 8. '.'■
A s s.
Hen 7 U
m is. ■-.' 11
Bab 1 ■'•
V\k. Rend. '-1 V. 27. So Da, B: becanae they knew
him nut tliey even tllllillcil the V01C68 Ol thfl DTOphetB
which aire read even Babhathday, Me. 0 .
De II'.- - " v. 28. 80 Da. D W. Me. B ; when,
or because. .1/.— " V. 84, 's" B ; that he raised ....
lie has slid on this wise, Do. De W. ^i, . lflthe
holy promises which I made sure fco David (the holy
iiinl sure lilessinirs of l);ivi«l, l;l, I '. /''('. Do, Di W.
Me. '" \. 86. So .!/..- Berved the will of God for
(in, Be. 01. n) his own generation, Be. Da. De II.
Me. 01. k.
V \k. Bl ID. — V. •".••'.. ft vox children,
s A i; ('• D. Edd. B (but probably corrupt, 117/.).
yBo KABC, \1. 117/. B; first, D, La. Ti. Tr.
16J
Paul preacheth at Antioch.
THE ACTS, 14.
Paul healeth a cripple.
Anno
DOMINI
45.
+ Gr. in the
week be-
tween, or, in
the sabbath
between.
«ch. II. 23.
& 14. 22.
oTit. 2. 11.
Heb. 12. 15.
1 Pet. 5. 12.
pch. IS. 6.
1 Pet. 4. 4.
Jude 10.
q Matt. ',0. 6.
ch. 3. 26.
ver. 26.
ltom. 1 . 16.
r Ex. 32. 10.
Deut. 32. 21 .
Is. 55. 5.
Matt. 21. 43.
ltom. 10. 19.
s ch. 18. 6.
& 28. 28.
t Is 42. 6.
* 49. 6.
Luke 2. 32.
i/Matt. 10.14.
Mark (i. It.
I. cikc 9. 5.
ch. 18. 6.
x Matt. 5. 12.
John 16. 22.
Ch. 2. 46.
and perish : for I work a work in
your days, a work which ye shall in
no wise believe, though a man de-
clare it unto you.
42 And when P the Jews were gone
out of the synagogue'3, Ythe Gentiles
besought that these words might
be preached to them fthe next sab-
bath.
43 Now when the congregation was
broken up, many of the Jews and
religious proselytes followed Paul and
Barnabas : who, speaking to them,
18 " persuaded them to continue in
0 the grace of God.
44 ■[[ And the next sabbath day
came almost the whole city together
to hear tbe word of p" God.
45 But when the Jews saw the mul-
titudes, they were filled with envy,
and p spake against those things
which were spoken by Paul, 0 con-
tradicting and P blaspheming.
46 Then Paid and Barnabas waxed
bold, and said, q It was necessary
that the word of God should first
have been spoken to you : but r see-
ing ye put it from you, and judge
yourselves unworthy of everlasting
life, lo, 'we turn to the Gentiles.
47 For so hath the Lord command-
ed us, saying, 1 1 have set thee to be
a light of the Gentiles, that thou
shouldest be for salvation unto the
ends of the earth.
48 And when the Gentiles heard
this, they were glad, and glorified
the word of the Lord': " aud as many
as 19 were ordained to eternal life
believed.
49 And the word of the Lord was
published throughout all the region.
50 But the Jews stirred up the
20 devout and honourable women, and
the chief men of the city, and " raised
persecution against Paul and Barna-
bas, and expelled them out of their
21 coasts.
51 y But they shook off the dust of
their feet against them, and came
unto Iconium.
52 And the disciples - were filled
with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.
Var. Rend.— is V. 43. urged, r. lfl V. 48. So
Da. De W. Me. 01. R ; were disposed, Al. Be. ;
had marshalled themselves (in the way that leads
to eternal life), Wo. -° V. 50. i.e. proselytes to
Judaism, Wo. Sfc. ; same word as religious v. 43.
21 borders.
Var. Read. — V. 42. f3 they (i.e. Paul and Barna-
bas, De W. Me., i.e. the congregation, Al.) were going
out, S A B C D, Edd. r (but the verse seems to bear
marks of corruption, W1L). 7 they besought,
>! A B C I), Edd. r. V. -44. /3 So B* C E L, 7V.-
117/. 1 r; the Lord, NAB3, La. Ti. 7VJ k marg.
— V. 45. 0 So D, Ti. ; omit, NABC, La. Tr.
WH. r.
CHAPTER 14.
1 Paul and Barnabas are persecuted from Iconium.
8 At Lystra Paul healeth a cripple, whereupon
then are reputed as gods. 19 Paul is stoned. 21
They pass through divers churches, confirming
the disciples in faith and patience. 26 Return-
ing to Antioch, they report what God had done
with them.
AND it came to pass in Iconium,
- that they went both together into
the synagogue of the Jews, and so
spake, that a great multitude both
of the Jews and also of the Greeks
believed.
2 But 0 the unbelieving Jews stirred
up the Gentiles, and made their
minds evil affected against the bre-
thren y.
3 Long time therefore abode they
speaking boldly 1in the Lord, " which
gave testimony unto the word of his
grace, and granted signs and won-
ders to be done by their hands. ,
4 But the multitude of the city was
divided : and part held with the Jews,
and part with the * apostles.
5 And when there was an 2 assault
made both of the Gentiles, and also
of the Jews with their rulers, c to use
them despitefully, and to stone them,
6 They were ware of it, and dfled
unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Ly-
caonia, and unto the region that
lieth round about :
7 And there they preached the
gospel.
8 ^[ e And there sat a certain man
at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being
a cripple from his mother's womb,
who never had walked :
9 The same P heard Paul speak :
who stedfastly beholding him, and
•''perceiving that he had faith to be
healed,
10 Said with a loud voice, 9 Stand
upright on thy feet. And he leaped
and walked.
11 And when the people saw what
Paul had done, they lifted up their
voices, saying in the speech of Ly-
caonia, h The gods are come down to
us iu the likeness of men.
12 And they called Barnabas, Ju-
piter ; and Paul, Mercurius, because
he was the chief speaker.
13 Then the priest of Jupiter, 3 which
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 14. ' T'. 3. i.e. thn>u. |J
De W. Ol. Wo. ; gateway of the temple, Lt. •"• I . 16.
Or, nature, B marg.— — 6brinff you ;" 1 tidings, K.
1 Bo (vain things) it; vain ones, i.e. imaginary
gods lor, helpless gods, 01.), M. Be. De W. Me. 01.
— » V. 81. Lit. made disciples. -»F. 28. So Be.
Wo. : chosen, De II . 01. .- elected, Al. Da. Me. ;
appointed, a.
V\i:. Rbad. - V. 14. 0 go C:1 ; sprang out,
M A B ('* I). Edd. r. 1'. 17. 0 veu. «' B CD,
Edd. B ; omit, W A. y So Nc A; your, N* B C 1),
Edd. it.
2-3 And when they had preached the
word in Perga, they went down into
Attalia :
2(i And thence sailed to Antioch,
6 from whence they had been c re-
commended to the grace of God for
the work which they fulfilled.
27 And when they were come, and
had gathered the church together,
'' they rehearsed all that God had
done with them, and how he had
' opened the door of faith unto the
Gentiles.
28 And there they abode long time
with the disciples.
CHAPTER 15.
1 Great dissension ariseth touching circumcision.
G The apostles consul! about it, 22 and semi
their determination b.y letters to the churches.
86 Paul and Barnabas, thinking to visit the
brethren together, fall at strife, and depart
asunder,
AND ° certain men which came
- down from Judaaa taught the
brethren, and said, b Except ye be
circumcised c after the manner of
Moses, ye cannot be saved.
2 When therefore Paul and Barna-
bas had no small dissension and dis-
putation with them, they determined
that dPaul and Barnabas, and certain
other of them, should go up to Jeru-
salem unto the apostles and elders
about this question.
3 And e being brought on their way
by the church, they passed through
Phenice and Samaria, f declaring the
conversion of the Gentiles : and thej
caused great joy unto all the bre-
thren.
4 And when they were come to
Jerusalem, they were received of the
church, and of the apostles and
elders, and "they declared all things
that God had done with them.
5 But there || rose up certain of
the sect of the Pharisees which be-
lieved, saying, * That it was needful
to circumcise them, and to command
thrtn to keep the law of Moses.
6 % And the apostles and elders
came together lor to consider of this
matter.
7 And when there had been much
disputing, Peter rose up. and said
unto them, 'Men and brethren, ye
know how that 'a good while ago
God made choice among P u*. that
the Gentiles by my mouth should
hear the word of the gospel, and
believe.
8 And God. A which knowetl the
Anno
DOM LM
fceh. 13. 1,3.
och. 16 in.
1 1 Cor. 16. 9.
2 Cor. 2. 12.
Col. 4. 3.
llev. 3. 8.
A.I).
51.
a Gal 2
12.
b .lulin
ver. 5.
Gal. 5.
Phil. 3
Col 2;
16.
8, 11
A.D.
52.
rGon. 1
Lev. i
■ III
!. 3.
d Gal. :
. 1.
/ch. 14. 27.
« VIT 12
Ch. 11 27.
& L'l 19.
A.D. 62.
or, ran m
xiiil tin y,
rcrCuin.
h ver. 1.
I I (lir n
ch. I -'!.
Vui. I!l\n. - CHAP. 15. 'I'. 7. hit. from early
days, B marg.
Vab. ELi \'i>.— CHAP. 15. V. 7- & So E ll ■ you,
k A U (', Edd. a.
Dissension touching circumcision. THE ACTS, 15.
The apostles' determination.
Anno
DOMINI
52.
I ch. 10 44.
m Rom. 10.
1L
n ch. 10. 15,
28, 43.
1 Cor. I. 2.
1 Pet. L 22.
o Matt. 23. 4.
Gal. 5. 1.
;> Rom. 3. 24.
EplH'S. 2. 8.
Tit. 2. 11.
&3. 4,5.
q ch. 14. 27.
cell. 12. 17.
syer. 7.
t Amos 9. 11,
« See ver. 28.
xlThess. 1.9.
y Gen. 35. 2.
Ex 20. 3, 23.
Ezek. 20. 30.
1 Cor. 8. 1.
Rev. 2. 14,
20.
& 9. 20, 21.
z 1 Cor. G. '.),
18.
Gal. 5. 19.
Ephes. 5. 3
Cul :i 5.
1 Thess, 1. 3.
1 Pet. 4. 3.
a Gen 9. 4.
Ley. 3. 17.
Drut. 12. 1(1,
23.
fcch. 13.15,27.
hearts, bare them witness, ' giving
them the Holy Ghost, even as he did
unto us ;
9 m And put no difference between
us and them, " purifying their hearts
by faith.
10 Now therefore why tempt ye
God, ° to put a yoke upon the neck
of the disciples, which neither our
fathers nor we were able to bear ?
11 But v we believe that through
the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ
we shall be saved, even as they.
12 % Then all the multitude kept
silence, and gave audience to Barna-
bas and Paul, declaring what mira-
cles and wonders God had q wrought
among the Gentiles by them.
13 ^[ And after they had held their
peace, r James answered, saying, Men
and brethren, hearken unto me :
14 P s Simeon hath declared how God
at the first 2did visit the Gentiles,
to take out of them a people for his
name.
15 And to this agree the words of
the prophets ; as it is written,
16 * After this I will return, and
will build again the 3 tabernacle of
David, which is fallen down ; and I
will build again the ruins thereof,
and I will set it up :
17 That the residue of men might
seek after the Lord, and all the
Gentiles, upon whom my name is
called, saith the Lord, P who doeth
all these things.
18 Known unto God are all his works
from the beginning of the world/3.
19 Wherefore u my sentence is, that
we trouble not them, which from
among the Gentiles 4xare turned to
God:
20 But that we write unto them, that
they abstain y from pollutions of idols,
and 'from fornication, £and from
things strangled £, "and from blood.
21 For Moses of old time hath in
every city them that preach him,
'; being read in the synagogues every
sabbath day.
22 Then pleased it the apostles and
Var. Rend. — 2 V. 14. So r ; made provision for
taking out of the Gentiles, Be. Be W. Me. 3 V. 10.
tent. 4 V. 19. are turning, Al.
Var. Read.— V. 14. 0 Symoon, all MSB. R.
Vs. 17, 18. 0 making («* B) (who maketh, A C B, Al. r)
these things known from the beginning of the world,
NliC, Ti. Tr. WHJ R. Meyer, E ma/rg. translate,
who does these things, known (to him) from the
beginning of the world; doing (K* B) these things.
Known to the Lord is his work from the beginning of
the world, AD, La. V. 20. /3 These words are
omitted here amd in v. 2'.) by 1), Iren. Tert. Qypr. Jer.
and other Latin Fathers, some of which authorities
add, And that they should not do to others what they
would not have done to themselves.
elders, with the whole church, to send
chosen men of their own comj^any
to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas ;
namely, Judas surnamed P c Barsabas,
and Silas, chief men among the bre-
thren :
23 And they wrote letters by them
after this manner ; The apostles and
£ elders and brethren send greeting
unto the brethren which are of the
Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and
Cilicia :
24 Forasmuch as we have heard,
that d certain which went out from
us have troubled you with words,
subverting your souls, P saying, Ye
must be circumcised, and keep the
law P : to whom we gave no such com-
mandment :
25 It seemed good unto us, 5 being
assembled with one accord, to send
chosen men unto you with our be-
loved Barnabas and Paul,
26 e Men that have 6 hazarded their
lives for the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ.
27 We have sent therefore Judas
and Silas, who shall also tell you the
same things by f mouth.
28 For it seemed good to the Holy
Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no
greater burden than these necessary
things ;
29 f That ye abstain from meats
offered to idols, and 9 from blood, and
from things strangled, and from for-
nication : from which if ye keep your-
selves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well.
30 So when they were dismissed,
they came to Antioch : and when
they had gathered the multitude to-
gether, they delivered the epistle :
31 Which when they had read, they
rejoiced for the || consolation.
32 And Judas and Silas, being pro-
phets also themselves, "' '' exhorted the
brethren with many words, and con-
firmed tli em.
33 And after they had tarried there
a space, they were let " go in peace
from the brethren unto P the apostles.
34 P Notwithstanding it pleased Si-
las to abide there still P.
35 8*Paul also and Barnabas con-
tinued in Antioch, teaching and
preaching the word of the Lord,
with many others also.
Var. Rend. — 5 V. 25. having come to one accord,
Be. Me. r. 6 V. 2(5. Bather, pledged, Field.
< V. 32. comforted, it marg. 8 7. 35. But Paul.
Vah. Read.— V. 22.0Barsabbaaj all ancient MSS.R.
V. 23. 0 elders who are brethren (elder breth-
ren, r), M* A B C, Edd. n. V. 24. 0 Omit, « A B D,
Edd. it. V. :«. j3t hose thiit had sentthera, « ABC,
Edd. B. V. 84. /3 So C U, r marg. ; omit, N A B E,
Edd. R ; D adds, and Judas went almie.
164
Timothy is circumcised.
THE ACTS, 16.
Lydia is contorted.
Anno
DOMINI
.,.;.
Ich. 13. 4, 13.
II, 51.
ft II. 1,6,
mch. 12. 12,
& 13. 5.
Col. 4. 10.
2 Tim. 4 il.
l'hilcui. 24.
n ch. 13. 13.
p ch. 1(1. 5.
A ch. 10. 22.
Rom. in. 21
1 for. I. 17.
Dnl. 2. 'St.
1 Thoss. .". 2.
1 Tim. I. 2.
2 Tim. I, B,
<-2 Mm. l. 5.
d ch. 6. 3.
.- 1 (ur :i. 20
BeeOal. 5. 2.
/ch is 28,
ff ch. 15.41.
36 •[ And some days after Paul
said unto Barnabas, Let us go again
and visit our brethren 'in every city
where we have preached the word of
the Lord, and see how they do.
37 Ami Barnabas determined to take
with them "'John, whose surname was
Mark.
38 But Paul thought not good to
take him with them, " who departed
from them from Pamphylia, and
went not with them to the work.
39 And the contention was so sharp
between them, that they departed
asunder one from the other : and so
Barnabas took Mark, and sailed un-
to Cyprus ;
40 And Paul chose Silas, and de-
parted, "being recommended by the
brethren unto the grace of P God.
41 And he went through Syria and
Cilicia, p confirming the churches.
CHAPTER 16.
1 Paul haoing circumcised Timothy, 7 and being
called hii the Spirit from one country to another,
11 eonverteth l/ydia, Ki easteth out a spirit of
divination. 19 For which cause he and Situ* are
d an i imprisoned. 20 The prison doors are
I. :il The jailor is converted, ,'J7 and they
are •/• lioered.
Ti I E N came he to ° Derbe and
Lystra : and, behold, a certain
disciple was there, * named Timo-
theus, "the son of a certain woman,
which was a Jewess, and believed ;
but his father was a Greek:
ii Which ''was well reported of by
the brethren that were at Lystra and
[conium.
:! Ilim would Paul have to go forth
with him ; and 'took and circumcised
him because of the Jews which were
in those quarters: for they knew all
that, his lather was a Greek.
I- And as they went through the
cities, they delivered them the decrees
for to keep, -'that were ordained of
the apostles and elders which were at
Jerusalem.
o And "so were the elmrehes estab-
lished in the faith, and increased in
number daily.
6 Now .Hw hen theyhad gone through-
out Phrygia and the region of , Edd. k.
8 And they passing by .Mysia * came
down to Troas.
9 And a vision appeared to Paul in
the night; There stood a 'man of
Macedonia, and prayed him, say-
ing, Come over into Macedonia, and
help us.
lU And after he had seen the vision,
immediately we endeavoured to go
'into Macedonia, assuredly gathering
that P the Lord had called us for to
preach the gospel unto them.
11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we
came with a straight course to Samo-
thracia, and the next day to Neapolis ;
1- And from thence to ' Philippi,
which is || the - chief city of that part
of .Macedonia, and a colony : and we
were in that city abiding certain days.
13 And on the f sabbath we went
out of the p"city by a river side, where
y prayer was wont to be made ; and
we sat down, and spake unto the
women which resorted thither.
14 ^[ And a certain woman named
Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city
of Thyatira, which worshipped God,
heard us : whose m heart the Lord
opened, that she attended unto the
things which were spoken of Paul
15 And when she was baptized,
and her household, she besought us,
saying, If ye have judged me to be
faithful to the Lord, come into my
house, and abide there. And "she
constrained us.
16 Tf And it came to pass, as we
went to sprayer, a certain damsel
"possessed with 'a spirit ||of divina-
tion met us, which brought her mas-
ters ''mueh gain by soothsaying:
17 The same followed I'aul and us,
and 5 cried, saying, These men are the
servants of the most high God. which
shew unto P us the way of sal vat inn.
is And this did she many days.
P.i it I'aul, ' being grieved, in rued and
said to the spirit, I command thee
in the name of Jesus Christ to come
out of her. rAml he came out the
same hour.
19 % And 'when her masters saw
Anno
DOMINI
S3.
h 2 COI 2 12
2 Tim 4 13.
i Ch. 10. 30.
/Phil 1.1.
li or, the fir it.
+ c,r. sabbath
day.
n fieri. 19. 3.
& .•).'! 1 1
Juih; 19 21.
- -
Heb. 13. 2.
Or, »/
Python.
poll It -I
1.25,84
■ Murk in IT.
eta 19 SB,
V\k. Kinh.-'-I'. 12. first (i.e. in order, of the
cities that the travellers com,- to) Macedonian city of
the district (firs! city ol thai part oi Macedonia,
/'.' 11'.) ami a colony, M. () . Li. ; first (i.e. in rank)
cit\ which is a colony in thai pari of Macedonia,
If*, i a city of Macedonia, the first of the district, a
(Roman) colony, B ; II //. sus] corruption in
the text. ■' I'. ir>. the place of prayer, k. *Lit.
as mas . a spirit, a Python), B ma/rg.
•'• I'. 17- used to en . i
V m;. Rbad. I . 10. jS God. N A B 0, Edd. k.
V 1".. 0 gate, s.\ BC, Edd. n. y we though!
thai prayer was made (or. thai there u.is a place of
prayer, Me. De II'. s), M \ B C, Edd. r. 1'. 17. 0
8o A c- I.. La. : you, M B D B, / . / . WH. ft.
l.;:.
Paul and Silas imprisoned.
THE ACTS, 17.
Paul preacheth at
Anno
DOMINI
53.
t 2 Cor. 6. 5.
u Matt. 10.18.
I| Or, court.
x 1 Kings 18.
17.
ch. 17.6.
y 2 Cor. 6. 5.
&11. 23,25.
1 Thess. 2. 2.
a ch. 5. 19.
& 12. 7, 10.
that the hope of their gains was
6 gone, ' they caught Paul and Silas,
and " drew them into the || market-
place unto the rulers,
20 And brought them to the 7 magis-
trates, saying, These men, being Jews,
x do exceedingly trouble our city,
21 And teach customs, which are
not lawful for us to receive, neither
to observe, being Romans.
22 And the multitude rose up to-
gether against them : and the magis-
trates rent off their clothes, y and
commanded to beat them.
23 And when they had laid many
stripes upon them, they cast them in-
to prison, charging the jailor to keep
them safely :
24 Who, having received such a
charge, thrust them into the inner
prison, and made their feet fast in
the stocks.
25 ^[ And at midnight Paul and
Silas prayed, and sang praises unto
God: and the prisoners heard them.
26 * And suddenly there was a great
earthquake, so that the foundations
of the prison were shaken : and im-
mediately "all the doors were opened,
and every one's bands were loosed.
27 And the keeper of the prison
awaking out of his sleep, and seeing
the prison doors open, he drew out
his sword, and would have killed him-
self, supposing that the prisoners had
been fled.
28 But Paul cried with a loud voice,
saying, Do thyself no harm : for we
are all here.
29 Then he called for 8 a light, and
sprang in, and came trembling, and
fell down before Paul and Silas,
30 And brought them out, and said,
6 Sirs, what must I do to be saved P
31 And they said, c Believe on the
Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be
saved, and thy house.
32 And they spake unto him the
word of the Lord, and to all that were
in his house.
33 And he took them the same hour
of the night, and washed their stripes;
and was baptized, he and all his,
straightway.
34 And when he had 9 brought them
into his house, dhe set meat before
them, and rejoiced 10, believing in God
with all his house.
35 And when it was day, the ma-
gistrates sent the u Serjeants, saying,
Let those men go.
Var. Kend. — 6 V. 19. Lit. gone out (i.e. with the
spirit). 7 V. 20. praetors. 8 V. 29. lights.
9 V. 34. brought them up, n. l°that he with
all his house had been brought to believe in God,
Al. De W. Me. " V. 35. lictors.
b Luke 3.
10.
ch. 2. 37
&9. 6.
c John 3.
16,
36.
&6. 47.
1 John 5
10.
d T.uke 5
20.
& 19. 6.
36 And the keeper of the prison told
this saying to Paul, The magistrates
have sent to let you go : now there-
fore depart, and go in peace.
37 But Paul said unto them, They
have beaten us openly uncondemned,
e being Romans, and have cast ms into
prison ; and now do they thrust ns
out privily P nay verily ; but let them
come themselves and fetch us out.
38 And the Serjeants told these
words unto the magistrates : and they
feared, when they heard that they
were Romans.
39 And they came and besought
them, and brought them out, and f de-
sired them to depart out of the city.
40 And they went out of the pris-
on, ^and entered into the house of
Lydia: and when they had seen the
brethren, they 12 comforted them, and
departed.
CHAPTER 17.
1 Paul preacheth at Thessalcmica, 4 where some be-
lieve, and others persecute him. 10 He is sent to
Berea, and preacheth there. 13 Being persecuted
at Thessalonica, 15 he cometh to Athens, and dis-
puteth, and preacheth the living God to them
unknown, 34 tvhereby many are converted unto
Christ.
NOW when they had passed
through Amphipolis and Apollo-
nia, they came to Thessalonica, where
was a synagogue of the Jews :
2 And Paul, as his manner was,
a went in unto them, and three sab-
bath days reasoned with them out of
the scriptures,
3 Opening and alleging, Hhat
1 Christ must needs have suffered,
and risen again from the dead ; and
that this £ Jesus, || whom I jweach
unto you, is Christ.
4 c And some of them believed, and
2 consorted with Paul and d Silas ;
and of the 0 devout Greeks a great
multitude, and of the chief women
not a few.
5 ^[ But the Jews which believed
not, moved with envy, took unto
them certain 3lewd fellows of the
4 baser sort, and gathered a company,
and set all the city on an uproar,
and assaulted the house of e Jason,
and sought to bring them out to the
people.
Var. Rend.— l2V. 40. So Be. R; exhorted, Al. Me.
it marg. CHAP. 17. ' I". 3. the Christ. V. 4.
So R; were added (as if by /"/), allotted to, Al. Be.
De W. Me. 3 V. 5. i.e.' vile. 4Mm-f UteraUy,
idlers in the market-place (nibble, r), Da.
Vak. Read.— CHAP. 17. 1'. 3. /3 is Christ Jesus,
win. in I preaeh unto you, A D, Ti. ; is the Christ
even Jesus whom I preach unto you, B, Wll.1 R (mid
so practically La. Tr.). V. 4. £ So « B E L, Ti.
Ti-.' It'//. R; devout (i.e. proselytes) and of the
Greeks, A D, La. T, •.-
166
Thessalonica and lima.
THE ACTS, 17.
He preacheth at Atltens.
Anno
DOM 1M
fch 1U. 20.
g Luke 23. 2.
John 19. 12.
1 Pet. 2. 13.
i Is. 34. 16.
Luke 16. 29.
Jolin5. 39.
A.D. 54.
vi 2 Pet. 2. 8.
II Or. base
fellow.
6 And when they found them not,
they drew Jason and certain brethren
unto the rulers of the city, crying,
•''These that have turned the world
upside down are come hither also ;
7 Whom Jason hath received: and
these all do contrary to the decrees
of Cajsar, » saying that there is an-
other king, one Jesus.
8 And they troubled the people and
the rulers of the city, when they
heard these things.
9 And when they had taken security
of Jason, and of the other, they let
them go.
10 \ And * the brethren immedi-
ately sent away Paul and Silas by
night unto Berea : who coming thither
weut into the synagogue of the Jews.
11 These were more noble than
those in Thessalonica, in that they
received the word with all readiness
of mind, and ' searched the scriptures
daily, whether those things were so.
12 Therefore many of them be-
lieved ; also of honourable women
which were Greeks, and of men, not
a few.
13 But when the Jews of Thessa-
lonica had knowledge that the word
of God was preached of Paul at
Berea, they came thither also, 0 and
stirred up the people.
14 * And then immediately the bre-
thren sent away Paul to go 0 as it
were to the sea : but Silas and Timo-
theus abode there still.
15 And they that conducted Paul
brought him unto Athens: and 're-
ceiving a commandment unto Silas
and Timotheus for to come to him
with all speed, they departed.
16 % Now while Paul waited for
them at Athens, m bis spirit was
stirred in him, when he saw the city
■''|| wholly given to idolatry.
17 Therefore disputed he in the
synagogue with the Jews, and with
the devout persons, and in the mar-
ket daily with them that 'met with
him.
IX Then certnin philosophers of the
Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, en-
COUntered him. And sonic snid,
What will this || babbler say? other
some, ||t> seemetb to In- a setter forth
of strange ' gods : he-cause he preach-
ed unto them Jesus, and the resur-
rection.
Vab. I.': m 7. 16. full of idols, De W. Me. R,
— 6F. 17. chanced to be there, Field. — 1 V. L8.
Lit. demi ins.
Vab. Read.— V. 13. £ So V. II ; stirring op and
fcronbling, M A B D, Edd. R. —V. 14 0 So II, 11.
who transit ; as far as, S A li K, La. Pi.
Tr. 117/. K.
19 And they took him, and brought
him 8unto || Areopagus, saying. Mav
we know what this new doctrine,
whereof thou speakest, is ?
20 For thou bringest certain strange
things to our ears : we would know
therefore what these things mean.
21 (For all the Athenians and stran-
gers which were there "spent their
time in nothing else, but either to
tell, or to hear some new thing.)
22 ^f Then Paul stood in the midst
of || Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of
Athens, I perceive that in all things
ye 10 are too superstitious.
23 For as I passed by, and beheld
"your || devotions, I found an altar
with this inscription, TO u TH E
IN KNOWN GOD. P Whom there-
fore ye ignorantly worship, him de-
clare I unto you.
24 " God that made the world and
all things therein, seeing that he is
0 Lord of heaven and earth, ''dwelleth
not in temples made with hands ;
25 Neither is worshipped with men's
hands, » as though he needed any
thing, seeing r he giveth to all life,
and breath, and all things;
26 And hath made 0of one blood 0
all nations of men for to dwell on all
the face of the earth, and hath deter-
mined the times before appointed,
and * the bounds of their habitation :
27 e That they should seek P the
Lord, if haply they might feel after
him, and find him, "though he be not
far from every one of us :
28 For * in him we live, and move,
and have our being ; -"as certain also
of your own poets have said, For we
are alsti his offspring.
29 Forasmuch then as we are the
offspring of God, 'we ought not to
think that13 the Godhead is like un-
to gold, or silver, or stone, graven bl
art and man's device.
30 And "the times of this ignorance
God winked at; but ''now eonunand-
eth all men every where to repent ■.
31 Because be hath appointed a
day, in the which c he will judge the
world in righteousness by "//<<'/ man
Aiili'i
DOMINI
|| Or, the
emtio) Ou
AreopagiUt.
II Or. gods
that ye
worship.
2 Then. 2. i
aMatt.ll 25
q Ps. 50. 8.
/• (,, n 2. 7
Num. HI. 29
Job 12. 10.
4 27. .'I
£82 4
Is. 42. 5.
&S7. 16.
Zech. 12. 1.
a neut 32. 8.
t Rom. 1. 20.
■ Co). 1. 17.
Ilil). 1 .1.
y lit 1. 12.
a CD. II 18.
Rom. .1 l:.
bLuke U 17.
Tit 2. H. 12,
l Pel i u
A i a
.- . li 10 12
Horn 2. lo
at n io
V IB. Bbnd. a r. L0, before (the oonrl • I
pagns, <'/,,»/.-■.. Bow, Renan; to the hill oi \ >
.1/. Me. De W. B mora.), B marg. '•'!'. 81. Lit.
bad leisure for. Ul V. 82. So (rather, Bomewhal
superstitions) Vulg.. /»-/. Field, Bj rerj religions
(carrying your rehgions reverence rerj Fi
De II. B mury. ,• ambiguously spoken, Me.
11 I. 28. 8c Be.', the objects of your worship, Al.
De U. Me. Li. k. Ufio Wo. R mara.; \\. I .
/' li. Be. Me. Da. r. »F. 29. Or, thai which is
divine, B marg- — UV. 81. the, i: : a, b marg.
S IB. I!i \n. I . 28. jS So M A I'. : W'Ikii .' . . that,
s \- B l>. Edd. a. 7. 26. $ So D Ej onl of one.
H A B, Bold. a. V. 27. 0God, H \ B L. Edd. r.
167
Paul preacheth at Corinth.
THE ACTS, 18.
He is accused before Gallio.
Anno
DOMINI
54.
|| Or, offered
Jaith.
d eh. 2. 24.
a Horn. 16.3.
1 C'or. 10. 19.
2 Tim. 4. 19.
e Job 32. IS.
oh. 17.3.
ver. 28.
II Or, is the
Christ.
pNeh, 5, 13.
Mutt. 10. 11.
eh. 13. 51.
h Lev. 20. 9,
11,12
2 Sam. 1. 16.
Ezek. 18. 13.
& 33. 4.
i Ezek. 3. 18,
19.
& 33 9.
whom he hath ordained ; whereof he
hath || given assurance unto all men,
in that d he hath raised him from the
dead.
32 % And when they heard of the
resurrection of the dead, some mock-
ed : and others said, We will hear
thee again of this matter.
33 So Paul departed from among
them.
34 Howbeit certain men clave unto
him , and believed : among the which
was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a
woman named Damaris, and others
with them.
CHAPTER 18.
3 Paul laboureth with his hands, and preacheth
at Corinth to the Gentiles. 9 The Lord encou-
rageth him in a vision. 12 He is accused before
Gallio the deputy, but is dismissed. 18 After-
ward* passing from city to city he strengthened
the disciples. 24 Apollos, being more perfectly
instructed by Aquila and Priscilla, 28 preacheth
Christ with great efficacy.
AFTER these things Paul de-
parted from Athens, and came
to Corinth ;
2 And found a certain Jew named
" Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come
from Italy, with his wife Priscilla ;
(because that Claudius had com-
manded all Jews to depart from
Rome :) and came unto them.
3 And because he was of the same
craft, he abode with them, * and
wrought : for by their occupation
they were tentmakers.
4 c And he reasoned in the syna-
gogue every sabbath, and ' persuad-
ed the Jews and the Greeks.
5 And dwhen Silas and Timotheus
were come from Macedonia, Paul
was 2 e pressed 0 in the spirit, and
testified to the Jews that Jesus || was
Christ.
6 And f when they opposed them-
selves, and blasphemed, 9 he shook his
raiment, and said unto them, A Your
blood be upon your own heads ; ' I
am clean : * from henceforth I will
go unto the Gentiles.
7 *\\ And he departed thence, and
entered into a certain man's house,
named £ Justus, one that worshipped
God, whose house joined hard to the
synagogue.
8 'And Crispus, the chief ruler of
the synagogue, believed on the Lord
with all his house ; and many of the
Var. Rend.— chap. 18. ' V. 4. Strictly, sought
to persuade. 2 V. 5. constrained, r (earnestly
occupied, Al. Be W. 01.; sore troubled, Me.).
Var. Read.— CHAP. 18. V. 5. 0 l,y the word {i.e.
the preaching of the Gospel), KABD, Ecld. R.
I'. 7. /3 80 A Bc D, La. Al. ; Titius (Titus, N E, r)
Justus, B*D, Ti. 2V.i ll'ff.
Corinthians hearing believed, and
were baptized.
9 Then ■ spake the Lord to Paul
in the night by a vision, Be not
afraid, but speak, and hold not thy
peace :
10 " For I am with thee, and no
man shall set on thee to hurt thee :
for I have much people in this city.
11 And he f continued there a year
and six months, teaching the word
of God among them.
12 ^[ And when Gallio was the
3 deputy of Achaia, the Jews made
insurrection with one accord against
Paul, and brought him to the judg-
ment seat,
13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth
men to worship God contrary to the
law.
14 And when Paul was now about
to open his mouth, Gallio said unto
the Jews, "If it were a matter of
wrong or wicked 4 lewdness, 0 ye
Jews, reason would that I should
bear with you :
15 But if it be a question of words
and names, and of your law, 5 look
ye to it ; for I will be no judge of
such matters.
16 And he drave them from the
judgment seat.
17 Then 0 all the Greeks took ' Sos-
thenes, the chief ruler of the syna-
gogue, and beat Mm before the judg-
ment seat. And Gallio cared for none
of those things.
18 % And Paul after this tarried
there yet a good while, and then took
his leave of the brethren, and sailed
thence into Syria, and with him
Priscilla and Aquila; having q shorn
his head in r Cenchrea : for 6 he had
a vow.
19 And he came to Ephesus, and
left them there : but he himself en-
tered into the synagogue, and reason-
ed with the Jews.
20 When they desired liim to tarry
longer time with them, he consented
not ;
21 But bade them farewell, saying,
0 s I must by all means keep this
feast that cometh in Jerusalem : buf3
1 will return again unto you, 'if God
will. And he sailed from Ephesus.
22 And when he had landed at
Anno
DOMINI
54.
A.D. 55.
ending.
plCor. 1. 1.
( Num. G. IS.
ch. 21.24.
■ Horn. 16. 1.
1 1 Cor. 4. 19.
Heb. 6. 3.
Jam. 4. 15.
A.D. 56.
Yar. Rend.— 3V. 12. Lit. proconsul. 4 V. 14.
i.e. villany ,——6 V. 15. ye yourselves shall look to
it, 6 F.'l8. i.e. St. Paul, Be W. Wo.; i.e. Aquila,
Viil'/., Mr.
Var. Read.— 7. 17. 0 So D E ; they all (Ewald
explains this of the Jews, Me. l>e W. and most other
commentators of the heathens who were present),
M A B, Ecld. 1:'. -V. 21. 0 So (D) H L; omit,
WAR E, /;././. a.
168
The Holy Ghost given.
THE ACTS, 19.
The Jewish exorcists beaten.
y 1 Cor. 1. 12.
&-J. 5, 6.
& 4. 6.
Tit. 3. 13.
ft VIT. j.
II Or. it the
deli. 18. 25.
i Matt 9 ii
John i IS,
27,30.
eh. 1. :..
& II IS.
& 13, 24, 25,
Cassarea, and gone up, and saluted
the church, he went down to Antioch.
2'6 And after he had spent some
time there, he departed] and went
over all the country of " (Jalatia ami
Phrygia in order, " strengthening all
the disciples.
21 ^ y And a certain Jew named
Apollos, born at Alexandria, an
" eloquent man, and mighty in the
scriptures, came to Ephesus.
25 This man was instructed in the
way of the Lord ; and being ■ fervent
in the spirit, he spake and taught
diligently the things £of the Lord,
" knowing only the baptism of John.
26 And he began to speak boldly
in the synagogue: whom when ^A-
cpiila and Friscilla had heard, they
took him unto tliem, and expound-
ed unto him the way of God more
perfectly.
27 £ And when he was disposed to
pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote,
exhorting the disciples to receive
him : who, when he was come, s b help-
ed them much which had believed
through grace P :
28 For he mightily 3 convinced the
Jews, and that publiekly, c shewing
by the scriptures that Jesus || was
Christ.
CHAPTER 19.
0 The Boli/ Ghost is given by Paul's hands. 0 The
Jeiot blaspheme hh doctrine, which it confirmed
by miracles. 13 The Jewish exorcists \G are
beati a bii the devil. 19 Conjuring books are burnt.
'21 Demetrius, for lore of gain, raiseth mi uproar
against Paul, 35 which is appealed by the toten-
clerk.
AND it came to pass, that, while
- "Apollos was at Corinth, Paul
having passed through the ' upper
coasts came to Ephesus : and End-
ing certain disciples,
■1 He said unto them, - Have ye re-
ceived the Holy Ghost since ye be-
lieve. 1 ? And they said unto him, '' We
:'liave not so much as heard whether
1 lie re be any I loly Chost.
'.'> And he said unto them, I'nto
what then were ye baptized? And
they said, '' I'nlo .John's baptism.
|. Then said Paul, ' John verily bap-
tized with the baptism of repentance,
• Yak. Rend. — 'F. 24. So At. De W. Me. Do.
r marg. .- learned, h. s J'. 27- *" At, i; \ did orach
help I'V the grace {which was in him) then vrhioh
bad believed, Be. Ma, 01. u marg. — '•' I . 28. oon-
rnted, k. chap. 19. l V. 1. upper regio
highlands of the interior of Asia Minor.- -'-' I', i!.
Did ye receive the Boly Ghost when ye became be-
lieversf .1/. Be. B (after ye had believed, Me.).
"did n<>t bo orach as hear, .1/. u.
V\k. Read.' r. 25. H concerning Jesus, M \ B D,
Edd. ft. 1'. 26. 0 Priscills and AMuil:i, s A B E,
Edd. i.\- - V. 27. Ii D has this veret
riu.
saying unto the people, that they
should believe on him which should
come after him, that is, on 0 Christ &
Jesus.
• 1 When they heard this, they were
baptized 4 / in the name of the Lord
Jesus.
rj And when Paul had •' laid hie
hands upon them, the Holy Ghoal
came on them ; and A they spake with
tongues, and prophesied.
7 And all the men were about
twelve.
8 * And he went into the synagogue,
and spake boldly for the space of
three months, disputing and per-
suading the things * concerning the
kingdom of God.
9 But ' when divers were hardened,
and believed not, but spake evil m of
5 that way before the multitude, he
departed from them, and separated
the disciples, disputing daily in the
6 school of one Tyrannus^.
10 And " this continued by the
space of two years; so that all thej
whiph dwelt in Asia heard the word
of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and
Greeks.
11 And ° God wrought special mira-
cles by the hands of Paul :
12 * So that from his body were
brought unto the sick handkerchiefs
or aprons, and the diseases departed
from them, and the evil spirits went
out of them.
13 % » Then certain of the ' vagabond
.Jews, exorcists, 'took upon them to
call over them which had evil spirits
the name of the Lord .lesus. Baying,
We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul
preach eth.
1 ! And there were seven sons of
one Sceva. a Jew, and B chief of the
priests, which did so.
K> And the evil spirit answered
and said, '-'Jesus 1 know, and 1'aul
I know ; but who are ye ?
L6 And the man in whom the evil
spirit was leaped on them, and over-
came 8them, and prevailed against
them, so that they fled out 01 that
house naked and wounded.
Anno
DOMINI
60.
/ch. 8. 16.
j/ch 6. 6.
& 6. 17.
A.D. or.
I 2 Tim 1. 15.
2 Pet, 2 •_'.
Judo 10.
m Sec ch 9.
2.
& 22 I.
& 24 14.
Mr 23.
pch 9 IS
sc-,- 2 Klnga
AH. 58.
gMatt.12.2T.
r See Mark 'J
Y\k. Rend. l r. :.. into. ■-• i'« v. 3. s J'. !». tiu>
way (of Christianity). "i.e. private synagogue,
Tyranwus to be a Jew; i.e. lecture-
room, Ewald, Overbeck, supposing him to <
heathen rhetorician. ' I'. 18. strolling, k.
- I . 1 1 .1 chief priest, b, i.e. « member of one of the
- tit Jerusalem from which the high p> ■
usually selected, J , I. 6.— ' V. 15.
Ji I km>w and Pan] I know well (■■
for know- an I, Do.; J 1 acknowledge
and Pan! 1 know . 1,1.
7ab. Bbad. chap. 19. V. t. 13 Omit. A 15 B,
Edd. 1;. - — I . 9. 0 I) adds, from the lift), hour to
the tenth. I . 16. 0 both ol then, « A It 1>, Edd. u.
169
An uproar against Paul.
THE ACTS, 19.
The uproar appeased.
Anno
DOMINI
58.
s Luke 1. 65.
& 7. 16.
ch. 2. 43.
&5. 5, 11.
A.D. 59.
xRom. 15.25
Gal. 2. 1.
y ch. 20. 22.
s ch. 18. 21.
& 23. 11.
Rom. 15. 24
—28.
a ch. 13. 5.
b Rom. 16. 23.
2 Tim. 4. 20.
c 2 Cor. 1. 8.
d See ch. 9. 2.
/Ps. 115. 4.
Is. 44.10—20.
Jer. 10. 3.
g Rom. 16. 23.
'1 Cor. 1. 14.
/i ch. 20.4.
& 27. 2.
Col. 4 10
1'hllcm. 21.
17 And this was known to all the
Jews and Greeks also dwelling at
Ephesus ; and 8 fear fell on them all,
and the name of the Lord Jesus was
magnified.
18 And many that believed came,
and * confessed, and shewed their
deeds.
19 Many of them also which used
curious arts brought their books to-
gether, and burned them before all
men : and they counted the price of
them, and found it fifty thousand
pieces of silver.
20 " So mightily grew the word of
God and prevailed.
21 ^[ * After these things were end-
ed, Paul * purposed in the spirit,
when he had passed through Mace-
donia and Achaia, to go to Jerusa-
lem, saying, After I have been there,
2 1 must also see Rome.
22 So he sent into Macedonia two
of ° them that ministered unto him,
Timotheus and b Erastus ; but he
himself stayed in Asia for a season.
23 And c the same time there arose
no small stir about d that way.
24 For a certain man named De-
metrius, a silversmith, which made
silver shrines for 10 Diana, bi-ought
' no small gain unto the craftsmen ;
25 Whom he called together with
the workmen of like occupation, and
said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft
we have our wealth.
26 Moreover ye see and hear, that
not alone at Ephesus, but almost
throughout all Asia, this Paul hath
persuaded and turned away much
people, saying that •''they be no gods,
which are made with hands :
27 So that not only this our craft
is in danger to be set at nought ;
but also that the temple of the
great goddess 10 Diana should be de-
spised, and 0her magnificence should
be destroyed, whom all Asia and the
world worshippeth.
28 And when they heard these say-
ings, they were full of wrath, and
cried out, saying, Great is 10 Diana
of the Ephesians.
29 And the whole city was filled
with confusion : and having caught
"Gams and *Aristarchus, men of Ma-
cedonia, Paul's companions in travel,
they rushed with one accord into
the theatre.
30 And when Paul would have en-
tered in unto the people, the disciples
suffered him not.
Var. Rend.— wVs. 24, 27, 28, 84, 35. Artemis.
Var. Read. — F. 27. 0 So H L ; she bo deposed
from her magnificence, N A B, Edd. R.
31 And certain of the u chief of Asia,
which were his friends, sent unto
him, desiring him that he would not
adventure himself into the theatre.
32 Some therefore cried one thing,
and some another : for the assembly
was confused ; and the more part
knew not wherefore they were come
together.
33 And 12 they 0 drew Alexander
out of the multitude, the Jews put-
ting him forward. And ' Alexan-
der * beckoned with the hand, and
would have made his defence unto
the people.
34 But when they knew that he was
a Jew, all with one voice about the
space of two hours cried out, Great
is 10 Diana of the Ephesians.
35 And when the townclerk had
appeased the people, he said, Ye men
of Ephesus, what man is there that
knoweth not how that the city of
the Ephesians is f a 13 worshipper
of the great goddess 10 Diana, and
of the image which fell down from
14 Jupiter p
36 Seeing then that these things can-
not be spoken against, ye ought to
be quiet, and to do nothing rashly.
37 For ye have brought hither these
men, which are neither robbers of
15 churches, nor yet blasphemers of
0 your goddess.
38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the
craftsmen which are with him, have
a matter against any man, 1G || the
law is open, and there are 17 deputies :
let them implead one another.
39 But if ye enquire any thing 0 con-
cerning other matters, it shall be
determined in a || lawful assembly.
40 For we are in danger to be called
in question for this day's uproar,
there being no 0 cause whereby we
may give an account of this concourse.
41 And when he had thus spoken,
he dismissed the assembly.
Var. Rend. — u F. 31. Asiarchs (i.e. officers elected
by cities of the province of Asia to direct the worsMp
of the emperor and superintend the festivals connected
with ttiat worship, Li. Al.). 12 F. 33. some of the
multitude urged forward Alexander, the Jews pushing
him on, Al. Be W. 13 V. 35. As marg., Al. De W. R.
14Zeus; heaven, Field, R marg. aV. 37-
temples, R. lfi V. 38. the courts are open, R (i.e.
assizes are being now held, Al.) ; court days are kept,
B mwrg. (i.e. at the regular times, Wo.) Al. Be. De W.
'^proconsuls, Al. De W. Me. R.
Var. Read. — F. 33. /3 instructed (so T)a. u marg.
translate this reading, which according to Grimm
gives no senses possibly, together urged forward),
SABE, Edd. r. F'37. /3 our, «ABD, Edd. if.
V. 3i>. 0 So «AD L, Ti. R ; further, B, La. Tr.
117/. V. 40. /3 So T) E, Al." La. ; cause : concerning
which thing wc shall not be able bo give (thus trans.
lated by Bornemann), « A B L, Ti. Tr. WH. (but
suspecting some corruption) R.
170
Paul gocth to Macedonia.
THE ACTS, 20. His charge to the elders of Ephesus
Anno
A.D. GO.
ich. 9
23.
.v 23
i:>
« :■:..
I.
■J Cot
n. a
c eh. 19 29.
.£27. 2.
Col. 1. 10.
doli. 19. 29.
teh. 16. 1
/Eph.C. 21
' Col i r
2 Tim 1. 12
Tit. 8. 12.
get 21. 29
8 Tim. 4. 20
h Ex. 12. 11,
15.
&28 15.
(eh 16. 8.
-in.-. 2 12.
2 Tim. 4.13.
k 1 Cor. 10. 2
Ber.l. 10.
( eli 2 12, 46.
1 Cor. 10. 16.
&11. 20, &c.
nl Kings 17.
21.
2 Kings 1.81
oMatt. 9. 21.
CHAPTEB 20.
1 Paul goeth to Macedonia. 7 //< celebrateth the
i ■ . : , i fA. 9 Euti/ohi
fallen to tife. 17 At
.,, hr calleth /in' elder* together, telleth
ial shall ■ ' tin to hitluelf, 28 • o
Qod's flock to them, 29 uarneth them of false
■ I. th them to God, :;ii prayeth
with i ■'// hit waff.
AS 1 ) after the uproar was ceased,
- Paul called unto him the
pies, a ad ^embraced //" m. and " de-
parted lor to go lulu Macedonia.
•_! Ami when lie had gone over those
Starts, ami had given them much ex-
lortation, he came iuto (Jreece,
3 And there abode three months.
Ami ''when the Jews laid wail for
him, as he was about to sail into
Syria, he purposed to return through
Macedonia.
4 Ami there accompanied him ^in-
to A^ia P ySopater of Berea; and of
the Thessalonians, "Aristarchus and
Secundus ; and '' ( rains of I >erbe, and
' Timotheus ; and of 8Asia, -^Tychicus
and !/ Trophrmus.
5 These Agoing before tarried for
us at Troas.
6 And we sailed away from Philippi
alter ''the clays of unleavened l>rea.d,
and came unto them 'to Troas in five
days ; where we abode seven days.
7 And upon k the first day of the
week, when the disciples came toge-
ther 'to break bread, Paul preached
unto them, ready to depart on the
morrow; and continued his speech
until midnight.
8 And there were many lights "in
the upper chamber, where they were
gal hered together.
9 Ami there sat 'in a window a
certain young man named Eutychus,
being fallen into a deep Bleep : and
as Paul was long preaching, he sunk
down with sleep, and Eell down from
1 he third loft , and was taken up dead.
10 And Paul wenl down, and ''fell
on him, and embracing him said,
'"Trouble no! yourselves; Eor his life
is in him.
1 1 When lie therefore was come up
again, and had broken 8bread, and
eaten, and talked a long while, even
till break of day, so he departed.
Var. Rexh. — CHAP. 20. ' V. 9. on the window-
Beat, I/. De II'. V. H> Make ye no ado, B.
8 r. n. the bread, B.
Vae. Read. chap. 20. V. 1. 0 exhorted them and
embraced (tool leave, b), \ B (H D), Edd. b. V. L/3
80 A li i: I,, La. IV. ] B; omit, M B, Vul / Memph.
Theb., Ti. '/'-■.- 11'//. b mora. 7 Nell L: E
son of l'vi-rlnis, N A B li, Edd. B. S Ephe
Theb. V. 5. 0 80 B3 I), Fjilg I ■
Do. Ti. Bj having gone thither, N A B* li L, Fr,
MIL B iitttr.j.
1-J And tliev broughi the young
man alive, and wen- n, ,1 a little com-
forted.
L3 ■ And we weni before to ship,
ami sailed unto Assos, there u
ing to take in Paul : Eor so had he
appointed, minding himself to go
a foot.
II Ami when he met with us at
. we took hiii) in, and came to
.M itylene.
15 And we sailed thence, and came
the next day over against Chios; and
the next dozy we 'arrived at Samoa,
and 0 tarried at Trogyllium ; and'3
the next day we came to Aliletus.
16 For l'aul had determined to sail
by Ephesus, because he would not
spend the time in Asia : for '' he
hasted, if it were possible for him,
''to be at J erusalem r the day of
Pentecost.
17 % And from Miletus he sent to
Ephesus, and called the elders of the
church.
18 And when they were come to
him, he said unto them, Ye know,
"from the first day that I came into
Asia, after what manner 0 1 have
been with you at all seasons,
19 Serving the Lord with all humi-
lity of mind, and with many tears,
and temptations, which befell me 'by
the lying in wait of the Jews :
•Jo Ana how "I kept back nothing
that was profitable unto you, but have
shewed you, and have taught you
publi klj . and from house to h<
21 x Testiix ing both to the .lews,
and alsn to the ( liveks. •' repentance
toward God, and faith toward our
Lord Jesus Christ.
•2- And now. behold, * I go bound
:,in the spirit unto Jerusalem, no!
knowing the things that shall befall
me 1 here :
23 Save that » the Holy Grhosl wit-
ness,th in every city, Baying that
bonds and afflictions || abide me.
■J I Bui P * none of these things move
me, neither count I my life dear unto
myself, 8*so thai I mighl finish my
course ywitb joyv, 'and the minis-
1 i'\ . ' w bich I have received of the
Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of
the grace of I rod.
Anno
DOMINI
80.
;>eh. 18.21.
& 19. 21.
« 21. I. 12.
geh 2-1 17.
ieh 2. 1.
1 Cor. 10. 8.
sch. 18 19.
& 19. 1, 10.
t Ter. 3.
u vcr. 27.
1 Mart 1. 16.
Luke 24 47.
. .1, ■'! Ill
Or. u.ut
for nit
I. eh 21 18
Rom, 8 St.
•■2 Tim I 7.
itch I. 17.
: < ,.i 1 1
, c.il 1 1
Tit. I. 3.
V \i.\ l."i M>. ' V 15, toi ched at, 61. fi;
over t ., Fiel I. '• V. 22. in mj . I , Be.; bj the.
De H . .■ i" the, Me. 9V. 24. in comparison 01
accomplishing, R
V is. Ki w. l 15. |9 >' I' 11 L, B marg. .- omit,
s LBC, / B. I '. Is 0 D adds, for three
i- naon . V. 24. H So E 11 I.. La, nearly ;
I hold my life of no w ant, dot so precious to
myself as to onish, «« B C l» . / M. Tr. M II ' B.
7 80 C G; om '. s A B D, Edd. R.
17i
*Oc
Paul's charge to the elders.
THE ACTS, 21.
He goeth to Jerusalem,
Anno
DOMINI
00.
h ver. 20.
i Luke 7. 30.
John 15. 15.
Eph. 1. 11.
4 1 Tim. i. 16.
1 Pet. 5. 2.
I I Cor. 12. 28.
in Eph. I. 7,
II.
Col. 1. 14.
Heb. 9. 12.
1 Pet. 1. 19
» See Heb 9.
qch. 19. 10.
s ch. 9. 31.
( ch. 26. 18.
Eph. 1. 18.
Col. 1. 12.
& 3. 24.
Heb. 9. 15.
1 Pet. 1. 1.
u 1 Sam. 12. 3.
1 Cor. 9. 12.
2 Cor. 7. 2.
& II. 9.
& 12. 17.
x eh. 18.3.
1 Cor. 4. 12.
1 Thess. 2. 9.
2'Hicss. 3. 8
i/ Rom. 15. 1.
1 Cor. 9. 12.
2 Cor. 11.9,
12.
& 12. 13.
Eph. 1. 28.
1 Thess. 4.
2 Thess. 3. 8.
X ch. 7. GO.
25 And now, behold, f I know that
ye all, among whom I have gone
preaching the kingdom 0 of God P,
shall see my face no more.
26 Wherefore I take you to record
this day, that I am " pure from the
blood of all men,
27 For h I have not shunned to de-
clare unto you all ' the counsel of
God.
28 % k Take heed therefore unto
yourselves, and to all the flock, over
the which the Holy Ghost ' hatb made
you ' overseers, to feed the church of
P God, '" which he hath purchased
"with yhis own7 blood.
29 For I know this, that after my
departing ° shall grievous wolves en-
ter in among you, not sparing the
flock.
30 Also p of your own selves shall
men arise, speaking perverse things,
to draw away disciples after them.
31 Therefore watch, and remember,
that « by the space of three years I
ceased not to warn every one night
and day with tears.
32 And now, brethren, I commend
you to God, and '" to the word of his
grace, which is able sto build you
up, and to give you ' an inheritance
among all them which are sanctified.
33 " I have coveted no man's silver,
or gold, or apparel.
34 Yea, ye yourselves know, *that
these hands have ministered unto
my necessities, and to them that were
with me.
35 I have shewed you all things,
" how that so labouring ye ought to
support the weak, and to remember
the words of the Lord Jesus, how he
said, It is more blessed to give than
to receive.
36 ^[ And when he had thus spoken,
he z kneeled down, and prayed with
them all.
37 And they all wept sore, and a fell
on Paul's neck, and kissed him,
38 Sorrowing most of all for the
words '' which he spake, that thej'
should see his face no more. And
they accompanied him unto the ship.
CHAPTEE 21.
1 Paul will not by any means be dissuaded from
going in Jerusalem. !) Philip's daughters pro-
phetes es. 17 Paul comi th to Jerusalem: 27tchere
he is apprehended, and in great danger, :;i but
by the chief captain is rescued, and permitted to
spe ill to the i eople.
Var. Rend. — 1 V. 28. So Be. De W. R marcj. ;
bishops, Al. r.
Var. Read.— ,7. 25. $ So E B.L ; omit, «ABC,
Edd. b. V. 28. /8 So KB, .1/. 117/. R; the Lord,
A C1 1), La. Ti. 2V.1 r marg. y 11'//. suspect some
corruption here.
AN D it came to pass, that after
- we l were gotten from them,
and had launched, we came with a
straight course unto Coos, and the
day following unto Rhodes, and from
thence unto Patara :
2 And finding a ship sailing over
unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and
set forth.
3 Now when we had P discovered
Cyprus, we left it on the left hand,
and sailed into Syria, and landed at
Tyre : for there the ship was to un-
lade her burden.
4 And 2 finding disciples, we tarried
there seven days : ° who said to Paul
through the Spirit, that he should
not go up to Jerusalem.
5 And when we had 3 accomplished
those days, we departed and went our
way ; and they all brought us on our
way, with wives and children, till we
were out of the. city : and 6we kneeled
down on the shore, and prayed.
6 And when we had taken our leave
one of another, we took ship ; and
they returned rhome again.
7 And 4 when we had finished our
course from Tyre, we came to Ptole-
mais, and saluted the brethren, and
abode with them one day.
8 And the next day we that were of
Paul's company departed, and came
unto Cassarea : and we entered into
the house of Philip ''the evangelist,
e which was one of the seven ; and
abode with him.
9 And the same man had four daugh-
ters, virgins, f which did prophesy.
10 And as we tarried there many
days, there came down from Judaea
a certain prophet, named ^Agabus.
11 And when he was come unto us,
he took Paul's girdle, and bound his
own bands and feet, and said, Thus
saith the Holy Ghost, * So shall the
Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that
owneth this girdle, and shall deliver
fyim into the hands of the Gentiles.
12 And when we heard these tilings,
both we, and they of that place,
besought him not to go up to Jeru-
salem.
13 Then Paul answered, 'What
r' mean ye to weep and to break mine
heart? for I am ready not to be bound
Anno
DOMINI
60.
;/eh. 11.28.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 21. ' V. 1. So De II'. R; lit.
had torn ourselves, and so Me. Al. I>n. I'. 4.
having soughl out the disciples, Al. De W. 3V.5.
So M. De W. Rj refitted (the ship) during those days,
Me. * V. 7- Similarly R; continuing our voyage,
Field. 5 V. 13. r II. Me. M. iwrobably). s I'. 22. a
de « ill certainly, .1/. De II".
V \i;. Read. I . 20. ft God, s A B C, Edd. r.
7 among the •'•'« •. \ B C B. to. ZV, II //. R .
s. Ti. —V. 22. ft So W \ Cs E3, La. TL; tli.-y will
certainly hear (.omitting the re t), BC*, ZV. 11"//. k.
• V. 25. ft So C D B; omit, X A B, Edd. i;.
26 Then Paul took the men, and
the next day purifying himself w'1n
them "entered into the temple, 9 ' to
signify the accomplisl sn1 of the
days of purification, '"until that an
offering should be offered for every
one of them.
27 And when the seven days were
almost einled, "the Jews which were
of Asia, when they saw him in the
temple, stirred up all the people, and
1 laid hands on him,
28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help :
This is the man, "that teacheth all
,in n every where against the people,
and the law, and this place : and fur-
ther brought Greeks also into the
temple, and hath polluted this holy
place.
29 (For they had seen before with
him in the city 'Trophimus an Ephe-
sian, whom they supposed that Paul
had brought into the temple.)
30 And "all the city was moved,
and the people ran together: and
they took 1'aul, and drew him out of
the temple: and forthwith the doors
were shut.
31 And as they " went about to kill
him, tidings came unto the '-chief
captain of the 13band, that all Jeru-
salem was in an uproar.
32 h Who immediately took soldiers
and centurions, and ran down unto
them : and when they saw the '-'chief
captain ami the soldiers, they left
beating of Paul.
:'.:! Then the '-chief captain came
near, and took him, and r commanded
him to lie bound with two chains; ami
demanded who he was, and what he
had done.
34 And some cried one thing, some
another, among the multitude: and
when he could i :>. So At. Be. R; stretched him
r 1* For the scourges, De W. Me. 01. Da. B
CHAP. 23. ' V. 5. i.e. literally (I did not know),
Chrya. and others ; i.e. h onically 1 1 could aol p
think), Me .■ 1 did aot consider, /•'
V \K. i: in. V. 26. 0 So 1) II ; Wh.it arl thou
aboul to do? K A B ('. I dd. B.
oilier Pharisees, he cried oul in the
council, Men a , at brel hren, ' 1 am a
Pharisee, the son of ^a Pharisee :
."of the hope and resurrection of the
dead 1 am called in question.
7 And when he had so said, there
arose a dissension between the Pha-
risees and the Saddneees : and the
multitude was divided.
s * For the Saddneees say that
there is no resurrection, neither an-
gel, nor spirit : but the Pharisees
confess both.
9 And there arose a great cry : and
Pthe scribes that were of the Phari-
sees' part arose, and strove, saying,
' We Bud no evil in this man : ' bu1
*if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to
him, 'let us not fight against God y.
10 And when there arose a great
dissension, the 2 chief captain, fearing
lest Paul should have been I Hilled in
pieces of them, commanded the sol-
diers to go down, and to take him by
force from among them, and to bring
liini into the 3 castle.
11 And mthe night following the
Lord stood by him, and said, Be of
good cheer, Paul : for as thou hast
testified of me in Jerusalem, so must
thou bear witness also at Rome.
12 And when it was day, 0 " certain
of3 the Jews banded together, and
bound themselves || under a curse,
saying that they would neither eat
nor drink till they had killed Paul.
13 And they were more than forty
which had made this conspiracy.
14 And they came to the chief
priests and elders, and said. We have
bound ourselves under a greal curse,
that we will eat nothing until we
have slain Paul.
15 Now therefore ye with the Coun-
cil signify to the 'chief captain that
he bring him down nnlo \ on to mor-
row, as though ye would 'enquire
something more perfectly concerning
him : and we, or ever he COme near,
are ready to kill him.
L6 And when Paul's sister's son
heard of their lying in wait. '' he
unit and entered into the ' ensile.
and told Paul.
17 Then Paul called one of the
\im.i
DOM INI
60.
/. Matt .22 23.
Mark 12 18.
Luke 20. 27.
i ch 25. 25.
& 26. 81.
tCh. 22 7.17,
mch IS 9.
& 27. 28, 24.
II Or. with an
Otl tit oj
txtcration.
Vah Kim.. »Ve. 10, 15,17 19, 22. tribune.
i i ,. hi, 16, 82. barracks, De W.Me.Ol.- 'F. 16.
determine re accurately, At. " ' 16. having
ceine in upon them, and I ntered, a ••.. k marg.
V w.'. Ki ID. CHAP. 23. I ■ 6.j9 P N \ BO,
i o b So si n ■ < tfSS. ; seme oi the
Pharisees, A E, I 'f the soril i e that were
si; 0, il. Ti. /' . WH. B. 7 So H : hnt
what if b spiril or arrange! hath spoken unto him?
s \ B 0, E I k. — F. 12. 0 So II ; omit, s A B C,
175
Paul is sent to Felix.
THE ACTS, 24.
He answereth for
Anno
DOMINI
CO.
7 ch. T2. 30.
centurions unto him, and said. Bring
this young man unto the ■ chief cap-
tain : for he hath a certain thing to
tell him.
18 So he took him, and brought him
to the 2 chief captain, and said, Paul
the prisoner called me unto him, and
prayed me to bring this young man
unto thee, who hath something to say
unto thee.
19 Then the 2 chief captain took
him by the hand, and went with him
aside privately, and asked him, What
is that thou hast to tell me ?
20 And he said, ° The Jews have
agreed to desire thee that thou
wouldest bring down Paul to morrow
into the council, as though 0 they
would enquire somewhat 6 of him
more perfectly.
21 But do not thou yield unto
them : for there he in wait for him of
them more than forty men, which
have bound themselves with an oath,
that they will neither eat nor drink
till they have killed him : and now
are they ready, looking for ' a pro-
mise from thee.
22 So the " chief captain then let
the young man depart, and charged
him, See thou tell no man that thou
hast shewed these things to me.
23 And he called unto him two
centurions, saying, Make ready two
hundred s soldiers to go to Cassarea,
and horsemen threescore and ten,
and B spearmen two hundred, at the
third hour of the night ;
24 And lu provide them beasts, that
they may set Paul on, and bring him
safe unto Felix the governor.
25 And he wrote a letter alter this
manner :
26 Claudius Lysias unto the most
excellent governor Felix sendeth
greeting.
27 p This man was taken of the
Jews, and should have been killed of
them: then came I with "an army,
and rescued him, having understood
that he was a Roman.
28 'And when 1 would have known
the cause wherefore they accused
him, I brought him forth into their
council :
29 Whom I perceived to be accused
rof questions of their law, 'but to
have nothing laid to his charge wor-
thy of death or of bonds.
30 And 'when it was told me how
Var. Rend.— *V. 20. i.e. about. 7 V. 21. the.
s V. 23. i.e. heavy-armed soldiers. B light-
armed men, Al. DeW. Me. l0V. 24. (he bade them)
provide, r. " V. 27- tli" troops.
Var. Read.— V. 20. 0 thou wouldest, «AB E,
Edd. E.
that 0 the Jews laid wait for the
man, yI sent straightway to thee,
and "gave commandment to his ac-
cusers also to say before thee what
they had against him. 8 Farewell.
31 Then the soldiers, as it was com-
manded them, took Paul, and brought
// im by night to Antipatris.
32 On the morrow they left the
horsemen to go with him, and return-
ed to the 3 castle :
33 Who, when they came to Csesarea,
and delivered the epistle to the gover-
nor, presented Paul also before him.
34 And when the governor had read
the letter, he asked of what province
he was. And when he understood
that he was of * Cilicia ;
35 y I will hear thee, said he, when
thine accusers are also come. And
he commanded him to be kept in
-"Herod's '-judgment hall.
CHAPTER 24.
1 Paul being accused bii Tertullus the orator, 10
answereth for his life and doctrine. 21 He
preaclieth Christ to the governor and his wife.
20 The governor hope/ h for a bribe, but in ruin.
27 At last, going out of his office, he leave',h
Paul in pri:on.
AND after " five days 'Ananias the
- high priest descended with £the
elders, and with a certain orator
named Tertullus, who informed the
governor against Paul.
2 And when he was called forth,
Tertullus began to accuse him, say-
ing, Seeing that by thee we enjoy
great quietness, and that P very wor-
thy deeds are done unto this nation
by thy providence,
3 We accept it always, and in all
places, most noble Felix, with all
thankfulness.
4 Notwithstanding, that I be not
further tedious unto thee, I pray thee
that thou wouldest hear us of thy
clemency a few words.
5 c For we have found this man a
pestilent fellow, and a mover of se-
dition among all the Jews through-
out the world, and a ringleader of
the 1 sect of the Nazarenes :
6 ''Who also hath -gone about to
profane the temple : win mi we took,
'J ami would 'have judged according
to our law.
Var. IIkmi.-1'- I'. ■'!•">. Lit. l'l-i'turium ; ride i\1;irk
15. 10. CHAP. 24. ' V. 5. Sam.e word as heresy
iTi v. L4. V. <>. i.e. sought.
Var. Read. — V. 30. /3 a plot would lie laid apninst,
K A B E, Edd. a. y So I! II L, .1/. WH. s ; [thai
a plot would be Laid] by them, I sent him to theo,
«AE, La. Ti. Tr.1- 8 .So « E L, R marg. ; omit,
A B, Edd. R. chap. 24. V. 1. /8 certain, «AB E,
Edd. h. — I'. 2. fi So II ; reformations are being
wrought, «A 15 E, Edd. u. Vs. 6—8. 0 So E,
B marg. ; omit, M A B L, Edd. r.
170
his life and doctrine.
THE ACTS, 25.
Paul accused /"fore Festus.
Anno
DOM I X 1
60,
/ ch -j i 88.
ij ch. Si. 30.
A D.51.
Ychx made
procurator
over Judaa
h ver IT
eh. 21. --'G.
i oh. 25 i
ft 28. 17.
ch. 9. 2
13 Tim, l.
in .26. 2
ft 28. 23.
»Ch. 23.6.
A: 26. 6, 7.
& 28 20
oDan 12.
John
-\
as
pcb 23. 1.
Eom. 15 25
■„• i or 3 i
Gal. 2. l"
i-cli 21 26,27
ft 26. 21.
7 ^But the chief captain Lysiascame
vmon a*, and wii h great violence took
//,;ii/ away out of our bands,
8 * Commanding his accusers 1"
come unto thee^1: by examining of
whom thyself mayesl take know-
Ledge of nil these things, whereof we
him.
9 And the Jews also 0 assented, say-
ing thai these I bings were so.
10 Then Paul, after that the gover-
nor had beckoned unto him to speak,
answered, Forasmuch as I know that
thou hast been of many years a judge
unto this nation, I do Pthe more/3
'ally answer for myself:
11 Because that thou mayest under-
stand, that there are yet but twelve
dnce I weut up to Jerusalem
* Eor to worship.
L2 ' And they neither found me in
the temple disputing with any man,
neither raising up the people, neither
m the synagogues, nor in the city:
13 Neither can they prove the things
whereof they now accuse me.
14 But this I confe is unto thee, that
alter ''the way which they call 3 heresy,
so worship ] the 'God of my fathers,
believing all things which are written
in '" the law ami in the prophets :
15 And "have hope toward God,
which they themselves also 'allow,
0 that there shall be a resurrection of
the dead, both of the just and unjust.
16 5 And >' herein do I exercise my-
BeB, to have always a conscience void
of offence toward God, and toward
men.
17 Now alter 6 many years * I came
to bring alms to my nation, and of-
ferings.
18 Pr Whereupon certain Jews from
Asia found me purified in the tem-
ple, neither with multitude, nor with
tumult.
L9 ' Who ought to have been hero
before 1 hee, and object, if they had
oughl against me.
20 < lr el e let I hese same h r
if they have found any evil doing m
me, while I stood before the council.
•_' 1 Except it be Eor this one voice,
that I cried standing among them,
' Touching the resurrection of the
dead I am called in question »'; l>\
yon this day.
Yu,\ Rend.- :i V. 1 I. a Beet, Da. De II'. Me. ft.
■' r. l.v Loot for, ft.
s V. L6. I also accordingly (as well as they)
oise, Al. De II'. Me. fi V. 17- Or, Borne, b marg,
Vau. Read. V. '.». ft joined in attacking bim,
s A B K. Edd. ft. 1'. LO. ft Omit, K A B E,
Edd. i.'. I . is. ft Amidst which (or, In pn
whirl,, i M A B 0, Edd. ft. 1'. 21. ft So
N E II ; before, A B 0, I dd. ft.
lJ-J A t i - 1 Pwhen Felix heard these
thin -■ r 1 1
26 lie hoped also that y money
should have been given him of Paul.
Pthat he miglit loose him'3: where-
fore he sent for him the oftener, and
communed with him.
•27 But after two years Porcius
Festus came into Felix' room: and
Felix, -willing to shew the Jews a
pleasure, left Paul bound.
CHAPTER 25.
2 The Jewi acou ■ Paul before Festus. 8 He an-
sin rt thfor himte'f, 1 1 an - i
11 Afterwards Fei <• openeth hi matter to Icing
Agrippa, 23 and In is brought forth. 26 Fettut
eleareth him to have done nothing worthy of
,i ,i '//.
NOW when Festus was 'come into
the province, after three days he
ascended from ('a-saiva to Jerusalem.
2 "Then the P high priest and the
chief of the Jews informed him a-
gainst Paul, and besought him,
3 And desired favour against him,
that he would send for him to Jeru-
salem, '' la_\ ing wait in t he way to kill
him.
I But Festus answered, that Paul
should be kept at Cfflsarea, and
that he himself would depart shortly
thither.
5 Let them therefore, said he. which
among you are 'able, go down with
me, and accuse this man. ' if there
l>e any wickedness in him.
Anno
DOM INI
60.
y Ex. 28. a
A .IX 02.
cEx. 23. 2.
ch. 12. S.
& 25 9, M.
nrli M I.
vi r IS
■ I
I . 22. the waj I f < 'hristianity).
B. '•' V. 28. th.-. — '"So Di II.
7a a. Rend.
s detcrmini
1/..,- ivini sion < e. partial liberty), Al., and
dulgenee) ft; rest. Be. chap. 25. i V. L. Or,
ent< red upon his province, i; marg. I . 5. 8> R . .
powerful, Al. De W. Me. 01. n ■■■ ft.
V iR, Read. 7. 22. 0 0 , « A B C, !
V. 24. ft So S 0, I I '; Christ Jeen . M B
1 II //. b. I . 26. 6 0 '. N \ B C,
chap. 25. 1. 2. ft chief priests, rt A B 0
Edd. ft.
177
Paul appealeth unto Cccsar.
THE ACTS, 25.
He is brought before Agrippa.
Anno
DOMINI
62.
|| Or, as some
copies read,
no more
than eight or
ten days.
e ch. 6. 13.
& 24. 12.
& ^8. 17.
/ ch. 24. 27.
6 And when he had tarried among
them P || more than ten days, he went
down unto Caesarea ; and the next
day sitting on the judgment seat
commanded Paul to be brought.
7 And when he was come, the Jews
which came down from Jerusalem
stood round about, ''and laid many
and grievous complaints against Paul,
which tbey could not prove.
8 "While he answered for himself,
' Neither against the law of the Jews,
neither against the temple, nor yet
against Caasar, have I offended any
thing at all.
9 But Festus, f willing to do the
Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and
said, g Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem,
and there be judged of these things
before me?
10 Then said Paul, I stand at Cas-
sar's judgment seat, where I ought
to be judged : to the Jews have I
done no wrong, as thou very well
knowest.
11 h For if I be an offender, or
have committed auy thing worthy
of death, I refuse not to die : but if
there be none of these things where-
of these accuse me, no man may
3 deliver me unto them. *I appeal
unto Caesar.
12 Then Festus, when he had con-
ferred with the council, answered,
Hast thou appealed unto Caesar ?
uuto Caesar shalt thou go.
13 And after certain days king
AgripjDa and Bernice came unto
Caesarea P to salute Festus.
14 And when they had been there
many days, Festus declared Paul's
cause unto the king, saying, k There
is a certain man left in bonds by
Felix :
15 ' About whom, when I was at
Jerusalem, the chief priests and the
elders of the Jews informed me, de-
siring to have judgment against him.
16 m To whom I answered, It is not
the manner of the Romans to :t de-
liver any man P to die P, before that
he which is accused have the accusers
face to face, and have licence to an-
swer for himself concerning the crime
laid against him.
17 Therefore, when they were come
hither, " without any delay on the mor-
row I sat on the judgment seat, and
commanded the man to be brought
forth.
Var. Rend.—3 Vs. 11, 16. Lit. gramt by favour,
B iiiiinj.
Var. Read. — V. 6. /3 not more than night or,
A B C, Edd. r. V. 13. jS 8o Vulg. Pesh., La. ; and
saluted, N A B E, Ti. Tr. WH. a. 1". h;. (i Omit,
«ABC, Edd. r.
18 4 Against whom when the accu-
sers stood up, they brought Pnone
accusation of such things as I sup-
posed :
19 ° But had certain questions a-
gainst him of their own 5 superstition,
and of one Jesus, which was dead,
whom Paul affirmed to be alive.
20 And because || I doubted of such
manner of questions, I asked him
whether he would go to Jerusalem,
and there be judged of these matters.
21 But when Paul had appealed to
be reserved unto the || hearing of
G Augustus, I commanded him to be
kept till I might send him to Caesar.
22 Then p Agrippa said unto Festus,
I 7 would also hear the man myself.
To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear
him.
23 And on the morrow, when A-
grippa was come, and Bernice, with
great pomp, and was entered into the
place of hearing, with the 8 chief cap-
tains, and principal men of the city,
at Festus' commandment Paul was
brought forth.
24 And Festus said, King Agrippa,
and all men which are here present
with us, ye see this man, about whom
q all the multitude of the Jews have
dealt with me, both at Jerusalem,
and also here, crying that he ought
r not to live any longer.
25 But when I found that s he had
committed nothing worthy of death,
' and that he himself hath appealed
to 6 Augustus, I have determined to
send him.
26 Of whom I have no certain thing
to write unto my lord. Wherefore
I have brought him forth before you,
and specially before thee, O king
Agrippa, that, after examination had,
1 might have somewhat to write.
27 For it seemeth to me unrea-
sonable to send a prisoner, and not
withal to signify the crimes laid
against him.
CHAPTER 26.
2 Paul, in Hie presence of Agrippa, deolareth his
life from his childhood, 12 andhowmwaculously
he wax converted, urn/ called to hit apostleship.
24 Feslits chargeth him to be mail, whereunto he
answereth modestly. 28 Agrippa is almost per-
suaded to be a Christian. SI The whole company
pronounce him innocent.
Anno
DOMINI
I Or, I was
doubtful ltoio
to inquire
hereof.
q -ver. 2, 3, 7.
s ch. 23. 9, 29.
& 26. 31.
(yer. 11, 12.
Var. Rend. — 4 I". 18. Concerning whom when the
accusers stood up, they, Da. R; And the accusers
stood round him, and, Me. Al. 5 V. 19. The word
iiund is smiirirliat ci/iti meal, in meaning between
superstition and religion. G Vs. 21, 25. i.e. the
Emperor =C(Bsar of us. 8, 11, tyc. TV. 22. could
have wished to. 8 V. 2'!. tribunes.
Var. Read.— V. 18. /3 do criminal, A C* La.Ti.
Al.1 Tr.- 117/.'-'; no accusation of such criminal things
as I supposed, B E, Tr.1 WH.1 R.
178
Paul's defence
THE ACTS, 26.
before Agrippa.
Anno
D i).Ml N I
62.
a ch 22. 3.
,v " ; 6
.SLIM 15,21.
Pbll.3 .'■
bcb.23.6,
e Gen. 8. 15.
422. 18.
& i:i lo.
Dent. 18. 15.
2 Bam. ~. 12.
l's. 132. n.
Is. 1. -J.
.* 7. 1 I.
& 9. 6.
.1, ■ : .
&38. 11,15,
ID.
Bzek. 34.23,
,t :i7. 24.
Dan. 9, 24.
Hie. 7. 20.
oh. 13. 82.
Rom. 15 8.
Tit. 2. 13.
& Jam. l. l.
t Or. night
and day.
c Luke 2. 37.
I These. :i.
in.
1 Tim. 5. 5.
/ riiii 3. n.
a John 18. 2.
' l Tim, l. 13.
/, ch - ■■'■
Gal. i. 13.
< cli. 9, II. 21.
A: 22. 5.
k cli. 22. 19.
THEN Agrippa said unto Paul,
Thou art permitted to speak for
thyself. Then I'aul stretched forth
the hand, and answered for himself:
2 I think myself happy, king
Agrippa, because i BhaLl answer for
myself this day before thee touching
all the things whereof 1 am accused
of the Jev» - :
3 J Especially because I know thee
to be expert in all customs and ques-
tions which are among the •■
wherefore 1 beseech thee to hear me
patiently.
I .M v manner of life Prom my youth,
which was at the first among mine
own nation at Jerusalem, fcnov« all
the Jews ;
5 Which knew me from the begin-
ning, if they would testily, that af-
ter "the most straitest sect of our
religion 1 lived a Pharisee.
6 " And now I stand ami am 'judg-
ed for the hope of r the promise made
of ( rod unto our fathers :
7 Unto which promise ''our twelve
tribes, instantly serving Ood f'day
and night, -'hope to come. For which
hope's sake, king Agrippa, 1 am ac-
cused of the Jew s.
8 Why should it be thought a thing
incredible with you, that God 3should
i ; I ! the dead?
9 * o L verily thought with myself,
that I ought to do many things con-
1 raiytothe name of Jesus of Nazareth.
tO * Which thing I also did in Je-
rusalem : and many of the saints did
i shut up in prison, having receiv-
ed authority 'from the chief priests;
and when they wen' put to death, 1
gave my vi insl them.
II *And I punished them oft in
every synagogue, and 'compelled
them to blaspheme; and being ex-
ceedingly mad against them, 1 per-
secuted them even auto strange cities.
12 "'Whereupon as 1 went to Da-
mascus with authority and commis-
sion From the chief priests,
l:t At middav, ( ) king, I saw in the
way a light from heaven, above the
brightness of the sun. ahining riunnl
about me and tlicin which journey-
ed with me.
1 |. And when we were all fallen to
i he '.n't h, I bcanl a voice Bpeaking
unto me, and sa \ ing in t lie I lebrew
tongue, Saul. Saul, why persecutest
t hoii me P U is baid for thee to kick
againsl the pricks.
V.w;. RBND. CHAP. 26
illy expert, it marg
1 I . :;. I anse thou a.rl
— - V. C. being judged.
:i I. 8. raises/ * 7.9. 8o B; So then I. I
— •'')'. II. /'. haps. Bought in ooinpel, Al. Me.
8 7. 12. On which errand, B marg.
15 And I said. Who art thou, Lord ?
And be said, I am Jesus whom thou
persecute -1 .
16 But rise, and stand upon thy
feet : for I bave appean .1 onto t bi e
for this purpose, m to make thee a
minister and a witness both ot
things which thou hast seen, and of
those things in the which 1 will ap-
pear llilto thee ;
17 Delivering thee from the people,
and from the Gentiles, "unto whom
now I send thee,
18 "To open their eyes, and ' >' to
turn them from darkness to light,
and from the power of Satan unto
God, 'that they may receive Forgive-
ness of sins, and 'inheritance among
them which are * sanctified by faith
that is in me.
19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, T
was not disobedient unto the hea-
venly vision :
2<> Hut 'shewed first unto them of
Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and
throughout all the coasts of Judaea,
and then to the Gentiles, that they
should repent and turn to God, and
do "works meet for repentance.
21 For these causes "the .lews
caught me in the temjde, and went
about to kill me.
22 Saving therefore obtained help
of God, I continue unto this day,
witnessing both to small and great,
saving none other things than those
"which the prophets and * Moses did
Sa v should coiiie :
23 H" That Christ, should suffer.
and '' that he should be the first
that should rise from the dead, and
''should shew light unto the people,
and to the ([entiles.
2 1 And as he thus spake for him-
self, Festus said with a loud voice,
1 'aul, ■' thou art beside thyself ; much
learning doth make thee mad.
25 But he said, I am not mad. most
noble Festus ; but speak forth the
words of truth and Bobemess
26 for the king knoweth of these
things, before whom al 0 1
Freely : For 1 am persuaded t bat none
of these things are bidden from him ;
For this thing was not done in a
corner.
21 King Agrippa, believest thou
the prophets? 1 know thai thou
believest.
Vnii'i
DOMINI
62.
o Iv 35 5
• Iiillll 8. 1L'.
2 Cor i. i.
Bpfa 1 18.
& 5 8.
q Luke I. 77.
r I'.ph 1.11.
Col. 1 \2
jch. li i 82.
t cli. 9. 20,22,
29.
x 11 26.
A 13, .V II.
& 16, ,\ IT,
&18, S 19,
& 20, ,v 21.
ti Matt :i 8,
j ch 21 30,
., Luke 24. 27,
o
I
I;, mi :< II.
■ John 5. 46,
« Luke 24. 26,
.-. u or. 15 lm.
i ..1 i 18
.■ Luke 1 82
d 2 King* ''
II.
John I" :i>
l ( lor. i 23
A .' 13, ii.
V \i.\ Ki sic IV. 18. Si 1 ■• tli.it they
maj tnrn, Al. De TI I fhal (if
i the Christ must - .
jec( to Buffering, i; marg.), B.
\M,-. Head. chap. 26. V. 16. fl So sv\ B L,
/, /' /' . • i herein di"^ ■ I i
thou h tat seen me, BC#I , u a. b.
i;y
o 0
Paul's voyage
THE ACTS, 27.
toward Rome.
Anno
DOMINI
62.
pen. 25. 11.
28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul,
9 Almost thou £ persuadest me "Ho
be a Christian.
29 And Paul said, e I would to God,
that not only thou, but also all that
hear me this day, 10were both almost,
and altogether such as I am, except
these bonds.
30 And when he had thus spoken,
the king rose up, and the governor,
and Bernice, and they that sat with
them :
31 And when they were gone aside,
they talked between themselves, say-
ing, f This man doeth nothing worthy
of death or of bonds.
32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus,
This man might have been set at
liberty, yii he had not appealed unto
Cassar.
CHAPTER 27.
1 Paul shipping toward Borne, 10 foretelleth of
the danger of the voyage, 11 but is not believed.
14 Then are tossed to and fro with tempest, 41
and suffer shipwreck, 22, 34, 44 yet all come safe
to land.
AND when " it was determined that
- we should sail into Italy, they
delivered Paul and certain other pri-
soners unto one named Julius, a cen-
turion of ' Augustus' band.
2 And entering into a ship of Ad-
ramyttium, P we launched, meaning
to sail by the coasts of Asia; owe
'' Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thes-
salonica, being with us.
3 And the next day we touched at
Si&on. And Julius c courteously en-
treated Paul, and gave him liberty to
go unto his friends to 2 refresh himself.
4 And when we had launched from
thence, we sailed 3 under Cyprus, be-
cause the winds were contrary.
5 And when we had sailed over the
sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we
came to Myra, a city of Lycia.
6 And there the centurion found a
ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy ;
and he put us therein.
7 And when we had sailed slowly
many days, and 4 scarce were come
Var. Rend. — 9 V. 28. Lightly (with but little
persuasion, i:), Al. Me.; In short time, De If".
m V. 29. whether with little or with much (with ease
or with difficulty, .1'.). Me. it; whether shortly or at
Ii'iil'I li, De II'. ( /)<• It . i'x however translating a some-
ivhat different reading from thai adopted by Wdd. ft.)
CHAP. 27. l V. I. the A.uguatan (perhaps<=Im.-
perial) cohort. V. 3. Lit. receive attention^ E muni.
— :i Vs. ■!, 7, 16. under the lee of, k. ' V. ~. . with
d i ' ilty, 11. Me.
Var. Read. -V. 28. ft So «I)E L, La. Ti. Tr.
117/.,- persuades! thyself, \,.!/. 7 (so as) to make
me, « A B, Tr. La. Ti. 117/. 1; ; thai thou cansl make
me, Al. ; 117/. however suspect corruption in this
clause. CHAP. 27. V. 2. ft which was aboul to
sail to the coasts of Asia, we launched, N A B, Edd. h.
over against Cnidus, the wind 5 not
suffering us, we sailed3 under || Crete,
over against Salmone ;
8 And, hardly passing it, came unto a
place which is called The fair havens ;
nigh where unto was the city of Lasea.
9 Now when much time was spent,
and when 6 sailing was now danger-
ous, ''because 7the fast was now al-
ready past", Paul admonished them,
10 And said unto them. Sirs, I per-
ceive that this voyage will be with
|| hurt and much damage, not only
of the lading and ship, but also of
our lives.
11 Nevertheless the centurion be-
lieved the master and the owner of
the ship, more than those things
which were spoken by Paul.
12 And because the haven was not
commodious to winter in, the more
part advised to depart thence also, if
by any means they might attain to
Pheuice, and there to winter ; which
is an haven of Crete, and 8 lieth to-
ward the south west and north west.
13 And when the south wind blew
softly, supposing that they had ob-
tained their purpose, loosing thence,
they sailed close by Crete.
11 But not long after there 9 1| arose
against it a tempestuous wind, called
P Euroclydon.
15 And when the ship was caught,
and could not bear up into the wind,
we let her drive.
16 And running 3 under a certain
island which is called P Clauda, we
had much work to come by the boat :
17 Which when they had taken up,
they used helps, undergirding the
ship; and, fearing lest they should
10 fall into the quicksands, u strike
sail, and so were driven.
18 And we being exceedingly tossed
with a tempest, the next day they
lightened the ship ; j
19 And the third day Pe we cast out
with our own hands the ia tackling of
the ship.
Anno
DOMINI
62,
II Or, Candy.
d The fast
was on the
tunth day of
the seventh
month,
Lev. L'3. 27,
•23.
II Or, injury.
II Or, beat
Var. Rend. — 5 I'. 7. not further suffering us, B ;
not suffering us to get (here, 1; marg. ,; I'. '.».
the voyage. 7 i.e. the Day of Atonement, falling
about the auiwmtn equino®. 8 V. 12. looks 'toward
the south -west and north-west winds, i.e. facing SAY.
and ;\. II'., Me. Wp. ; i.e. facing S. E. and S.E., Smith,
Eowson, Farrar, Al. R. 9 V. II. 80 De W. ; 1>1<>w
down from it (Crete), Al. Me. 1;. "' V. 17. 1 ecasl on
fcheSyrtis (onN. coast of Africa). "So De I;
low civd the '-;>■■■> r (e.g. topsails, frc), Al. r. '- )'. 19.
So Da. b; furniture, -"■ T>e "• A'1'- " marg.; main-
yard, Farrar.
Var. Read.— V. It. ft Euraquilo {i.e. North Easter),
H A B* Edd. n. V. 16. ft So N* A (II J.), Ti. Scr.
r marg.; Cauda, Nc I!, La. Tr. 117/. Ft. Cauda appears
in have been the predominant spelling in the fwsi
century, i 'lauda in the second. V. li). ft they ....
their, « A 15 C, Edd. E.
180
He is shipwrecked
THE ACTS, 28.
nt Melita.
Anno
DOM I M
g r>;m 0 1
Rom. 1 I
•J Tim. 1
'.'Tim 1. IS
t ell. 28. 1.
I 1 Kinesl.
M: i It 10 SO.
& 21 i-
20 And when neither bub nor
in many .lavs l8appeared, and no
small tempest lav on us, all hope
that we should be Bayed was then
taken away.
21 But after long abstinence Paul
stn.nl forth in the midst of them, and
said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened
unto me, and nol have Loosed From
Crete, and "to have gained this harm
and loss.
22 And now I exhort you to be of
good cheer: for there shall be no loss
of any man's life among you, but of
the ship.
23 ' For there stood by me this
night the angel of God, whose I am,
and ;; whom I serve,
24 Saying, Fear not, Paul ; thou
must be Drought before Ca'sar: and,
lo, God hath given thee all them that
sail with thee.
25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer :
h for I believe God, that it shad he
even as it was told me.
26 Eowheit 'we must be cast upon
a certain island.
27 But when the fourteenth night
was come, as we were driven up and
down in Adria, about midnight the
shiprhen deemed that they drew near
to some country ;
28 And sounded, and found //twenty
fathoms : and when they had gone
a little further, they sounded again,
and found /'/ fifteen fathoms.
•J'.' Then Bearing lest we should have
fallen upon '"rocks, they cast four
anchors out of the stem, and wished
for the day.
30 And as flic sliipinen were ahout
lo lice nut of 1 he ship, when they had
let down the boal into the sea, under
colour as though they would have
oast anchors nut of I he Eoreship,
31 Paul said t<> the centurion and
to the soldiers, Except these abide m
i he ship, ye cannot be saved.
32 Then the soldiers cut off 1 1 e
ropes of the l.oat . ami let, her fall off.
33 And while the day was coining
nn. Paul besought them all to take
meal, Baying, This day is the four-
teen! h day that ye have tarried and
emit limed fast in-', ha\ ihg lalol -
thing.
:il Wherefore I pray yon in take
some meat : for this is for your
"' healt h : fnr ' t here .shall not an hair
fall from 1 he head of any of ymi.
85 And when he had thus spoken.
V \i.\ EIbnd. ia 7, 20 phone upon oa.— " V. 21.
(ye should) have saved (i.e. avoided), Al. Be. De W,
Mr. i« I. 20 pocfej ground; a. — "'■ I'. 34 ,e.
deliverance, De II*.
Anno
DOM l N I
<■.-•.
Matt M Sfl
I Tim 1.8, I.
I Or. rut Hit
'■if nors.
tlteu in the
sea, tft.
he took bread, and 'gave thanks to
God in presence of them all: and
when he had broken /'/, he bej an to eat ,
36 Then were t hey all oi g 1 cheer,
and they also took sowii I
37 And we were in all in the slip
ft two hundred threescore and sixteen
'" souls P.
38 And when they lunl eaten enouj h,
they lightened the ship, and cast out
the wheat into the sea.
39 And when it was day, they knew
not the land: but they discovered a
certain creek with a '"shore, into the
which they were minded, if it were
possible, to ft**tkrust in the ship.
40 And when they had , taken up
the anchors, they lu committed tltcm-
aelvea unto the sea, and -"loosed the
rudder bands, and hoised np the
•' mainsail to the wind, and made
toward shore.
41 And falling into -:a place where
two seas met, "they ran tl e Bhip a-
ground; and the forepart stuck last,
and remained unmoveahle, hut the
hinder part was broken with the vio-
lence of the waves.
42 And the soldiers' counsel was to
kill the prisoners, lest any of them
should swim out. and escape.
43 But the centurion, willing to save
Paul, kept them from their purpose ;
and commanded that they which
could swim should cast themselves
first, into the sea, and get to land:
•II And the rest, some on 1 rds,
an ! s< 'no on broh n pit a s of the ship.
And so it came to j ass. "that they
escaped all sale to land.
CHAPTEB 28.
afterhis thlpwreck is kindly enti
uj the barbarians. 5 The viper i n hie hum!
l.lllll,U lit.; II tH
in the inland. II '/'/,..// depart
17 /'■ deciareth if tin Jews the caust it hit
cominy. 21 After /tin preaching
„i. btlit r,,i „, /. SO I
tears.
AN D when P they were escaped,
then e t hey km w that " the IB-
land was called > .Melita.
Vab. Kim.. '" r. 39. (sandy) beach, .1/.. and so
nearly Be. De II. Me. B. — l8 strand, .1 . Me.
>' I . :u. lei tl.. m the anchors).—
ddles with which tin- ship was steered had
been lashed »/.. and were no the sea
ill. Al. ft; tops il, .'/■ . :
Bail, De W. '-"-' I*. II. So Al. Da. u ■. a tongue of
land washed on both sides '■;. the sea with shoal
'.'", /».■ II.
Vab. i:i \x>. r. 37. /3 8o s C n L, / / /
Scr. B : :>! oul sevent \ -ei i I
B, I ■ <'•.. H//.1 i; marg. I . 89. $ Bo S A II I..
/.". it. Tr. Scr. B . .- safe to s) e), B* <
Memph., 117/ ' B marg.- chap. 28. V. 1. # we,
s A i: ('•. I ,i.l. b. — '■> 5 M A c II. /../. Ti, Tr. B ;
Bielitene, B, 7ulg., W II. R
18J
Paul preacheth the
THE ACTS, 28.
gospel at Rome.
Anno
DOMINI
02.
iRora. 1.14.
ICor. 14.11.
Col. 3. 11.
& Hi. 18.
Luke 4. 40.
ch. 19. 11,12.
1 Cor. 12. 9,
A.D. 03.
2 And the ! * barbarous people shew-
ed us no little kindness : for they
kindled a fire, and received us every
one, because of the present rain, and
because of the cold.
3 And when Paul had gathered a
bundle of sticks, and laid them on
the fire, there came a viper 0 out of
the heat, and fastened on his hand.
4 And when the ' barbarians saw
the venomous beast hang on his hand,
they said among themselves, No
doubt this man is a murderer, whom,
though he hath escaped the sea, yet
2 vengeance suffereth not to live.
5 And he shook off the beast into
the fire, and c felt no harm.
6 Howbeit they looked when he
should have swollen, or fallen down
dead suddenly : but 3 after they had
looked a great while, and saw no
harm come to him, they changed
their mmds, and d said that he wa3
a god.
7 In the same quarters were pos-
sessions of the chief man of the is-
land, whose name was Publius; who
received us, and lodged us three days
courteously.
8 And it came to pass, that the fa-
ther of Publius lay sick of a fever
and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul
entered in, and e prayed, and f laid
his hands on him, and healed him.
9 So when this was done, others
also, which had diseases in the island,
came, and were healed :
10 Who also honoured us with many
9 honours ; and when we departed',
they laded us with such things as
were necessary.
11 And after three months we de-
parted in a ship of Alexandria, which
had wintered in the isle, whose sign
was 4 Castor and Pollux.
12 And lauding at Syracuse, we
tarried there three days.
13 And from thence we 0 fetched a
compass, and came to Rhegiuin : and
iii'tcr one day the south wind blew,
and we came the next day to Puteoli:
1 I Where we found brethren, and
were desired to tarry with them seven
days: ami so we went toward Rome.
15 And from thence, when the bre-
thren heard of us, they came to meet
us as Ear as Appii forum, and The
three taverns : whom when Paul saw,
he thanked God, and took courage.
Var. Rend.— chap. 28. l Vs. 2, 4. natives, .1/.
2 V. 4. Justice. ■' V. f>. as they continued look-
ing. 4 V. 11. the Dioscuri.
Var. Read. — V. 3. /8 by reason of (or possibly as
text, k marg.), «AB 0, Edd. n. !'. 13. &So (made
a circuit) H'' A II L, La. Ti. Tr. u; cast loose, N* B,
W1I. R «((//■;/.
Anno
DOMINI
63.
i ch 24.12,13
& 25. 8.
ich
21.33
/ch. I
&24
& 25
&2(i
2.24.
10.
8.
31.
m ch.
25. 11.
n ch.
26
6,7
o ch.
2fi.
29.
Eph
.3.
1.
&4.
1
&G.
20
2 Tim.
16
&2.
9.
I'hilera
10,
16 And when we came to Rome,
£the centurion delivered the prisoners
to the 5 captain of the guard: but^
A Paul was suffered to dwell by him-
self with a soldier that kept him.
17 And it came to pass, that after
three days Paul called 6 the chief of
the Jews together : and when they
were come together, he said unto
them, 7 Men and brethren, ' though I
have committed nothing against the
people, or customs of our fathers, yet
k was I delivered prisoner from Jeru-
salem into the hands of the Romans.
18 Who, 'when they had examined
me, would have let me go, because
there was no cause of death in me.
19 But when the Jews spake against
it, m I was constrained to appeal un-
to Caesar ; not that 1 had ought to
accuse my nation of.
20 For this cause therefore s have
I called for you, to see you, and to
speak with you : because that * for
the hope of Israel 1 am bound with
0 this chain.
21 And they said unto him, We nei-
ther received letters out of Judaea
concerning thee, neither any of the
brethren that came shewed or spake
any harm of thee.
22 Rut we desire to hear of thee
what thou thinkest : for as concern-
ing this sect, we know that every
where p it is spoken against.
23 And when they had appointed
him a day, there came many to him
into his lodging ; q to whom he ex-
pounded and testified the kingdom
of God, persuading them concerning
Jesus, r both out of the law of Moses,
and oat of the prophets, from morn-
ing till evening.
24 And * some believed the things
which were spoken, and some believ-
ed not.
25 And when they agreed not among
themselves, they departed, after that
Paul had spoken one word, Well
spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the
prophet unto 0 our fathers,
26 Saying, ' Go unto this people,
and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and
shall not understand; and seeing ye
shall see, and not perceive :
27 For the heart of this people is
waxed gross, and their ears are dull
of hearing, and their eyes have they
closed ; lest they should see with
Var. Rend. — 5 V. 16. captain of the prsetoriat
guard, R marg. 6F. 17- Or, those that were of
the Jews first, R marg. 7 Brethren. 8 V. '20. So
R man/. ; did I intreat you to see and to speak with
me, h.
V\k. Iti'Aii. I'. I6i ft So H L, R marg.; omit,
N A 15, Edd. r. V. 25. 0 your, «AB, Edd. E.
p I. uke 2. "4
ch. 24. 5, 14.
1 Pet. 2. 12
& 4. 14.
q Luke 24.27.
ch. 17. 3.
& 19. 8.
r See on ch.
26. 6, 22.
Murk I. 1!
Luke 8. II
John 12.41
182
Paul's desire to see
ROMANS, l.
Ms brethren at Rome.
Ammo
I> O M I H I
63.
u Mat*. Zl.
i i ;
eh 13. 16, 17.
A 18.6.
ft 23. 21.
ft 26. 17, 18.
Horn. 11. II.
DOM INI
CO.
a Acts ->2. 21.
1 I ur. 1. 1.
Gal I. l.
1 Tim. 1. 11.
A: 2 J.
3 Tim. 1. 11.
b Acts '.». 15.
& 13 2
Gill 1. 15.
c Si e mi Acts
L'o. li.
Tit. 1.2.
rich. 3. it.
5 i I 6.
Gal. a. 8.
e Mutt 1. C,
I, ukc 1. 32.
Acts 2 SO.
2 Tim, 2. 8.
/Julin 1. II.
Gal. -i. 4.
+ Or. rfrter-
muMrf.
a Arts is. ••)■';.
'/, Hi Ii. 9. II.
tt-li. 12. 3.
6 15. 15.
l Cor. !■".. in.
Gal. i 15.
& :•. 9.
l-'.pli 3. 8.
|| < >r, l« the
,.'■,, I , /,.-. ,,f
J.iith.
i. Acts II. 7.
cli. 16. 26.
1 Acts U. 15.
their eyes, and hear with ////• ears,
and understand with ///< /Y heart, and
■should be converted, and I should
heal them.
28 Be it known tin refore unto you,
that P the salvation of God is sent
" unto the Gentiles, and thai they will
hear it.
29 ^And when he had said these
words, the Jews departed, and had
great reasoning among themselves 0.
30 Ami l'aul dwell 1 wo whole \<-,n-<.
in his own hired house, and received
all that rami' in 1 1 1 1 1 . > him,
31 "Preaoning the kingdom of God,
and teaching those things which con-
cern the Lord Jesus £ Christ 0, with all
confidence, no man forbidding him.
*T11E EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
ROMANS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Pan! eommendeth hi* nailing tn the Romans,
9 and his desire to rome tn them. 10 What hit
yospel is, and the righteoutnesi which it shevteth.
18 God is angry nith all manner of sin. 2] What
were the sins of the Gentiles.
PAUL, a 'servant of Jesus Christ,
"called to be an apostle, 'sepa-
rated unto the gospel of did,
2 (c Which he had promised afore
dby his prophets in 2the holy scrip-
tures,)
3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ
our Lord, 'which was /made of the
seed of David according to the flesh ;
4 And 3 f " declared to be the Son
of God 4with power, according *to
the 5 spirit of holiness, by the resur-
rection "from the dead:
5 By whom ?*we have receivi d grace
and apostleship, s || for 9*obedi<
the faith among all nations, l0'for
his name :
6 Among whom are ye also n the
i of Jesus Ohrisi :
7 To all that be £in Horned, beloved
Var. Kknp. — chap. I. T. 1. Lit. bondservant,
innl so often — - I . ■!. holy writings.
:i I . |. i.e. proved to be, Chrys., De li. : designated
(i.e. nearly, instituted, appointed), Mr. .In. Q\ i
defined, marked out, Fa. '■
on), Mr. De II'. tii. Qo.
\'n. : Sun iif God in power (exalted Son of Qod), We.
s i.e. the divine-human spirit of Christ in its
quality of holiness, Al. Me. Ui. Pit. ; i.e. the Holy
Syirit, Qo.,with most ancient commentators. fiof.
7V. 6. i.e. /, Al. De W. Jo. Me. Qo. Fa.} I and
the oilier apostles, 17/. — M i.e. so as to bring about,
Al. I>e U*. Me. 'obedience to faith (submission to
faith us n motive power), Me. 0i ; obedience which
consists in faith. Qo. 17/ ; obedience to a system of
faith, Va. ™i.e. to the glory of, Al. De II. Me.
17/. Hi. Qo.— " F. <\. i.e. called by Jesus Qhri i.
Al. Ii'ii. Qo. : called ones of Jesus Christ, De II . M< .
Jo. Hi.
Yak. Hi \h. I. 28. B So K« E ; tliis. «• \ B,
K,hl. b.- I . 29. B So II, k urn. :. . omit, M A B 0,
Edd. R. F. 31. B So b»« A B, La. Tr. WH. R;
omit, s-', T> ■ To ill- Roman , N A B, Edd.
CHAP. I. F. 7- B Omit, <>"'■ « A I: 0. Qdd. r.
-> So M A c D, I . La.1 Tr.1 117/. ' K. .1/.; omit,
BG, La. . II //.-'
I J
The sins of the Gentiles.
ROMANS, 2.
God's impartial judgment
17 For ^ therein is 15the righteous-
ness of God revealed from faith to
faith : as it is written, 16 h The just
shall live by faith.
18 ' For 17 the wrath of God is reveal-
ed from heaven against all ungodli-
ness and unrighteousness of men, who
ls hold the truth in unrighteousness ;
19 Because *that which 19may be
known of God is manifest || in them ;
for ' God hath shewed it unto them.
20 For '" the invisible things of him
20 from the creation of the world are
clearly seen, being understood by the
things that are made, even his eter-
nal power and 21 Godbead ; - || so that
they are without excuse :
21 Because that, when they knew
God, they glorified him not as God,
neither were thankful ; but • became
vain in their imaginations, and their
foolish heart was darkened.
22 ° Professing themselves to be wise,
they became fools,
23 Apd changed the glory of the un-
corruptible v God into an image made
like to corruptible man, and to birds,
and fourfooted beasts, and creeping
things.
2-t q Wherefore God also gave them
up to uncleanness 23 through the lusts
of their own hearts, r to dishonour
their own bodies s between them-
selves :
25 Who changed ' the truth of God
" into a lie, and worshipped and
served the creature || more than
the Creator, who is blessed for ever.
Amen.
26 For this cause God gave them
up unto x vile affections : for even
their women did change the natural
use into that which is against nature :
27 And likewise also the men, leav-
ing the natural use of the woman,
burned in their lust one toward an-
other ; men with men working that
which is unseemly, and receiving in
themselves that recompence of their
error which was meet.
28 And even as they 24 did not like
Var. Rend. — 15 V. 17. Strictly, a righteousness of
God, i.e. of which God is the Author arid man the re-
cipient, (ti. 8rc. ™So Be W. Gi. Go. i: ; The jusl by
faith (i.e. he whose righteousness proceeds from faith)
shall live, Me. 117. l?V. 18. a (i.e. a particular ex -
erciSe of wrath), Va. u marg. lH So u mdrg.; hold
backordown, .1/. Be W. Me. 01. Be. Jo. Va. VH. Gi.
Go. n- — 19 V. 19. Bo Eii. Tho. Gi. Go. ft; is, Al. Be.
Be W. Me. Va. -°V. 20. i.e. the visible creation is
the source of what is known of God, Gi. and some
other, commentators; since the creation, Me. Go.
Va. k. 21 divinity (i.e. all attributes of Qod), R
cf~c. --No Be II'. k marg.} to the end they may
be, Va. Me. Gi. u. -:i V.'3A. in,- -' F.28. thought
not fit, Field; reprobated (the hnoivledge of God), Al,
Similar word to reprobate.
Anno
DOMINI
co.
g eh. 3. 21.
h Hat. 2. 4.
John 1. 36.
Gal 3. 11.
Phil. 3 9.
Heb. 10. 38.
j'Aets 17. 30.
Eph. 5 G.
Col. 3. 6.
* Acts 14. 17.
|i Or, to them.
(John 1.9.
m Ps. 19. 1.
&c.
Acts 11. 17.
{| Or, that
then may be.
Jer. 2. ").
l'.pli. 1 17,
p licut 1, in,
&c.
l'S. 106. 20.
Is 10, 18,25.
Jcr. 2. 11.
Ezek 8. 10.
A«ts 17.29.
q Ps. 81. 12.
Acts 7. 12.
Eph. 4. 18,
19.
2 Thess. 2.
11, 12
r 1 Cor. 6. 18.
i Thess. i 1.
I Pet. i. 3
s Lev. 18. 22
( 1 Thess 1 9.
1 John 5. 20.
u Is. 14. 20.
Jer. io. 14.
& 13 25.
Amos 2. 1.
or,
aline
x Lev. 18 22,
|| to retain God in their knowledge,
God gave them over to || a reprobate
mind, to do those things z which are
not convenient ;
29 Being filled with all unrighteous-
ness, £ fornication £, wickedness, covet-
ousness, maliciousness ; full of envy,
murder, '2b debate, deceit, malignity ;
whisperers,
30 Backbiters, 26 haters of God, 27 de-
spiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of
evil things, disobedient to parents,
31 Without understanding, covenant-
breakers, || without natural affection,
0 implacable 0, unmerciful :
32 Who "knowing the 28 judgment
of God, that they which commit such
things 6are worthy of death, not only
do the same, but '-9||rhave pleasure
in them that do them.
CHAPTER 2.
1 They that sin, though they condemn it in others,
cannot excuse themselves, 6 and much less escape
the judtnrit nt of God, 9 whether they be Jews or
Gentiles. 14 The Gentiles cannot e>caj,e, 17 nor
yet the Jews, 25 wlu.m their circumcision shall net
profit, if they keep net the law.
THEREFORE thou art "inexcus-
able, O man, whosoever thou art
that judgest: ''for wherein thou judg-
est another, thou condemnest thy-
self; for thou that judgest doest the
same things.
2 But we are sure that the judg-
ment of God is according to truth
against them which commit such
things.
3 And thinkest thou this, O man,
that judgest them which do such
things, and doest the same, that thou
shalt escape the judgment of God?
4 Or despisest thou c the riches of
his goodness and d forbearance and
"long-suffering; -r not knowing that
the goodness of God leadeth thee to
repentance ?
5 But after thy hardness and im-
penitent heart ° trea surest up unto
thyself wrath l against the day of
wrath and revelation of the righteous
judgment of (!od;
6 AWho will render to every man
according to his deeds :
7 To them who by patient continu-
ance in well doing seek for glory and
honour and immortality, eternal life:
8 But unto them that are 2 conten-
tious, and 'do not obey the truth,
Anno
D03IINI
B0.
II Or. to eic-
imtdedge.
judgment.
: Eph. 5. 4.
ich.6. 21.
tl Or, conssn
with them,
c Ps. 50. IS.
Ilos. 7. 3.
b 2 Sam. 12.
S, 6. 7.
Matt. 7. 1,2.
John 8. 9.
ech. 9. 23.
Eph. 1.7.
& 2. 1, 7.
d ch. 3. 25.
e Ex. 84.6.
/'Is. 80. i8.
2 Pet. 3. 9,
15.
ft Job 84. 11.
Ps, 62. 12.
Ptot. 21. 12.
Jcr. 17. 10.
& 82. 19.
Matt. 16. 27
ch 11. 12
1 Cor 3. B.
2C ir.S I"
Lev. 2. -3.
& 20. 12.
& 22. 12.
i, Toll 21. 13.
ch i 18.
2 Thess. 1 8.
Var. Rend.— 26 V. 29. strife.- 2r' I". 30. So Va. Gi.
Go. r mtitrg.; hated by God, Al. BeW. Jo. Me. B.
2' insolent. 28 V. -V2. ordinance. 2i' consent,
with; h. CHAP. 2. ' V. 5. in a. V. 8. So Be. ;
self-seeking; Al. Me. Ru. ,■ factions, Be W. Li. Va.
Gi. Go. b.
Var. Kkai..— V. 29. P 8o L; omit, «AR, Edd. R.
V. 31. 3 So C I)' ; omit, S*A11 D*, Edd. r.
184
on Jews and Gentiles.
ROMANS, 3.
The Jews' prerogative.
Anno
DOM i M
IB.
i Pet. i. ir.
fGl G
HFei i.T.
ill lli-ut. 10.
IT
•j ( hr. 19 7.
Job 34. 19.
Acta 10. 34.
lipll. g. y.
Col. 8 25.
i pet. i. ir.
ii Matt. ; 21.
.I.uii I 22,
II Or, the
conscience
with them
■
bEccI
Matt. 25. 31
John 12. 48.
oil. 8. 8
l Cor. 4.5.
Bev. 20 12.
;i .Icilui 5 22.
Acts In 12.
iV 17 31
2Tim. i.l. s
1 l"it 1. 5.
I I.
q oh 16. 25.
1 Tim. 111.
L'liiu. 2. S.
r Mutt. 8, 'J.
oh. 9. 6, 7.
2 Cor. 11.22.
«Hic. 3. 11.
oh. 9.4.
fig 15 25.
& i- 2
Ps I4i 19,
lii
.' ■
X Phil. I. 10.
V Matt. 15. 14.
19, :'i
John ;i 84,
40, 41.
sen 6 17.
2 Tim. I. 13.
a ■:
a Pa 50. 16,
&c
Matt. 23. 3
Sic
but obey unrighteousness, imli-na-
linn ami wrath,
9 Tribulation and anguish, upon
every soul of man that doeth evil,
of the Jew * first, ami also of the
f ( it'll! ill- ;
]<» 'But glory, honour, and peace, to
every man that worl '-1 h g I. to the
Jew first, and also to the +( tentile :
11 For "there is no respect of per-
smis with ( rod.
12 For as many as have sinned with-
out law shall also perish 3withou1
law-, and as many as have sinned in
'the law shall be judged by lthe law;
13 (For "not the hearers of 'the law
are just before God, but the doers of
1 the law shall be justified.
14 For when 5the5 Gentiles, which
have not 4the law, do by nature the
things contained in the law, these,
having not 4the law, are r'a law unto
themselves :
10 '• Which shew the work of the law
written in their hearts, || their con-
science 8also bearing witness, and
their thoughts '■' jjthe mean while ac-
cusing or else excusing one another;)
lb' " In the day when God shall
judge the secrets of men ''by Jesus
Christ 1IJ 'according to my gospel.
17 0 Behold, rthou art called a Jew,
and ■ restest in 4the law, ' and mahest
thy boast of ( !od,
18 And " knowest his will, and
11 1| * approvest the things thai are
more excellent, being instructed out
of the law;
19 And 'art confident that thou
thyself art a guide of the blind, a
lijiit of them which are in darkness,
20 An insl ructor of I he foolish, a
teacher of babes, * which hast the
form of knowledge and of the truth
in the '-'law.
21 "Thou therefore ,- which teaches!
another, teaeh.-.t thou not • thyself P
thou that preachest a man should
mil steal, dosl thou steal ?
\ \i;. Rend. :i F. \2. apart from, Fa. 4 Fs. 12
- II. 17. 28. i'.".. So Al.; law, Fa. Oi. Li. n.
I F. 1 I. So .1/. De W. RU. ,- omit, We. I'll. Fa. Oi.
Qo. b. *8o 17/. Jo. Fa. Oi. Oo. ft; the, Al. De W.
Mr. ~> V. L5. In that they, k Ac ">
joint witness (i.e. with their ac . Mi Oi., with their
i. • i . Go., with the work of the hnr. Fa.).
r, one with another, R (i.e. the thoughts
being personified as ai one time accusing, at another
ng, Fa. ' ?o. .- i.e. in th( ir i n fereon
other <• - "' F. 16. i.e. as I am
in the habit of teaching, t) ■ 11 judge the
world tforouq) ./< I ' as His Deputy.
II I. is. So Be. Jo. m. hi. Oi. Oo. R; discernest
(pravest) things thai differ, Al. De II '. Oo. FH I
aVs. l'h. 21. law ; Thou, I say, Al. I
III inll ill v. 1 7 1 ■
v.\k. Read. chap. 2. V. 17 '. a Bui if, «ABD*,
22 Thon thai saj es1 a man should
not eoiiiinil adull o;\ . di is1 thou com-
mit adultery? l3thou thai abhorrest
idols, '• dost thou commit
-■'< Thou that ' ma • .i -; of
'the law, through breaking the law
dishonourest thou God P
24 For the name of God is
phemed among the Gentiles through
3 mi, as it is •' wi\
25' For circumcision verily profiteth,
if thou keep ' the law . bu1 if 1 hou be
a breaker of 'the law, thy circum-
cision " is made uncircumcision.
26 Therefore •' if the lll.ci IV II mcisioU
keep the l6 righteousness of the law,
shall not his unciroumcision be count-
ed for circumcision ?
27 Ami "; shall not uncircumcision
which is by nature, if it fulfil the law,
o judge thee, who l'by the letter and
circumcision dost transgress the lawP
28 For h he is not a Jew, which is
one outwardly; neither is thai cir-
cumcision, which is outward in the
flesh:
29 But he is a Jew, 'which is one
inwardly; and * circumcision is that
of the heart, 'in the spirit, and not
in the letter; "'whose praise is not
of men, but of God.
CHAPTER 3.
1 The Jens' prerogativt .- :; which then have not lost :
!i howbeii the f tin .- in
. no flesh is jusiifli . '2s but
all, without difference, by / I] andiel
tl i tote ' not a i '-. bed.
TITHAT advantage then hath the
" Jew? or what profit is th
circumcision P
2 Much everyway: cliiefl}', because
i hat " unto them wen- committed the
oracles of God.
3 For whal if '' some did not be-
lieve ? • shall their ' unbelief make
t he Faith of ' rod withoul e
f ;: ■' I kid forbid : yea, lei ' God be
true, 1 » 1 1 1 - ■' every man a liar : B
v. ritten, " That thou mig htesl be jus-
tified in thy Bayings, and mightesl
overcome when thou 'art judged.
Anno
DOMINI
00.
ii Mul y 8.
c \' i- 17.
14.
23.
(Gal .-i 3.
i Acta in yi
i. :il 6 15.
lav L-.y.
i i Pi t. :i. i.
k Phil. :i. 3.
< ul 2. n.
Ich. 7.0.
P» 117 in,
,\ B I
I, i-h in lfi
iii b i -•
.-Nil in -.'! 19.
i h 'J 8.
& II -".I
r John 8. S3
i
ft 116 II.
g l\ :.l I.
V ir. Reno. " F. -2-2. So b ma
tempi j, U. De I!'. Jo. Me. Fa. Oi. G . B; rob the
in i !•■ pay the due offi
Vll. II, .— m v. 25. hath become.- ' r 2 '-. ordi
I Gt, R; requirements, Fa. l8 F. 2~. an-
circumcision which is by nature it ii fulfil the Ian
shall judge, Al. Be. Da II. .1/ . r, "with, i.e.
f, D II. Jo. 0
b (i.e. in ■ II. Wo.
chap. 3. ' V. :',. wanl of faith i .e. disbelief in the
I romises by ( . tfi I
. ii
Fa.). " faithfulnesB, I /'■ M Jo. Fa. Oi. r.
-II.' ' I l . >\. A'. /•• II
6 ii) Be.
' I (coinesl into judgment) ft.
All are under sin.
ROMANS,
No flesh justified bij the law.
Anno
DOMINI
00.
; Gen. IS. 25.
JobS. 3.
&34. 17.
+ Rr. charged,
ch i. 28, &c.
& 2 1 . Sua.
1 -\ er. 28.
Gal. .3. 22.
« rs. u. l,
2, 3.
&S3. 1.
o Ps 140. 3.
/) Ps. 10. 7.
c Ps. 3(5. 1.
s John 10. 34.
& 15. 25.
t Job 5. 16.
Ps. 107. 42.
Ezek. in in.
,
19
i John >. a
in cb. 8. 24.
.. U. 51. -.
iii b a
/. Gen. 17. S.
, Or, like unto
/nut.
a cli B.U.
Eph. 2. 1,8.
(Gen 17 17.
&18 11
lleb. 11.11,
11 Ps. US. 3.
Luke 1 37,
:
ch 3 25.
s ! a,
(i;il 1 I
I Pet 2. M.
\ a 18
0 11 ..r IS II.
I lit 1 81.
b I ph i 11
b 1 -pi
1 ..1
V\i:. IJinu. 8 r L7. So /:, . /, ./. . I//. 1 „.
1; ; before Sod in « bose sighl he 1 1
Al. /'". Me. Wi.— — 9F. 90. With res; t to (looking
Hutu. 1;) the promise of God he wavered no! through
unbelief bul waxed strong in faith, .1/. Da. Me. Jo.
I //. Oi. h. '" I . 24. to us who.
V\i:. Read. I . 15. ft 80 t* D; but, N* A B C
Bdd. R. — I', lit. ft Si, |) E ; did ii deed 1
that his own bod] was, W A BO, Edd. R (continumq,
and did a1.- 1 consider the F E rah's womb,
yet) -chap. 5. I.I. 0 S s B8,Scr. La.* (t)
vara. . It t na have, s' A H* C D.
M( mph., Ti. Al I . II ii. Beet, s.
187
The advantages and extent
ROMANS, 6.
of justification oy faith.
Anno
DOMINI
00.
c John 10. 9.
& 14. 6.
Epn. 2. 18.
& 3. 12.
Hcb. 10. 19.
d 1 Cor. 15. 1.
c Heb. 3. 6.
f Matt. 5. 11,
' 12.
Acts 5. 41.
2 Cor. 12. 10.
Phil. 2. 17
Jam. I. 2, 12.
1 Pet. 3. 14.
g Jam. 1 3.
h Jam. 1. 12.
i Phil. 1. 20.
A 2 Cor. 1.22.
Gal. 4. 6.
Eph. 1. 13,
11.
H Or, accord-
ing to the
time.
Gal 4. 4.
1 yer. 8.
ch. 4. 25.
tn John 15 13.
1 Pet. 3. 18.
1 Johu 3. 16.
&4. 9, 10.
it ch. 3. 25.
Eph 2. 13.
Hch. 9. 14.
1 John 1. 7
och. l. IS.
1 Thess. 1.
10.
p ch. 8. 32.
a 2 Cor. 5. 1
r John 5. 2(>.
& 14. 19.
2 Cor. 4. 10,
11.
s ch. 2. 17.
& 3. 29, 30.
Gal. 4. 9.
t Gen. 3. fi.
1 Cor. 15 21.
u Gen. 2. 17.
ch. (i. 23.
l Cor. I."..2l.
II or, m
1 John 3. 4.
y 1 Cor. 15.
21.22, 15.
2 " By whom also we l have 2 access
0 by faith P into this grace d wherein
we stand, and 3e rejoice in hope of
the glory of God.
3 And not only so, but f we glory
in 4 tribulations also : " knowing that
tribulation worketh 5 patience ;
4 h And "° patience, "experience ; and
6 experience, hope :
5 * And hope maketh not ashamed ;
k because the love of God is shed
abroad in our hearts by the Holy
Ghost which 7 is given unto us.
6 For when we were yet without
strength, 8 || in due time l Christ died
for the ungodly.
7 For scarcely for a righteous man
will one die: 9yet peradventure for
10 a good man n some would even dare
to die.
8 But m God 12 commendeth his love
toward us, in that, while we were yet
sinners, Christ died for us.
9 Much more then, being now justi-
fied * by his blood, we shall be saved
0 from 13 wrath through him.
10 For p if, when we were enemies, « we
were reconciled to God by the death
of his Son, much more, being recon-
ciled, we shall be saved rby his life.
11 And not only so, but we also
8 joy in God through our Lord Jesus
Christ, by whom we have now receiv-
ed the u [| atonement.
12 Wherefore, as 'by one man sin
entered into the world, and * death
by sin ; and so death passed upon all
men, || for that all 1&have sinned:
13 (For until the law sin was in the
world : but x sin is not imputed when
there is no law.
14 Nevertheless death reigned from
Adam to Moses, even over them that
had not sinned after the similitude
of Adam's transgression, y who is the
figure of him that was to come.
15 But not as the offence, so also
is the free gift. For if through the
offence of '6 one 17 many 18 be dead,
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 5. ' V. 2. have had, Al. Dc W.
Me. 01. Va. ; rather, have obtained, Ev. 2our
access, Al. ; introduction, '■'''. ■'glory (.fame word
as in r. :$). * V, 3. our tribulations, Mc. Va. Gi. E.
5 Vs. 3, 4. endurance, Al. Me. 6 V. 4. approval
(i.e. tried and proved character, cf. Phil. 2. 22), Al.
Ol. DeW. Jo. Mr. VII. I):,. (Si.; pr< .hltioll , R.
7 V. 5. was, Al. Gi. r. 8 V. 6. So (i.e. not too late
ti> profit us) 177. Mr. : ;it the appointed time, Al.
DeW. Jo. Rii. 9f. 7. for. ^So (strictly, the
good man) Al. Be. Da. De IT. Jo. Mr. VH. Va. Qi. R;
that which is pood, Rii. r marg. " some one does
even. 12 V. 8. Establishes. ,3 V. 9. the wrath
(to come). u V. 11. As ma-rain, Al. El. .In. \' that death, Va'.
J\er. 11.
ch. 7.4.
Gal. 2 19.
&6 M.
Col. 3. 3.
1 Tct. 2. 21.
c Gal. 3. 27.
II Or, are.
d I Cur. 15.
29.
c(\,\ 2. 12.
Ib8
Exhortation to holiness.
ROM \XS, 7.
Death the wages <>f sin.
Ami' i
DOll IM
BO.
ii John '.'. 11.
"a 11 i".
h Gal. 6. 15.
Eph I. 22,
ii. :'i
i ,,] :, 10
il'liil. 3. 10,
-«.
11.
A Gal
& .'. :' l .
.v n. n.
Eph. 1 22.
Col a. 5, 9.
I Col. '-'. 11.
in i Pet. i. I.
t Gr. justi-
fi*d.
» -.'Tim.!'. 11.
u Kuv I. 18.
I> Hob. 9. 27,
5 Luke 20. 3*.
r tit. '.'.
s Gal. 2. 10.
Jam. i l.
+ Gr.ar»w,
j- rli. 12. 1.
1 Pet. 2. 24.
& I. 2.
y *'li 7
' \ 8 '-
Gal. •
a Matt. C. 24.
John 8. 34.
; Pet. 2. in
/like as Chrisl was rai «•<{ up from
the dead by "the glory of tin
tlier, * even so we also should walk
in newness of life.
5 'For if we have 5been planted to-
gether in the likeness of his death,
' we shall be also in the likeness of
his resurrection :
6 Knowing this, that *our old man
7 is crucified with hi in, that 'the body
of sin might be s destroyed, that
henceforth we should not serve sin.
7 For "' he that is dead 9 is f freed
from sin.
8 Now "if we "'he dead with Christ,
we believe that we shall also live
with him :
9 Knowing that "Christ being rais-
ed from the dead dieth no more ;
death hath no more dominion over
him.
10 For uin that he died, ''he died
unto sin u once : but 13 in that he
liveth, «he liveth unto God.
11 u Likewise reckon ye also your-
selves to be r dead indeed unto sin,
but "alive unto God lfi through Jesus
Christ our Lord.
12 ' Let not sin therefore reign in
your mortal body, that ye should
obey it in the lusts thereof.
L3 Neither yield ye your "members
as lfi f instruments of unrighteousness
unto sin : but "yield yourselves unto
God, as those that are' alive from the
dead, and your members as "'instru-
ment- of righteousness unto God.
1 |. For -"sin shall not have dominion
over you : lor ye are not under l;the
law, but under grace.
15 What then? shall we sin, •' be-
cause we are qo1 under ''the law,
bul under grace P 'Cod forbid.
16 Know ye not, thai "to whom ye
yield yourselves servants to obey, his
servants ye are to whom ye obey;
w diet her of sin unto death, or ol ol
dieliee unto righteousness !J
17 But God be thanked, that ye
were the servants of sin. hut ye
\'ai:. Bend.; b V. '■•. become united (lit. grown
h, .1'. De I. . El. Me. I'", Va. Gi. R marg. ,■
become united f wit 1 1 him) by, Jo. VH. Go. II". R.
°po slot 1 1 we be also with, Al. De II. R ■
I we te also with the likeness of , Da. Me. Gi.
■ sli;:ll we 1»' also by the likeness of, •'".
I II. r. • F.6. wns. SN.. De W. Me. HI
powerless, .1/. Bit. D V. 7. Lit. has been ji
(i.e. has his quittance, M. Me. Rii. Wo. Va. G
is dead literally) \ he that (so) died (i.e. in
whom the 'old man' is destroy I) has been jnsti-
fied, VH. Jo. Be. "' I . 8. di d. » I . 10.
So B marg. ; the death which, .1'. De W. R.
'-' oi for nil.- I he life which, Al.
He II'. k. " V. II. i.e. in f) er.
*Ys. 11, 23. in. "; V. [8. So De W. II. I ' ( .. Rj
wi ii cms, Hi I Wo. •• so R i> i
><" Vs. 1 1, 15, law, Li. R.
18 have obeyed from the heart * that
form of doctrine l9f which was de-
livered Pyou.
18 l!einur then8 "made free- from
sin, ye became the servants of right-
19 1 speak after the manner of men
because of the infirmity of your flesh :
for as ye '-'have yielded your mem-
bers servants to uncleanness and to
iniquity unto iniquity; even so now
yield your members servants to right-
eousness unto -1 holiness.
20 For when ye were ''the servants
of sin, ye were free " f from right-
eollsiie
21 'What fruit had ye Pthen in
those things whereof ye are now a-
shamed ? for 'the end of those things
is death.
22 But now 8 being made free from
sin, and become servants to God, ye
have your fruit unto -' holiness, and
the end everlasting life.
23 For ''the wages of sin is death;
but 'the gift of Clod is eternal life
16 through Jesus Christ our Lord.
CHAPTER 7.
l No law hath rover over a man longer than in*
liveth. i But we are dead to the imr. i Yet
is not tii-1 law ■•in, 12 tntt holy, just, good, in at
1 acknowledi <. who arh grieved becau.e I ca>i>wt
keep it.
KNOW ye not, brethren, (for I
speak to them thai know 'the
law.) how that the law hath dominion
Over a man as long as he liveth ?
2 For "the woman which hath an
husband is bound by the law to her
husband so h mg as lie liveth ; hut ii
the husband he dead, she is - loosed
from t he law of hi r hushand.
:'. So then ''if, while In r hushand
liveth, she be married to another man.
she shall be called an adulteress; but
if her hushand be dead, she is free
from :lthat law ; 'so that she is no
adulteress, s though she be married to
another man.
|. Wherefore, my brethren, ye also
8 are become ' dead to the law 'by the
body of Christ; that ye should be
married to another, even to him who
Anno
DO ini
<,2Tlni 1.18.
r John 8 K
i Pet 2. 18
rfJohn 8 .'II
i
/ch. 1.32.
ij John 8 32.
I, Gen 2 IT.
i'li .'■ 12
Jam. I 15.
•
Y\k. Hi \e. » I'. 17. obeyed. ' S U
hav ) ; as marg. < i.e. I
■ .. tfc. -'" I . 19. did yield. -' Vs. 19,
22. So TH. I U. Da. Va.
Qi. it.- V. l'u. us tonching, .1'. •■' .Dai. If< l a R.
CHAP. 7. l V. 1. law, Qi. Va. B marg. —
the. 4 to ti e '-i>d thai
I i 'II, wer ■ i iade. — 'i.e.
•ist upon ■ to which yov
Rt (D. chap. 6. Vs. 17. 18. 0 So s
von, and b> !■■". s- \ B D, / I. R. V. 21. 0 So
r /■. / . II //. k ; tli n ■ ThiuffS whereol
i ow ashamed, La.
Ib'J
The law of sin
KOMANS, 8.
in our members.
Anno
DOM INI
60.
d Gal. 5. 22.
+ Or. pas-
sions.
e ch. 6. 13.
/eh. 6. 21.
Gal. 5. 19.
Jam. 1. 15.
|| Or. being
dead to that,
ch. C. 2.
Tcr. 4.
|| Or, con-
cupiscence.
i 1 \. 20 17.
Deut. 5. 21.
Acts 20. 33.
ch. 13. 9.
k ch. 4. 15.
& 5. 20.
m Lev. 18. 5.
Ezek. 20. 11,
13, 21.
2 Cor. 3. 7.
n Ps. 19. 8.
& 119. 38,137.
1 Tim. 1. 8.
o 1 Kings 21.
20, 25
2 Kings 17.
8 is raised from the dead, that we
should d bring forth fruit unto God.
5 For when we were in the flesh,
the f motions of sins, which were by
the law, e did work in our members
f to bring forth fruit unto death.
6 But 9now we are delivered from
the law, P || that being dead wherein
we were held ; lu that we should 10
serve g in newness n of spirit, and
not in the oldnes^ u of the letter.
7 What shall we say then ? Is the
law sin? 12God forbid. 13 Nay, hI
14 had not known sin, but 15by the
law : for I had not known || lust, ex-
cept the law had said, *Thou shalt
not 16 covet.
8 But *sin, taking occasion by the
commandment, wrought in me all
manner of 17 concupiscence. For
18 ' without 19 the law sin2" was dead.
9 2i For I was alive 18 without 19 the
law once : but when the command-
ment came, sin 22 revived, and I died.
10 And the commandment, ."' which
was ordained to life, I found to be
unto death.
11 For sin, taking occasion by the
commandment, deceived me, and by
it slew me. '-
12 Wherefore "the law is holy, and
the commandment holy, and just,
and good.
13 23Was then that which is good
24 made death unto me? 12God for-
bid. 25 But sin, that it might apj:>ear
sin, working death °Rm me by that
which is good ; that sin by the com-
mandment might become exceeding
sinful.
14 For we know that the law is
spiritual : but I am carnal, ° sold
27 under sin.
15 For that which I ^do I 29 fallow
Var. Rend. — 8 V. 4. was. 9 V. 6. Strictly, as it
is, we were discharged (same word, as loosed in v. 2)
(i.e. at the moment of union with Christ, Ya.).
10 so that we, Al. Me. VH. Gi. R. "belonging
to (i.e. in a new state, of which the essence is spirit),
Ya. u Vs. 7, 13. Lit. Let it not be. 13 V. 7.
So virtually (=On the contrary) Jo. Me. YH. . p having died to
that, HA B C, I'.'ltl. [trill, Me. 17/. II'-. Yt.) it; [we
were loosed], having died; from the law wherein we
were held. llii. Wi. Jo. ; the received text appears to
have arisen from an error of Beza's.
not : for 30 p what I would, that do
I not ; but what I hate, that do I.
16 If then I do that which I would
not, I consent unto the law that it
is good.
17 Now then it is no more I that
28 do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
18 For I know that q in me (that is,
in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing :
for to will is present with me; but
how to perform that which is good
I find not.
19 For the good that I would I do
not : but the evil which I would not,
that I do.
20 Now if I do that I would not,
it is no more I that 2S do it, but sin
that dwelleth in me.
21 I find then 31a law, that, when
I would do good, evil is present with
me.
22 For I r delight in the law of God
after s the inward man :
23 But * I see 32 another law in u my
members, warring against the law of
my mind, and bringing me into cap-
tivity 0 to the law of sin which .is in
my members.
24 O wretched man that I am ! who
shall deliver me from 33 1| the body of
this death ?
25 x I thank God through Jesus Christ
our Lord. So then with the mind I
myself serve the law of God ; but with
the flesh the law of sin.
CHAPTEE 8.
1 Tlien that are in Christ, and live according to the
Spirit, are free from condemnation. 5, 13 What
harm cometh of the fleth, 6, 14 anil what good
of the Spirit: 17 and what of being God's child,
19 whose glorious deliverance all things long .for,
29 was beforehand decreed from God. 38 What
con sever us from his love 1
THERE is therefore now no con-
demnation to them which are in
Christ Jesus, 0 who a walk not after
the flesh, but after the Spirit £.
2 For * the law of c the Spirit of life
1 in Christ Jesus hath made 0 me free
from d the law of sin and death.
3 For e what the law could not do,
2 in that it was weak through the
Var. Rend.— 3n F. 15. not what I will, thai do I.
31 V. 21. Kiiniliirltj, I find therefore the (orthis)
law, cfc, Al. De W. El Jo. «. E marg. ,•
in (under, k). « R D G, AU Ti. TV. CHAP. 8.
I'. 1. |3 So WA l)''; omit, N*BCD, Edd. R.
V. 2. 13 So AG D, La.1 Al. 7V.1 117/.- i: ; thee, «BG,
Ti. TV.2 WH.1 (\VH. suspect corruption).
J 90
Works of the flesh
Ro.MAXS, 8.
and of the Spirit.
Anno
DOM l-N I
8Q
Or, by a
y rer. 1.
ion. 8 21.
ver. 13.
Gal. ii. 8.
Hi, fit h : '
so »ep. i .
+ i.r the
minding oj
the Spirit.
+ 0r. the
minding of
theflesh.
IJuiu. I I.
n 1 Cop. 2. 14.
o John 3. 34.
6
l'hil. 1 11).
i Pet. i. li.
p Acts 2. 24.
q i'h. 6. I. 5.
1 Cur. (i. II.
2 Cur. 1. 11.
Epli. 2. 5.
I; dr. because
nj hie Spirit.
r eh 6. 7, 14.
x I i dp " 12
lli'i. 2. 15.
y 2 Tim. I, 7.
I John i. 18.
I.:. I I B, 8
a Mark 14.86.
/ilM'i.r. 1. 22.
,\ 9 ...
ii< li. / Gpd sending hia own Son
in the likeness of :1 sinful flesh, and
1 | tor sin, <•< uu Itinin ■> i sin in the
i That tlif :,ri'_ In of the law
might be Enliilled in as, "who walk
not alter the iiesh, but after the
Spirit.
■> For '' they that are after the flesh
do mind the things of the flesh ; hut
they that are after the Spirit 'the
things of the Spirit.
6 ForG*fto be carnally minded is
death ; but 7 fto be spiritually niind-
ed is life and peace.
7 Because 6f the carnal mind is
enmity against God: for it is aot
subject to the law of God, '"neither
indeed can be,
8 s So then s they that are in the
flesh cannot please God.
9 But ye arc nut in the flesh, but
in the Spirit, if so be that "the Spirit
uf God dwell in you. '•' Now if any
man have not ° the Spirit of Christ,
he is none of his.
10 9And if Christ he in you, the
body is dead because of sin; but
the Spirit is life because of right-
eousness.
11 But if the Spirit of " him that
raised up .Jesus from the dead dwell
in you, « he that raised up Christ
from the dead shall also quicken
your mortal bodies 0 || by his Spirit
that dwelleth in you.
12 r Therefore, brethren, we are
debtors, not to the flesh, to live after
the flesh.
13 For * if ye live after the flesh,
ye shall die: but if ye through the
Spirit do '" ' mortify the deeds of the
body, ye shall live.
1 I For " as many as arc led by
the Spirit of God, they are the sous
lit' ( lull.
15 For x ye "have not received the
spirit of bondage again 'to fear; but
ye 12 have received the ' Spirit of
adoption, ^whereby we cry, "Abba,
Father.
It; ''The Spirit itself beareth witness
Vab. Rend. '■'• V. ■''>. Lit. flesh uf sin. i
acammt of, Al. Da. De II. Me. Qi. Qo. Va. | for a
vng, in.). * V. I. rigbteona requirement, 11.
De W. El. Mr. in. VII. Va. "Vs. 6, 7. the mind
(i.e. desire, aim) <>i' the flesh, .1/. Jo. Me. I // El.
I'". Qi. 1 V. 6. the mind (i.e. d\ I of the
Biririt, \i. Jo. '• . . \'ll. in. Va. Qi. - V. 8. Bui or
And.— -» Vs. 9, ,10. But. "> 7. 18. Lit. ma
u C. 16. (lid nut receive. '-did receive.
'■' Lit . w herein ( i.e. '"/ who or com-
munion, /.'rr. — :i:) I'. 35. i.e. Christ's lore to us, Al,
Be W. Mr. Ri'i. Qi. Go. ; God's love shown to us i i
« V. 37. fet, El. Da. Xl V. 39.
Christ. VII-
createa thi ig.
Var, I!::\i.. I". 28.
Memph., Ti. Tr. 117/.- R
So N C D, Vulg. Pesh.
God works iill things « ith
those who love him (i.e. co-operates with them in all
thiriqs u/tito. good) , A I?, La. 117/.' is marg. Tr. 34. /3
So Ti. Tr. ; shall condemn, La. WH. R (difference of
accent). V. 35. /3 So AC DG, Vulg. Pesh. Men ph.,
La. Ti. Tr. IFJ/.'r; God, KB, 117/.- R mar,/.
V. 38. j8 N A B C, Edd. r place after to come.
CHAPTER 9. .
1 Paul is sorry for the Jews. 7 All the seed of Abra-
ham were not the children of the promise. IS Go I
hath mercy upon whom he will. 21 The potter may
do with his cla.u what he list. 25 The culling of the
Gentiles and rejecting of the Jens were foretold.
32 The cause why so few Jews embraced the right-
eousness of faith.
I "SAY the truth in Christ, I lie
not, my conscience also bearing me
witness in the Holy Ghost,
2 * That I have great heaviness and
contiuual sorrow in my heart.
3 For f I ' could wish that myself
were || accursed from Christ2 for my
brethren, my kinsmen according to
the flesh :
4 rfWho are Israelites; eto whom
pertaineth the adoption, and f the
glory, and "the || covenants, and h the
giving of the law, and ' the service of
God, and * the promises ;
5 'Whose are the fathers, and m of
whom as concerning the flesh Christ
P came, " who is over all, God blessed
for ever. Amen.
6 ° Not as though the word of God
hath taken none effect. For p they
are not all Israel, which are of Israel :
7 9 Neither, because they are the
seed of Abraham, are they all chil-
dren : but, In '' Isaac shall thy seed
be called.
8 That is, They which are the chil-
dren of the flesh, these are not the
children of God : but s the children
of the promise are counted for 3the3
seed.
9 4 For this is the word of promise,
f At this time will I come, and Sarah
shall have a son.
10 And not only this; but when
u Rebecca also had conceived by one,
even by our father Isaac ;
11 (For the children being not yet
born, neither having done any good
or evil, that the purpose of God ac-
cording to election might stand, not
of works, but of *him that calleth ;)
12 It was said unto her, »The || elder
shall serve the || younger.
13 As it is written, -"Jacob have I
loved, but Esau have I hated.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 9. ' V. 3. could have wished,
Li. \'a.,and so ri rl null ,y Al . Dfi W. Me, //''. ll'o. Qi.
Bu. Wi. ; am inclined to wish, VH. -on behalf
of, Al. 3T.x. 8, 22, 23. Omit. * V. !). So 17/ ;
For this word was one of promise, Al. Eiv. Be W.
Me. !>>i. Va. Qi.
Var; Kr. wc- -chap. 9. V. 5. /3 So TI7/.1 i.\ and
similarly (applying the words to Christ) Tr. M. Wo\
Va. Qi. Go,, with most of the Fathers and Luthers
came. God, who is over all, be (or is) blessed for
ever. Amen, Ti. La. 117/.- n marg. and so Bavlr,
Beet, Ezra Abbot, Bfe. VH. M7. an,} ■probably Jo. Bu.
Difference of punctuation. Other irons of taking the
passage are given in R marg. and by the American
Revisers.
192
God hath merry on whom he will. ROMANS, 10.
('a! It '//// of the Gentiles foretold.
Anno
DOM I M
60.
■■ Chi 18 ."
Job 8. .'(.
& 34. I"
i 3. 62. 15.
b Ex. 33. 19
c See Gal. 3.
d Ex. 'J. 16.
<• ?Vhv 20. 6.
Jobu 12.
& 23. 13.
|i Or. answer'
est again, or,
/ [g 29 16.
,v i:.. 9.
& -, a
1/ l'niv 16. 1.
hi iim. 2.80.
1 1 Thess. 5 9.
Ich.
I.i.h 1.7.
Col 1. 27.
m eh. 8 &,
L'J. SO.
H ch. 3. 29.
;j SOS, 1. 10
7 Is. 10. 22.
14 What shall we say then P " Tb
tin re unrighteousness with God? 5God
forbid.
15 For he saith to Moses, * I will
have mercy on whom L will have
mercy, and I will have compassion
on whom 1 will have compassion.
16 So then /'/ is not of him thai
willeth, nor of him that runneth,
but of God that shewetb mercy.
17 For '"the Bcripture saith unto
I'haraoh, '' Even for this same purpose
6 have I raised thee up, thai I mighl
shew my power in thee, and thai my
name might be declared throughout
.ill the earth.
1 8 Therefore hath he mercy on whom
he will have mercy, and whom he will
he ha rdeneth.
19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why
doth he yet find fault P For 'who
7 hath resisted his will P
20 Xay but, O man, who art thou
that [Irepliest against God? t Shall
the thing formed say to him that
formed it, Why hast thou made me
thus ?
21 Hath not the ' potter power over
the clay, of the same lump to make
Aone vessel unto honour, and another
unto dishonour P
22 What if God, 8willing to shew
his wrath, and to make his power
known, endured with much longsuf-
fering 3ithe3 vessels of wrath [[* fit-
ted to destruction :
23 And that he might make known s
'the riches of his glory on Hhe3 ves-
sels of mercy, which he had m afore
prepared unto glory,
24 Even US, whom he hath called.
n not of the Jews Only, but also of the
( ientiles P
:!•"> As he saith also in Osee, "I will
call them my people, which were no1
in>. people; and her heloved, which
Was not. heloved.
26 ''And it shall come to pass, that
in i he place « bei e it was said unto
1 hem, S'e are no1 nay people ; I here
shall they be called the children o!
the living (loci.
l!7 Esaias also crieth concerning Is-
rael, 'Though the number of the
Vab. Rend.— « V. 14. Lit. Lei it not be. ---■'• V. 17.
her, '1 cl 1 raise thee op) Al, Jo. Me. Rii , Wo.
Va. <'. Qo. [i.e. though he purposed
.... yet encLwred .... and thi n order that
he might make known].
Anno
DOMINI
60.
j-ih. -1 U.
^ 1U. 2U.
sell H 2.
& 11.7.
a Uul. S. 4.
it I.uke 2. 84.
1 Cor 1. 23.
fl's ll> 22.
ich 10 11.
founded.
children of Israel be as the Band of
t he sea, '■' '' a remnant shall be saved :
28 for £he will finis b 1 he work,
and cut <7 short in righteou
■ because a short work will the Lord
make^ upon t be earth.
29 And as Esaias "'said before, 'Ex-
cept the Lord of Sabaoth had I
a seed, " we had been as Sodoma, and
been made like unto Gomorrha.
30 W hat .hall we say then? -That
"the Gentiles, which followed no1
after righteousness, '-have attained
to righteousness, "even the righte-
ousness which is of faith.
31 But Israel, •• which followed after
the Law of righteousness, l:"' hath not
attained to the law £oi' righteous-
ness'3.
32 Wherefore? Because they sought
it not by faith, but as it were by the
works i8 of the law. For P ° they
stumbled at that stumblingstone ;
33 As it is written, * Behold, I lay
in Sinn a stumblingstone and rock of
oii'ence : and 'whosoever believeth on
him shall not be 14 1| ashamed.
CHAPTER 10.
5 T7ie scripture sheiceth the difference betwixt
the righteousness of the linr, ami this of faith,
11 am! that all, both Jew and Oentile, that
believe, shall not be confounded, is and that
the a, tilths shall receive t/te aord and believe.
19 Israel toot not ignorant of these things,
BRETHREN, my heart's 'desire
and prayer to God for Israel is,
thai they might be saved.
2 For 1 bear them record " that they ■ .lets 21 20.
have a zeal2 of God, but not accord- I Gai.i.u,
bag to knowledge. _ sU'cfc.'s 81.
:; For they 8 being ignorant of '(-rod's fcch.i 17.
righteousness, and going about to
establish their own 'righteousness,
'have not submitted themselves un-
to the righteousness of ( rod,
I For '' Christ is the end of the law
for righteousness to every one that
beliex eth.
V \k. Kim.. '•' V. 27. the (i.e. the remnant
l',i. .1/. Wo. Oi. A v. '" V. 29. hath said b< I
in mi curlier part of his book, Va. ; i.e. at an
date, in.) ; bath foretold, Me. De W. Oo. " V. 80.
So Al. 1 1, 11. Bit.; Gentiles, Me. 17/. Va, '-L.7.
.li.l mi tain. 'a V. 31. tit, did qoI attain. " I , 88.
i.e. put to shame. — chap. 10 ' V. I. So Di W.
01. Rii. Va. Gi. : goodwill, Do. Me. HI. (■■ . ; in-
clination, Al. V. 2. for, Al. De W. Jo. I
- lf( Rii. I //. Oi. Oo B : not reoognising,
Al. De II .- did aol subjei I themselves}
Da. I1' II. Bit. I //. Me. Oo. ; were nol subjected.
\ \k. Rj \i . I . 28. fi So n D : the I
M III, III , )
d cutting it short, t \ B I". 81. /3
So V 1 . , H \ 1: D 1 . 32. |S
"iin7, s \ B, Edd. R (La. Al. R marg. punctuate,
m t.ii li I at as 11. m wi 1 ks, thej
led, &"c.).
r l'lill 3. 9.
d Mutt 1. 1
193
The righteousness of faith.
ROMANS, 11.
God hath not cast off all Israel.
Auno
DOMINI
00.
e Ley. 18. 5.
Nell. 9. 29.
Ezck. 20. 11,
13i 21.
Gul 3. 12.
/Deut.30.12,
13.
<7Oeut.30. M.
fcMatt 10.32.
Luke 12. 8.
Acts 8. 37.
i Is. 28. 16.
& 19. 23.
Jer 17. 7.
ch. S 33
k .Vets 15. 9
Ch. 3. 22.
Gal 3. 28.
1 Tim 2. 5
m Eph. 1. 7.
& 2. 4, 7.
n Joel 2. 32.
Acts 2. 21.
o Acts 9. 14.
p Tit. 1. 3.
r ch. 3. 3.
llcli. 1. 2.
s Is. 53. I.
John 12. 38.
+ Gr. the
hearing of
I Or. preach-
ing t
5 For Moses 0 describeth the right-
eousness which is of the law, e That
the man which doeth those things
shall live by them.
6 But the righteousness which is
of faith speaketh on this wise, / Say
not in thine heart, Who shall ascend
into heaven ? (that is, to bring Christ
down from above :)
7 Or, Who shall descend into the
5 deep? (that is, to bring up Christ
again from the dead.)
8 But what saith it ? » The word is
nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in
thy heart : that is, the word of faith,
which we preach ;
9 That * if thou shalt confess with
thy mouth G the Lord Jesus, and shalt
believe in thine heart that God hath
raised him from the dead, thou shalt
be saved.
10 For with the heart man believ-
eth unto righteousness ; and with the
mouth confession is made unto sal-
vation.
11 For the scripture saith, ' Whoso-
ever believeth on him shall not be
7 ashamed.
12 For * there is no difference be-
tween the Jew and the Greek : for
' the same Lord over all '" is rich
unto all that call upon him.
13 " For whosoever shall call ° upon
the name of the Lord shall be saved.
14 How then shall they call on him
in whom they have not believed ?
and how shall they believe in him 8 of
whom they have not heard ? and how
shall they hear p without a preacher ?
15 And how shall they preach, ex-
cept they be sent ? as it is written,
q How beautiful are the feet of them
that 0 preach the gospel of peace,
and^ bring glad tidings of good
things !
16 But 9rthey have not all obeyed
the gospel. For Esaias saith, * Lord,
who hath believed four || report ?
17 So then 10 faith cometh by '^ear-
ing, and u hearing by the word of
0God.
Var. Bend. — 5 V. 7 ■ abyss (i.e. abode of the dead),
Al. \'ii. Qi. l!o. 6 V. 9. So Al. ; Jesus as Lord (in-
to be Lord), De W. Me. Ru. VII. Va. 7 V. n.
i.e. put to shame. 8 V. 14. So Al. Dc W. Fri. VII.
(lo. (R'd. perhaps) ; whom, Jo. Me. Wi. Va. Oi.
!) V. 16. not all did obey the gospel {lit. not all
hearkened to the glad tidings, Al. r), De W. Al. Me.
I'a. Qi. Go. ; nut all did obey (God by believing) the
gospel, VH. 10 V. 17- belief (similar word to be-
lieved in v. 16). "report (same word as in v. 16).
Var, Read.— CHAP. 10. V. 5./8 80 nearly tr B DCG,
La.1 Tr.1 Al. ; writes that the man which doeth the
righteousness which is of the law shall live in it,
N* A D*, Ti. Tr.'- WII. R. V. 15. /3 So W D F G,
Al.1 Tr.-; omit, b*A IIC, La. Ti. VV.' WS. R.
V. 17. |3 So Nc A ; Christ, N* li C D*, Edd. R.
18 But I say, 12 Have they not
heard ? Yes verily, * their sound
went into all the earth, u and their
words unto the ends of the world.
19 But I say, Did not Israel know ?
First Moses saith, * 1 will provoke
you to jealousy 13by them that are
no people, and 13 by a y foolish nation
I will anger you.
20 But Esaias is very bold, and
saith, * I was found 01 them that
sought me not ; I was made manifest
unto them that asked not after me.
21 But 14to Israel he saith, "All
day long I have stretched forth my
hands unto a disobedient and gain-
saying people.
CHAPTER 11.
1 God hath not cast off all Israel. 7 Some were
elected, though the rest were hardened. 10 There
is hope of their conversion. 18 The Gentiles mail
not insult upon them : 26 for there is a promise
of their salvation. 33 God's judgments are un-
searchable.
I SAY then, a Hath God cast away
his people ? l God forbid. For b 1
also am an Israelite, of the seed of
Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
2 God hath not cast away his peo-
ple which c he foreknew. Wot ye not
what the scripture saith 2 f of Elias ?
how he 3maketh intercession to God
against Israel, saying,
3 d Lord, they have killed thy pro-
phets, and digged down thine altars ;
and I am left alone, and they seek
my life.
4 But what saith the answer of God
unto him ? e I have reserved to my-
self seven thousand men, who have
not bowed the knee to the vmage of
Baal.
5 f Even so then at this present
time also there is a remnant accord-
ing to the election of grace.
6 And 9 if by grace, then is it no
more of works : otherwise grace is no
more grace. P But if it be of works,
then is it no more grace : otherwise
work is no more work P.
7 What then ? h Israel hath not ob-
tained that which he seeketh for;
but the election hath obtained it,
and the rest were ' || blinded
8 (According as it is written , ' God
hath given them :' the spirit of
Var. REND.—12 V. 18. Lit. Did they not hear?
18 V. 19. at, Va., and similarly Me. Al. Qi.
11 V ~1\ So Jo. I'ii- Go.; of {i.e. in respect to), Al.
Da. l)i> W. Mr. VII. Va. (li. i;. CHAP. II. lVs. 1,
11. Lit. Let it not be. 27. 2. in the history of,
Al. De W. Li. Me. Jo. Rii. Wo. Qi. ; by the month of,
VH. (perhaps). Ppleadeth, R, Sfc. 4 V. 7- As
marg., R, Sfc. 8 V. 8. a.
V\i:. Read.— CHAP. II. V. 6. 0 Omit, «* A C D,
Edd. R.
184
There is hope of their conversion. ROMANS, 11.
A promise of Israelis salvation.
Anno
DOMINI
80.
|| Or, remorse.
k Dent. i9. i.
jer. b. a.
Bzek. 12, 2.
Matt. 18 14.
Julm 12. -1".
Aits 28. 26,
w.
IPs. 69. 22.
m l's. ti'j. 28.
n Acts 13. 46.
.V is. 8,
& 22. Is, 21.
& 28. 24, 28.
eli. 10. iy.
|| Or. decay,
or, loss.
o Acts '.i. Ij.
& 13 2
& 22. 21.
eh. is. is.
Gal. I. 16.
4 2.2,7,8,9.
Bph 3. B.
1 Tim 2. 7.
2 Tim. 1. 11.
p 1 Cor. 7. 16.
& 9 22
1 Tim. 4. 16
Jam. 5. 20.
,/ Let 23 10.
Num. IS. Iff,
ID, 20, 21.
* Acts 2 39.
Eph. 2. 12,
s I'n.v l's. II.
I'll. I. 2. 12.
fi || slumber, * eyes that they should
not see, aud ears that they should
not 'hear;) unto this day.
9 And David saith, ' Let their table
be made a snare, ami a Hrap, and
a stumbliugblock, and a recompence
unto them :
10 m Let their eyes be darkened,
that they may not see, and bow
down their back alway.
11 I say tin 'u, " Eave they stumbled
that they should fall? l God forbid:
but rather "through their '"fall sal-
vation is cm, ir unto the Gentiles, for
tu provoke them to jealousy.
12 Now if the l0 fall of them be
the riches of the world, and " the
|| diminishing of them the riches of
the Gentiles; how much more '-their
fulness F
13 P For I speak to you y Gentiles,
inasmuch as"! am the apostle of the
Gentiles, I magnify mine office :
11 If by any means I may provoke
to emulation them which wet my flesh,
and v might save some of them.
15 For if the casting away of them
be the reconciling of the world, what
shall the receiving of them be, but life
from the dead ?
lb' 13For if 'the firstfruit be holy,
the lump is also holy : aud if the
root be holy, so are the branches.
1 7 M And if r some of the branches
be broken off, * and thou, being a
wild olive tree, wert graffed in || a-
mong them, aud with them partakest
of the root and fatness of the olive
tree ;
18 ' Boast not against the branches.
Hut if thou boast, thou bearest not
the root, but the root thee.
19 Thou wilt say then, The branches
were broken off, that 1 mighl be
graffed in.
20 Well; because of unbelief they
were broker off, and thou standest
by faith. u13e not highminded, but
s fear :
1\ For if Goil spared nol the natural
Var. Bend. — 6 V. 8. stupor, n, ,\v. — .hear onto
this day, Et, A'''. 8 V. 9. SoQi. Wo. B : net, Al. /.'»..-
taking for a prey, Me. De W. VH. {nearly). '-' I". 11.
Lit. Did thej stumble in order that [i.e. m Qod's pur-
Al. De W. lie. VH. Va. , Av.-
11 I . L2. 8o nearly B< . Ols. Qi. Oo. : their lose (or
impoverishment), .1/. Fri. ; their harm (or disaster),
De II'. I'ii.: their defeal (or humiliation), Me. I//.
\'n. Field. a So (or, enrichment) I ; Pn .■ then
full restoration, Rtt. ,■ the making foil of their number,
Be. De W. Ola. Jo. ■■ e< > Ife. Qi. Oo. I II. (nearly).
13 l's. ic, 27. Ami. m I . ir. Bnt.
Vab. Eti in. V. L3. 0 So D E G : But, M A B,
Edd. B.- — y (1. 'utiles, [naamnoh then, kA BO,
Edd. r.
branches, P take heed lest he also
not thee.
22 Behold therefore the goodness
and severity of God : on them which
fell, severity; but toward thee, £ good-
ness, y if thou continue in h it
nt'ss : otherwise -"thou also shalt be
cut off.
•J:'> And they also, "if they abide noi
still in unbelief, shall be graffed in:
for God is able to grail' them in again.
24 For if thou w.rt cut out of the
olive tree which is wild by nature,
ami wert graffed contrary to nature
into a good olive tree: how much
more shall these, which be the na-
tural branches, be graffed into their
own olive tree ?
25 For I would not, brethren, that
ye should be ignorant of this mys-
tery, lest ye should be * wise in your
own conceits; that 15'' || blindness in
part is happened to Israel, * until the
"fulness of the Gentiles be come in.
26 Aud so all Israel shall be saved :
as it is written, 'There shall come
out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall
turn away ungodliness from Jacob:
27 13/For this is my covenant unto
them, when I shall 17 take away their
sins.
28 As concerning the gospel, they
are enemies for your sakes : but as
touching the election, ffiey arc 'be-
loved for the fathers' sakes.
29 For the gifts and calling of God
18 are * without repentance.
30 For as ye 'in times past 19have
not || belie\ ed Grod, ye1 have now ob-
tained niei'c\ through their90 unbelief :
31 Even bo have these also now19 not
|| believed, '-''that through y<>ur mercy
they also may obtain mercy.
32 For A God hath -'- I concluded
them all in ;" unbelief, that he might
hn\ e mercy upon all.
33 < I the depth of the riches M Loth
of the wisdom and knowledge of God!
Anno
DOM l.M
60.
b cb. 12. 16.
c vcr 7.
2 Cor 3. 11
ll Or. Imrd-
m n.
,1 I .lkc2l.21
Rev. 7 9.
SeePs. 14.7.
/Is. 27. 9.
Jer 31 31,
.; Dent 7. 8.
' ,\ 9 :,.
0" l". IS.
hNmn.as.U.
Col 9 7
|l Or. obeyed.
II Or, obeyed.
I. eh 8. li
Sal. S. 22.
Or. .n>.m(
litem all up
toijether.
V\k. ELend.- '"''. 25. hardening, B Ac; i.e. it
xed to a pari of.Al. Me. I //. Va. Qi. Oo.— —
'">.. (i.e. full number) De W. Me. Al. Ktt. I
Qo. unil (nearly) Jo. and VH. ; filling up (i.e. filling
, among the Gentiles to umbers
. Ois. — i" i . 2J\ Rather, have taken.
I '■ ll. 8fe. I ./. '8 V. 29. i.e. can ....
of by Him. ''•' Vs. 80, 81. disobeyed. i.\ Ac
' i 80, 82 disobedience, b A • . -> I . :;i
. shown to you i .1 . De ll
VH. Va. Qi. i '". •/". ( perhaps) ■. unto I
i mercy upon \.>u, in order that, /•'". and so
Ewald near] I V. 82. slmi
op ;'ll n a I Jews oi"! • ll. Di W. ./••.
Me. Va /.'". Qi Oo. . shut them all up (i.e. all the
. VH. »7. 83 So I //. B i and of, .1/.
Be. De II'. Jo. Me. 01. Tho. I
Y m;. I.'i u). V. 21. d So some latei M>-
ueithei Bhall he spare, KABC, Edd. a. V. 22. 0
goodness of God, s A i; c, /.
196
Divers exhortations.
ROMANS, 12.
Divers exhortations.
Anno
DOMINI
60.
I Ps. 36. 6.
m Job 11. 7.
Ps. 92. 5.
n Job 15. S.
Is. 40. 13.
Jer. 23. 18.
1 Cor. 2. 16.
o Job 36. 22.
;; Job 35. 7.
&41. 11.
q 1 Cor. 8. 6.
Col. 1. 16.
i- Gal. 1.
Jude 25
1 Tim. 1
Rev. 1.6
'how unsearchable are his judgments,
and. m his ways past finding out !
3-1 * For who hath known the mind
of the Lord ? or ° who hath been his
counsellor ?
35 Or >' who hath first given to him,
and it shall be recompensed unto him
again ?
36 For ?of him, and through him,
and to him, are all things : r to f whom
be glory for ever. Amen.
7. 2 Tim. 4. 18. Heb. 13. 21. 1 Pet. 5. 11. 2 Pet. 3. 18.
+ Gr. him.
a 2 Cor. 10. 1.
b 1 Pet. 2. 5.
rPs 50.13,14.
eh. 6. 13, 16,
19.
1 Cor. 6. 13,
20.
d Heb. 10. 20.
e 1 Pet. 1. 14.
1 John 2. 15.
/Eph. 1.18.
&4. 23!
Col. 1.21,22
& 3. 10.
g Eph. 5. 10,
17.
1 Thess. 4. 3.
A eh. 1. 5.
& 15. 15.
1 Cor. 3. 10.
& 15. 10
Gal 2. 9.
Eph. 3. 2,7,8.
i Prov. 25. 27.
Eceles. 7. 16.
eh. 11.20.
+ Gr. to
sobriety.
k 1 Cor. 12. 7,
11.
Eph. 4. 7.
II Cor. 12. 12.
Eph. 4. 16.
m 1 Cor. 10.
17.
& 12. 20, 27.
Eph. I. 23.
& 1. 25.
11.
o vcr. 3.
p Acts 11.27.
1 Cor. 12. 10,
28. & 13. 2.
& 14.1,6,29,
31.
CHAPTER 12.
1 God's mercies must more us to please God. 3 No
man must think too well of himself, 6 but attend
every one on that calling wherein he is placed.
9 Love, and many other duties, are required of
us. 19 Revenge is specially forbidden.
I1 " BESEECH you therefore, breth-
ren, by the mercies of God, b that
ye c present your bodies d a living
sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God,
which is your 2 reasonable service.
2 And ebe not 3 conformed to this
4 world : but -^be ye transformed 5by
the renewing of your mind, that ye
may a prove what is 6that good, and
acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
3 For I say, h through the grace
given unto me, to every man that is
among you, 'not to 7 think of him-
self more highly than he ought to
8 think; but to 8 think 9f soberly, ac-
cording as God hath dealt *to every
man the measure of faith.
4 For 'as we have many members
in one body, and all members have
not the same office :
5 So m we, 10 being many, are one
body in Christ, 0 and every one mem-
bers one of another.
6 u " Having then gifts differing ° ac-
cording to the grace that is given to
us, whether 12p prophecy, let us pro-
phesy according to the proportion of
13 faith;
Vab. Rend.— CHAP. 12. ' V. 1. exhort, Jo. VH.
2 i.e. moral and spiritual worshipping of God,
DeW. Me. ('a ceremonial of thought and mind,'
Jo.). a V. 2. fashioned after, Li. Da. * Strictly,
world-age (time-state, \'a.). 5in. 6 So Ru. it ; the
will of God, that which is good and acceptable and per-
fect, Al. De W. Me. Tho. VH. it marg. " V. 3. Lit.
be high minded more than. 8be minded. 9nnto
sobriety, Jo. Me. and (virtual! ;/) Va. 10 V. 5. the
many (i.e. ' the complex and aggregate body of Chris-
tians,' Bentley). " Vs. 6—8. So Al. Va. Da, Jo.
Me. VH. Oi. Go. andTr. WII. R; but we have gifts
.... either prophecy .... or ministry, in onr minister-
ing or .... in his teaching or .... in his exhort at ion,
De W. Rii. and so Bu. La. Ti. apparently. l2 V. G.
i.e. speaking in the spirit: cf. 1 Cor. 12. 18.
1:1 i.e. the faith which each possesses, Al. Da. DeW.
Me. VII. Bit. Gi. {or which makes a prophet, Jo.); the
gospel, Va. ; the faith already existing in others, Oo.
Vak. Read. — chap. 12. V. 5. /3 So {rather, Imt
every one) I)'' ; but severally (i.e. in respect of our
relations each to each, Me.),t* A B D*, Edd. B.
7 Or ministry, let us wait on our
ministering : or « he that teacheth,
on teaching ;
8 Or r he that exhorteth, on exhorta-
tion11: she that || giveth, H let him
do it || with14 15 simplicity ; 'he that
ruleth, with diligence ; he that shew-
eth mercy, " with cheerfulness.
9 * Let love be without dissimula-
tion. y Abhor that which is evil ;
cleave to that which is good.
10 z Be kindly affectioned one to
another || with brotherly love ; a in
honour 16 preferring one another ;
11 Not slothful in 1? business ; fer-
vent in spirit ; serving the 0 Lord ;
12 * Rejoicing in hope ; c patient in
tribulation ; d continuing instant in
prayer ;
13 Pe Distributing to the necessity
of saints; f given to hospitality.
14 g Bless them which persecute you :
bless, and curse not.
15 h Rejoice with them that do re-
joice, and weep with them that weep.
16 'Be of the same mind one toward
another. k Mind not high things, but
18 1| condescend to men of low estate.
' Be not wise in your own conceits.
1 7 * Recompense to no man evil for
evil. " Provide things honest in the
sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as
lieth in you, ° live peaceably with all
men.
19 Dearly beloved, p avenge not your-
selves, but rather 19 give place unto
wrath : for it is written, « Vengeance
is mine ; I will repay, saith the Lord.
20 '' Therefore if thine enemy hun-
ger, feed him; if he thirst, give him
drink ; for in so doing thou shalt
heap coals of fire on his head.
21 Be not overcome of evil, but over-
come evil with tjood.
Anno
DOM I NI
GO.
q Acts 13. 1.
Gal. G. 6.
Eph. 4 11.
1 Tim. 5. 17.
/•Acts 15. 32.
1 Cor. 14. 3.
s Matt. 6. 1,
2,3.
I) Or, impart-
I Acts 20. 28.
1 Tim. 5. 17.
Heb. 13. 7,
24.
1 Pet. 5. 2.
u 2 Cor. 9. 7.
x 1 Tim. 1. 5.
1 Pet. 1. 22.
y Ps. 34. 14.
&36. 4.
& 97. 10.
Amos 5. 15.
z Heb. 13. 1.
1 Pet. 1. 22.
62. 17.
63. 8.
2 Pet. 1. 7.
II Or, in the
love of the
brethren.
a Phil. 2. 3.
1 Pet. 5. 5.
b I.uke 10. 20.
ch. 5. 2.
& 15. 13.
Phil. 3. 1.
64. 4.
1 Thess. 5.
16.
Hch. 3. 6.
1 Pet. 4. 13.
c Luke 21. 19.
1 Tim. ('.. 11.
Heb. 10. 36.
& 12. 1.
1.4.
19,
.S; 5. 7.
1 Pet.
20.
d Luke 18. 1.
Acts 2. 42.
&12. 5.
Eph. 6. 18.
Col. 4. 2.
1 Thess. 5.
17.
Ilcb. 6. 10.
& 13. 16.
1 John 3. 17.
/ 1 Tim. 3. 2.
Titus 1. 8.
Heb. 13.2.
I Pet. 4.9. y Matt. .1. 11. Luke 6. 28. & 23. 34. Acts 7. 60. LCor.4 12.
1 Pet 2. 23. & 3. 9. A 1 Cor. 12. 26. ieh.15.5. 1 Cor. 1. 10. Phil. 2. 2.
&3. 16. 1 l'ct. 3 H. fcPs.131.1,2. Jer. 45. 5. || Or, be eontented with mean
things. I Prov. 3. 7. «i 26. 12. Is. 5. 21. ch. 11. 25. m Prov. :". 22. Matt,
5.39. 1 Thess. 5. 15. 1 Pet. 3. 9. » ch. 14. 16. 2 Cor. s 21. o Mark 9. 50.
Ch. 14. 19. Heb. 12. 14. p Lev. 19. Ik. Prov. 24. 29 ver 17. q Deut.32 35,
Heb. 10. 30. r Ex. 23.4,5. ProT- 25. 21, 22 Matt. 5 44.
Var. Rend. — » F. 8. So Al. Va. Da. Jo. A v. as
before; in, DeW. Rii. 15 So Me. Jo. VII. Rii.
De IF. Gi. Oo. {i.e. singleness of heart, Jo.) ; libe-
rality, Al. Tho. r. «7, 10. So Va. ; leading the
way one for another {i.e. in showing mutual respect),
Jo. De W. Me. VII. Ilii. Gi. ; causing others to pass
before you, Go.; anticipating one another. A/, per-
haps.—1'' V. 11. your zeal, Al, Me. Rii. VH. Va.
ls F 16. So Rii. VH. Al. Gi. Go. r marq. Field-,
go along with {i.e. seek not to escape from) what is
lowly, Vc 11'. Fri. Me. Da, Jo. (perhaps) B.
19 F. 19. i.e. interpose delay to your wrath, Al. ;
make room for the wrath {of God: cf. ch. 5. !», Li.
Me. Gi. Go.; of your adversary: i.e. let his ivrath
have its way, Jo. Va.).
Var. Read. V. 11. $ So x A I: l>\ Edd. i<; time,
D* G. V. 13. H So M B I)'', Edd. R; taking pari in
the commemorations, D* G.
19G
Of subjection to magistrates.
l;n.MAXS. l;;, 1 1.
Of uncharitable judgment.
a Tit H. 1
i Pet. -■ 13.
;. rim. - i..,
10.
Urn •_•. 21.
44.32.
John 19. 11.
Or. ordered.
c Tit. 3. 1.
e Ecclcs. 8 'J.
/ 1 rot. -.'. 19.
a Matt. 22 21.
Mark 12. 17.
Luke 20. 25.
// \. 18.
;.- 1 rv 19 I
Malt 22 39.
Mark 12.31
Gal. ■". 1 1
.lam 2 9
'Milt 22 10
yer. 8.
Dominj CHAPTER 13.
1 Subjection, ami many othet duties, ire oure to the
magistrates. B /. m is the fulfilling of the lute.
11 Gluttony "„,l ,/,, I the works of
darkness, ore out o) season in the time of the
QOSpi I.
LET every soul "be subject unto
1 tlic higher ^powers. For 'there
is no 'power but of God: the -powers
that be arc [| ordained of ( Sod.
•J Whosoever therefore resisteth ethe
- power, resisteth the ordinance of
God: and they thai resist shall re-
ceive to themselves "damnation.
:'> For rulers arc not a terror to good
works, but to the evil. Wilt thou
then not be afraid of the ' power?
'' do that which is goodj and thou
shalt have praise of the same:
4 For ' he is '' the minister of God to
thee for good. But if thou do that
winch is evil, be afraid; for lie beareth
not the sword in vain: for he is5 the
minister of God, a revenger to execute
wrath upon him that doeth evil.
5 Wherefore ye must needs be sub-
ject, not only " for wrath, ? but also
for conscience sake.
6 for for this cause 7 pay ye tribute
also: for they are God's 8 ministers,
attending continually upon this very
thing.
7 '■> Render therefore to all their dues :
tribute to whom tribute is due; cus-
tom to whom custom; fear to whom
fear ; honour to whom honour.
8 < Iwe no man any thing, but to love
one another: for * be that loveth'an-
other hath fulfilled the law.
9 for 1 his. ' Thou shall not commit
adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Tl
shalt not steal. '; Thoil shall imt bear
i lion shalt llol eoyet ;
and if there be any other command-
ment . it is briefly comprehended in
1 his Baying, namely, ' Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as th\ self.
10 Love worketh no ill to his neigh-
bour : therefore ' love ia the fulfilling
Of the law.
11 And that, knowing the "'time,
that now it is high time "to awake
out of sleep : for now ia our salvation
nearer t ha 0 win -n we " believe. I.
L2 The nighl is far spent, the day is
at hand : " lei us t berefore east off the
V w:. Rend.— CHAP. 13. l F. 1. i.e. magistral
. Me. Vs. I— 8. antl ty), .1/. Da.
Va. :i 1 . ~2. judgment . ' V. I. ' hr, it , it marg.
°a. '■ V. ."). on i ni'f oJ thai wrath (i.e.
" I'. 6. - e. i e pay, R, ${c. ; Tho. takes it an
imperative. 8 public servants, Da. (different word
fn,,,, that in v. 4). '■' V. 8. his aeighhour. "' I'. 1 1 .
itical t urn i, ij. A'.-. " i.e. first became
(Christian) believers, Al. Li. Me. \ II. I a. Av.
Var. Bead. chap. 13. V. :». /t) 8o s; omit,
AliDd, Edd. h.
works of darkness, and " let us put on Ann..
the armour of light. ""'■,!,' Xl
13 '' Let us walk '-' || honestly, as in I — -
the day ; ''not in rioting and drunken- ",','
ness, r not in chambering and wanton*
oess, ■ not in si rife and envying.
I I But ' put ye on the Lord Jesus
Christ, and "make not provision for
the flesh, to u fulfil the lusts thereof.
Bph.
1 Vet
l Pet t. U.
a l'r..\ 2 : 20
Luke 21 :n.
I- Pel
s .lam. :(. 1 1 (Gal. 3. 27. 1 |.li 1.11 Vol 8.10
CHAPTER 14.
8 \£en may not contemn nor condemn one the other
farthings indifferent: IZ but takt heed that they
give no offence In them: 15 for that the apostle
proveth unlawful iiii many reasons.
HIM 'that "is weak in the faith
receive ye, %but \\ not to doubtful
disputations.
•1 For one 'believeth that he *may
eat all things: another, who is weak,
eateth herbs.
3 Let not him that eateth despise
him that eateth not; and r let not
him which eateth not judge him that
eateth: for God hath received him.
4 '' Who art thou that judgesl an-
other man's servant P to his own mus-
ter he standeth or falleth. Yea,, he
shall be 4 holden up: for 0 God is able
to make him stand.
5 e One man estecmeth B one day
above another: another esteemeth
every day alike. Let even- man be
|| fully persuaded in bis own mind.
ii He that ■'' ,| regardeth the day, re-
gardeth it unto the Lord; '"'and he
thai regardeth not the day, to the
Lord he .loth not regard UP. He that
eateth, eateth to 1 lie Lord, for "he
gh el Ii ( rod thanks ; and he that eat-
e1 h not, to the Lord he eateth not,
a ud giveth ( rod thanks.
7 Lor ''none of us liveth i<^ himself,
and no man dieth to himself.
8 For whether we live, we live unto
the Lord; and whether we die, we
die unto the Lord: whether we live
i berefore, or die, we are the Lord's.
9 For 'to (his end Christ both
died, and P rose, and revived, that
noli. 15. 1. 7.
II
& 9 22.
Ii Or. not to
judyt Ins
doubtjiU
thoughts.
6 vet 11
I Cor i" 23
l Tim l i.
Tit I. l.">.
r Cul. 2. 10.
. Gal i 10.
Col. -'. 16.
h Or. fully
/Gal. i I".
I >r, uhfcev-
"1 e..r in ril
' l Tim. 4. 3.
\ \k. Rend. '-' I . 18. i.e. decorously. 137. 14.
80 Al. \'n. 1; : e\, ite, De II . Mi . /,'- .. 17/. Jo. Go.
CHAP. 14. 'I.I. i.e. that has not strong Christian
faith (confidence. Pa.), Al. Jo. Me. — — sno< b
(settle. Al. and Va. nearly ; condemn, VH . ; criticise,
Me. De II'. fit.) his ,1 mbtfn] thoughts, Jo. >■ .; aol
1 • enter into disonssi F opinions, Oo. ; do1
m thought i • veen you mid
t:a. *V. i. 80 I'm. and Al. perha
faith (confidence, Va.) to, J . ■' VR. and i '■ W
Me. perhaps. — ' I . 1. mad
(chooueth day before d y, G I ! M Di W E
Va. ; one day and Dot another \. ... alternate days,
. J
Var. Rbad. chap. 14. F. 4. JB 80 D G ; the Lord,
N \ \:r. 1 .:.; R 1 ,, .;, . s \ I. f |>. Edd. 1:.
V. 9. & So WD I. ; lived (came to life, Me. and
Va. virtually), H* LBC, 1 Id. u.
w;
Of uncharitable judgment.
EOMANS, 15. The strong must bear with the weah.
Anno
DO-MIXI
60.
k Acts 10. 36.
I Matt. 25. 31,
32.
Acts 10. 42.
& 17. 31.
2 Cor. 5. 10.
Jude 14, 15.
n Matt. 12. 36.
Gal. (J. 5.
1 Pet. 4. 5.
o I Cor. 8. 9,
13.
& 10. 32.
p Acts 10. 15.
ver. 2, 20.
1 Lor. 10. 25.
1 Tim. 4. 4.
Tit. 1. 15.
+ Gr. common.
q 1 Cor. 8. 7,
10.
+ Gr.co mmon.
t Gr. accord-
ing to
charity.
r 1 (lor. 8. 11.
s ch. 12. 17.
y ch. 15. 2.
'l Cor. ii. 12.
lThess.5.11.
z ver. 15.
ver. 14.
Tit. 1. 15.
/- 1 Cur. 8.9,
10, II, 12.
c 1 Cor. 8. 13.
' For this cause I will ll con-
fess to thee among the Gentiles, and
sing unto thy name.
10 And again 12he saith, 'Rejoice,
ye Gentiles, with his people.
Anno
DOMINI
60.
II Or, dis-
cerneth and
piitteth a
difference
between
meats.
eTit. 1. 15.
a Gal. 6.1.
bch. 14. 1.
c 1 Cor. 9. 19,
& 10. 24, 33.
& 13. 5.
Phil. 2. 4, 5.
d ch. 14. 19.
e Matt. 26. 39.
John 5. 30.
& 6. 38.
/Ps. 69. 9.
g ch. 4. 23, 24.
1 Cor. 9. 9,
Ach. 12.16.
1 Cor. 1. 10.
Phil. 3. 16.
|| Or, after the
example of.
i Acts 4. 24,
ich. 14. 1,3.
I ch. 5. 2.
26.
& 13. 46.
»ch. 3. 3
2 Cor. 1. 20.
o John 10. 16.
ch.9. 23.
p Fs. 18. 49.
tfDeut.32. 13.
Var. Rend. — 15 7. 23. But. 18 stands already
condemned, Me. VH. Va. De W. 17 7. '!■'>. i.e. with
reference to the eating of meats, whatever is done
without full conviction that it is right. chap. 15.
1 7. 1. But we, Me. De W. (ii. ; Now we, Jo. Da. a ;
Moreover we, Al. 2 7. 2. i.e. building »/> in the
faith. 3 7. 3. Christ too. 4 V. 4. i.e. the endur*
once and comfort given by, Al. Me. VH. 8 Vs. 4, 5.
endurance. 6 7. 4. our (Christian) hope, De W,
Me. I'ii. Va. Oi. 7 7. 5. comfort or encouragement
(same word as in v. 4). 8 V. 6. So De 11*. Me.
VII. see ///fin.
Anno
DOM INI
en.
rPs. 117. 1.
s Is 11. 1,10.
& 22. LB.
,- I i or. 8. i,
7, 1U.
xch. 1.5.
*: IL'. 3.
Gel. I 15.
l.pii ■/, ;. 8.
pch. ll. 13.
Gal. l'. 7. s,
9.
1 Tim. 2. 7.
2Tlm 1. 11.
'I Or, .*tirri-
fidng
Phil. l'. 17.
e2f'i>r,10. 13,
15, 16,
/ Is. 62. IS.
jeh. 1 13.
i i hi
17, If
11 And again, r Praise the Lord, all
ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye
people.
12 And again, Esaias saith, • There
shall be i:t a root of Jesse, and he that
shall rise to reign over the Gentiles;
in him shall the Gentiles trust.
L3 Now the .
Or. many
■
I. A. t- IS -1
vi-r :;l'
cli. 1.11.
i Acts 1 j. 3.
/. Aits 19. 21.
.V LM. 17.
M (or. 1G. 1,
2.
L'Cor. 8. 1.
ft 2 2, 12.
o Hill. 4. 17.
pch. 1. 11.
q Tllil 2. 1
>■ 2Cor. I 11.
Col I. IL'.
2 1 bl 98. .'1
■J.
I; Or. are
disobedu %t.
r 2( 01 i. I
»ch. I. 10.
j- Acta 1-. 21
) ( ..r. I IS
.:;ilil t IS
l l Cor. IA.18
! ( oi : II
2 Tim. I l(i.
Philem.7,20.
;Ch. it 20.
I (or II 83
2Cor. ki u
1 Ml i 9
i i hen .'■
-.' i bea 9
18
Hcb 13. SO.
Vae. I.'i\n. -'''I. -2'2. these man] times,
most often. Me. •'" V. _"■. i.e. occasia . .!
Mc -'" I. 26. ministering. '-"' V. 26, i.e.
miii.n i the si Ji walem.— ■" V. 27.
o contribution of previou • ■ si ■
i.e. secured. ^through. B V. 81. Bo !<■ W.
Da.; as marg., I Wo ■ a,— "rendering
vice which [a purposed, Me. frc. chap. 16. ' V. 1.
deaconess, Al. Ta. Me. VH. Go. r marg.
Vae. Hi \e. V. 24. (3 So W\ I, W* \ B C D,
Bdd. h. The sentence », 2
bei'Ti ; taken up o. ^. V. s*.\ IU' I),
/■:././. B. -Y.Wl. )8So« \ C D . I /' 11'//. ii. [but
W II. suspec I ; the 1 . ird Jesus, 1 1, I I
ySoN A (' L, .!/.■ Pi. Tr. WR. k ; • . B, I .
iVV
Paul sendeth
ROMANS, 16.
divers salutations.
Anno
DOM INI
00.
c Acts 18. 2,
18, 26.
2 Tim. 4. 19.
dlCor.tfi. 19
Col I. 15
Philem. 2
g 2 John 1.
/. I Cor, 16 20
2 Cor 13. 12.
1 Thes 5 26.
1 Pet. 5. 14.
2 * That ye receive her in the Lord,
as becometh saints, and that ye assist
her in whatsoever business she hath
need of yon : for 2 she hath been a
3 succourer of many, and of myself
also.
3 Greet P c Priscilla and Aquila my
helpers in Christ Jesus :
4 Who have for my life laid down
their own necks : unto whom not
only I give thanks, but also all the
churches of the Gentiles.
5 Likewise greet d the church that
is in their house. 4 Salute my well-
beloved Epaenetus, who is e the first-
fruits of ^Achaia unto Christ.
6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much
labour ou & us.
7 Salute Andronicus and 0 Junia,
my 5 kinsmen, and my fellowprison-
ers, who are 6 of note among the
apostles, who also f were in Christ
before me.
8 Greet 0 Amplias my beloved in
the Lord.
9 Salute 7 Urbane, our helper in
Christ, and Stachys my beloved.
10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ.
Salute them which are of Aristobulus'
|| houseliold.
11 Salute Herodion my b kinsman.
Greet them that be of the || household
of Narcissus, which are in the Lord.
12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa,
who labour in the Lord. Salute the
beloved Persis, which laboured much
in the Lord.
13 Salute Rufus 8 o chosen in the
Lord, and his mother 9 and mine.
14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Her-
mas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the bre-
thren which are with them.
15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Ne-
reus, and his sister, and Olympas,
and all the saints which are with
them.
16 h Salute one another with an holy
Vak. Rend.— - V. 2. she too. 3 Rather, pro-
tectress, DeW. Me. VH. Va. 4 V. 5, and through-
out. Greet {same word as in v. 3). ■' Vs. 7, 11.
21. i.e. literal!)/, kinsmen, Me. Jo.; i.e. my country-
men i ■•/. ch. 9. 3), Be W. Va. ; Al. is doubtful. — —
6 V. 7 ■ i.e. well-spoken of by the apostles, Dc \V. Fri.
Me. I'll, ami virtually Va. Gi.; eminent among the
apostles {being themselves also apostles), Al. 01. Ril.
Tho. Go. Li. 7 V. 9. Urban (a man's name).
8 V. 13. i.e. eminent, Be II'. Me. Rti. ; elect, Al. ;
eminent anion,!,' the elect, VH. ''i.e. who has been
as a mother to me.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 16. V. 3. ft So some later
MSS. ; Prisca, » A BC I), hid. r. V. 5. ft So
I)'" ; Asia, WABCD*, Edd. r. V. 6. ft So C3;
yon, « A B C*, Edd. a. V 7- ft Or, Junias (a man's
name). V. 8. ft So IPC", La J Al. } Amplia' us,
«AB*G, Ti. Tr. WH. a.
kiss. The churches of Christ salute
y°u-
17 Now I beseech you, brethren,
mark them ' which cause 10 divisions
and offences contrary to the doctrine
which ye have learned ; and k avoid
them.
18 For they that are such serve not
our Lord Jesus Christ, but 'their own
belly ; and m by good words and fair
speeches deceive the hearts of the
simple.
19 For " your obedience is come a-
broad unto ail men. I am glad there-
fore on your behalf : but yet 1 would
have you "wise unto that which is
good, and u || simple concerning evil.
20 And p the God of peace « shall
|| bruise Satan under your feet shortly.
'' The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with you. 0 Amen.
21 12s Timotheus my workfellow, and
' Lucius, and " Jason, and * Sosipater,
my 3 kinsmen, salute you.
22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle,
salute you in the Lord.
23 y Gaius mine host, and of the
whole church, 13 saluteth you. z Eras-
tus the 14 chamberlain of the city
13 saluteth you, and Quartus 15 a
brother.
24 P " The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen £.
25 Now * to him that is of power to
stablish you c according to my gospel,
and the preaching of Jesus Christ,
d according to the revelation of the
mystery, e which was kept secret
16 since the world began,
26 But ■''now is made manifest, and
by the scriptures of the prophets, ac-
cording to the commandment of the
everlasting God, made known to all
nations for *> the 17 obedience of faith :
27 To A God only wise*3, be glory
through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen.
% 0 Written to the Romans from Cor-
inthns, and sent by Phebe servant of
the church at Oenchrea 0.
Var. Rend. — 10 V. 17. Strictly, the divisions (which
you hare heard of elsewhere, Me. De W. Gi.).
'' V. 19. pure, Jo. Me. Li. ; as mora., At. {see on
Matt. 10. 16). B V. 21. Timothy (as 2 Cor. 1. I).
— 13 V. 23. greeteth {same word as in v. 3).
u treasurer, Al. Li. Va. Vll. — «the. 16 V. 25.
Hal her, from eternity. l7V. 26. See note on ch. L. 5<
Vak. Read.- V. 20. ft So same later l\rSS.; omit,
H A BC, Edd. R. V. 24. ft So DG, Al.1 ; omit,
NABC, Edd. V. 27. ft So B, Pesh., 117/.-
k. mar,/.: through Jesus Christ, to whom he glory,
most MSS., Vulg. and most versions, La.1 Ti. At.
(ieha with Me. Urn- VH. Jo. refers to whom to God)
Tr. 117/. 'r Postscript ft So some later MSS. ; To
the Romans, W A B, Al. Tr. ; omit, La. Ti.
200
Anno
DOMINI
59.
(3 Cor. li.
Bph. l. l.
Col. 1. 1.
.'Acts 18. 17.
d Jude I.
t John 17. 19.
ij lets 9, 11.
St 22. in.
2 Tim. 2. L'L'
i, eh. 8. ii.
& 10. 11'.
k Bom. 1. 7.
2Cor. 1. J.
Bph. 1. L'
1 Pet. l. 2.
Utuiu. 1. B.
m ch. 12. 8.
2 tor. 8. 7.
nch. 2. 1.
2 Tim. 1.8
lie v. 1. 2.
ol'hil. 3. 20.
Til 2 13
2 Pet. ■). 12.
+ Or.
i Sbl . :: 1
,i I These. 3.
13
. 22
ch. 10. 13.
LM.
2 These. 3. 3.
Hob i". 28.
s John 15. 1.
& 17 21.
I John l. 8.
& I 13.
a is ■'.
21 or. 13. ll.
Phil. 2.2.
A 3 18
I Pel 8. a
+ - r
eh. n 18.
*THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER 1.
Alter his salutation ami thanksgivino, 10 lie ex-
it rteth than to unity, ami IS reproveth their
ion*. Is Qod destroyeth the wisdom of the
wise, 21 i':i the foolishness of preaching, and 26
n 4 the "i f, mi tht ', an 1 noble, but 27, 28
■/ ./,, ir, all , and men o/ no account.
PA 1' L, "called to &e an apostle of
Jesus Christ Hhrough the will of
( rod, and c Sosthenes our brother,
2 Unto the church of God which is
ai Corinth, ''to them that 'are Banc-
tified in Christ Jesus, t called to be
saints, with all that 'in every place
"call upon the name of Jesus Christ
*our Lord, ' both their'a and out's ' :
3 *Grace be unto you, and peace,
in mi God our Father, and from the
Lord Jesus Christ.
4 ' 1 thank my God always on your
behalf, for the grace of God which
2 is given you 3by Jesus Christ;
5 That in every thing ye are2 en-
riched by him, '"in all 4 utterance,
and in all knowledge ;
6 Even as " the testimony of Christ
was confirmed in you :
7 So that ye come behind in no gift;
"waiting tor the f coming of out
Lord Jesus Christ ;
8 '' Who shall also confirm yon unto
the end, '' th'it ye may be blameless in
the day of our Lord Jesus ( 'hrist.
9 "God is faithful, by whom ye were
called unto "the fellowship of his Son
Jesus Christ our Lord.
In Now i hes li you, 1 in-f lnvii. by
the name of our Lord Jesus (
'that ye all speak the same thing,
and that there l.e no f divisions a-
mong you ; but that ye be :' perfectly
joined togei ber ' in the same mind
and in the same judgment.
1 1 For it hat h been declared unto
me of you, my brethren, by them
which are of the house of Chloe, thai
there are contentious iiiiioiig you.
V\i;. Rend.— CHAP. I. ' •"• -• s" (their Lord apd
) l-'.r. 01, Sin.-, in every place whether theirs
or ours call anon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord,
.1/. /»'<•. De W.; in everyplace thai is theirs and oure
(i.e. belongs to Corinthians as the mother church of
the province, and to St. Paul as the fownder) too call
upon jf<8, -* I'-. I, 5. Strictly, was .... were.
3 V. 4. Strictly, in, B tire. ' V. .">. So lie. i:>.
Wo. (skill of discourse, Ev.) : doctrine, 01., so nearly
M. De It'. '• V, 10. So .1/. Be. Li, Sta.s pe
Da. De W. Mk. Ot Wo.
12 Now this 1 say, "that every one
of you saith, 1 am of Paul; and 1 of
■Apollos; and i of y Cephas ; and I
of I Ihrist.
13 P'ls Christ divided? was Paul
crucified for you ? or were ye bap-
tized "in the name of Paul ?
II I thank God that 1 baptized none
of you, but '' ( Irispus and ' * rains ;
1. 1 Lest any should say that 01 had
baptized ''in mine own name.
ltj And 1 baptized also the house-
hold of "Stephanas: besides, I know
in it whether 1 baptized any other.
17 For Christ sent me aol to baptize,
but to preach the gospel: ''not with
wisdom of [| words, lest the cross <>i
(.'hrist should lie made of none ell'ect.
IS For the preaching of the cross is
to 'them that perish •'foolishness;
hut unto us 'which 7are saved it is
the h power of God.
19 For it is written. ' I will destroy
the wisdom of the wise, and will bring
to nothing the understanding of the
prudent.
20 A Where is the wise? where is the
scribep where is the disputer of this
world? 'hath not God made foolish
the wisdom of Pthifl world?
21 "For 8 after that in the wisdom of
Cod the world by ''wisdom knew not
God, it pleased God by the foolish-
ness of "•preaching to save them that
lieliex e.
■22 For the "Jews require a Bign,
and the Greeks seek after wisdom :
23 Bui we preach Christ crucified,
'unto the Jews a Btttmblingblock, and
unto t he '; ( 1 reeks '' foolishness >
24 Hut unto them which arc called,
hut li Jews and ( ireeks. ( 'hrist « t be
power of God, and ' the wisdom of
Cod.
25 Because the foolishness of God
is wiser than men ; and the weakness
of God is stronger t ban men.
Anno
DO.M I XI
.V.I.
i< ch 8 I
x Acts 18. 84.
A 19 I.
ch. lti l-'.
;/ John i IS.
■3 Cor. n.4.
Epli. 4. 5.
a Acts i- 9
6U.nu li 23
d pre-
pared : so Al. De W, Me.— — ' V. 10. So (the previous
sentence being left incomplete) Da. De W. Me. 01.
Rii. Sta. R. [The things which eye saw not . . . .]
God revealed to us, Al. Ev. 8 V. 13. So k ■, i i-
bining spiritual things with spiritual, De W. Me. Wo.
r marg. (matching spiritual truths with spiritual
phrase, Ev. perhaps) ; interpreting spiritual things to
spiritual men (ur, .... in spiritual wise, as B, FPU.2
rend), Al . Bmir, lie 01. Rii. Sia. r marg. '■' I'. 14.
Same irnril ns in ch. l."i. II, and as sensual in Jude 19.
10 V. 15. judge is smut' word ns discern, v. 14;
rill her, judge of, Al. Mr. ; examine, I )a . Li.
VAB. Read.— V. 10. /3 So N A C D, La. Ti. ; For,
B, WH.* Tr.2 R marg. V. 13. /? the Spirit,
N A 13 C D*, Edd. R.
J
202
Against strife and division. 1 CORINTHIANS, 3, !.
Mi iii stir* to be faithful.
Anno
DOM IX I
o'J.
1 eh. 2. il.
a Heb. 5. 13.
. I.
& 15. 1.
2 Cor. 10. 11.
15.
/Acts 18. 24,
27.
& 19. 1.
»ich. 1.30.
& IS 1"
2 Cor. 3. S
n 2 Cor. 12.
11.
Gal 6. 3.
oPs. 62 12.
Rom. 2. 6.
ch. 1. 5.
Gal. 6. 4, 5.
Rev. 2. 23.
& 22. 12.
/> Acta i". l
2 Cor. 6. 1.
II Or, KBaje.
oEpn 2 in.
Col. 2 7.
Heb. 3. 3, 4.
1 Pet 2. S
rltom I 5.
ft 12. :i
s Rom. 15. 20.
fer 6
eh. i is
licv 21. II.
t\ ret. i. n.
i< Is 28. 10.
Matt 18 18.
3 Cor. III.
Gal. 1. 7.
x Eph. 2. 2D.
rh. I
; I Pet I
.v. I I J.
a r.u!.i 2
+ Gr. is
&ch. 4.5.
,i eh. 8 19
2Cor B 16
I'ph. 2, 21,
B
ii.i
i1 Or,./. .,',.,,,
AND I, brethren, pould not speak
. unto you as unto "spiritual, but
as unto Pb carnal, even as unto c babes
in Christ.
2 I have fed you with ''milk, and
not with meat: 'for hitherto ye were
not able to bear it, neither yet now
are ye able.
are yet carnal : for ■'"where-
as there is among you envying, and
strife, ami | divisions, are ye not car-
nal, and walk fas men?
I For while one saith, ' I am of
Paul; ami another, I aim of Apollos ;
are ye not £ carnal?
5 Who then is Paul, and who is
Apollos, but * ministers by whom
ye believed, 'even as the Lord gave
ery man ?
6 * 1 have planted, 'Apollos water-
ed; '"ImiI God gave the increase.
7 So i hen " neil her is In- thai plantetfa
any thing, neither he that watereth ;
but God that giveth the increase.
8 .Now he that planteth ami he that
watereth are one: ' ° and every man
shall receive bis own reward accord-
ing to his own labour.
9 For ''we are labourers together
with God : ye are Clod's || husbandry,
ye cure '' God's building.
10 r According to the grace of God
which is given unto me, as a wise
masterbiulder, I have laid s the foun-
dation, and another buildeth there-
on. Hut 'let every man take heed
how he buildeth thereupon.
II For other i'uiindnt ion can no man
lay than "that is laid, "which is Je-
sus Christ.
11! Now il' any man build upon
this foundation gold, silver, precious
. wood, hay, stubble ;
13 " Every mans worl shall he made
manifesl : forHheday -shall declare
it, because " it + -ball be revealed
sby lire : ami the tire shall try every
man's work of what Bori i
11 [f any man's work abide which
he hath imiit thereupon, *he shall
receive a reward.
15 II' any man's work .-hall he burn-
ed, he shall suffer loss: but he him-
self shall be saved; 'vet bo as by fire.
1 6 '' K QOW ye not that \ e are ' the
temple of ( rod, ami ///"/ the Spirit
of ( rod dwellel h in YOU ?
17 If any man ■■ defile the temple
Var. Rend. chap. 3. ' V. 8. but, a A'v.
- V. L3. i.e. the day of \ud tment, Be. Me. De W. Wit.
()/. after Orig. Chrys. »in lire, k ,\v. — * V. 16. a
temple or u a, — ■• l'. 17. defile, destroy,
Var. I.'i m.-chap. 3. V. 1. £ men of flesh 1 0
Al. translates; see John 3. 6),« A I; <" D . Edd.
V. 4. £ men, N* A I! (' I), 1 .1 I. r.
of God, him shall God b destroy; for
mple of < om! is holy, ,J which
h mple \ e are.
18 ' Let no man deceive himself. If
any man among you 7seemeth to be
wise in this s world, let him become
a Eool, that he may be wise.
19 For ■''the wisdom of this world
is foolishness with God. For it is
written, " Ee taketh the wise in their
own craftiness.
20 And again, *The Lord knoweth
the thoughts of the wise, that they
are vain.
21 Therefore ' let no man glory in
men. For * all things are your's ;
■-1 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or
Cephas, or the world, or life, or death,
or things 9 present, or things to come ;
all are your's ;
23 And 'ye are Christ's; and Christ
is (bid's.
CHAPTEE 4.
1 In what account the ministers owjht to be had.
7 II'. have nothing which we have nut received.
'J The apostlet spectacles to the world, an
men, 18 the .tilth and offieowring of the world .■ 15
yet one fathers in Christ, 1G whom ice ouyht to
follow.
1 T ET a man so account of us, as
-L^ of " the ministers of Christ, b and
stewards of the mysteries of God.
2 P Moreover it is required in stew-
ards, that a man be found faithful.
3 But with me it is a very small
thing that I should be 'judged oJ
you, or of man's f judgment: yea, I
'-' judge not mine own self.
■1 For I know nothing 8 by myself ;
"yel am I not hereby justified : but
he that 'judgeth me is the Lord.
5 d Therefore judge nothing before
t he time, mil il i he I iord come, ' who
both will bring to lighl the hidden
things of darkness, and will make
manifest the counsels of the heart-:
and -' then shall every man have
1 praise of I rod,
0 And these things, brethren, o I
bave in a figure transferred to my-
self and to Apollos lor \ OUT -
' that ye might learn in us not •'• to
think of m *' •' abos e t hat w bich is
Anno
DOW INI
O'J.
r I'n.v 8. 7.
U. 5. 21.
a Job 5. 13.
A I*s. 94 11.
(Ch. 1. 12.
a I B,
M r -1, 5.
A 2 Cor. 1.
15.
I Rom. 14. 8
ch 11.3.
2 1 or m 7
a Matt l: :'..
ch. 3. 5.
& 9. 17.
-i or 6 i.
Col 1 25.
h I. like 12. 12.
'lit 1 7.
1 l'ct. 4. 10.
c Job 9. 2.
,\ l;' 2
Proi 2i 2.
Rom. 3 in.
A 1 2
./ Matt 7 1.
llnm.2 1.16.
A II. I. Hi,
I.'I.
c ch. 3. 13.
f Kom 2 29.
■
./ch. I. IS.
V\i;. Ki ml « V. 17. So 01. 11"/.; whirl, (<..-. /.-./„),
i! . Ev. die. 8ta. i; marg. — * I. L8. thinketh,
h S'r- 9i.( — '■' I ■ -'-' s
. 01. Bit. b : al hand. Me. chap. 4. ' I . l.
So (as of ministers) I . Bti 6 a. Wo. ft; In tins
way then (cht 8. 22) let a man account. Be. .!/<■.
i . '., I. tried of examined, Li. I . I. in, of
;e_';lilist , DM sell ( .,-. am of 1U> fail
,V''. ' ! . B. his (ilue) praise, i; ,\',-.
\'\i;. Read. chap. 4. V. 2. J9 Here moi
M \ I: c D-, Edd. i; (ate* irds of •■ ,1 here. M ire-
over il is La. i stewards of Grod. Moreover here
it is /■. /■. 11//.' R). V. (5. /3 > S C l» !
omit, N" \ B i'\ /■.'■/''. B (learn this,— 'Nol above
thai which is written ').
208 * P |>
Distinctions are from God.
1 CORINTHIANS, 5.
Of the incestuous person
Anno
DOMINI
59.
i ch. 3. 21.
& 5. 2, 6.
+ Gr. dis-
tinguished
thee.
h John 3. 27.
Jam. 1, 17.
1 Pet. 4. 10.
I Rev. 3. 17.
II Or, us the
last apos-
tles, as.
m Ps. 44. 22.
Rom. 8. 36.
ch. 15. 30,
31.
2 Cor. 4.11.
&6. 9.
nHeb.10. 33.
+ Gr.
theatre.
0 ch. 2. 3.
i) Acts 17. 18.
& 26. 24.
ch. 1. 18,&c.
& 2. 14.
& 3. 18.
See 2 Kings
9. 11.
q 2 Cor. 13. 9.
r 2 Cor. 4. 8.
& 11. 23—27.
Phil. 4. 12.
s Job 22. 6.
Rom. 8. 35.
( Acts 23. 2.
u Acts 18. 3.
& 20. 34.
1 Thess.2.9.
2 Thess. 3. 8.
1 Tim. 4. 10.
x Matt. 5. 44.
Luke 6. 28.
& 23. 34.
Acts 7. GO.
Rom. 12. 11,
20,
I Pet. 2. 23.
&3. 9.
tj Lam. 3. 45.
x 1 Thess 2.
11.
,/ Acts 18. 11.
Rom. 15. 20.
ch. :i. g
Gal. 4. 19.
Philem. io.
Jam. 1. 18.
&Ch. 11. 1.
Phil. 3. 17.
1 TheSS. 1 il.
2 Thess. 3. [).
c Acts 19.22.
ch. [6. 10.
Phil. 2. 19.
1 Thess. 3. 2.
d 1 Tim. 1. 2.
2 Tim. 1.2.
ecu. 11.2.
/ch. 7. 17.
i/cli 14.83.
/i ch. 5. 2.
i Acts 19. 21.
ch. 10. 5.
2 Cor. 1. 15,
23.
k Acts 18. 21 .
Rom. L5. 82,
Ilch. G. 8.
Jam. I. 15.
1 ch 2. 1.
1 'i h, i -,
m2Cor. 10.2.
& 18, 10.
written, that no one of yon ' be puffed
up for one against another.
7 For who 5 f maketh thee to differ
from another ? and k what hast thou
that thou didst not receive? now if
thou didst receive it, why dost thou
• dory, as if thou hadst not receiv-
ed it ?
8 6 Now ye are full, 6 ' now ye are
rich, ye have reigned a3 kings with-
out us : and I would to God ye did
reign, that we also might reign with
you.
9 For I think that God hath set
forth || us the apostles last, mas it
were appointed to death : for " we are
made a f spectacle unto the world,
and to angels, and to men.
10 ° We are p fools for Christ's sake,
but ye are wise in Christ ; 9 we are
weak, but ye are strong ; ye are
honourable, but we are despised.
1 1 r Even unto this present hour we
both hunger, and thirst, and s are
naked, and ' are buffeted, and have
no certain dwellingjolace ;
12 " And labour, working with our
own hands : * being reviled, we bless ;
being persecuted, we suffer it :
13 Being defamed, we intreat: ywe
are made as the 7 filth of the world,
and are the 7 off scouring of all things
unto this day.
14 I write not tbese things to shame
you, but *as my beloved sons I warn
you:
15 For though ye have ten thou-
sand instructers in Christ, yet have
ye not many fathers: for ain Christ
Jesus I have begotten you through
the gospel.
16 Wherefore I beseech you, b be ye
followers of me.
17 For this cause have I sent unto
you "Timotheus, d who is my beloved
son, and faithful in the Lord, who
shall bring you "into remembrance
of my ways which be in Christ,
as I f teach every where a in every
church.
18 h Now some are puffed up, as
though I would not come to you.
19 'But I will come to you shortly,
*if the Lord will, and will know, not
the speech of them which are puffed
up, but the power.
20 For 'the kingdom of God is not
in word, but in power.
21 What will ye ? m shall I come
unto you with a rod, or in love, and
ill the spirit of meekness ?
Var. Rend. — s V. J. Rather, distinguishes, At. Da.
Ev. (wbo=which of us, Ev.) 6 V. 8. Already, R S"c.
7 V. 13. So Al. Be W. Me. RYi. it; scapegoat,
curse-bearer, Ol. Wo. (Be. probably) .
CHAPTER 5.
1 The incestuous person 6 is cause rather of shame
unto them, than of rejoicing. 7 The old leaven is
to be purged out. 10 Heinous offenders are to be
shunned and avoided.
1 T T is reported commonly that there
X is fornication among you, and
such fornication £as is not so much
as a named among the Gentiles, b that
one should have his c father's wife.
2 dAnd ye are puffed up, and have
not rather e mourned, that he that
hath done this deed might be taken
away from among you.
3 f For I verily, P as P absent in
body, but present in spirit, have
|| judged already, as though I were
present, concerning him that hath so
done this deed,
4 2In the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, when ye are gathered toge-
ther, and my spirit, B with the power
of our Lord Jesus Christ,
5 h To deliver 2 such an one unto
1 Satan for the destruction of the
flesh, that the spirit may be saved
in the day of the Lord P Jesus P.
6 * Your glorying is not good. Know
ye not that l a little leaven leaveneth
the whole lump ?
7 Purge out therefore the old leaven,
that ye may be a new lump, as ye are
unleavened. For 3even "'Christ our
" passover || is sacrificed Pfor us/3 :
8 Therefore ° let us keep 1 1 the feast,
p not with old leaven, neither « with
the leaven of malice and wickedness ;
but with the unleavened bread of sin-
cerity and truth.
9 I wrote unto you in 4au epistle
r not to company with fornicators :
10 s Yet 5 not altogether with the
fornicators ' of this world, or with
the covetous, or extortioners, or with
idolaters ; for then must ye needs go
" out of the world.
Anno
DOMINI
59.
a Eph. 5. 3.
b Lev. 18. 8.
Deut. 22. 30.
& 27. 20.
c 2 Cor. 7. 12.
d ch. 4. 18.
e 2 Cor. 7. 7,
10.
/ Col. 2. 5.
yMatt. 16. 19
& is. IS.
John 20. 23.
2 Cor. 2. 10.
& 13. 3, 10.
h Job 2. 6.
Ps. 109. 6.
1 Tim. 1. 20.
i Acts 26. 18.
k yer. 2.
ch.3. 21.
& 4. 19.
Jam. 4. 16.
I ch. 15. 33.
Gal. 5. 9.
2 Tim. 2. 17.
m Is. 53. 7.
John 1 . 29.
ch. 15 3.
1 Pet. 1. 19.
Rev. 5. 6,12.
n John 19. 14.
II Or, is slain.
o Ex. 12. 15.
& 13. 6.
II Or,
holy day.
p Deut. 16. 3.
q Matt. 16. G,
12.
Mark S. 1.1.
Luke 12. 1.
r See ver. 2,
7.
2 Cor. 6. 14.
Eph .1.11.
2Thcs. 3. II.
s ch. 10. 27.
*ch. 1.20.
u John 17. 15.
1 John 5. 19.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 5. ' T*. 1. So Da.; It is
actually reported, R, similarly Al. Be. Ev. Sta. Wo.;
It is reported that there is fornication indeed among
you, yea and such fornication, Me. so De W. 01.
' Vk. 4, 5. So (i.e. in (ho name uf mir Lord In deliver)
Al. Be. De W. Ev. Me. Sta. Wo. ; When ye are
gathered in the name of our Lord, and my spirit with
the power of our Lord is with you also, then to deliver,
Mil. 3 V. 7. our passover also was sacrificed, even
Christ, Da. Sta. so Al. 4 V. 9. my epistle, it 8fc.
(i.e. alostepislle, Me. Ev. 8fc; i.e. the present epistle,
Chrys. and some others). 5 V. 10. So (i.e. laid not
menu lhat.you slionhl have absolutely no intercourse
with the fornicators ) Al. Be. Bu. DeW. Ev.
Me. Ol. Sta. Wi. R; not at all (I was not speaking at
all of the fornicators ....), li'ii. it marg.
Var. Read. — chap. 5. I". 1. 0 as is not even
among, M* A 15 C I), Edd. it. V. 3. ft Omit,
a \ B C D*, Edd. i; 0 hough absent in (he body
yet present ill Hie spirit). V. 5. ft So KAD, Ti.
Tr. WJI.'2; omit, H, Orig., La.3 WH.1 r manj.
V. 7- ft Omit, N* A 13 0*D, Edd. r.
204
Against going to law
l CORINTHIANS, 6.
with their brethren.
Anno
DOM I XI
59.
1 Matt 18. 17.
Rom. Hi. 17.
11.
2.Il.ini 10.
;/ Gal. •_'. 11'.
;Mark 1. 11.
( ..I. I..'..
I Tbess. i.
12.
i Tim. :;, 7.
«ch. G. 1,2,
:i, •).
b Deut. 13. 5.
.t 17. 7.
ft 21. 21.
& -■:. 21,22,
24.
a V*. 49. 1 1
Dan. 7.22.
Matt. Ill 28.
Luke 22. :;"
Rev. 2. 28.
& :i, 21.
& 20. 1.
11 °But now I have written unto
you not to keep company, 'if any
man that is called a brother !»■ a
fornicator, or covetous, or an idola-
ter, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an
extortioner; with sin h as one ,J uo
ii.it 1m eat.
12 For what have I to do to judge
'them also that are without? Jao not
ye judge " them that are within ?
13 lint tllelii that are wit liollt ( Ii I
judgeth. Therefore 'put away from
among yourselves that wicked person.
CHAPTER 6.
l The Corinthians must not vex their brethren, in
in ' to law viih them: 0 especially under in-
fldeU. i) The unrighteous shall not Inherit tin
kingdom of Ood. l"> Our bodies are the members
of Christ, l!i and temples of the Holy Oh i>\
17 They mutt not therefore be defiled.
DARE any of you, having a mat-
ter against another, go to law
before the unjust, and not before the
saints ?
2 Do ye not know that "the saints
shall judge the world ? and if the
world shall he judged 'by you, are
ye unworthy 2to judge the smallest
matters P
:! Know ye not that we shall '' judge
angels ? 3 how much more 4 things
that pertain to this life?
I ' If then ye & have judgments of
'things pertaining to this life, Gset
them to judge who are least esteemed
in the church.
5 1 speak to your shame. 7 Is it so.
that there is not a wise man among
you? no, not one thai shall he able
to judge between his brethren ?
(i But brother goeth to law with
brother, and that before the unbe-
lievers.
7 "Now therefore there is 'utterly
a '" i'au It among you, because ye go
Var. REND. — fi V. 11. Hut now I write, i;, so Wo. :
I'.nt realh I wrote, Al. /)<: IT. /•,'<•. .!/.■. 01. i: marg.
1 V. i_. i.e. are not they thai are within the men
irLi. Me. CHAP. 6.
1 1'. 2. Lit. among yon, i.e. ui your tribunal.
-/..'.'. of tli" smallest judgments (.><■ perhaps rather,
courts (it in ' I. :; I . •''.. More lit. apeak
ii t of! --I Ev. * Vs. '.\. I. i.e. questions of pro-
perty, M. /•'.'. De II'. Me. .• secnlar, /•>.. n,,,i so <>l.
Sta. •"■ I'. 1. Perhaps, hold courts over. t8o \l .
Be. I ■. N/". n marg. ; those who are of no aoconnl
in the church {i.e.hea hen I, do ye set them to judge?
Do. De II. .'>/•'. "/. R. ~> I". 5. Is there aol then
line wise man, Sfe.; \- there so (entirely) aol one
wise man (i.e. Is there such an entire ao
mi, ■ wise man?), 01. /'». after Chrus.— s I . 7
Already, i;. s So (=eveu in this ra it elf) U.
De W. Me.; certainly, Sta. ; absolutely) /''''•
1,1 Nil marly Be. 01. Bit. (defect, ft) : a Loss to
yon, R ma ■ slight change of n ad\ ru .
De W. Me. II o. ■. defeat, I Chrys. (lthis is in
itself a defeat, even though you should not be defeated
in court ').
to law one with another. ''Why do
ye not rather take WrongP why do
ye not rather suffer yourselves ti> be
defrauded P
8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud,
•' and that your brethren.
'.' Know ye not thai the unrighte-
ous shall not inherit 1 he kingdom of
GodP Be not deceived: ^neither for-
nicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers,
nor effeminate, nor abusers of them-
selves with mankind,
10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor
drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor-
tioners, shall inherit the kingdom of
God.
11 And such were "some of you:
h but ye "are washed, but ye '-are
sanctified, but ye '-are justified in
the name of the Lord Jesus, and 1Jby
the Spirit of our God.
12 ' All things are lawful unto me.
but all things are not |[ expedient : all
things are lawful for me, but I will not
be brought under the power of any.
13 * Meats for the belly, and the
belly for meats: but God shall de-
stroy both it and them. Now "the
body is not for fornication, but ' for
the Lord; "'and the Lord for the
boil}'.
14 And "God hath both raised up
the Lord, and Pwill also raise up Us
"by his own power.
K> Know ye not that ''your bodies
are the members of Christ? shall 1
then "take the members of Christ,
and make them the members of an
harlot P God forbid.
lti What ? know ye not that lie
which '" is joi 1 to an harlot lb one
bodyP for 'two, Baith he, shall be
one flesh.
17 p But he thai l5 is joined unto the
Lord is one spirit.
18 'Flee fornication. Every sin that
a man doeth is without the body;
but he that committeti fornication
sinneth 'against Ids own body.
I'.1 What ? " know ye not thai \>>ur
body is "; the ienij.li' of the Holy
Grhosl which is in you. which ye have
of ( rod, ' and ye a re no1 your own p
20 For " ye '" are boughl with a
firice : therefore glorify God in your
lodv. ''and in yOUT Spirit, which are
( rod's P.
\nn i
DOM 1 N i
59.
Luke 6. 29
Bom. 13. 17,
19.
! Hi.-- :.
15.
e IThcss. 4.6.
/ch. 15. 50.
Gal 5 21.
Kph. 5. 5.
1 Tim 1.9.
He-b. I:; 14.
.V IS, I
Key. 22. IS.
pen. 12 2.
Eph. 2. 2.
& 4. 22.
,v :. -
Col. a. 7.
Tit. 3. 3.
A ch. 1. 30.
Hfb 10. 22.
»ch. 10 1'3.
Or.
l>rt>Jitablc.
k Matt. 16.17.
Eom. 1 1. 17
Lul. 2. 21*. 23.
1 ver. 15, 19,
20.
ITheas, 4.3,
in l ph. .". n
m Hum. 6. 5,
s
&8. 11
2 Cor. i. 14
o Eph. l. 19,
20
p Horn. 12. 5.
Ch 12. 27
Eph I 12,
15, 16
&5. 30.
I
Matt 19 t.
Eph 5. 31.
p John 17 21.
Eph I 4.
. Bom 6 12.
13
11.1. 13 4
I Bom. l. 21.
1 I In ■ 1 I
u oh :i IS.
2( ,.r li lii.
j Rom ii 7.
8
„ fLcttx m
ill. 7 23.
(.al 8. 13
I!. I. 'I 12
I Pel l 1-.
V u:. &BND. "Ill
;i«;i\ jronr sins, Ev.— ' n "in. " V. \~>.
take away, Da U . Me. a. 16, \7
j .in.'ili bimself, Sfe. .S'c ''• V. 1!'. :i temple or
aarj . b. '" V, L'n. were.
V\i;. 'l!r\n. CHAP. 6. I . 1 I fl 8o N 0 D», IS
R ; raiseth ap as a] . \ D*, La.1 j raised up
B, II //.•' V. 20. 6 - o ( ' D I'
M A B C* D*, Edd. B.
The duties of
1 CORINTHIANS, 7.
the married state.
Anno
DOMINI
59.
c Joel 2 16.
Zech. 7. 3.
See Ex. 19.
e ver. 12, 25.
2 Cor. 8. 8.
& 11. 17.
/ Acts 26. 29.
g ch. 9. 5.
h Matt 19. 12.
ch. 12. 11.
j ver. 1, 26.
* 1 Tim. 5. 14.
/See ver.
25, 40.
12,
m Mai 2 14.
16.
Matt. 5. 32.
& 19. 6, 9.
Mark 10. 11
Luke 16
18
CHAPTER 7.
2 He treateth of marriage, 4 shewing it to be a
remedy against fornication: 10 and that the
bond thereof ought not lightly to be dissolved.
18, 20 Every man must be content with his vo-
cation. 25 Virginity wherefore to be embraced.
35 And for what respects we may either marry,
or abstain from marrying.
NOW concerning the things where-
of ye wrote unto me : a It is good
for a man not to touch a woman.
2 Nevertheless, l to avoid fornica-
tion, let every man have his own
wife, and let every woman have her
own husband.
3 b Let the husband render unto the
wife 0 due benevolence : and likewise
also the wife unto the husband.
4 The wife hath not power of her
own body, but the husband: and
likewise also the husband hath not
power of his own body, but the wife.
5 c Defraud ye not one the other,
except it be with consent for a time,
that ye may give yourselves to p" fast-
ing and^ prayer ; and come. together
again, that d Satan tempt you not for
your incontinency.
6 But I speak this 2 by permission,
' and not of commandment.
7 For fI would that all men were
3 even as I myself. But h every man
hath his proper gift of God, one after
this manner, and another after that.
8 I say therefore to the unmarried
and widows, * It is good for them if
they abide even as I.
9 But *if they cannot contain, let
them marry : for it is better to marry
than to 3 burn.
10 And unto the married I com-
mand, lyet not I, but the Lord, mLet
not the wife depart from her hus-
band :
11 But and if she depart, let her
remain unmarried, or be reconciled
to her husband : and let not the hus-
band put away his wife.
12 But to the rest •* speak I, " not
the Lord : If any brother hath a
wife that believeth not, and she be
pleased to dwell with him, let him
not 5 put her away.
13 And the woman which hath an
husband that believeth not, and if he
be pleased to dwell with her, let her
not 5 leave him.
LI For the unbelieving husband is
sanctified by the wife, and the un-
believing wife is sanctified by the
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 7. ' V. 2. Strictly, on account
of the fornications. 2 7. <*,. by way of allowance, in-
dulgence, Al. De W. Me. 3 V. 0. i.e. with desire.
4 V. 12. say I— I, not the Lord— If . . . ., Al., so De W.
Me. r. 5 Vs. 12, 13. put away, leave, same word.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 7. V. 3. 3 her duo, « A BCD,
Edd. r. V. 5. 3 Omit, «* A 15 0 I), Edd. it.
p" husband : else ° were your children
unclean ; but now are they holy.
15 But if the unbelieving depart,
let him depart. A brother or a sis-
ter is not under bondage in such
cases : but God hath called us G '' f to
peace.
16 For what knowest thou, O wife,
whether thou shalt q save thy hus-
band ? or f how knowest thou, O
man, whether thou shalt save thy
wife?
17 7But as God hath distributed to
every man, as the Lord hath called
every one, so let him walk. And '' so
ordain I in all churches.
18 8 Is any man called being cir-
cumcised ? let him not become uncir-
cumcised. Is any called in uncircum-
cision P ' let him not be circumcised.
19 * Circumcision is nothing, and
uncircumcision is nothing, but x the
keeping of the commandments of
God.
20 Let every man abide in the same
calling wherein he was called.
21 9Art thou called being a 10 ser-
vant P care not for it : u but if thou
mayest be made free, 12 use it rather.
22 For he that is called in the
Lord, being a 10 servant, is v the Lord's
13 f freeman : likewise also he that is
called, being free, is * Christ's 10 ser-
vant.
23 a Ye " are bought with a price ;
15 be not ye the 10 servants of men.
21 Brethren, * let every man, wherein
he is called, therein abide with God.
25 Now concerning virgins c I have
no commandment of the Lord : yet
I give my judgment, as one ''that
hath obtained mercy of the Lord eto
be faithful.
26 I suppose therefore that this is
good 16for 17the present || distress, I
say, f that it is good for a man 18 so
to be.
27 Art thou bound unto a wife ?
seek not to be loosed. Art thou
loosed from a wife ? seek not a wife.
Var. Rend.— 6V. 15. So practically De W. Ee.
R'li. ; strictly, as marg., and so Al.Me. 01. Wo. r.
TV. 17. Rather, Only, R frc. ; lit. If not. s V. IS.
"Was. 9 V. 21. Wert. 10 Vs. 21—23. i.e. slave.
u V. 21. nay, even if thou canst , R marg.
(i.e. even though you should have an opportunity of
being made free, Al. Da. De W. Me.) ; if thou canst
.... (emist 'einjihatir), llii., mid /.'»'. nearly. ]-i.e.
remain in slavery, Me. De W. after Chrys. and most
ancients; i.e. accept Urn freedom, Wu,. Ev. Li.
l:t !'. 22. Ereedman.- ■— " V. 23. Strictly, were. lf'do
imt make yourselves. 1(i V. 26. by reason of, B ,\v.
1~ So Be. Da. 01. R ; the distress thai is imminent^
Ev. De W. /.'''., so nearly Al. Me. 18 i.e. as he is,
wnmarried, M. De W. Me.R; as I am going to explain,
vs. 27 34, Ev.
Var. Read. — V. 14. fl So «BDC; brother (i.e.
Christian), «': A H C D*, Edd. R.
206
Of marriage.
1 CORIXTHIAXS, 8. Of eating meals offered to idols.
Anno
D (.) M 1 -\ I
51).
jRiim. 13. 11.
1 Pet. I. 7.
2 Pet a.K.y
h ch. 0.
18.
, Pe.39
B
lam. i
10.
64. 14
l Pet.
34,
& 1 7
1 John
2. 17
k 1 Tim
5 5
t Or. oj
tht
Lord,
as ver.
34.
28 But and if thou marry, thou hast
not sinned; and if a virgin marry,
she hath not Binned. Nevertheless
such shall have trouble in the flesh :
19 bui I spare you.
29 Bui " ; his I Bay, brethren, the
time is 20short: -'it remaineth, that
both they that have wives be as
though they had none ;
30 And they thai weep, as though
they wept in.it ; ami they that rejoice,
as though they rejoiced not ; and
they that buy, as though they pos-
sessed not ;
31 And they that use this world, as
- not A abusing it : for ' the fashion
of this world passeth away.
32 Bnt I would have you withoui
23 carefulness. * Be that is unmarried
careth for the things fthat belong
to the Lord, how he may please the
Lord :
33 But he that is married eareth
for the things that are of the world,
0how he may please his wife24.
34 There is difference also between
S wife and a virgin-1. The unmar-
ried woman 'careth 0 for the things
of the Lord, that she may be holy
both in body and in spirit : but she
that is married eareth for the things
of the world, how she may please her
husband.
35 Ami this 1 speak for your own
profit; not that I may cast a si are
upon you, but for that which is
comely, and that ye may attend up-
on the Lord without distraction.
:'>:'. lint it' any man think that he
behaveth himself uncomely toward
his ^virgin, if she pass the flower of
// I'. 29. So (I I Da. Di ll . Ev.
Mr. Sin. Wo.; troublous, 01. Ri*. nSo RU. (and
Ijii. Ti .) ; [the time is shortened henceforth (i.e. the
time thai remains is short, so nea ly Ev I in order
that , .1/. De W. II". Tr. B marg. ■. the i ime i
in order that henceforth, Me. Etta, ft.- - '-"-' V. 81. So
01. ft; n<>t using ii to the full, Al. Do. Wo. R
not using it to excess, 8ta. ; not ind L using it, Dew.
He. /' i. -■', 1 . :vi. i.e. worldly cares, Al. De W.
-' Vs. 83, 84. So De W. Me. Al.x \ and he is divided.
Bo ;iUn the wife and the virgin, B marg. -• I . 36,
•">7. i.e. daughter or ward.
Var. Rj u>. I is. 88, 84. (9 So D, Ti. ll. R ;
how he ina\ please his Wife, and he is divided. So
also the woman that is unmarried and (lie virgin
careth, B, Tr. MIL r marg, (N A. La. nearly).
38 m So then he that giveth her in
marriage doeth well; Pout he thai
gi\ ei Ii her not in marriage doeth
I letter.
39 "The wife is bound £ by the luwP
as long as her husband hveth ; bnt
if her husband be dead, she is at
liberty to be married to whom she
will ; "only in the Lord.
40 But she is happier if she so abide,
i' after my judgment: and Cli''l think
also that 1 have the Spirit of God.
CHAPTER 8.
1 To abstain from meats offered to idols. 8, 9 We
must not abuse our Christian liberty, to tl.< ojffi » e
of our brethren .• 11 but must briiili • ur
with eharitti.
NU\V "as touching things offered
unto idols, we know that we all
have b knowledge. '' Knowledge puff-
eth up, bnt 'charity edifieth.
2 And d it' any man think that he
knoweth any tiling, he knoweth no-
thing yet as he ought to know.
3 15ut if any man love God, e the
same is known of him.
4 As concerning therefore the eat-
ing of those things that are offered in
sacrifice unto idols, we know that - ■' an
idol is nothing in the world, -"and
that there is none other God but one.
5 For 3 though there be that art'
' called gods, whether in heaven or in
earth, (as there be gods many, and
lords many.)
6 But 'to us there is bui one God,
the Father, '• of whom are all things,
and we 4||in him; and 'one Lord
Jesus ( dirist . ■' "' by whom art all
things, and we ''by him.
7 Ilowbeit there is not in every man
that knowledge: for some P6*with
conscience of the idol unto this hour
eat it as a thing offered unto an
Ann. i
DOM 1X1
59.
m Heb. IS, 4.
n Kum 7. 2.
/> vrr 25.
q i Then 4
ch. 10. 19.
t Rom mm,
Null 1 7
Matt. T 23
Oal 4. 9.
L'Tim.:'. 19
n Unit. 4. 31)
&6. 4.
Is 44. 8.
Mark 12 29.
ver. 6.
Eph 4 f
1 Tim. 2
/. .1 1" I I
> Mai 2 10
Eph. 4 0.
/. .Wis 17 28
Bom u. 36
II Or, for him.
I John 13 13
ch 18.8,
Eph I ."■.
Phil, -• ll
hi John i .'I
i ol l. 16.
Heb i. 2.
n oh. 10. SB,
29.
Vak. Rend. -<• V. W. 1 think thai 1 also (i.e. J
as well as other teachers) have, Mis. &fc. chap. 8.
1 I . i. Lit. love buildeth np (Q\ d's spiritual t<
V. 1. So I"! i. and most ancients (no idol is
anything in the world, u) ; nothing in the world is an
idol (i.r. there is nothing which visibly
divine being), Ev., so nearly Al. Da. Me. ■' V. 5.
So (although there are so-called gods, i.e. although
the heathen talk ■ ods) De li . Ev. Sta., so
nearly (i.e. although tht powers which are
called gods by the heathen) 01. Bit. ; even though
beings that are named gods should indeed exist, Al.
Me. 'I. 6. nut... for, him, .1/. ,\v. ^through,
as Rom. 11. 86. • V. ~. through their Bcruple ol
conscience felt up to this hour as to the idol, I '■ W.
(similarly Ev., i.e. suspicion that the idol may after
all represent a real being); through their yet abiding
i he rapposed realitj > of the idol,
Al. Me. Bii.
Vak. Read.- V. 88. t3and, sv- \ B l>. Edd.w.
V. :5'.». £ Omit, s- \ B D '. / h chap. 8
V. 7- /3 So S'' D (.1/. per) tps) ; being osed to (i.e.
n. i accustomed n the existence of
the false g, ,0 M \ B, Edd. r.
207
Paul's self-denial
1 CORINTHIANS, 9.
for the gospel's salce.
Anno
DOMINI
59.
oRom. 14. 14,
23.
p Rom. 14.17.
II Or, have we
the more.
|l Or, have we
the less.
q Gal. 5. 13.
U Or. power.
r Rom. 14.13,
20.
t eh. 10. 28,
32.
+ Gr. edified,
u Rom. 14. 15,
a Acts 9. 15.
& 13. 2.
& 26. 17.
2 Cor. 12 12.
Gal. 2. 7, 8.
1 Tim. 2. 7.
2 Tim. 1. 11.
b Acts 9. 3,17.
& 18. 9.
& 22. 14, 18.
& 23. 11.
ch. 15. 8.
<• ch. 3. 6.
& 4. 15.
d2Cor. 3. 2.
& 12. 12.
e ver. 14.
1 Thess. 2 6.
2Thess.3. 9
l| Or, woman.
/Matt. 13.55.
Mark (i. :).
Luke fi. 15.
Gal. 1. 19.
j Matt. 8. 14.
h 2 These, 3.
8, 9.
-' 2 Cor. io. 1.
1 Tim I. 1M.
& 4. 7.
/. I lent 20. fi
Prov; 27. 18
ch. 3.6, 7,8.
( John 21. 15.
1 Tet. 5. 2.
idol ; and their conscience being weak
is "defiled.
8 But * meat P commendeth us not
to God: for neither, if we eat, || are
we the better ; neither, if we eat not,
|| are we the worse.
9 But * take heed lest by any means
this || liberty of your's become r a
stumbling-block to them that are
weak.
10 For if any man see thee which
hast knowledge sit at meat in the
idol's temple, shall not 7 ' the con-
science of him which is weak be
8 f emboldened to eat those things
which are offered to idols ;
11 P And " through thy knowledge
shall the weak brother perish, for
whom Christ died ?
12 But 'when ye sin so against the
brethren, and wound their weak con-
science, ye sin against Christ.
13 Wherefore, y if meat make my
brother to offend, I will eat no flesh
while the world standeth, lest I make
my brother to offend.
CHAPTER 9.
1 lie sheweth his liberty, 7 and that the minister
ought to live by the gospel : 15 yet that himself
hath of his own accord abstained, 18 to be either
chargeable unto them, 22 or offensive unto any, in
matters indifferent . 24 Our life is like unto a race.
"AMI not an apostle ? am I not
A free? 'have I not seen Jesus
Christ our Lord? care not ye my
work in the Lord ?
2 If I be not an apostle unto others,
yet doubtless I am to you : for d the
seal of mine apostleship are ye in
the Lord.
3 Mine answer to them that do
examine me is this,
4 * Have we not 1 power to eat and
to drink ?
5 Have we not power to lead about
2 a sister, a || wife, as well as other
apostles, and as •''the brethren of the
Lord, and '■> Cephas ?
6 Or T only and Barnabas, h have
not we power to forbear :i working ?
7 Who • goeth a warfare any time
at his own charges? who *plauteth a
vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit
thereof? or who ffeedeth a flock, and
eateth not of the milk of the flock ?
Var. Rend.—7 V. 10. Ins conscience, if he is
weak, R. 8 Lit. build up, same word as edify, v. 1.
CHAP. 9. ' V. 4. right, R, and so in vs. 5, <>,
12, 18 j same word is liberty in ch. 8. 9. 2 V. 5.
So (a sister, i.e. a Christian, as a wife) Al. Be. Da.
Be W. Ev. Me. 01. Ril. Sta. :i V. (>. working, i.e.
for our living, Me. 8fc.
Var. Read. — V. 8. fi So «c D; will commend
(rather, set as before), »* A B, Edd. u. V. II. $
^(Therefore, A; And, Nc I), Al.) he that is weals
perishes through thy knowledge, the brother for
whom, « A I! (J 1), Edd. a.
8 Say I these things as a man ? or
saith not the law the same also ?
9 For it is written in the law of
Moses, mThou shalt not muzzle the
mouth of the ox 4 that treadeth out the
corn. Doth God take care for oxen ?
10 Or saith he it 5 altogether for our
sakes ? For our sakes, no doubt, th is
is written : 6 that " he .that ploweth
should plow in hope ; and that he
that thresh eth £in hope should be
partaker of his hope.
11 "If we have sown unto you spi-
ritual things, is it a great thing if
we shall reap your carnal things ?
12 If others be partakers of this
power over you, are not we rather ?
v Nevertheless we have not used this
power ; but suffer all things, 'l lest we
should hinder the gospel of Christ.
13 r Do ye not know that they which
minister about holy things || live of
the things of the temple ? and they
which wait at the altar are partakers
with the altar?
1 4 Even so s hath the Lord ordained
' that they which preach the gosj)el
should live of the gospel.
15 But UI have used none of these
things : neither have I written these
things, that it should be so done unto
me : for * it voere better for me to die,
than that any man should make my
glorying void.
16 For though I preach the gospel,
I have nothing to glory of : for v ne-
cessity is laid u]3011 me ; yea> woe is
unto me, if I preach not the gospel !
17 For if I do this thing willingly,
* I have a reward : but if against my
will, 7 " a dispensation of the gospel is
committed unto me.
18 8 What is my reward then ? Verily
that, b when I preach the gospel, I
may make the gospel of Christ with-
out charge, that f 9 c abuse not my
power in the gospel.
19 For though I be ''free from all
men, yet have eI made myself servant
unto all, t that I might gam '"the more.
20 And "unto the Jews 1 became as
Anno
DOMINI
59.
n 2 Tim. 2. 3.
;) Acts 20. 33.
ver. 15, 18.
2 Cor. 11. 7,
8.
& 12. 13.
1 Thess. 2. 6.
q 2 Cor. 11.
10.
& 18. 8—20.
l)c-ut. 10. 9.
& IS. 1.
\\ Or, feed.
s Matt. 10. 10.
Luke 10. 7.
t Gal. 6. 6.
1 Tim. 5. 17.
u ver. 12.
Acts 18. 3.
& 20. 34.
Ch. 4. 12.
1 Thess. 2 ft.
2 Thess. 3. 8.
x 2 Cor. 11.10,
y Horn. 1. 14.
zch. 3. 8, 14.
a eh. 4. 1.
Gal. 2. 7.
rhil. 1. 17.
Col. 1. 25.
fteh. io. 33.
2 Cor. 4. 5.
All. 7.
cch. 7.31.
■ i ver. '..
eGal. 5. 13.
/ Matt. 18. 15,
I Pel 3 I
.; Arts L6. 3.
& 18. is.
& 21 23, &0,
Var. Rend. — 4 V. (J. Strictly, when if treadeth.
* V. 10. So Al. Ev. Me.; as he doubtless cloth,
Itii. r man]. 6 So (=namely that) Da. De II'.
Mc, Ev. nearly ,• because, Al. 01. Sta. r.
" V. 17. it is a stewardship. . . . thai has been com-
mitted to me, Al. Me. Rii. ; my stewardship. . . . si ill
remains entrusted to me, 01:- — s V. is. So Be. Pa.
De W. 01. Bit. Sta. Wo. r; What then is my reward?
None, ill order that when I in-each the gospel I may
make, Me.; What is my reward thai when I preach
.... I should make (i.e. the reward which induces me
In make), Al. Kr. '■' Rather, use. Me. ; use to the
full, Al. Da. r. '" V. L9. So ■practically Be. De II. Ev.
01. B; the greater part (of these 'all men'), Me. Sta.
Var. Bead. — CHAP. 9. V. I<>. fi should thresh in
hopr of partaking, M* A B C, Edd, it.
208
Paul's self-denial.
1 CORINTHIANS, 10.
T>i flee fro, a idolatry.
Anno
DOMINI
59.
h Sal 3. 2.
i Bom. 2. 12,
/ Rom. 15. I.
gOor. II 29.
m i-li, LO. S3
» Rom. 11. li.
ch. 7. 16.
oGal. 2. 2.
& 5. 7
1'liil. 2. 1(5.
& :i ii.
2 Tim, i 7
ihi.. is i
;i Boh. 6. 12.
1 'II m. 8 12.
2 Tim. 2. 5.
A I 7.
7 2 Tim. I. s.
faim. I. 12.
1 Tet. 1. 4.
a .-.. i.
Ki'v. 3. HI.
& :•. II.
r 2 Tim. 2. 6.
s Bom. B. 13
t Bom. 6 is,
19.
a Ex. 18. 21.
& I" 34.
Num. ii. 18.
& li. ll.
Dent. L.3S.
Neh. 0. 12,
19.
Ps. 78. 14.
& 105. 89.
/. 1 \ li. 22.
Num. 38. 8.
Josh. I. 23.
Pa. 7*. 18.
c r.x ii;. 15,
I
i ,
a Jew, that I might gain the Jews ;
to them that an; under the law'3, as
under the law, that I might gain them
that art; under the law ;
2\ ' To ' tlirni thai are withoul law.
as withoul law, (* being nut without
law ii> ( lull, but under the la w to
Christ.) that 1 might gain them that
are wil bout law.
■J2 'To the weak became I as weak,
that 1 might gain the weak: m I "am
made all things to all men, "that I
might by all means save some.
23 And ^this I do for the gospel's
sake, that I might be partaker there-
of '-'with you.
2 f Know ye not that they which
run in a race run all, but one receiv-
eth the prize ? 13 ° So run, that ye
may obtain.
2-> And every man that pstriveth for
the mastery is temperate in all things.
Now they do it to obtain a corruptible
crown ; but we » an incorruptible.
26 I therefore so run, rnot as uncer-
tainly ; so " fight I, not as one that
beateth the air :
27 ' But 1 15keep under my body, and
' bring it into subjection : lest that by
any means, when I have 16 preached
to others, I myself should be 17 " a
castaway.
CHAPTER 10.
1 The sacraments of the Jews 6 are types of our' .?, 7
and their punishments, 1J examples for us. 14 We
run si flu from idolatry- 21 We must not make the
Lord's tabic the table Of devils : 21 and in thinjn
mdifft /< ni we mutt have regard of our brethren.
PTITOBEOVEB, brethren, I would
_Lt'_L nut thai ye should be ignorant,
how that all our fathers were under
"the cloud, and all passed through
*the sea;
2 Ami were all baptized unto Moses
in the cloud and in the sea ;
3 And did all eat the same ''"spi-
ritual meal ;
Y\k. Rend. UF.22. Lit. have become. l9F.28.
Kather, with others, .1/. $"c. l:i V. 24. So Ev.
ll'i'i.; Even so run (as they il", /'<• 11'. Me., or as
the winner dors, Al. 8ta.) in order thai ye ma
Be W. Me. 01. !■•. " I . 26. Lit. box. ' -'- V. 27.
buffel {strictly, bruise), B fyc. l6So Da. I
De II". 01. /.'". II r. .- been herald, Al. Be. Ev. Me.
'" No 01. Btt. .• rejected from the prize, .I'- Be.
De W. Mr. Sta. Wo. chap. io. ' Vs. •'!, I. 8o Be.
ill. ■ i.e. supernatural, miraculous, Al. De"W. Ev.
Me. (' spirit- wrought,1 Ev.); i.e. supernatwral and
also typical of Christ. Sta. Some, as Sta. Ril. De II'..
apply this to a Rabbinical legend that the rock of
■ ; L7. 6) wed the Israelites (
Otht . as Me. Wo. Ev., make the sense t<>
be thai the rocks yielded water wherever
needed, through the power of Chn I who
I raelites.
V w; 1,'r \i>. V. 20. 0 Idd, no! being mj self nndi r
the law, M A I! (' l>. Edd. b. I . 23. 0 all things,
H A B i' D. Edd. v.. chap. io. 7. 1. /3 I'm-.
• \ I: C I". Edd. u.
I And did all drink the same ^spi-
ritual drink : Eor they drank of -that
'spiritual Rock that i| followed them:
and that Rock was Christ.
"i Bui with 8 many of them God was
not well pleased: lor they ' were over-
thrown in the wilderness.
ii Now 'these things were four ex-
amples, to the intent we should not
lust after evil things, as f they also
lusted.
7 "Neither be ye idolaters, as were
some of them; as it is written, ''The
people sat down to eat and drink,
and rose up to play.
8 ' Neither let us commit fornica-
tion, as some of them committed,
and '-fell in one day three and twenty
i housand.
'.» Neither let us tempt 0 Christ, as
' some of them also tempted, and
"'were destroyed of serpents.
10 Neither murmur ye, as n some
of them also murmured, and " were
destroyed of ''the destroyer.
II Now all these things happened
unto them 0 for || ensamples : and
'they are written for our admonition,
r upon whom the ends of the 5 world
are come.
12 Wherefore 'let him that thinketh
he standeth take heed lest he fall.
13 There hath no temptation taken
you but such 6 as is || common to
man: but 'God is faithful, "who will
not suffer you to be tempted above
that ye arc able; but will with the
temptation also "'make a way to es-
cape, that ye may lie able to hear /'/.
11 Wherefore, my dearly beloved,
"tlrr from idolatry.
15 I speak as to * wise men ; judge
ye what 1 say.
hi " The cup of 7 blessing 8 which we
bless, is it not '-'the communion of the
blood of Christ? ' The bread which
we break, is it not the communion of
the body of ( 'hrisl ?
1 7 '" Pox ' v. e I • ing many are one
Anno
I ) OH1 N 1
59.
d F.x 17 6.
Num. 20 II
Or,
ml
t Num. 1 1. 20,
I
Beb 3. 17.
Jude 5.
i Br. our
i Hum. 11. 4,
' 83,84.
ft 106. 11.
;/ vcr. 14.
Ii Kx. 31'. 6.
t ch. 6. 18.
Bel 2. 14.
A Num I'.",, i.
9.
Ps. 1013. 29.
I Ex. 17. 2. 7.
Num. 21, ■"■
Deut. <;. ig
A : 5 g
in Num. 21. 6
n I \ 16 J
,^ 17 2
.Num. 14.2,
29.
& 10. 41.
oNum. 14.87.
& 16. 4i>.
;. EX ll'. S...
2 Sam. 84.16.
||Or, ty/ics.
./ Rom l.i. •'..
ch. y. io.
I- ch 7. :-.».
llcb. 10. 15,
.'17.
1 John L'. In
.< Rom. 11. 20.
nn>< rate.
(ch. 1.9.
■J I'd 8. 9.
, .1. r '. I 11.
'. »er 7
L'l ,,r 6. 17.
■ ch. B i
\' \k. It; mi.—- I'. 4. a. ;; I . 5. most, B Sfc.
'I. ii. So Be. Ev. Bit. Sta. ; in tl„'sr things thej
figures of us, A De W. Me. Ol. Wo. l
■I. 11. Lit. ages. — 6 V. L3. So Field} as man
can bear, Al. De II. Me. &&. Sta. k (<>/. nearly).
"l. iii. Lit. tli" blessing, i.e. the woi-d of I
thanksgiving, A/. De II'. ; cf. ch. II. 16, and Luke
22. 17 at.e. over which we pronounce our bless-
ing of God, 6 ■■ Al. De II'. 01. who )
think that the idea of i
so /.'''. — "a compinnion with, De W. Me.; s par-
bioipatioi it marg. ; a commnnion, fellow-
sliip, with Christ V. 2. Mtn-r
strict! ij as margin, Al. Da. Me. r; or, lessons, Be.
De IT. (toe emiiniands as I c.iiiiinaiided them to you,
Sta.) 2 Vs. 4, 5. i.e. discoursing in the spirit, Al.
De W. Me. 3 V. 7. So Al. De W. Me. ; is not hound,
Ev. /.'«, 4 Vs. 8, 12. out of, Al. 5F. 10. So ( = a
sign of her hwsbarnl'x authority <>>'cr her) Al. De W.
Ev. Me. 01. H'i- Sta. R; =a token of her own dignity
and power. Wo. ; have authority over her head, i; marg.
210
Of the Lord's supper.
1 CORIXTillAXS. L2.
Of spiritual gifts.
Anno
DOM 1 XI
|| Or, nil.
s 1 Tim. 0. (.
uch.1.10, ll,
ft 3. 3,
ll Or, schisms.
r Matt. 18. 7
Luke i: i
Acta 20 30.
I Tl
I. 1
L'lVt. •_'. I, J
\\ Or, sccfo.
y Luke 2
1 John 2. 10,
Sit DeUt,
13.3.
a ch. 10, 32.
b Jam. L' 6.
ll Or, them
that are
poof!
cch. l.">. 3.
Gal, l. l, ll,
12.
(J Matt. 26 28.
Murk 1 1 . 22.
Luke 22. 19.
H Or, for i
remem-
brumc.
that a woman pray unto God un-
covered ?
] t I tilth uol evi :i oa1 are itself teach
you, that, if a man have long hair,
ii is a shame onto him P
15 But it' a woman have long hair,
it is a glory to her: for her hair is
given her for a || covering.
10 Bui s if any man sseem to be con-
tentious, we have no 7 such cu
' 1 1 1 • i 1 her tin' churches of < !<>". Me. 01. i: marg.
"I headstrong
opin ' Ev. '■' F.20. So De W. Ev. 01. 8 a | Bi
I; it is not (yon do nol come) i" eat, Al. wo. ;
it is ii.. to lit, /■'''. B. '" I . 22. So .1/. i; ;
nothing, are poor, Be. De W / v. M, 01. 8ta.
i; marg. " I . 25. So Al. De II". 01. Rtt. 8ta. i; ; Bj
my I! 1 this cup is the uew covenant, Me. a8o
. i covenant, .1'. /'<'. De II'. Me. 8ta. Wo. B.
Vab. Read. chap. ii. V. 17. fi So (rather, in
this thai I command ) S Ca Dc, Ti. '/',.- 117/.' i: :
tlii- I command, Dot praising you, for, \ C . La. TV.1
117/.- .1/. T. is. p Omit, M A B C D, Bd I, H i
come together in congregation, R marg.) V. 24. /■)
Om,7. s A BO* It. Edd. a. 7 n- si ID]
iii"^ Versions, bmarg. (Scr. perhaps) ; omit,H*A.B C*,
Edd. R.
fcamenl in my blood : this do
oft as ye drink //, l3in remembrance
of me.
26 For as often as ye cat this bread.
and drink this cup, | ye do shew the
I ii - d's deal Ii '' till he ci >me.
27 ^Wherefore whosoever shall eat
'Mhis bread, y and drink &this cup of
the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty
of I be body and blood of t he Lord.
lis Bui ■'' let a man examine himself,
and so let him eat of that bread, and
drink of that CUp.
29 For he that eatetli and drinketh
PJ unworthily li, eateth and drinketh
14 1| damnation to himself, ,5not dis-
cerning the y Lord's y body.
30 For this cause many are weak
and sickly among you, and many
sleep.
31 For *if we "'would judge our-
selves, we should not be judg
:'>2 But when we are judged, 'we
are chastened of the Lord, that we
should not be condemned with the
world.
33 Wherefore, my brethren, when
ye come together to eat, tarry one
for another.
34 And if any man * hunger, let
him eat at ' home ; that ye come not
togetherunto ll || condemnation. And
the rest '"will I set in order when " 1
come.
CHAPTEE 12.
i s 4r tual gifts I are divers, 1 .t nil to profit
withal. 8 And to that end «■■
stow I: 12 that ly the h .. as tin
memb rs of o natural body tend all to the
L6 Mutual decency, 22 service, and 26
of the same boil!/ ; 27 so
mint her, to make ii /i the mystical body oj
"VTOW "concerning spiritual gifts,
±y brethren. 1 would not have yon
ignorant.
■1 Ye know '' that \ e were I rentiles,
carried away unto these "dumb idols.
even as \ e were led.
:! Wherefore 1 give you to under-
sta ml. " thai no man speaking ' by
the Spirit of (hid Pcalleth Jesus
|| accursed : a ml ' thai no man ran
Bay that Jesus is the Lord, but ' bv
the llolv Ghost.
Anno
DOMINI
Or. •.heir ye.
i John 1 1 .1.
Ail- I. II.
/ Nam 'J. 10,
13.
John C. 51,
& 13 L'7.
ch. 10. 1-1.
Coi i . |
Gal 6. i.
Hi-.
I l's HI 11'. 13.
Ikli. 1L'. 0-
11.
/ v. i- 22.
or.
judgment.
,i, ih 7 17.
'lit I. .-,.
u ch. ■». 19.
.■ ih 11 1.
bch i'. II
9.
i Then
'lit :i :;
l Pet. i :t
.• IN. 118 .'.
,/ Mark '.'. 39.
i John i :',
3.
Or.
tana.
, Matt
J. .In.
2COI
V\i:. liK\n.-l:i I . ■::,. Si ci . for. - " I'. ^!».
As marg., n ,S'c- not appreciating rightly
I I. I'e W. Ev. Me. Sta. lit he diseeril
i inguish (/ri
Wo. "; I. 81. fudged aright oi I
same word as discern, v. 29. '' V. 84. S
as damnation, v. 29. chap. 12. ' Vs. •".. 9. 1
V \i.-. Bj vie V. 27. rf tli,', s \ B C D, Edd. B.
7 or. M 1! 0 l». Edd. k. 1'. 2'.l &
S' LBC*, Edd. i: (he thai eateth and drinteth
eateth Mini drinketh judgment to himself it' he discern
not, K). y 0 . < \ B I . I d. K. CHAP. 12.
V. '.\. 0 Badth, Jesus is accursed
Lord, M A B 0, Edd. B.
•Jll
fp
Of spiritual gifts.
1 CORINTHIANS, 11
Of spiritual gifts.
Anno
DOMINI
59.
/Rom. 12. 4,
See.
Heb. 2. 4.
1 Pet. 4. 10.
pEph 4. 4
A Rom. 12. 6,
7, 8.
Eph. 4. 11.
I. Or.
ministeries .
,'Eph 1.23.
iRom. 12 6,
7,8.
ch. 14. 26.
Eph. 4.7.
1 Pet. 4. 10,
11.
Jch. 2. 6, 7.
mch. 1.5.
& 13. 2.
2 Cor. 8. 7.
n Matt. 17. 19,
20.
ch. 13 2.
2 Cor 4. 13.
o Mark 16. 18
Jam 5. 14.
p ver. 28, 29.
Mark 16. 17.
Gal. 3. 5.
9 Rom. 12. 6.
ch. 13. 2.
& 14. 1, &c.
I- ch. 14. 29.
1 John 4 1.
t Acts 2. 4
& 10. 46.
ch 13 1.
t Rom. 12 6
ch. 7.7.
2 Cor. 10. 13.
Eph. 4 7.
a John 3. 8
Heb. 2. 4
j- Rom. 12. 4,
5.
Eph 4 4,16
y ver. 27.
Gal. 3. 18.
j Rom. 6. 5.
a Gal. 3. 28.
Eph. 2. 13,
14, 16.
Col. 3 11.
+ Gr. Greeks,
b John 6. 63.
& 7. 37, 38,
39.
c/Roni. 12. 3.
ch.3. 5.
ver. 11.
4 Now -f there are diversities of gifts,
but ' the same Spirit.
5 * And there are differences of - 1| ad-
ministrations, but the same Lord.
6 And there are diversities of opera-
tions, but it is the same God ' which
worketh all in all.
7 . * But the manifestation of the
Spirit is given to every man to profit j
withal.
8 For to one is given by the Spirit
1 the word of wisdom ; to another
m the word of knowledge by the same
Spirit ;
9 n To another faith ' by the same
Spirit ; to another ° the gifts of heal-
ing 1 by the same Spirit ;
10 p To another the working of mira-
cles ; to another 3« prophecy ; 'to an-
other discerning of spirits ; to another
a clivers kinds of tongues ; to another
the interpretation of tongues :
11 But all these worketh that one
and the selfsame Spirit, * dividing to
every man severally " as he will.
12 For x as the body is one, and
hath many members, and all the
members of that one body, being
many, are one body : y so also is
Christ.
13 For * by one Spirit 4are we all
baptized into one body, " whether we
be Jews or f Gentiles, whether we l>e
bond or free ; and 4 b have been all
made to drink 0 into P one Spirit.
14 For the body is not one member,
but many.
15 If the foot shall say, Because
I am not the hand, I am not of
the body ; is it therefore not of
the body ?
16 And if the ear shall say, Be-
cause I am not the eye, I am not
of the body ; is it therefore not of
the body?
17 If the whole body were an eye,
where were the hearing ? If the
whole were hearing, where were the
smelling?
18 But now hath c God set the mem-
bers every one of them in the body,
d as it hath pleased him.
19 And if they were all one mem-
ber, where were the body ?
20 But now are they many mem-
bers, yet but one body.
21 And the eye cannot say unto the
hand, I have no need of thee : nor
again the head to the feet, I have no
need of you.
22 Nay, much more those members
Var. Rend. — 2 V. 5. ministrations, R fyc.
3 V. 10. i.e. speaking in the Spirit, Al. De W.
4 V. 13. Strictly, were.
Var. Read— V. 13. 0 Omit (drink of, r), «BC*D*,
Edd. R.
of the body, which seem to be more
feeble, are necessary :
23 And those members of the body,
which we think to be less honour-
able, upon these we || bestow more
abundant honour ; and our un-
comely parts have more abundant
comeliness.
24 For our comely parts have no
need : but God hath tempered the
body together, having given more
abundant honour to that part b which
lacked :
25 That there should be no || schism
in the body ; but that the members
should have the same care one for
another.
26 And whether one member suffer,
all the members suffer with it ; or
one member be honoured, all the
members rejoice with it.
27 Now e ye are the body of Christ,
and -f members e in particular.
28 And '■> God hath set some in the
church, first h apostles, secondarily
'prophets, thirdly teachers, after that
/c miracles, then l gifts of healings,
7 " helps, 8 " governments, || diversities
of tongues.
29 Are all apostles ? are all prophets ?
are all teachers? are all || workers
of miracles ?
30 Have all the gifts of healing?
do all speak with tongues ? do all
interpret ?
31 But 9o covet earnestly the lnbest
gifts : and yet shew I unto you u a
more excellent way.
CHAPTER 13.
1 All gifts, 2, 3 hmr excellent soever, are nothing
worth without charity. 4 The 'praises thereof, and
13 prelation before hove and faith.
THOUGH I speak with the tongues
of men and of angels, and have
not ' charity, I am become as sound-
ing brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
2 And though I have the gift of
"prophecy, and understand all mys-
teries, and all knowledge; and though
I have all faith, b so that I could
remove mountains, and have not
charity, I am nothing.
:'> And c though I • bestow all my
goods to feed the poor,2 and though
Anno
DOMINI
50.
e Horn. 12. 5.
Eph 1. 23.
& 1 12.
& .'I 23, 30.
Col. 1. 24
/ Eph. 5. 30
g Eph 4. 11
/. Eph. 2. 20.
&3. 5
j Acts 13. 1.
Rom 12. G.
it ver. 10.
I ver. 9.
m Num. 11.17-
n Rom. 12. 8.
1 Tim. 5. 17
Heb. 13. 17,
24.
I! Or, kinds.
ver. 10.
|| Or, powers.
och. 14. 1,39.
a ch. 12. 8, 9,
10, 28.
& 14. l,&c.
See Matt. 7.
b Matt. 17. 20
Mark II. 23.
Luke 17 6.
c Matt. 6.1,2
Var. Rend. — •'> V. 24. which is inferior, Be W. Me.
01. Ril. 6 V. 27- severally, R Sfc.\ of a part, i.r.
belonging t<> the earthly portion of the ideal church,
Ei-,— — 7 V. 28. i.e. the functions of the tliacoiniir.
Me. fy'c. 8Or, wise counsels. B marg. ; i.r. the
ffiiiriimis of tin' 'presbyter ate, Me. §rc. 9 V. 31.
So (desire earnestly, b) II'". ,- seek zealously, Sta., so
Al. Be. /'<■ II'. A>. .'/<■. 01. /.'». l0Lit. greater.
i' S" (rather, an eminently excellent way, Al.)
Vulg., Clirtj<., Hi-. Mr. Al. Da. ; a, way in addition,
Etc. CHAP. 13. ' V. 1.= love; mid so throughout.
3 V. 3. Marc lit. dole out in food, Ev.
2]-2
The praises of charity.
1 CORINTHIAN'S, 1 I.
Prophecy is commended.
Anno
DOM INI
59.
Bom. l. .■!'-'.
;/ 2 John 1
li Or, witt
the truth.
\ Horn. 15.1
(.ill 6. 2.
2 Tim. 2. -i.
*2Cor. 3. 18.
A fi. 7
l'hil 3. 12.
+ (.!■ Ill 1 1
(Mat) 18. 10.
1 Juhn 3. 2.
I give my body p"tobc burned, and have
not charity, it profitetb me aothing.
4 '' Chanty suffereth Long, cmd is
kind; chanty envieth not; charity
3 1| vaunteth not itself, is not puffed
up,
£> Doth not behave it sell unseemly,
■seeketh not her own. is not easily
provoked, ' thinkel h ao evil ;
t; ' Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but
'rejoiceth in 1 he i ruth ;
7 hh Beareth all things, believeth all
things, hopeth all things, endureth
all things.
8 ( 'liarity never faileth : but whether
there be 6 prophecies, they shall "tail:
whether there be tongues, they shall
cease; whether there oe knowled
shall vanish away.
'.i ' For we know in part, and we
prophesy in part.
1" Lint when that which is perfect
is come, then that which is in part
shall be done away.
11 When T was a 8child, 1 spake as
a 8 child, I 'understood as a "child,
1 || thought as a B child : but when 1
l0became a man, 1 put away "child-
ish things.
12 For * now we sec through '-a
glass, 13f darkly; but then 'lace to
face: now I know in part; but then
shall I M know even as also I I3 am
" known.
13 And lcnow 17ahiileth faith, hope,
charity, these three ; but the greatest
of these is charity.
CTTAPTEE 14.
1 Prophecy it commended, 2,3,4, and pref
fore speaking with (o»i hi ,6 by a comparison
drawn from musical instruments. 12 Ilut/i must
in referred to edification, 22 at to their true and
■ end. '!') Tin true use of each I
27 and the abuse taxed, 84 Women arefo
to speak in the church.
Vak. 1!im>. 3V. 4. Bather, displays, .1/. Be. Me.
Wo. ' 7. •">. taketh not nt .if evil (which is
done " it, Mr. ,\ •■■.). i; fyc- ■■•I". ~. s<> practically
. is proof against, Ev.) M. De Ik. field, Mr.
8ta. Wo, : ( loverel b, B i arg. (i.e. I
faults, Be. 01., '""/ /•'". I'rrhn ps). r' ]'. 8. i.e.
speaking m the Spirit. 7be dune away; same
as vanish away v. 8, be done away v. L0, pul
away <•. n. M. II. Bather, babe, 9So 01.;
felt, Al. Be. De W. Me. B. l0 Strictly, have
l ome . . . . have put. llLtr. the things of the
babe. '- 7. 1-- mirror, i: ifc. (by means ol a
.mirror, Scott). u So nearly De W. 01. (lit, as
margin) ; see by aid of a dark ■
gospel revelation), I/. Me. ; look npon a riddle (viz.
Ood's deep c I, Ev. perhaps, so
/'" nearly. "fully know, Al. II". r marg.
a Al. Me. 1,; V. 13. i.e. tl
Al. De IT. Ev. Me. 01. 8ta .• i.e. in this life. Bii. U ...
l7j.e, continues in the life to come, Me. De W.
Kir. • i.e. continues in tl ■ . < ., Rii. .-
remains as in a n cl on ing, Bi ,
Vw;. Ri bad. -chap. 13. 7. •"-■ P> So C l». to. Ti.
7 i ■ . i; : thai I may glory, s1 A B, B
U'//.1 (difference of one lette
FOLLOW after charity, and '"de-
sire spiritual gifts, h but rather
thai ye may '-' prophesy.
■J For he that "speaketh :iin an
unknown tongue Bpeaketh not unto
men. but unto God : for no man
j- understandeth him; howbeit in the
spirit he Bpeaketh mysteriei .
:; But he that propnesieth Bpeaketh
unto men to edification, and exhorta-
tion, a 1 1 > I comfort.
I lie that speaketh in an unknown
tongue 'edifieth himself; hut he that
propnesieth edifieth the church.
5 I would that ye all spake with
tongues, but rather that ye prophe-
sied : for greater is he that pro-
phesieth than lie that Bpeaketh with
tongues, except he interpret, that the
church may receive edifying.
6 Now, brethren,if I come unto yon
speaking with tongues, what shall
1 profit yon. except I shall speak to
you cither "'by ■* revelation, or 5 by
knowledge, or 5 by prophesying, or
5 by doctrine ?
7 And even tilings without life giv-
ing sound, whether pipe or harp, ex-
cept they give a distinction in the
G || sounds, how shall it be known what
is piped or harped?
8 For if the trumpet give an un-
certain sound, who shall prepare him-
self to the 7 battle ?
9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by
the tongue words feasy to be under-
stood, how shall it be known what
is spoken? for ye shall speak into
the air.
10 There are. it may lie, so many
kinds of s voices in the world, and
none of them is ''without signitica-
t ion.
I I Therefore if I know not the
meaning of the voice. 1 shall be un-
to him that speaketh a l0 barbarian,
and he that Bpeaketh shall bt a '"har-
barian unto me.
12 Even bo ye, forasmuch as ve are
zealous tof "spiritual gifts, Beek that
ye may excel to the edifying of the
church.
Anno
DOM ini
59.
acta. 12. 31.
6 Num. 11.25,
29.
<• Acts 2. 4.
& 10. 46.
+ Gr hiareth.
Acts 22. 9.
t Or sign*.
Jicuut.
spirits.
Vab. I! i \i>. chap. 14. ] I". 1. strive aft
De W. Me. 01. (covet and cherish. Wo.); yel desire
earnestly (as in ch. L2. 81), a. -i.e. speak in the
Spirit : so throughout the chapter. :I 7. 2. Simply,
in Bton nrrr.<.- articulate language, Ev I,
Hind. vs. 7. 's- !l 's'" practically
l Vs. 23, 24. unlearn* d,
i.e. in the faith, l>e W. Ev., but Al. Me. Sta. R marg.
explain the word as in v. 16. '7 V. 24. = convicted
by all, Al. Da. it marg. ls So nearly De IT. Me.
01. : examined, sifted by all, Al. Da. Li.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 14. V. 21. 0 So D; with the
lips of others (i.e. strangers), KAB, Edit. i;.
and report "that God is 19in you of
a truth.
26 How is it then, brethren ? when
ye come together, every one of you
hath a psalm, ° hath a 20 doctrine,
hath a tongue, hath a revelation,
hath an interpretation. p Let all
things be done unto edifying.
27 If any man speak in an unknown
tongue, let it be by two, or at the
most by three, and that by course ;
and let one interpret.
28 But if there be no interpreter,
let hirn keep silence in the church ;
and let him speak to himself, and
to God.
29 Let the prophets speak two or
three, and q let 21 the other 22 judge.
30 If any thing be revealed to an-
other that sittefch by, r let the first
hold his peace.
31 For ye 23may all prophesy one
bv one, that all may learn, and all
may be 24 comforted.
32 And * the spirits of the prophets
are subject to the prophets.
33 For God is not the author of
f confusion, but of p" peace, * as in all
churches of the saints.
34 u Let your women keep p" silence
in the 25 churches : for it is not per-
mitted unto them to speak ; but Hhey
are comman deel to be under obedience,
as also saith the y law.
35 And if they will learn any thing,
let them ask their husbands at home :
for it is a shame for women to speak
in the church.
36 What ? 2G came the word of God
out from you ? or came it unto 27 you
only ?
37 * If any man think himself to be
a prophet, or spiritual, let him ac-
knowledge that the things that I
write unto you are the command-
ments of the Lord.
38 But if any man be ignorant, ^let
him be ignorant.
39 Wherefore, brethren, "covet to
Anno
DOMINI
59.
p ch. 12.
2 Cor. l
Eph. 4.
q ch. 12. 10.
+ Gr. tumult,
or, unquiet
ness.
!ch. 11. 10.
u 1 Tim. 2.
11, 12.
jch. 11.3.
Eph. 5. 22.
Col. 3. 18.
Tit. 2, 5.
1 Pet. 3. 1.
y Gen. 3. 16.
Var. Rend. — 19 V. 25. So Me. R marg.; among,
Al. R, De W. perhaps. 20 V. 26. i.e. discourse of
doctrine, Al. Me. 21 V. 29. the others, i.e. other
'prophets,' De \V. Me. <>l. ^discern, R: cf. ch.
12. 10. 23 V. 31. So De W. Bni. ; have it in your
own power that you all should prophesy, Al. Ev.
Me. Sta. 2I So R; exhorted, heartened, tv
,\v. ■-'■-. r. 34. i.e. assemblies, Be. Me.
26 I'. 36. was it from you that the wind .
Eorrl ? B. -< i.e. only you.
Var. Bead.- Vs. 33, 84. /3 So Tr. Al. r (so Bit.) ;
so WH^fWho however connect as in all churches wit h
r. .",| ; of peace. A.s in all churches of the saints
let the women keep, Ti. MIL- (so Me. De W.)\
of peace. As in all churches lei the wives of the
saints I |), ha. 1'. .".S. /3 So «c A2 B DM >' , 7V.1
.1/. i: ; he is not known, «* A* D*, La. Ti. 7V.-
U7/.1 i; marg.
214
Of the resurrection.
1 CORINTHIANS, 15.
Of the resurrectidri.
Anno
DOM INI
a Gal. 1. 11.
1> Bom, 5. 2.
cKom. 1. 1(1.
ch.
|| Or, hold
Just.
-r Gr. ''i/ what
otGal 3 I.
ccH 11.2,23.
/Gal. l. 12.
',, IV 22. IS,
&c
Is. 53. 5, 6,
&c.
Dan. 9. L'fi.
Zech. i:i. 7.
Luke 24 26,
46.
Acts 3. 18.
i Pet. i, n.
.v :
h Pa -J 7.
& 16. 10.
Ho6 6. 2.
Luke 24. 26,
46.
Acts 2. 25-
SI.
y:>.
& 26. 22, 23
I Pet i li.
, Luke 24.34.
i Matt. 28. 17.
Mark 18 14.
John L". 19,
I Luke 24. ■•<
m k.cts». i.
17
n I i.h 3 -
o Acu 9 .'I.
&9 I.
Gal. I IS.
Phil. 3. ii
I Tim l IS
;/ Eph.S 7,8
j 2 Cor. II 23.
,v l:
2 i nr. 3.
Mill. 2. I
prophesy, and forbid not to speak
wit li tongm b.
4U 0 4 Let all tilings be done decently
and in order.
[APTEB 15.
3 Hi/ Chrut't 12 rrtli tl.r-
i in- resurrection of the body. 21 'the
fruit, '■'.'.< and manner thereof, •">! and oj the
vug of them, that shall Ur found alivi at
the I ut day.
"VTOREOVER, brethren, I declare
-LVL unto you the gospel " which I
preached unto you, which also ye
bave received, and 6 whereiu ye staud ;
2 ' c By which also ye - are saved,
it ye |f keep in memory f what 1
preached unto you1, unless dye 8have
believed ' in vain.
3 For '1 delivered unto you first
of all that ■''which I also received,
how that Christ died for our sins
' according to the scriptures ;
1 And that he was buried, and that
he 5 rose again the third day * accord-
ing to the scriptures :
5 ' Ami thai lir was seen of Cephas,
then * of the tweh e :
ii Alter that, he was seen of above.,
five hundred brethren at once; of
whom the greater part remain nu-
to this present, but some are fallen
asleep.
7 A iter that, he was seen of James ;
then ' of all the apostles.
8 "' And lasl of all he was seen of
me also, as of B || one born out of
due 1 ime.
9 For I am "the least of the apos-
1 les, t liat am m>1 mei 1 to be called
;in aposl le. because " I persecuted the
church of < rod.
10 I mi '' 1 . \ the grace of Cod T am
whal I urn : and bis grace which
was bestowed upon me was no1 in
vain ; but * I laboured more abun-
dantly t ban 1 liev all : ' \ el ao1 T, but
ace of Goa \\ bich was with me.
I I Therefore whether it wi re I or
o we preach, and so ye believed.
12 Now if ( !hri i be preached f bal
lie rose from the dead, bow say some
among yon thai there is no resur-
rect ion of t be dead P
Anno
DOM IN)
Vab. Bi m.. chap. 15. ' V. 2. So (It ye h<
whal (iit. with whal word) I preached) .1/. Me.
De W. B marg. ; by which ye are sa ved : [maki
in what words I prea h d if onto you,
. R. Si nril a. are being saved.- — sIAt. be-
et . I De W. ifi , — * So
M. De W. Me. 01. sin.; without ■ use, /'■. /.'».
a marg. (De W. perhaps.) — '1 I rf/;/, has been
.1/. /'.(. lir II'. Mi -. Sta. II o.
h I . 8. S' "idly, t h
tlic weakly child J
Vvi:. Ri id. I . In.'/; B 0 \ I: I'.
13 But if there be no resurri
of the dead, "then 7 is Christ not
1 1 A ml if ( !hris1 be noi risen, then
is our preaching vain, and
mil h is also vain.
L5 Yea. and we are found false wit-
of < rod ; becan le ' we have
tesl ilii'd of God that be raised np
Christ: whom he raised not up, Bif
so be 1 hut B i he dead rise not.
lii For if the dead rise not, then is
imt ( Ihrisl rai sed :
17 And if Chrisl be not raised, your
faith /'s vain; "ye a re yel in yoursins.
18 Then they also which are fallen
asleep in < !hns1 are perished.
19 "If '•' in ihis life only we have
10 hope in Christ, we are of all men
most miserable.
20 Bu1 now "is Chrisl risen from
the de;id, Pand become 0 -"the first-
fruits of them that slept.
21 For "since by man came death,
My man came also the resurrection
of the dead.
22 For as in Adam all die, even so
in Christ shall all be made alive.
23 But '' every man in his own order :
Christ the firstfruits; afterward they
that are Christ's at his coming.
24 Then cometh the end, when he
#: shall have delivered up ''the king-
dom to God, even the Father; when
he shall have pu1 down all rule and
all ;i ut bority and power.
2o For he must reign, 'till he hath
put all enemies under his feet.
26 ' The iast enemy that shall be
dest royed is death.
27 For be 'hath pu1 all things un-
der his feet. lint " when he saith
till things are put under him, it is
manifest thai he is excepted, which
did pul all things under him.
28 "And when nil things shall lie »lwi.a.M.
'-'suhilued unto him, then 'shall the 'j?1.'^23-
Son also himself he '- suhjeet unto
V mi. lii nd. < V. L3. neither is Christ. — - V. 15.
if really as they say, .1/. 01. — 9 V. 19.
tit. i; ; we have onlj hoped in Chrisl in this I
ily hoped, and I
Di li . '••'• 8 ■ ■. B ,, arg.
,l V. 27. So (he saith . ■■■ it saith,
i.e. the si r Be. Da. De-W. i 'I- 8ta. k j
Winn God Bnall have declared thai all things
bave been subjected to him, it is evident that they
will have been buI did si \<-
jeel them to bun, Al. I. '■■.. ; whi o he
shall bave said, All thini s are
lev idenl • t all thiogf
unto him), when, I say, all thinjrs bave been miI-
jected, . --"ii"
as pul under, v. 2".
V\IC Rl w. CHAP. 15. V. 14. S 8 N \ I . I
r; our, i: li . II /. ' H I . 2Q -
H A I". If. / • - b (risen . . I fruits);
I . 24, n Bh i' .1 in r, s A B D, 1 I. B.
!/ i Pet 1. a
.- Al U 26 28
Col I 18
l;, , i S.
a ttom. .', 12,
r vcr. 2*1.
1 li., n i
IS, 16, 17
d Daa 7 n.
l.pli. I. 22.
Heb l 13.
\ in 13.
The manner of
1 CORINTHIANS, 15.
the resurrection.
Anno
DOMINI
59.
Gal. 5. 11.
II Some read,
HThess.2.19.
m Kom.8. 36.
ch. 4. 9.
2 Cor 4. 10,
11.
&11 23.
II Or, to
speak after
the manner
n 2 Cor. 1. 8.
oEccles.2.24.
Is. 22. 13.
& 56. 12.
Luke 12. 19.
pcb. 5. 6.
j Rom. 13. 11.
Eph.5. 14.
r 1 Thess. 4.
5.
*eh.6. 5.
t Ezek. 37. 3.
y Phil. 3. 21.
him that put all things under him,
that God may be all in all.
29 Else what shall they do which
are baptized 13for the dead, if the
dead rise not at all ? why are they
then baptized for the dead ?
30 And * why stand we in jeopardy
every hour ?
31 I protest by 14||'your rejoicing
which I have in Christ Jesus our
Lord, m I die daily.
32 15 If || after the manner of men " I
have fought with beasts at Ephesus,
what P advantageth it me, if the dead
rise not ? ° let us eat and drink ; for
to morrow we die.
33 Be not deceived : p evil communi-
cations corrupt good manners.
34 16« Awake 17to righteousness, and
sin not ; r for some have not the
knowledge of God : s I speak this to
your shame.
35 But some man will say, ' How
are the dead raised up p and with
what body do they come?
36 Thou fool, " that which thou sow-
est is not quickened, except it die :
37 And that which thou sowest, thou
sowest not that body that shall be,
but bare grain, it may chance of
wheat, or of some other grain :
38 But God giveth it a body as it
hath pleased him, and to every seed
his own body.
39 All flesh is not the same flesh :
but there is one kind of flesh of men,
another flesh of beasts, another of
fishes, and another of birds.
40 There are also celestial bodies,
and bodies terrestrial: but the glory
of the celestial is one, and the glory
of the terrestrial is another.
41 There is one glory of the sun,
and another glory of the moon, and
another glory of the stars : for one
star differeth from another star in
glory.
42 x So also is the resurrection of
the dead. It is sown in corruption;
it is raised in incorruption :
43 v It is sown in dishonour ; it is
Var. Rend.—13 V. 29. i.e. in thought of the dead
and their resurrection, Kr. after Creek Fathers; or,
behalf of the dead, Christians who had died unbap-
tized, Al. Be W. Me. Bu. Sta. 14 V. 31. So Be.
R marg. ; my glorying in you, r #*c. ls V. 32. So
(i.e. if it was from ordinary human motives and not
with the hope of my resurrection thai I fought) Al.
Be. DeW:,Ev. perhaps, Me. 01. Sta. ; If I fougW as
bravely as a man may, Bu. ; If so far as man was
concerned I fought (i.e. I should hare had to tight
but for God's interposition), Wo. ""> !■'. :',\.' Lit.
Awake out of drunkenness. l< So Al. Sta R ■ in
right fashion, Ev. De W. Me. 01. Bu.
Var. Read.— V. 32. & So Wo. r marg. ; advan-
tageth it mo ? [f the dead rise not, let us. La. Ti.
Tr. WH. Al. De W. Me. R.
raised in glory : it is sown in weak-
ness ; it is raised in power :
44 It is sown a 18 natural body; it
is raised a spiritual body. P There
is a ls natural body, and there is a
spiritual body.
45 And so it is written, The first
man Adam * was made a living 19 soul ;
" the last Adam was made b a quick-
ening spirit.
46 Howbeit that was not first which
is spiritual, but that which is na-
tural; and afterward that which is
spiritual.
47 c The first man is of the earth,
d earthy : the second man is P the
Lord^ ' from heaven.
48 As is the earthy, such are they
also that are earthy : f and as is the
heavenly, such are they also that
are heavenly.
49 And B as we have borne the image
of the earthy, Phwe shall also bear
the image of the heavenly.
50 Now this I say, brethren, that
1 flesh and blood cannot inherit the
kingdom of God ; neither doth cor-
ruption inherit incorruption.
51 Behold, I shew you a mystery ;
PkWe shall not all sleep, 'but we
shall all be changed,
52 In a moment, in the twinkling of
an eye, at the last trump : '" for the
trumpet shall sound, and the dead
shall be raised incorruptible, and we
shall be changed.
53 For this corruptible must put
on incorruption, and "this mortal
must put on immortality.
54 So when this corruptible shall
have put on incorruption, and this
mortal shall have put on immor-
tality, then shall be brought to pass
the saying that is written, ° Death
is swallowed up -" iu victory.
55 p 0 death, where is thy sting ?
0 P || grave, where is thy victory p
56 The sting of death is sin; and
'the strength of sin is the law.
57 r But thanks be to God, which
Anno
DOMINI
59.
z Gen. 2. 7.
a Rom. 5. 14
h John 5. 21.
& 6. 33, 39,
40, 54, 57.
Phil. 3. 21.
Col. 3. 4.
c John 3. 31.
d Gen. 2. 7.
&3. 19.
e John 3. 13,
31.
g Gen. 5. 3.
h Rom. 8. 29
2 Cor. 3. 18.
&4. 11.
Phil. 3.21.
1 John 3. 2.
i Matt. 16. 17.
John 3. 3, 5.
k 1 Thess. 4.
15, 16, 17.
I Phil. 3. 21.
in Zccli. 9. II.
Matt. 24. SI.
John 5 25.
lThess.4.16.
15.
Rev. 20, ll.
,. Hos LS II.
II nr./iWf
o Rom. 4. 15.
& 5 13
& : 5, is.
r Rom. 7. 25.
Var. Rend. — 18 V. 44. Perhaps, animal body, Al.
(unspiritual, Da.). 1!' V. 45. soul, natural, similar
words. 20 V. 54. Lit. into, unto.
Var. Read.— V. 44. /3 it there is . . . . there is
also, WAI1 D*, Edd. r. V. 47. (3 So W A ; omit,
K* ]i C D*, Edd. R. V. 49. 13 So I!, WH.2 Al. B;
let us also bear (but Ev. translates, we are bo bear),
«ACI), La. Ti. Tr. it marg. V. 51. 13 So {as M.
Be. !>a. Ev. 01. Wo. s translate this reading, and so
practically De W. B.U., and Bu. perhaps, but Me. Wi.
translate, We all shall— not sleep bul be changed all)
B Db Dc, Tesli. and some oiler versions, Orig., Tt.
'7V.1 Al. WH. Srr.; We shall all sleep, but we shall
not all be changed, «(' (perhaps A), La.; we shall
all rise again, but we shall nol all I e changed, D*, and
Vulgate.- V. r>~>. (3 So M* A ; death, «* B C D,
Edd. R.
216
Timothy commended.
1 CORINTHIANS, L6
Divers salutations.
Anno
DOM I NT
59.
2 Pet. 8. li.
i ch. 3. S.
a Arts 11. 29.
S2I. 17.
Horn. 15. 26.
2 ( or. B i.
ft 9. 1. 12.
Gal. 2, in
t Or. gtft.
2 Cor. 8. i,
o, 19.
d 2 Cor. 8. 4,
19.
c Acts 19. 21.
2 Cor. 1. 10.
t Acts L5.3.
& 17 IS.
4 21. ."■
Bom. 15. 24.
2 Cor. 1. l(i.
0 Acts 18. :
ch. 1. 19.
Jam. i. 15
h Lets ii 27
2 Cor 2, 12.
Col. i. ■!
Be\ 9 8.
i Acts 19, 9.
/. Acta L9. 22
ch t. 17.
i Bom. l« 2]
Phil. 2. 20,
i Then 3.2
m I i mi i
12.
H \ctS [."I. S3.
giveth us "the victory through our
Lord Jesus ( 'hrist.
58 ' Therefore, my beloved brethren,
be ye stedfast, immoveable, always
abounding in the work of 1 he Lord,
forasmuch as ye know "that your
labour is not in vain in the Lord.
CHAPTER 10.
1 He exhortith them to rrlh re the want of the breth-
ren at Jerusalem, in Oommendeth Timothy, Hand
after friendly admonitions, 16 thuttetti up hi*
epistle with divers salutations.
Nl >\Y concerning "the collection for
the saints, as I have given order
to the churches of lialatia, even so
do ye.
2 * Upon the first da;/ of the weds let
every one of you lay by him in store,
'as God hath prospered him, that
there be no gatherings when 1 come.
3 And when I come, '' whomsoever ye
shall approve 2by your letters, them
will I send to bring your f liberality
unto Jerusalem.
4 ''And if 3it be meet that I go also,
they shall go with me.
5 Now I will come unto you, ''when
I shall 'pass through Macedonia: for
I 5do pass through Macedonia.
6 And it may be that I will abide,
yea, and winter with you, that ye
may •''bring me on my journey whi-
thersoever ( go.
7 For I Svill not see you now by
the way ; but I trust to tarry a while
with you. "if the Lord permit.
8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until
Pentecost.
9 For h a great door and effectual is
opened unto me, and ' there a/re many
ach ersarieB.
L0 Now *if Timotheus come, see
that he may be with you without
fear: for 'he worketh the work of
1 be Lord, as 1 also do.
1 1 '" I,e1 no man t lierei'ore despise
him : but conduct bim forth " in peace,
that he ma v come unto me: for I look
for him with t be brethren.
Var. Bend. chap. 16. ' 7. 2. Lit. whate
may be prospered in, so Al. De W. Ev. Me.; what
ins aliOW (li I r ■ to '_ri\e. Be. /. /;;;. | '. :',.
So II". i: ; them «ill I send with letters (i.e. with
letters as credentials), b marg. A'<\ * V. 4. So ft;
../) be worthy thai I go, II.
De W. .1/,. 01.- ' 7.5. bave passed, De I!'. "/.
■>/.e. mean to pass, M. De W. Hie. 8ta. U
without stopping, Ev. Me.) fi 7. 7- do oot wiBh to.
12 As touching our In-other "Apol-
los, I greatly desired him to come
onto you with the brethren: but 'his
will was not at all to come at this
time; but he will come when he shall
have convenient t ime.
18 P Watch ye. ''stand East in the
faith, quit you like men, r be strong.
14 • Let all your things be done
with s charity.
15 1 beseech you, brethren, (ye know
'the house of Stephanas, that it is
"the tirstfruits of Aehaia, and thai
they have 9 addicted themselves to
*the ministry of the saints,)
lb' 'Thai ye submit yourselves unto
such, and to every one that helpetb
with U8, and ' laboiireth.
17 I am glad of the coming of Ste-
phanas and Fortunatus and Achai-
cus : "for '"that which was lacking
on your part they have supplied.
18 b For they have refreshed my
spirit and your's : therefore c acknow-
ledge ye them that are such.
19 The churches of Asia salute yon.
Aquila and Priscilla salute you much
in the Lord, d with the church that
is in their house.
20 All the brethren greet you. e Greet
ye one another with an holy kiss.
21 /The salutation of me Paul with
mine own hand.
22 If anv man Move not the Lord
0 Jesus Christ 0, ''let him be "Ana-
thema l2i Maran-atha.
23 A The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you.
■1 1 My love fee with yon all in Christ
Jesus. 0 Amen.
If S The first epistle to the Corinthians
was written from Philippi by Stepha-
nas, and Fortunatus, and Aohaacus,
and Timotheus 0.
Anno
DOMINI
pMntt 21 12
& 25 13.
l Th( -v 5 8
1 PI t 5 -
octi 15 l
Phil. l. 27.
1 Hi.- :: -
2 These 2
s ch. 11 1.
1 Pet. 4 8.
tch. 1. 16.
ii Bom. 16. •'>
i 2 Cor - i
A 9 l.
Heb. 6. 10.
y Heb. l.'l 17.
5 Heb. 6. 10.
a 2 Cor 1 1 ;>
PbiL 2 30.
Fhllem. 13.
h Col. 4. 8.
d Rom. 16. 5,
Philem. 2
e Horn. 16. Ui
17.
g Eph. 6. 21.
h Gal. is. 9
iJude 14, 1.1.
k Rom. 1C. 20.
V LB. Ill M'.-- ; C VI. Ne .1/. DO. /'■ II . 1/
it: it, was ".it af all the will {Ood's will) that he
should come, L Ev. ( Be. Bti. a //now.
s 7. L4. Bother as before, love. '■' 1'. L5. Bet
themselves, if.— -"'!'. 17. So Be. Bit. H ■■ ;
the wanl of you (i.e. of your society), Al. De II'. Ev.
Me. 01. St,,'. » F. -22. Aocursed, Al. Me.Jfc.
/ , Lord cometK Al. Do. De W. 01 R
/ • . Lord • ■■ . !'■■■. Me. I
Vm;. Read, chap. 16. 7. 22. B Omit, « A B( .
Edd. h. V. -Jt. B So M \ C D, I '' IV B i
omtt, B, 7V. IV. H'//. Postscript t} s7< R, and (bythe means
of, i.e. at the prayer of) Al. Da. DeW. 11". (Wo.
nearly) ; that from many tans thanks be given
through many on our behalf for the gift bestowed
upon us. Me. ; from many faces ('many upturned
faces') thanks may be given on our behalf for the
gifl bestowed upon us by the means of many, Sta.
( Wa. nearly). " Vs. 12, 14. glorying, r.
12 r. 12, behaved ourselves, h. ,:i V. L4. More Ut.
did acknowledge (the word combines the sense of
■ rrrn.mii iii, i ' and of 'complete knowledge,' Sta. : so
in v 13) - " I'. 15. So Be. I>a.; =to come to yon
liivt, .1/. De W. Me. 01. Sin. Wa. 15 V. 17- i.e.
fickleness.
V \k. Read. V. 10. ft shall deliver, K B C, La.1
and Edd. a. — V. 12. ft So «e D; holiness, K;: A BC,
•rriil. b. 1'. 15. ft So «*ACD, Vulg., La. Ti.;
joy, nv' B L, 7V.- IT//.1 i: marg. {change of one letter).
218
The excommunicated
•2 CORINTHIANS. i\
person fori/ inn.
Anno
DOM IX I
60.
u ch i". ■-'.
Or, preach-
r Mark I. 1.
Luke I. 35.
,\. t. g no
v Heb. IS. 8
a l John -'. 20,
I, Epl i 13
ft 4 30.
9 Tim 2 19
Eev. 2 17
c ch. 5. ■'
Epb i ii
rf Eom. I. 9.
cli 11.81.
Gal. 1. 20.
Phil l. 8
t I Cor. i 21.
ch. 2 3
& 12 20
& 13. 2, 10
ci Cor. 3. 5.
I Pet 5. 3
a eh. 1.23.
& 12 20, 21.
& 13. 10.
c I'll. 7. Ifi.
Gal.5. 10
"according to the rlcsh, that with
oae there shouM be yea yea,
nay nay?
18 But l6cw < rod is true, our '" |j word
toward you flwae uol yea and nay.
L9 For "the Son of ( rod, Jesus
Christ, who was preached among you
by us, i vi n by me and Silva mis a ad
Timotheus, was not yea and nay,
■" but w in hi in was yea.
2<> •" For '■' ;ill the promises of God
in him flwi yea. 0 and in him Amen,
unto 1 he glory of * rod by us.
i!l Now he which stablisheth us with
von -"in Christ, and "hath anointed
as, is God ;
22 Who 4 hath also sealed us. and
'given the earnest of the Spirit in
OUT hearts.
23 Moreover '' I call God 21 for a re-
cord upon my soul. • that to spare
you 1 came -- not as yet onto Corinth.
24 .\ ot tor 'ihal we have dominion
over your faith, but are helpers of
your joy : for °' by faith ye stand.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Waving shewed the reason why he crime not to
• '■ he requireth them to forgive and to com-
, lo i ven a» him-
nflf alto upon his true rep ntafici had forgiven
him, 12 declaring withal why he departed from
Troas to Macedonia, it and the happy success
it II. lii'i. Sin.; God shews himself true in thi
— i7flo al. Il><. j as margin, Al. D< W. Me.
Wa. ls 7. L9. has become yea in him
preached by us, our preach* I rist, has been
I . Be. Do. Sta. II". : yes has come
in him (i.e. certainty of fulfilment has been
- in its i 'i him I, De W. Me, II a., so
nl. Bit. .• in liim is yea, i:. - '"I. 20. hov< man]
soever arc the promises of God, in him is the (their)
yea, Al. Do. De II . Me. /.'«. Wa. Wo. -" V. 21.
lAt. into. -'I'. 28. for a witi — ano
more, /./'. Ac. (I forhare to come, r).— " ' . 24. So
/:■ Do. Sta. il o. i; ; in the faith, Da W. 01. ; in
reaped of faith, Me. Wa. (bj your faith, i;
CHAP. 2. ' 7. 1. for niv own Bit. §fc.
'-' 7s. 1 ."i, 7- heaviness, Borrow, grief,
Var. Bead i 18. /8 is, «* A B C D*, J
V. 20. 0 So I >'■ : wherefore also through him is
the Am ued j our A men, II a.),
SAIIC.I ,,Edd. a. CHAP. 2. r'.l. 0
hi" t.i yon in heavine Ife. II". trans"
■ in heaviness come again to yon Sta. Wo., ■■
DeW. perhaps), M A BC l>. Edd. i: (come again t"
\ mi wit Ii si ittow , b).
•I For out of much affliction and
anguish of heart. I wrote unto you
with many tears : ''not thai ye should
rieved, but that ye might know
the love which 1 have more abun-
dant Ly unto you.
5 Hut ' if any have caused 2grief, he
hath not '-' ■'' grieved me,3bu1 in part:
that i may m>t overcharge you all.
ii Sufficient to such a man is this
punishment, which was inflict
' many.
7 ' So thai contrariwise ye ought ra-
ther to forgive him, and comforl him,
Lesl perhaps such a one should be
swallowed up with overmuch - sorrow.
8 Wherefore I beseech you thai ye
would B confirm yowr love toward him.
9 for to tins end also did I write.
thai i might know ''the proof of you.
Is whether ye be ' obedient in all things.
In To whom ye forgive any thing,
I forgive also: for if I J forgave any
thing, /Jto whom 1 ^forgave ii, for
your sakes 'forgave I it h || in the
person of ( Jhrist;
11 Lest Satan should get an advan-
tage of US : for we are not ignorant
of his devices.
12 Furthermore. '•' when 1 came to
Troas to preach Christ's gospel, and
'a door was opened unto me ''of the
Lord,
L3 '"I had no rest in my spirit, he-
cause i found not Titus my brother:
bul taking my leave of them, I went
from i hence into Macedonia.
I !• Now thanks l„ unto God, which
always l0causeth us to triumph in
Christ, and maketh manifest "the
savour of his knowledge by us in
e\er\ place.
LS For we are unto God a sweet
savour of < Ihrist, " in them that " are
s;i\ id. and * in them that '-'perish :
Anno
DOM INI
60.
<■ i Cor. ■'•. l.
i Gal. I. 12.
i or censure,
< I ( HI ■"• I.
i rim 5 20
I, QaL6. 1.
Or. hi tl,t
I 1 Cor. 16,
in ch. 7 .",
p ch i 9
V\i:. RENT). — »F. 5. So Be. Wo.} bul in part
that I press ao1 too heavily (upon him, Al. De W.
Me. II a. ; upon you, i.< . seem fo take too much upon
' hat li grieved (cans id Born iw I
all, R, with I'r II. Me. .S v. 'I', ii. ihe many, B
( the greater pan I . Li, &'c). ' I . >s
So nearly (ratify) Do. /.'». Sro. ; declare publicly, Me,
''I'. !<. So Al. Be. : your approved fait!
Mis. /.''., go D . Sta, II i .— ' l . L0. have i
.I/. Be. Do. De H . Mi , 6 a. Wa. II o. i; ; have I i
:. 1,'u. — s.s.. .I/. Hi...- in the preaei
. Be. .We i • : ooking to I
(and his cause), D< II..- I read mj forgiven
I hrist, R . '' I 12 Si R i. ;
, " "l.l I. leadeth
us iii i riumph, i; ( i.i\ as h is
/'. II . i
h a .-lieu of US, J i I i ■ N SolvOr
II . .- are being Bavod, Al. D k.
H Mc. ■. are perishing, Al. Do. Wa. II B
\ m:. I.'i KCD,i
whereby, A B, H '//.•' r - I . LO. £ what I
s \ B I
219
The superior excellency of
2 CORINTHIANS,
the gospel ministration.
Auno
DOMINI
60.
q Luke 2 34
John 9. 39.
1 Pet. 2. 7, 8
r ICor.l,
ch. 3. 5, 6
|| Or, deal
deceitfully
with.
s ch. 4. 2.
& U. 13.
2 Pet. 2. 3
I ch. 1. 12.
10.
&4. 2.
II Or, of.
a ch. 5. 12.
& 10. 8, 12.
& 12. 11.
b Acts 18. 27.
e 1 Cor 9. 2.
d 1 Cor. 3. 5.
c Ex. 24. 12.
& 34. 1.
/Ps. 40. 8.
Jer. 31.33.
Ezek. 11. 19.
& 36. 26.
Heb. 8. 10.
g John 15. ,j.
ch. 2. Hi
h 1 Cor. 15. 10.
Phil. 2. 13.
i 1 Cor. 3. 5.
& 15. 10.
ch. 5. 18.
Eph. 3. 7.
Col. 1.25,29.
1 Tim. 1. 11,
12.
2 Tim. 1.11.
k Jer. 31. 31.
Matt. 26. 28.
Heb. 8 li, 8.
I Rom. 2. 27,
29.
&7. 6.
m Rom. 3. 20.
& 4. 15
&".!>, 10,11.
Sal. 3. 10.
n John 6. 63.
Rom. 8. 2.
II Or,
quickeneth.
(i Hum. 7. 10.
pEx.34. 1,28.
Deut. 10. l,
&c.
Not that we are sufficient of
ourselves to think any thing 2 as of
ourselves ; but h our sufficiency is
3 of God;
6 Who also 4 hath made us able
• ministers of 5 * the new testament ;
6 not ' of the letter, but of the spirit :
for m the letter killeth, * but the spirit
|| giveth life.
7 But if ° the ministration of death,
P p written and engraven in stones,
7 was glorious, ?so that the children
of Israel could not stedfastly behold
the face of Moses for the glory of his
Var. Rend.— " F. 16. a.— 14 V. 17. the many.
15 So De W. RU. nearly ; make merchandise of,
r marg. ; so (deceitfully make merchandise of) Me.
Wa. CHAP. 3. ' V. 3. an. V. 5. as from, r.
:i from. l V. 6. made us sufficient (same ivord
as '•. ">) as ministers, it. 6 V. 6. a (the, Al. perhaps,
Da.) new covenant, Al. Da. De W. Me. Ru. Sta. Wa.
II a. R (Testament, u marg.). '' i.e. ministers not
of the letter lml .... Al. Be. Bu. De W. Me. ; a cove-
nan! that rests upon not letter but spirit, Bit. Wo.,
• a Sta. Wa. IV. 7- came with glory, R; was
glorified, Wa.
V \k. Read. — V. 16. 0from, «ABC, Edd. r.
CHAP. 3. V. 3. j3 So some later MSS., OL. Vulg.
Memph., Iren. Orig., Ser. ; tallies (i.r. tablet*) that
are hearts of flesh, N ABC D. Edd. it (but La. 117/.
suspect a corruption of the text, the latter suspecting
that the original may hare been not on tables of stone
but on hearts of flesh, and treating the words as a
limitation). V. 7. B So (lit. in letters) « A C D',
Ti. W1I. i! ; in the letter (as v. 6), 1! D*, La.1 7V.1 .1/.
countenance ; which glory 8 was to be
done away :
8 How shall not r the ministration
of the spirit be rather glorious ?
9 For if the ministration of con-
demnation P be glory, much more
doth the ministration sof righteous-
ness exceed in glory.
10 For even that which was made
glorious 9 had no glory in this re-
spect, by reason of the glory that
excelleth.
11 For if that which 10 is done away
was glorious, much more that which
rernaineth is glorious.
12 Seeing then that we have such
hope, ' we use great || plainness of
speech :
13 u And not as Moses, " which put
a vail over his face, that the chil-
dren of Israel 12 could not stedfastly
look to *the end of that which 13is
abolished :
14 But " their minds were u blinded :
for until this day 15 rernaineth the
same vail untaken away 1G in the read-
ing of '' the old testament ; which vail
is done away in Christ.
15 But even unto this day, when
Moses is read, 1S the vail is upon their
heart.
16 Nevertheless 19 * when it shall
turn to the Lord, a the vail shall be
taken away.
17 Now * the Lord is 20that Spirit :
and where the Spirit of the Lord is,
there is liberty.
18 But we all, with "21 open face
22 beholding c as in a glass ''the glory
Anno
DO MIX I
60.
a.; over, upon (as vs. L3, L5). De II'.
Me. 1!". Wa. l*So (the Old Testament) Al. De W.
Ol. Ru. Wo.; tin? old covenant, />v 7. 11.
• eh. 5.11.
/I Cor. 1. 18.
tli '-'. l.V
•J Tin .vs. J.
10
g John 12. 31.
ft.M. 30.
& IB. II.
Bph. 8. 12.
A to. 6. 10
John i- i".
ch. 3 ii
i ili. 3. B, 9,
II, is.
vi r. <<
(John 1.18
.V 12. IS
« 14. 9
Phil 2. 'i
Col I 15.
Qeb, l. 8.
/ 1 Cor. I. IS,
23.
>» I ( or. 9. 19.
I'll. 1. 24.
n (,. a. l. 8.
+ or. is be
who hath.
, •_• Pel i 19.
q ill 5. I
eh i- 9.
.j cli. 7. .'■.
II Or. not
without help,
I IV 87. 24
« ICor 15 81.
ch. I. 5.9,
Gal. 6. 17.
Phil 3. i".
of the Lord, 'are changed into the
same image from glory to glory, i <■< n
as || by '-•'' tin.' Spirit of the Lord.
OHAPTEE 4.
i ." rlareth how he hath used all sincerity and
faith) :- '. 7 "'"'
h,m- ■/,, which he daily
i for tin' game did" redound to (A
r, 12 in Hi-' benefit of tin- church,
16 and to th>
Til K RE FORE seeing we have
"this ministry1, 'as we have
received mercy, we faint no1 ;
2 But have renounced the hidden
things of f dishonesty , not walking in
craftiness, cnor 'handling the word
of God deceitfully: but ''by mani-
festation of the truth 'commending
ourselves to every man's conscience
in the sight of God.
3 But 'if our gospel be 4hid, 'it is
4 hid 5 to them that 6 are lost :
■!• In win mi » the god of this "world
A bath blinded the minds of them
which believe not, lest 'the light of
Hbe glorious gospel of Christ, *who
is the image of God, should shine
unto them.
5 ' For we preach not ourselves, but
('lii-ist Jesus Mthe Lord; and "our-
selves '"yum- servants for Jesus' sake.
6 For God, "who 0 commanded the
lighl to shine out of darkness, f ba1 b
"sbineil in our hearts, to give ''the
light of the knowledge of the glory
of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
7 But we have this treasure in
« earl hen vessels, ''that the excellency
of the power may be of God, and not
of us.
8 We are "'troubled on every side,
\il ii"t distressed; W6 0/T6 perplexed,
but imt in despair ;
9 '- Persecuted, but not forsaken ;
' i-a-t down, but not destroyed ;
10 u Always bearing about in the
bod) the l3dying of the Lord Jesus,
V \i;. Rend. -; 7. 18. So Be. '». perhaps) \ the
be Spirit, Li. /' t. 01. 8ta. Wo. i; (a Lord who
La spirit, Wa I the Lord of the Spirit, DeW. Me.;
the Spirit which ia the Lord, B marg. chap. 4.
'I.l. ..'. we ha ve '■ h is mi n > ■ cei ved
mercy, Al. frc. - -I. 2. making faJse (adulterating,
,l/.i the word of God, Al. Me. Wa. Wo.- :i 7. 8.
i.e. pracl ica< I y. tl eed our gosm l is
De II'. Al. ' railed, as ch. 8. L4.- « Lit. in. so u
t among, Do. De W. Me. Wa.; in the hearts of , Rib,
and Al. nearly). — •perish, /><■ W. 8ta. j are perish-
Da Wo. ft. T 1 L i.e. world-a ■•■. ' the
Hi' the glory of Christ, R Sfc. ' I. •">. M
Lord, R tfc. - "' as yonr servants (bondservants),
— " V. 8. pressed .... vt do! crushed, Al.
Be. Me. '-' V. '.». go .1/. Da. De W. Ve. [R
haps); Pursued, hut imt Left to be overtaken, Ol.
sin. Wa. (Pursued, yel not Lefl behind, B I
" V. L0. Lit. putting to death, R m
V\i;. Read. chap. 4. r. 0. 3 80 C-, said, Light
shall shine, s* A It I)*, Edd. ft.
'that the life also of Jesus might be
made ma oifesl in our body.
11 For we which live "are "alwav
delivered unto death for Jesus' sake,
that the life also of Jesus might be
made manifest in our mortal Mesh.
12 So then -'death worketh in us,
but life in you.
13 We having "the same spirit of
faith, according as it is written,
6 I believed, and therefore have I
spoken; we also believe, and there-
in re speak' ;
14 Snowing that "he which raised
up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us
also 0 by Jesus, and shall present us
with you.
15 For ''all things are for your
sakes, '■' that r the abundant grace
might through the thanksgiving of
many redound to the glory of God..
16 For which cause we faint not;
but though our outward man ""'perish.
yet •' the inward man is renewed day
by da f.
17 For "our light affliction, which
is but for a moment, '"worketh for
us a far more exceeding and eternal
weight of glory ;
18 h While we look not at the things
which are seen, but at the things
which are not seen: for the things
which are seen are temporal ; bu1
the things which are not seen cm
eternal.
CHAPTER 5.
1 That in hie assured hopi of immortal glory, 0 end
dance of it, and oj the general judgment,
he I, ii, unci Hi in hi cp a good conecit nee, I! not thai
In inn oj hinaelf, 14 but as one that,
having received life from Christ, endeavoureth to
■ i new creature !■• Christ only, 18 and ln.i
his ministry oj reconciliation to reconcile others
< ! I:i God.
FOR we know that if "our earthly
'house of thie tabernacle -were
dissolved, we have a building of God,
an house no1 made with hands, eter-
nal in the heavens.
■J For in this ''we groan, earnestly
desiring "to be clot lie. I upon with
our house w Inch is from heaven :
Anno
DOM 1 N I
60.
Llilll. 1 II
12.
i Pel i IS.
m iv ii a.
40.
,■!, i - g
;ch 13 9.
,; Bom. 1. vj.
■j Pel i i
6 1'e. liu. 10.
d\ Cor. 3. 21.
ii. 1 6.
Col. 1.24.
2 Tim S 10.
ech. 1 11.
&9. 11, 12,
i ll.mi
|l>
3 16.
12.
• ol 3 10.
i Pet 3. I
.; Matt
' Rom, B. ia
i Pel i s.
& 5 10.
h Rom. 8. 21.
a Job i 19
eh. i :.
I Pet, i i".
Vab. Rend. "I. ii. ... always being >
la I". !.">. thai the grace, having abounded, may
\ reason of the thanksgiving of the
greater number. Be. 8ta. ; thai the grace, being multi-
plied through the many (lit. the more, i*i , u ;
it), im:i \ cause the thanksgiving to abound, B,
tying, n.
'<" I. 17. So /.'"..- worketh for as more and more
_'lv on j surpassing maun im^uc:
result, lie'.) ;im eternal weight, Al. De II . W
chap. 5. 'II. tent-dwelling, l . R
• be, U. D< it. Mi ii o. •'' V. '2. ec. to put
on, over this dwelling <>r robe, our /.•
/'. W. Me. Wa.
V \i:. Kim. V. 1 I. 3 8o S1- D« ; with
s B C D .
221
Paul's assured hope
2 CORINTHIANS, 6.
of immortal glory.
Anno
DOMINI
CO.
e Is. 29. 23.
Epll. 2- 10.
/Rom. 8. 23.
ch. l. 22.
Eph. 1. 14.
& 4. 30.
g Rom. 8. 24,
T Cor. 13. 12.
ch. 4. 18.
Heb. 11. 1.
h Phil. 1. 23.
, Matt. 23.31,
32.
Rom. 14. 10.
k Rom. 2. 6.
Sal. 6. 7.
Eph. (i. 8.
Col. 3. 24,23.
Rev. 22. 12.
'Job 31. 23.
Heb. 10.31.
Jude 23.
pell. 11 1,16,
17.
& 12. 6. 11.
7 Rom. 3. 13.
/■ Rom. 6. 11,
12.
& 11. 7, 8.
1 Cor (i. 19.
I.:il ■'. 20
1 Tbess. 5.
3 4 If so be that c being clothed we
shall not be found naked.
4 For we that are in this Haber-
nacle do groan, being burdened : 6 not
for that we would be unclotbed, but
d clothed upon, that mortality might
be swallowed up of life.
5 Now e he that hath wrought us
for the selfsame thing is God, who
also f hath given unto us ' the earnest
of the Spirit.
6 Therefore ive are always s con-
fident, knowing that, whilst we are
at home in the body, we are absent
from the Lord :
7 (For 8 we walk by faith, not by
sight :)
8 We are confident, I say, and h will-
ing rather to be absent from the
body, and to be present with the
Lord.
9 Wherefore we 9 || labour, that,
whether present or absent, we may
be accepted of him.
10 'For we must all 10 appear before
the judgment seat of Christ ; k that
every one may receive the things
done in his body, according to that
he hath done, whether it be good
or bad.
11 Knowing therefore H'the terror
of the Lord, we persuade men ; but
m we are made manifest unto God ;
and I trust also are made manifest
in your consciences.
12 For " we commend not ourselves
again unto you, but give you occa-
sion "to glory on our behalf, that ye
may have somewhat to answer them
which glory f in aj^pearance, and not
in heart.
13 For * whether we 12 be beside
ourselves, it is to God : or whether
we be sober, it is for your cause.
14 For the love of Christ constrain-
eth us ; because we thus judge, that
P q if 0 one died for all, la then were
all dead :
15 And that he died for all, r that
Var. Rend.— *V. 3. 80 DeW. Sta. Wo. nearly;
Seeing that we shall indeed be found clothed (with
i body) not naked, Al. Me.; I say put on over, on
he supposition of course that when we do actually
put .
of pood courage, n. ■' I". !). make il our aim, R.
10 V. in. 80 De II". Ilu,.; be made manifest, Al.
Be. I'll. Me. Sta. II"". Wo. (same word as in v. II).
" V. 1L. the fear of the Lord, .1/. Me. 1; ; cf.
ch. 7. 1. 12 V. 13. So (are) De II". Me. Bit,. R j were,
Wa. R marg. (who refers it to St. Paul's conversion).
'■' V. 14. therefore all died, 1; at.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 5. V. 14. 0 So NfC*: omit.
«* B C-D, Edd. r.
they which live should not hence-
forth live unto themselves, but unto
him which 14 died for them, and rose
again.
16 * Wherefore henceforth know we
no man after the flesh : yea, though
we have known Christ after the flesh,
* yet now henceforth know we him
no more.
17 Therefore if any man * be in
Christ, 15 1| he is x a new creature :
16 y old things are passed away ; be-
hold, 0 all things are become new.
18 And 17 all things are of God,
z who hath reconciled us to himself
by Jesus Christ, and hath given to
us the ministry of reconciliation ;
19 To wit, that 18 a God was in Christ,
reconciling the world unto himself,
not imputing their trespasses unto
them ; and hath f committed unto us
the word of reconciliation.
20 Now then we are b ambassadors
for Christ, as c though God did be-
seech you by us : 19 we pray you in
Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to
God.
21 For d he hath made him to be sin
for us, who knew no sin ; that we
might be made ' the righteousness of
God iu him.
CHAPTER 6.
1 That he hath approved himself a faithful minister
of Christ, both by his exhortations, ."■ aiii! bii
integrity of life, 4 and by patient enduring all
kinds of affliction and disgraces for the gospel.
10 Of which he speaketh the more boldly amongst
them, because his heart is open lo them, 13 and
he expecteth tin- like affection from them again,
14 exhorting to flee the society and pollutions
of idolaters, as being themselves temples of the
living God.
WE then, as " workers together
with him, ° beseech you also
c that ye : receive not the grace of
God in vain.
2 (For he saith, d I have heard thee
iu a time accepted, and in the day
of salvation have I succoured thee:
behold, now is the accepted time;
behold, now is the day of salvation.)
M '' (Jiving no 2 offence in any thing,
that 3 the ministry be not blamed :
Anno
DOMINI
00.
sMatt 12. 50.
John 13. 14.
Gal. 5 G.
Phil. 3.7,8
Col. 3. 11.
( John (i. 63.
u Rom. 8. 9.
& 16. 7.
Gal. 6. 15
I Or, let him
be.
Vis. 43. 18,19
& 03. 17.
Eph. 2. 15.
Rev. 21. 5.
3 Rom. 5. 10.
Eph. 2. 10.
Col. 1. 20.
1 John 2. 2
&4. 10.
a Rom. 3. 21,
t Gr. put iu
us.
b Job 33. 23
Mai. 2 7.
ch. :;. ii
Eph. 6. 20.
c ch 0. 1.
d Is. 53. 0,9,
12.
Gal. 3. 13.
1 Pet. 2. 22,
24.
1 John 3. 5,
(Kom. 1. 17.
& 5. 19.
&10. 3.
a 1 Cor. 3. 9.
&ch. 5.20.
c Heb. 12. 15
c Rom. 14. 18.
1 Cor. 9. 12,
& 10. 32.
Var. Rend.—14 V. 15. So Be. ; died and rose agaiii
for them, Al. Me. Sin. i; marg. ls V. 17. Morelit.
there is a new creati B marg. l6 his old things,
Al. Me. — '7 I". L8. i.e. nil this new creating, Me.
DeW. 18 V. V.). So 01. Bii,. Sta. Wa. (in Chrisi
there was (no Less than) G-od reconciling a whole
world...., Sta.) ; God was reconciling the world in
Ohrisl anto himself, Al. De II'. Me.— ''•' I*. 20. i.e,
we constantly pray all who need reconciliation as
though God did beseech them by ws, M. Me.
CHAP. 6. ' I'. I. 's'" A.I. Me. Bni. Wa. R; may nol
have received, De II'. "/. V. ■'». occasion of stum-
bling, r. 3 = our ministration, R.
VAR. READ.- I'. IJ". /3 tlioy arc become new,
« R C D*, Edd. R.
222
Paul's faithful ministry.
2 CORIXTHIAXS, 7. Exhortation to purity of life.
Anno
I) OH J N I
60.
eh. 1. 1'.
/ 1 Cor. 4.1.
pch. U.23,
ftc
|| Or, in toss-
inga tu and
■ I Cor. l'. I.
tih. lu. i.
Eph i.. II,
[eh. 4. 2.
&5. 11.
& 11.6.
m i Cor. l. '.i.
i-ii. i. '.i.
a i io ii
n 1's. in. is.
pch. 1-'. IS
7 1 Cor. 4. 14.
rDeut. 7.2,3.
1 1 :or. •'•. 'j.
a i Bom. ■''. :',
:s
21.
Eph. 5. 7, il
&6.
H.
Eph
2. Zl,
n. i.
::. i-..
1, lA.
1.1 \
Jer.
.V 82
Ezek
& 38
,\ ::;
/.i-ili
B -
& 1.1
ii.
z Is, .
ir. il
Oh. 7
i
ft, |
i-. i
V jet
i
Bei
n. r.
4 But in all things ' *f" approving
ourselyes ^as the ministers of God,
in much patience, in afflictions, in
nece sities, in disl reases,
5 " In stripes, in imprisonments,
|| in -^ tumults, in labours, in watch-
tngs, in i i
6 By pureness, by knowledge, by
longsuffering, bv kindness, by the
Holy Ghost, by Love unfeigned,
7 '' By the word of truth, by 'the
power of God, by * the armour of
n the right hand and
left,
8 By honour and dishonour, by evil
report and good report: as deceivers^
and yet true ;
9 A a ii n known, and ' yet well known ;
m as dying, and, behold, we live; "as
chastened*, and not killed ;
10 A.s sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing
as poor, yet making many rich ; it-
having nothing, and yet possessing
all things.
11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth
is open unto you, "our heart is en-
larged.
\1 Ye are not straitened in us,
but >' ye are straitened in your own
" bowels.
13 Now "for a recompence in the
same, ('' I sjieak as unto my chil-
dren,) be ye also enlarged.
14 s'Be ye not unequally yoked to-
gether with unbelievers: foT "what
fellowship hath righteousness with
unrighteousness ? and what commu-
nion hath !i .lii with darkness ?
1 •*> And what concord hath Chrisi
with Belial? or what part hath he
t hat believel b with an infidel ?
16 And whai agreement hath 'the
temple of < rod with idols ? for ' \ e
arc ' t he temple of the living God ;
as God hat li said. " I will dwell in
them, and walk in them; and I wdl
be t beir God, and they shall be my
people.
17 'Wherefore con ut From among
them, and be ye separate, saith the
Lord, and touch not fche unclean
thing ; and I will receive you,
1 - \ ml u ill lie a Father unto you,
and j e shall be my sons and daugh-
nt h t lie Lord Aliui-ht y.
V \i.\ Rend. I I i • nding,
ourselves as •' do, M. Me. 8ta.
•'• I . •"'. So Al. De II". Me. Rii. Wa. ; wanderings to
and fro, 01., so 8ta. perhaps. • V. 12. affec-
tions, i: ; i.e. ) '■■" 'in not Jin a nvy heart na
but your own hearts are narrowed against //<■■, Me.
8fc. J V. I"., for a recompence in like kind. R.
ill. 80 Al. Be. De II". 01. Rii. Wa. M ;
i abelievera persnade yon to draw an
alien yoke, Me. ,J V. L6. 80 Me. .- a temple (or
aanct nary), r.
CHAPTEB 7.
eeedeth in exh
life, •! and to bear h 1 he doth
to them, .'i Whereof U 1 he mi hi ..■.,«
kit nj/li ■-
tinii , 6
, which his former epixtU had wrvuuht in
them, 18 and of their I
of till ,11.
HAVING "therefore these pro-
mises, dearly beloved, let Ufl
clean-' ourselves from all filthiness
of the flesh and spirit, perfecting
holiness in the fear of God.
2 ' Keceive us; we -have wi
no man, we have 8 corrupted no man,
* we have defrauded no man.
3 I -peak not this to condemn you':
for c I have said before, that ye are in
our hearts to die and live with you.
d ''( ireat is my ' boldnes
toward you, ""gnat is my glorying
of you: s\ am filled with comfort,
1 am exceeding joyful in all OUT
tribulation.
5 For, » when we were come into
Macedonia, our tlesh had no rest, bill
* we were troubled on every Bide :
'without were fightings, within were
fears.
6 Nevertheless * God, that comfort -
eth those that are cast down, com-
forted us by 'the coming of Titus;
7 And not by his coining only. bu1
by the consolation wherewith he wa-
comforted in you, when he told us
your earnest desire, your mourning,
your fervent mind toward me ; so
that I rejoiced the mure.
S For though I made you sorrv
with :'a letter, '"■ | do not repeni .
"■though I did repent: 01'orP I per-
ceive that the same epistle hath
made you sorry, though ii were but
for a season.
9 Now I rejoice8, no1 that ye were
made sorry, hut that \ e sorrowed fco
repentance: for ye were made -mrv
| after a godly manner, that 3 e might1
receive damage ly us in nothu
Amci
IX »M IXI
rfch .1. 12.
e 1 Cor. 1 4.
ill I. 11.
fch 1 1
( d1 1. 24.
g ch 2. 13.
h ch. 4. S.
1 Dent. 32. 25.
.
V\k. Reno. chap. 7. ' 1 . _. S (Op n
hearta to ns, R) .1/. Me. 01. 8ta.; Understand ce
rightly, Be. De W. Rii. — -'/.,'. wronged c •
ruptea defrauded: ' - — 'ruined,
injinvil. .1/. De II . Me. Btt. Wa.- ' I I
Q688) ii I '. Di II. Me. Rii.—
•ii\ . letter,
> Epistle • I II . RU., .1'.
probably. « I s. 8, 9. 80 Al. D I
not repent : btd though nl . for I |
I rejoice, Da. Jf< . S a. II a. {Rii.
Ti.
V \i:. Ri \n. chap. 7. 7. B. fi 80 KCD
Ti. '/>.- .1/. : ■ t, B l»-. /' ' •: ■• ■•'. (th( ngfc I ■ :
repent I perceive ....). WR
td /hut tlic original nun/ have been, though
I 'li'l repent perceiving.
223
Of godly sorrow.
2 CORINTHIANS, 8.
The Macedonians' liberality.
Anno
DOMINI
CO.
Matt. 26 75.
o Vrov. 17. 22.
p ch. 2. 4.
q Rom. 15. 32
10 For " godly sorrow worketh re-
pentance to salvation 7 not to be
repented of : ° but tbe sorrow of tbe
world worketh death.
11 For behold this selfsame thing,
that ye sorrowed after a godly sort,
what carefulness it wrought in you,
yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea,
-what indignation, yea, what fear, yea,
what vehement desire, yea, what zeal,
yea, what revenge ! In all things ye
have approved yourselves to be clear
in this matter.
12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto
you, I did it not for his cause that
had done the wrong, nor for his cause
that suffered wrong, ''but that ^our
care for you in the sight of God
might appear unto }rou.
13 Therefore we were P comforted in
your comfort : yea, and exceedingly
the more joyed we for the joy of Ti-
tus, because his spirit q was refreshed
by you all.
14 For if I have boasted any thing
to him of you, 1 8am not ashamed ;
but as we spake all things to you in
truth, even so our boasting, P which
I made before Titus, 9is found a
truth.
15 And his f inward affection is
more abundant toward you, whilst
he remembereth r the obedience of
you all, how with fear and trembling
ye received him.
16 I rejoice therefore that SI 10have
confidence in you in all tilings.
CHAPTER 8.
1 He stirreth them up to a liberal contribution
for the poor saints at Jerusalem, by the example
of the Macedonian*, 7 by commendation of their
former forwardness, 9 by the example of Christ,
14 and by the spiritual profit that shall redound
to themselves thereby : 10 commending to them the
integrity and willingness of Titus, ami those other
brethren, who upon his request, exhortation, and
commendation, were purposely come to them for
this business.
MOREOVER, brethren, we > do
you to wit of the grace of God
bestowed on the churches of Mace-
donia ;
2 How that in a great trial of afflic-
tion the abundance of their joy and
Vae. Rend. — 7 V. 10. i.e. a repentance which
bringeth no regret, r, Ru. perhaps; a salvation
which bringeth no regret, Be W. Me. Wa. r marg.
8 V. 14. was not put to shame, R. ,Jwas.
10 V. 16. am of good courage through your means,
Al. Be. Be W. Sta. ; or ... . concerning you, Ba.
Me. 01. R'd. R. CHAP. 8. ' I". 1. make known to
you, R.
Var. Read. — V. 12. £ So Vulg. ; your care (earnest
care) for us, B C D4, Pesh. Menyph., La.1 Ti. Tr. Al.
117/. r. V. 13. j8 comforted; yea, and besides our
comfort exceedingly the more joyed we, SB C D,
Edd. r. V. 14. 0 So Hc 0 I),' La. Tr.1 k ; is (was)
found before Titus, M* B, Ti. WH.1
a their deep poverty abounded unto
the riches of their 2 f liberality.
3 For to their power, I bear record,
yea, and beyond their power 3 they
were willing of themselves ;
4 P Praying us with much intreaty
that we would receive the gift, and
take upon us * the fellowship of the
ministering to the saints.
5 And this they did, not as we hojDed,
but 4 first gave their own selves to the
Lord, and unto us by the will of God.
6 Insomuch that c we desired Titus,
that as he had begun, so he would
also finish in you the same 5 1| grace
also.
7 Therefore, as ''ye abound in every
thing, in faith, and 6 utterance, and
knowledge, and in all diligence, and
in P your love to us, see e that ye
abound in this grace also.
8-^1 speak not 7 by commandment,
but sby occasion of the forwardness
of others, and to prove the sincerity
of your love.
9 For ye know the grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ, "that, though he was
rich, yet for your sakes he became
poor, that ye through his poverty
might 9 be rich.
10 And herein h I give my advice :
for • this is expedient for you, who
10 have begun before, not only to do,
but also to u be f k forward a year ago.
11 Now therefore perform the doing
of it ; that as there was a readiness
to will, so there may be a performance
also 12 out of that which ye have.
12 For 'if there iabe first a willing
Anno
DOMINI
CO.
a Mark 12. 41.
+ Gl sim-
plicity.
ch. 9. 11.
6 Acts 11. 29.
& 24. 17.
Rom. 15. 25,
26.
] Cor. 1G 1,
3, 4
ch. 9. 1.
e ch. 9. S.
/ 1 Cor. 7.
g Matt. 8. 2n.
Luke 9. 58.
Phil. 2. 6, 7.
i Trov. 19.17.
Matt. 10. 42.
1 Tim, 6. is,
19.
Hcb- 18. 1G
+ Or. willing,
k ch. 9. 2.
/ Mark 12. 43,
44.
Luke 21. 3.
Var. Rend. — 2 V. 2. So Al. 01. ; open-heartedness,
single mindedness, Be W. Me. Ru. Wa. Wo. '6 V. o.
Rather, of their own will they gave .... {v. 5), Al.
Ba. Wa. R ; of their own will praying us {v. -\).
WH. 4V. 5. So Al. Be. Wo. R; gave their own
selves to the Lord first [and then to us], Be W.
Me. Ru. Sta. (Wa. perhaps). *V. 6. So 01. Wa.
(Be W. Ru. perhaps) ; rather, kindness, charity, ^4?.
Me. (Be W. Ru. perhaps). 6 V. 7. So (i.e. gift
of speaking) l>u. Me. Hit. ; doctrine, Be W. Cf. 1 Cor.
1. 5. 7 V. 8. by way of commandment, R Sfc.
8 So Ba. ; as proving (i.e. testing) through the earnest-
ness of others the sincerity also of your love, R, .so Al.
Be W. Me. Wa. Wo. 9 V. 9. Rather, become, a.
10 V. 10. So (before, i.e. beforehand) 01. Rii.j gb
nearly (i.e. anticipated my wishes) Wo. : were the
first to make a beginning, R, so Ba. Wa. ; began
before the Macedonians, .1/. Be W. Me. Sta.
"will, R. !- V. 11. according to, Al. Be W. Me.
01. Bit. Wa. Wo. 13 V. 12. be there, r, so Al. Be W.
Me. ; be patent, Wa.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 8. V. 4. /3 Praying to us with
much intreaty in regard of this grace and the fellow-
ship of Hie ministering, H B C D, Vulg. Pesh. rfc,
Edd. i; (i.e. for the favour of sharing in the minister-
ing, Be 11*. Me. Hi'<. Wa. ; WH. seem to consider the
sentence to he hraken off unfinished). V. 7- # So (or,
your love which J feel in mv heart, as Me. translate)
& CD, La. Ti. Tr. WH.-; our love to you (so R;
lit. the love which is from us in you), B, WH.1 R.
224
Tit as commended.
2 CORINTHIANS, 9.
A Imsgwing recommended.
Alum
DoM I.N I
60.
p 1 Cor. 16. 3,
4.
II Or, nift.
TCP. 1. 6, 7.
oh. 9. 8.
gcli. 4. 10.
i- Rom. 13. 17
Phil. I. B.
lPet.2. 12.
mind, it is accepted according to
thai a man hath, and not according
to that he hath not.
13 For / mean not thai other men
be eased, and ye burdened :
11 But by an equality, that now at
this time your abundance may be a
supply for their want, thai t heir abun-
dance also may he a supply lor your
want : that there may he equality :
L5 As it is written, '" lie that had
gathered much had nothing over;
and he that had gathered little had
no lark.
16 But thanks he to God, which
put the same earnest care into the
hearl of Titus Eor you.
17 For indeed he accepted "the ex-
hortation; hut being more forward,
of his own accord lie went unto you.
18 And we have sent with him °the
brother, " whose praise is in the gos-
pel throughout all the churches ;
19 And not that only, but who was
also '' chosen of the churches to travel
with us Pwith this l5 [| grace, which
is administered by us "''to the glory
of the same Lord, and declaration of
y your ready mind:
J1 ' Avoiding this, that no man
should blame us in this abundance
which is administered by us:
21 r Providing for ll honest things,
not only in the sight of the Lord,
but also in the sight of men.
22 And we have sent with them our
brother, whom we have oftentimes
proved diligent in many things, but
now much more diligent, upon the
great confidence which ls || I have
in you.
l'o Whether any do enquire of Til us,
he is my partner and Eellowhelper
concerning you: or our brethren he
enquired of, flic;/ ore ''-'"the messen-
gers of the churches, and the glory
of I Ihrist .
l!I Wherefore 0 shew ye to them,
\'\i;. Rend. " V. L8. Bo De W. Me. Sta. Wo. ;
praise in the gospel is spread through all
the churches, .1'. Do. 01. Bit. &.— '•'- V. 19. charity,
w.,rk of love, Al. De W. Me.- w8o {i.e. which is
administered by us to ...)/'. II". 01.
Sin. ; who was chosen to forward the glory of the
lard and to forward our readiness, Al. Me. ttni. Wa.
'7 V. l'I. honourable, R. la V. -~. As ma
S'c |IJ r. •!'■',. Rather, messengers, delegates, simply,
Me. Sta. Wa. (messenger, same word as apostle).
V w.\ l!i \e. I. I!), ft 8o S D, /V. ; iii. B 0, /
Tr. M. \\ II. (in thematterof, n). 70m-, H B C D,
Udd. b. 1 24. ft shew ye, W C D*, Vulg. Pesh.
. T ii ll : a I De W. it marg. translate,
shew ye in the face of the i hurohes the prool of ....
our boasting on your behalf to them) ; shewing, BD*.
Ln. l'I. '/'/-.' .1/.,- tin shewing to them the proof or
your love ye shew it before the churches, De ll .
Me. H". .- >>"> Al. makes the sense of this reading
practically the same >i< thai
and before the churches, the proof
of your love, and of our 'boasting
on your behalf.
CHAPTER 9.
I //. vieldeth the Teuton why, though he knewtheir
fonoardneu, pet he tent Titut and hie >
beforehand. 6 And in- proceedeth In
thrw lip III U bOUntifUl dims, us luiihl lull a
kind if towing of teed, lu which shall return
a great increase to them, 18 and oeeati m a tireat
tacriflce of thanktgivingt unt'i Cmi.
FOB as touching " the ministering
to the saints, it is superfluous
for me to write to you :
2 For I know b the forwardness of
your mind, cfor \\ bicb I boast of you
to them of Macedonia, thai 'Achaia
was ready a year ago; and 'your
zeal hath provoked -very many.
3 ' 5Tet have 1 sent the brethren,
lest our boasting of you should 3be
in vain in this behalf ; that, as I
said, ye may be ready :
I Lest haply if they of Macedonia
come with me, and find you unpre-
pared, we (that we say not, ye) should
be 4 ashamed in this same confident
boasl ing.
5 Therefore I thought it necessary to
exhort the brethren, that they would
go before unto you, and make up
beforehand your ■ f bounty, t3 || where-
of ye had notice before, that the
same might he ready, as a matter of
b bounty, and not as of COTetousnesS.
6 •'' But this / say, lie which soweth
sparingly shall reap also sparingly;
and he which soweth '' bountifully
shall reap also h bountifully.
7 Every man according as he pnr-
po ll in his heart.se lei him give;
■"not grudgingly, or of aecessity: for
* ( rod Loveth a cheerful giver.
8 'And God 18 able to make all
grace abound toward you; that ye,
always having all 'sufficiency in all
things, may abound to everj
work :
9 (As it is written. Mle hath dis-
persed abroad ; be hath given to the
poor : his righteousness remaineth
tor ever.
In Now " he that ' ministerel l
Anno
DOM IN]
60.
o Acts 11 ».
1 lor 1U. I.
.1, - 1
I,:. I 2. lu
b ch. 8. 19.
cch. B L'I.
d ch. 8. 10.
reh.S 6,17,
ls. 22.
+ Gr.
Mi stinff.
Gei ll
I Sam. -j.
Or. which
hath been to
much tpohtn
I Ptot. II at.
ft 19 ""
a :
.9.
Gal o. 7, u
t Dent l« 7
. I \ 23 I
!
I'i,.i n 23
It. mi 12. 9.
ch - 12
(Ptot. u M,
i it. .'.:. 10.
\M.-. Rend. chap. 9. ' V. 'J. your seal,
or, emulation of you, B marg. (Edd. H ha ■• ■< sliglti
change vn the Greek). Lit. the greater number (of
them). fV. 8. be made void, a, so Al. Me. H
1 i i i.e. put to shan M
blessing, as margin : so below. — ' I , 6.
. « it li ble -in-. .-, i . De W. Mi . (on the
principle of blessings, Wa.). "Is S i/. /;,-.
De W. ' :. Wa. i; ; oontentedness, .)/-•.
8 V. in .■'•/>/: he thai Bupplieth seed to the
s »wer and bread for Food ahaU supply and multiply
your a 1 Pi ir k m ing, i: Sfc.
map. 9. I'. •">. ft afore promised
bounty, SHC l>. Edd. u.
iJ2fj
The apostle's
2 CORINTHIANS, 10.
spiritual pow&r.
Anno
DOMINI
60.
li Or,
liberality.
-t Gr.
simplicity,
ch 3. 2.
n ch. 1.11.
&4. 15.
o ell. 8. 14.
p Matt. 5. 16.
c ch. 8. 1.
s Jam. 1. 17.
6 ver. 10.
ch. 12. 5, 7,
9
N Or, in out-
ward ap'
peurauce.
c 1 Cor. 4. 21.
ch 13 2, 10.
d Eph. 6. 13.
1 Thess. ;,. k
el Tim. 1.18.
2 Tim 2.3.
/Acts 7. 22.
1 Cor. ■>. :,.
ch. 6. 7.
& L3 .'i. 1.
;■ Or, /*. Sod.
a Jcr. 1. 10.
to the sower P both minister bread
for your food, and multiply your
seed sown8, and increase the fruits
of your m righteousness ;)
11 Being enriched in every thing to
all 9 || fbountifulness, " which causeth
through us thanksgiving to God.
12 For the administration of this
service not only ° supplieth the want
of the saints, but is abundant also
by many thanksgivings unto God ;
13 Whiles by the 10 experiment of
this ministration they "glorify God
for u your professed subjection unto
the gospel of Christ, and l2fo* your
liberal « distribution unto them, and
unto all men ;
14 1:! And by their prayer for you,
which long after you for the exceed-
ing r grace of God in you.
15 Thanks be unto" God s for his
unspeakable gift.
CHAPTER 10.
1 Against the false apostles, who disgraced the
weakness of his person and bodily presence, he
setteth out the spiritual might and authority,
with which he is armed against all adversary
powers, 7 assuring them that at liis coming he
will be found as mighty in word, as he is now in
writing being absent, 12 and withal taxing them
for reaching out themselves beyond, their compass,
and vaunting th em selves into other men's labours.
NOW "I Paul myself beseech you
by the meekness and gentleness
of Ghrist, b who x || in. presence am
2 base among you, but being absent
am bold toward you :
2 But I beseech you, c that I may
not be bold when I am present with
that confidence, wherewith I think to
be bold against some, which || think
of us as if we walked according to
the flesh.
3 For though we walk in the flesh,
we do not war after the flesh :
4 (d For the weapons ' of our war-
fare are not carnal, but f mighty
3 1| through God '■> to the pulling down
of strong holds ;)
Var. Rend. — °V. 11. So AL; singlemindedness,
goodness of heart, Be W. Me. Wa. WV. 13. proof
(i.e. approved character), Al . Da. Be W. Me. Wa. Wo. ;
the proving of you by this ministration, e. llLit.
the obedience of your confession unto, R. 12 So
nearly, for the liberality of your contribution unto
. . . ., Al. Da. Be W. 01. H; for the sincerity of your
fellowship with them and with all men, Wa,.; by reason
of the sincerity of your (Christian) fellowship they
glorify (iod cnnceriiiiiLf themselves and all men, Me.
13 V. 14. So (i.e. is abundant, v. 1_. by their pra/yer
. . . ., AL De II'. 01. : or, glorify Ood by their prayer
. . . ., Wa. Wo.); while they also, with supplication on
your behalf, long after you, a, so Da. Me. /.'".
CHAP. 10. T. 1. ,S'o (in your presence, r) Bu. De W.
Me. Ol. Hit. Wo. ; in face, in outward appearance (as
marg.), AL Sta. -downcast, Sta. :i V. 4. before
God, r, Sec.
Var. Read.— 7. 10. 0 So W Df; shall both minister
(supply) .... and multiply, N* Ii D*, Edd.
5 h Casting down 4 || imaginations,
and every high thing that ° exalt-
eth itself against the knowledge of
God, and bringing into captivity
every thought to the obedience of
Christ ;
6 ' And fi having in a readiness to
revenge all disobedience, when *your
obedience is fulfilled.
7 ' ' Do ye look on things after the
outward appearance ? " If any man
trust to himself that he is Christ's,
let him of himself think this again,
that, as he is Christ's, even so are
" we Christ's.
8 For though I should boast some-
what more " of our authority, which
the Lord hath given us 8for edifica-
tion, and not for your destruction,
p I 9 should not be ashamed :
9 That I may not seem as if I would
terrify you by letters.
10 For his letters, f say they, are
weighty and powerful ; but 9 // is
bodily presence is weak, and his
r speech contemptible.
11 Let such an one think this, that,
such as we are in word by letters
when we are absent, such will ive be
also in deed when we are present.
12 * For we dare not make ourselves
of the number, or compare ourselves
with some that commend themselves :
but they measuring themselves by
themselves, and comparing them-
selves among themselves, || are not
wise.
13 * But we will not boast 10of things
without owr measure, but according
to the measure of the n || rule which
God l2 hath distributed to us, a mea-
sure to reach even unto you.
14 For we stretch not ourselves
beyond our measure, as though we
reached not unto you : " for we are
come as far as to you also in preach-
ing the gospel of Christ :
15 Not u boasting of things without
our measure, that is, x of other men's
labours ; but having hope, when your
faith is increased, that we shall be
Anno
DOMINI
60.
(John 7. 21.
ch.5 12.
& 11. is.
m 1 Cor 14.
37.
1 John 4. 6.
n 1 Cor. 3. 23.
&9 I.
ch 11. 23
g 1 Cor. 2. 3,
4.
ver. I.
ch 12. :.. :.
9.
Gal. 4. 13.
r 1 Cor. 1 17.
&2. 1.1
ch. 11. 6.
x Horn. 15. 20.
Var. Rend. — 4 V. 5. As margin, B muni., so De.
Da. De W. 01. Wa. 5So De II. 01. s is exalted
(as a fortification), Al. JA. Me. Bit. Wa. B.- — -67. 6.
being in readiness, B, so De II'. Me. 7 V. 7- 's'<< Al.
Be. Da. Me. and Ti. Tr. ; Yo look on things after ....
Sta.; Ye look (Look! De W. 01. Bra.; Do ye Look?
Rmarg.) at, the things that are before your face, B.
8 I'. 8. i.e. for building you up and not for cast-
ing you down, R. '•' shall noi be put to shame, r.
10 V. 13. So (beyond our measure) Sta. it; beyond
measure. Al. Be. Da. De W. Me. Ol. (Wa. perhaps).
ll So 11. De II'.; limit, R marg., eo Me.; of the
province which God apportioned to us as a measure,
r, so Wa. l2 apportioned, r. '? V. 15. So Sta.,
and it practically : boasting beyond measure in
,AI. Da. De W. Me. Wa.
22G
Paul excusefh
■1 CORINTHIANS, 11.
his s Ifcommendation.
Anno
DOM IN]
SO.
Jied in you
I Or, rule.
y Is. $5. 16.
'.Iir !> L'l
1 Lor 1 31.
a Rom. 2
1 Cor. \.
t Ho*. 2. 19,
T (Or I. 1."..
a" Col. 1.28.
. 1, v ai i:,
/ Si ii 8 i
John S 44.
./ Kph II L'l
Col. 2. 4, 8,
18.
ITim. 1 3.
ftOd. 1. 7. 8.
U Or, urifA i/ic.
, i Cor i i, 10
ch. 12. 11.
i. hi. 2, a
H Cot i i:
cV 2. I. 18.
ch. hi. hi.
«! ch. 1. 2.
I i II
& 12. 12.
II Arts Is 3
g e
|| enlarged " by you according to our
rule ;i bundantly,
16 To preach the gospel in the re-
gions beyond you, and not in boast
in another man's '•' || line of things
made ready to our hand.
17 " But he that glorieth, let him
glory in the Lord.
18 For r not he that commendeth
himself is approved, but "whom the
Lord commendeth.
CHAPTER 11.
1 Oi't of hi.-- jealousy oxter tin- Corinthians, vim
■ s account of the false apos-
tle* than of him, in ... • into a J
'■. .". of his equality with tlie
apostles, 7 of hi * preaching the gospel to
them freely, a id ■■• thout any theit cha\
• i ' at he was a >t inferi
yrkers in any legal prerogative, 23 and
in the service of ffhrist, "ml in nil kind ofsuf-
fervngsfor his ministry, far tupt ri s1 le I . I/. / v W. Me. < H. Bit.
\ \r. Bead. chap. ii. V. 1. ft bear with me in a
little i. Ii v (f i N B I'. Edd. s I
S' I>r, Ti. : simplieitj and purity, M B, La. /' -.' II //.'
Al. k. V. I. ft So ( =would have borne, Di n .
Me. : did .... bear. Wa is l>\ Ti. Tr. ; do (do well
to bear with him, b), BD*. La in/.' I it. J', (i. 0
in everything turn' made it (my knowl
mi Bsage) manifest , M* B, Edd r.
Anno
DOMINI
00.
abasing myself that ye might be
exalted, because I have preached to
\ mi 1 be ■_ • ■ - 1 ■■ ■ I ol Sod B freely ?
8 I robbed other churches, taking
wages of tfu hi. to do you Berried.
9 And when I was present with you,
and wanted, " L was chargeable to no
man: for that which was lacking to
me ''the brethren '"which came from
Macedonia] supplied: and iu all things
1 " have kept myself '' from beiug
burdensome unto you, and bo will 1
keep myself.
10 rAs the truth of Christ is in
me, f"uo man shall BtOp nie of this
boasi ihg in the regions of Achaia.
1 1 Wherefore P ' because I love j on
no1 P God kmowed b.
12 But what I ilo. that I will do,
"that 1 may cul off ^occasion from
them which desir :casion ; that
wherein they glory, they may be
even as we.
13 Porsuch'ari false apostles, * de-
ceitful workers, transforming them-
selves into the apostles of Christ.
1 I And no marvel; for iSatan him-
self i:iis transformed into -an angel
of light.
15 Therefore it i& no great thing if
his ministers also u be transformed
as the " ministers of righteousness ;
b whose end shall be according to
their works.
lb' cl say again, Let no man think
me a fool ; if otherwise, yet as a
fool |! receive me, that '"1 maj
myself a little.
17 That which 1 speak, ''1 speak it
not alter the Lord, but as it were
foolishly, 'in this l6 confidence of
boasi tng.
18 ' Seeing thai many ,: -lory after
the fleeh, I w ill 1; glorj also.
1!) For ye sutler fools gladly, -
ye yoursi Ives are wise.
20 For ye suffer, * if a man bring
yon into bondage, if a man devour
you, if a man l8 take qf you, if a
man exalt himself, if a man smite
yon on the face.
21 ' 1 speak as concerning reproach,
V ut, Ri wd. 1.7. for nought, i; — "' l". '.'. when
tme, R. " kept.- '-' l . 12 • ■
mean a of attack, and so n o.).— '•' V. II.
rms (fashions, k) himself.— " l . 15. tn
m, r) themselves. — '* I . 16 I also. '• V. 17
So R, and Al. /'./. Jfe. 8ta. Wa. (vehen •
boasting, 8ta.) ■. matter for ;
'" V. L8. glorj , ~ l
Be. Wo. I-. cell yon (as u . ■ ; " A ' H
I'.i. ( 'I.
''' I . l'I . So (reproai h, i.i
. . bj waj -I disparagement, R; in a
suitable t" diahoi I mh
how th.it we were weak, Al. Bu. '/'. n
o Acts 20 33.
ill 11' 13
! Thi M 1' 9.
9.
p l'liil 4. 10,
q ell VI. 14,
16.
r Horn. 9. 1.
Tl.l II.,.
boasting
h. Uopped
t ill 8. II.
r Acts IS. 24.
Rom. n. i".
i.iii i. ;.
A ii v:.
I'IhI. I. 15.
2 Pel S i
i John i i
la v -j t.
i/ I'll 1' 17
'lit 1 10, II.
i Gal. 1. 8.
a ch 3 9.
b 1'hil. 3. 19.
c vcr. 1 .
ih 18. 6, 11.
d i i or 7 i\
12.
a ih 9. 1.
/ Ihil 3 3, 4
.. I l ..r I ia
•JJ7
Paul's self commendation.
CORINTHIANS, 12.
The apostle's revelations.
Anno
DOMINI
60.
i ch. 10. 10.
k Phil. 3. 4.
I Arts 22. 3.
Horn. 11. 1.
Phil. 3. 5.
in 1 Cor. 15.
10.
» Acts 9. 16.
& 20. 23.
&21. 11.
Ch. 6. 4, 5.
o 1 Cor. 15. 30.
31, 32.
ch. 1. 9, 10.
&4. 11.
&6. 9.
p Deut. 25. 3.
q Acts 16. 22.
r Acts 11. 19.
s Acts 27. 41.
t Acts 9. 23.
& 13. 50.
& 11. 5.
& 17. 5.
& 20. 3.
&21. 31.
& 23. 10, 11.
x Acts 20. 31.
ch. 6. 5.
y 1 Cor. 4. 11.
2 See Acts 20.
18, &c.
Rom. 1. 14.
a 1 Cor. 8. 13.
c Rom. 1.9.
&9. 1.
ch. 1. 23.
Gal. 1. 20.
1 Thess. 2. 5.
d J loin. 9. 5.
e Acts 9. 24,
' as though we had been weak. How-
beit k whereinsoever any is bold, (I
speak foolishly,) I am bold also.
22 Are they Hebrews? 'so am I.
Are they Israelites ? so am I. Are
they the seed of Abraham ? so am T.
23 Are they ministers of Christ ?
(I speak as 2na fool) 2l I am more ; min
labours more abundant, "in stripes
22 above measure, in prisons more
frequent, ° in deaths oft.
24 Of the Jews five times received
I p forty stripes save one.
25 Thrice was I * beaten with rods,
r once was I stoned, thrice I s suffered
shipwreck, a night and a day I have
been in the deep ;
26 In journey in gs often, in perils
of waters, in perils of robbers, ' in
perils by mine own countrymen, uin
perils by the heathen, in perils in
the city, in perils in the wilderness,
in perils in the sea, in perils among
false brethren ;
27 In weariness and painfulness,
*in watchings often, v in hunger and
thirst, in fastings often, in cold and
nakedness.
28 Beside 23 those things that are
without, £ that which cometh upon
me daily, * the care of all the churches.
29 " Who is weak, and I am not
weak ? who is 24 offended, and I burn
not ?
30 If I must needs glory, b I will
glory of the things which concern
mine infirmities.
31 c The God and Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, d which is bless-
ed for evermore, knoweth that I lie
not.
32 e In Damascus the governor un-
der Aretas the king kept the city
of the Damascenes with a garrison,
desirous to apprehend me :
33 And through a window in a
basket was I let down by the wall,
and escaped his hands.
CHAPTER 12.
1 For commending of his apostleship, though he
might glory of his wonderful revelations, 9 yet
he rather chooseth to glory of his infirmities,
11 blaming them for forcing him to this vain
boasting. 11 He promiseth to come to them again:
but yet altogether in the affection of a father, 20
although hefeareth he shall to his grief find many
offenders, and publick disorders there.
Var. Rend. — 2° V. 23. ono beside himself, R, so
Al. Da. Me. 21 1 more, R. -2 So Sta. R ; more
exceedingly, Al. Da. Me. 23 y. 28. So r, Be. ; the
things which I omit, Al. Da. De W. Me. Ol. Wa. Wo.
R marg. ; or, the things that come out of course,
it marg. -4 V. 29. i.e. made l<< stumble, r.
Var. Read. — V. 28. /8 my daily anxiety (so Al. Da.
Mr. translate; that which presseth upon me daily, i: ;
the daily conspiring against me ofrival leaders, Field),
s; B D, Edd. i.\
i3 TT is not expedient for me doubt-
J- less to glory I3, f I will come to
visions and revelations of the Lord.
2 I ' knew a man a in Christ 2 above
fourteen years ago2, (whether in the
body, I cannot tell ; or whether out
of the body, I cannot tell : God know-
eth ;) such an one * caught up to the
third heaven.
3 And I 'knew such a man, (whe-
ther in the body, or out of the body,
I cannot tell: God knoweth ;)
4 How that he was caught up into
c paradise, and heard unspeakable
words, which it is not || lawful for a
man to utter.
5 Of such an one will I glory : d yet
of myself I will not glory, but in
mine infirmities.
6 For 3 c though I would desire to
glory, I shall not be a fool ; for I
will say the truth: but noiv I for-
bear, lest any man should think of
me above that which he seeth me
to he, or that he heareth 4 of me.
7 P And lest I should be exalted a-
bove measure through the abundance
of the revelations, there was given to
me a 5 f thorn 6 in the flesh, g the 7 mes-
senger of Satan to buffet me, lest I
should be exalted above measure.
8 h For 8 this thing 8 I besought the
Lord thrice, that Mt might depart
from me.
9 And he 10 said unto me, My grace is
sufficient for thee : for P my P strength
is made perfect in u weakness. Most
gladly therefore 'will I rather glory
in my n infirmities, Hhat the power
of Christ may 12 rest upon me.
10 Therefore 1 1 take pleasure in
11 infirmities, in reproaches, in neces-
sities, in persecutions, in distresses
for Christ's sake : m for when I am
11 weak, then am I strong.
Anno
DOMINI
60.
+ Gr. For I
ivill conic,
a Rom. 16. 7-
ch. 5. 17.
Gal. 1. 22.
b Acts 22. 17.
A.D. 40.
at hystm,
Acts 14. 6.
o Luke 23. 43.
|| Or, possible.
f See Ezek.
28. 24.
Gal. 4. 13,14.
h See Dent.
Matt. 26. 44.
ich. 11. 30.
k 1 Pet. 4. 14.
Var. Rend. — chap. 12. ] Vs. 2, 3. know. — —
2 V. 2. These words (above should be omitted) go in
sense with caught up, v. 4, Me.SfC. 3 V. 6. even if I
shall desire, Al. §"c. 4i.e. from, one. 5 V. 7. So
Al. Field, Me. Wo. ; rather, stake (as used for_ im-
palement, Sta., or crucifixion, Wa.), Be. Da. Li. Ol.
Ru. Sta. R marg. (De W. perhaps). 6 So Al. De W. ;
for, Me. Ru. Wa. Wo. 1 Or, angel, Al. Da. Sta.
8 V. 8. So Wa ; this one (the messenger of Satan),
Al. Da. De W. Me. Ru. Sta. Wo. 9lie, Al. Me. efc.
10 V. 9. hath said, so R. u Vs. 9, 10. weakness,
infirmity, same word. u 7. 9. Or, cover me (lit.
spread a tabernacle over me), R marg.
Var. Read.-— CHAP. 12. 7. 1. /3 So nearly (Now
to glory is not expedient) N D*, Mcmph., W1L-
1; marg. ; I must needs glory though it is not expe-
dient,)', and some other M8S:, Pesh, 7ulg. nearly,
La. Ti. Tr. 117/. ' r. 7. 7. j8 80 D, OL. 7ulg. Pesh.,
Tr. Ti. ; Wherefore, N A 15, La. 117/. it. Tins reading^
is variimslg ivteiyrrtml ; \i suppose the structure 0/
the. smtriirr hi lie broken, 117/. suspect corrwpUon.
V. 9. H Omit, «* A* li D*, Edd. 1; {who how-
ever give lo this reading the1 sense of the text).
228
He justifieth himself.
2 CORINTHIANS, 13. He threatmeth obstinate dnners.
Anno
DOMINI
60.
» cli. 11.1, III,
17.
och. 11.6.
Gal. 2. 6, 7,
B,
p i oor a 7.
ft 15 8, 9
Bpn S. B
<7 Bom. 10. 16,
19.
1 Cor. 9. 2.
eh. I. 2.
ft 6 i
A 11.6.
r 1 Cor. 1. 7.
a i Cor. 9. 12.
eh. 11.9.
rch. 11. 7.
u ch. 13. 1.
r; 1 I !OT. I. It.
sl'hil. 2. 17.
i Tness 2. 8
it John 10. n.
ch. 1.6.
Col 1. 24.
2 Tim. 2. 10.
t Gr. ynj;-
.S'OllV.S.
6 eh. 6. 12, 13
<-ch. 11.9.
dch. 7. ■:.
• ch S. 6, 16,
/Ch. 8. 18.
h Itum.9. 1.
ch. II. 31
i 1 Cor. 10. 33.
/•. 1 Cor. 4. 21.
. , i
& ID. 2, 10.
11 I am become n a fool in glory-
ing ; ye have compelled me: for I
ought to have been commended of
you: for "in nothing 1:'am 1 behind
''the very chiefest apostles, though
p I be nothing.
12 ''Truly the signs of an apostle
were wrought among you in all pa-
tience, i3 in signs, and wonders, and
mighty deeds.
13 r For what is it wherein ye ,6 were
inferior to other churches, excej)t it
be that * I myself was not burdensome
to you ? forgive me ' this wrong.
1-1 u Behold, the third time I am
ready to come to you ; and I will not
be burdensome to you: for XI seek
not your's, but you : yfor the children
ought not to lay up for the parents,
hut the parents for the children.
15 And * I will very gladly spend
and 16be spent "for fyou; p though
4 the more abundantly I love you,
the less I be loved.
16 '7 13 ut be it so, 18c I did not bur-
den you : nevertheless, being crafty,
1 caught you with guile17.
17 d Did I make a gain of you by
any of them whom I sent unto you p
18 eI desired Titus, and with him I
sent 19a ■''brother. Did Titus make
a gain of you ? walked we not in
the same spirit ? walked we not in
the same steps ?
19 i8* Again, think ye that we ex-
cuse ourselves unto you? 'we speak
before God in Christ: 'but we do
all tilings, dearly beloved, for your
edifying.
20 For I fear, lest, when 1 come, 1
shall not find you such as 1 would,
and that k I shall be round onto yotl
such as ye would qo1 : Lest there be
debates, envyings, wraths, "strifes,
backbitings, whisperings, swellings,
Mis:
21 a And !'■.-< . when I come again,
V \\i. Reno. '■' I'. 11. was 1. - -■■'those pre-emi-
ii' -n t apostles, B marg. '•'' V. I-".. Bather, were made
inferior to, so R {i.e. were put at a disad
towards the other churches, Me. II'". 1. — "'• 7. l~>.
More strictly, be spent out, B marg. W l~. 1<>. This
is given as a sum ' But do, you will
say, though I personally received nothing From
you I w.is < ■ 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 11 >_r enough to get your money by
, means of my emissaries. Can you really believe this P '
so sin. paraphrases. l8l myself, R, so Al. Me.
'• I". is. the, k. -'" I. 20. So nearly (factions, B ■.
party-spirit, /><■■. Li.) Do. DeW. Li. Me. Rtt.j self*
Beeking, .1/. — -' I . 21. So (When I oome again)
Do. De W. 01. 8ta. it; ....God will again humble
me. Al. Me. Bit. Wa.
\ \i:. Read. — V. 12. 0 by, rt A U If, / dd. b,
)'. 1"). 0 80 nearly (if the more B, La.
IV. .1/.) «'• H P\ La. '/'.-. .1/. ; if I love you mora
abundantly, am I loved the lea? s- \. /' . 117/.' 1;.
1. 19. 0 Ye think (Think yeP WH. B marg.) all
this time, N* A B, Edd. B.
my God 'will humble me21 among
you, and that I shall bewail 1
'" which have sinned already, and
have not repented of the unclean-
nesa and "fornication and Lascivious-
ncss which they have committed.
CHAPTER 13.
1 He threateneth severity, and the power of his
apostleship against obstinate tinners. 5 Ami
advising them to a trial of their faith, 7 and
to a reformation of their sins before his coming,
11 lie eoncludeth his eiittle u-ith a general ex-
hortation and a pruiier.
THIS is "the third time I am
coming to you. 4In the mouth
of two or three witnesses shall every
word be established.
2 lcI told you before, and 2 foretell
you, as if I were present, the second
time ; and being absent now 0 1
write P to them d which heretofore
have sinned, and to all other, that,
if I come again, e I will not spare :
3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ
f speaking in me, which to you-ward
is not weak, but is mighty ^in you.
4 A For though he was crucified
through weakness, yet ' he liveth by
the power of God. For * we also are
weak 0 || in him 0, but we shall live
with him by the power of God y 3 to-
ward you y.
5 ' Examine yourselves, whether ye
be in the faith; prove your own
selves. Know ye not your own selves.
'" how that Jesus Christ is in you,
except ye be 4 "reprobates?
6 But 1 trust that ye shall know
that we are not ' reprobates.
7 Now I pray to God that ye do
no evil; not that we should appear
approved, but that ye should do
that which is ''honest, though "we
be as ' reprobates.
S For we can do nothing against
the truth, but I'm- ihe truth.
!• For we are glad, ''when we are
weak, and ye are strong: and 'this
also we wish, 'even your 'perfection.
10 r Therefore I write these things
Anno
DOM INI
80.
IchL' 1,4.
n ill IS. :•.
ri 1 Cor 5. 1.
a ell. 12. 11
b Num. 85.30.
Dent iT.t'.
ft 19 IS.
Matt. IB 16.
Julm 5 17
Hi 1. i" 28
c ch. lu. 2.
ch. 2. 10.
g 1 Cor. 9. 2.
h Phil. 2. 7, 8.
i Pet 3. 18.
I Bom. 6. 4.
k Bee ch. io.
3,4.
II Or, tcith
him.
1 1 Cor :
hi Rom. 8. 10.
ii 1 Cur a. •_;.
,. [Cot i 10
A U. :>.;>. io.
10.
i I Cor I 11
Ch. 2. 3.
\ 10 -.
ft 12 20, 21.
V ut. Ri sv. — CHAP. 13. ' 7. •!. T hoc Baid before-
hand (so /'•■ W. Me. Hi*. Wa.; plainly, B marg.)
and do eaj beforehand (or, plainly), b. .1 iz I
were present the second tune, even though I am
absent (I Bay beforehand), B marg., so Di . Da R
Wo.; us (I did) when I whs present the second time,
bo dow Ih'ipl,' alwcnt (I say beforehand), B. so M. Me.
Of. Bit, Wa. — ■ V. 4. So (the power of God toward
you) '.»..■ we shall live] with respect to you, I'.
De W. Me. Wa. ' 1 s, 5 7 ■ ■
(unapproved, 8ta. Wa.).— SV, 7- honourable, B.
'' \\ ;». this wi of but) also
pray for. i: ,\'.'. 1 perfecting, 11.
V\i:. IJi'Mi.-- CHAP. 13. I'- -• 0 0 ,S.\ IIH-,
/■;././. b (I foretell to them ). r. t. 0 So H 1),
/.■'.' 1 1. /'i'.1: as margin, S A, 117/.-' i; marg.
, I: l« alone, 117/.-
229
The Galatians reproved
GALATIANS, 1.
for leaving the gospel.
Anno
DOMINI
CO.
s Tit. 1. 13.
( ch. 10. 8.
& 15. 5.
1 Cor 1. 10.
Phil. 2. 2.
& 3. 16.
1 Pet. 3. 8.
* Horn. 1J.33
Anno
DOMINI
58.
oyer. 11. 12.
b Acts 9. 6.
& 22. 10, 15,
21.
& 26. 16.
Tit. 1 3.
c Acts 2. 24
d Phil. 2. 22.
& 4. 21.
el Cor. 16. 1.
fRom. 1. 7.
ICor. 1.3.
2 Cor. 1. 2.
Eph. 1. 2.
Phil. 1. 2.
Col. 1. 2.
IThess. 1. 1.
2 Tlicss. I. 2,
2 John 3.
g Matt. 20. 28.
Rom. 4. 25.
ch. 2. 20.
Tit. 2 11
h See is. 65.
being absent, lest being present * I
should use sharpness, ' according
to the power which the Lord hath
given me 8 to edification, and not to
destruction.
11 Finally, brethren, 9 farewell. "'Be
perfect, ube of good comfort, u be of
one mind, live in peace ; and the
God of love x and peace shall be
with you.
12 '■* Greet one another with an holy
kiss.
13 All the saints salute you.
14 r The grace of the Lord Jesus
P Christ P, and the love of God, and
a the communion of the Holy Ghost,
be with you all. y Amen.
% P The second epistle to the Corinthians
was written from Philippi, a city of
Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas P.
*THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
GALATIANS.
17.
.lulm 15. 19.
& 17. 14.
Heb. 2. 5.
CHAPTER 1.
6 He wondereth that then have no noon left him and the
gospel, 8 and uccurseth those that preach an// other
gospel than he did. 11 He learned thegospel not of
men, hut of God : 11 and theweth what he was before
his calling, 17 and what he did -presently after it.
PAUL, an apostle, (" not of men,
neither by man, but b by Jesus
Christ, and God the Father, c who
raised him from the dead ; )
2 And all the brethren ''which are
with me, e unto the churches of Ga-
latia :
3 f Grace be to you and peace from
P God the Father, and from our Lord
Jesus Christ,
4 o Who gave himself for our sins,
that he might deliver us h from this
1 present evil - world, according to the
will of God and our Father :
5 3 To whom be glory for ever and
ever. Amen.
6 I marvel that 4 ye are so soon
removed ' from him that called you
5 into the grace of Christ '' unto an-
other gospel :
Var. Rend. — *V. 10. Cf. ch. 10. 8. 9 Y. 11.
rejoice, r marg., so Al. Be. Da. DeW. Me. 01. Wa.
10Be perfected, k, >o (=perfect, amend, yourselves)
Al. De W. Me. 01. ; be united, Da. Li. 8ta. " 86
(be comforted, R) Al. Da. Me. Sta. ; exhort, rouse,
one another, DeW. Ol. Urn. Wa. {He. nearly).
CHAP. I. ' I'- •!■■ So Al. Wo. El. Li. R; coming, Me.
2 Strictly, world-age. 3 V. 5. To whom be the
rlory, Al. El. R; Whose is the glory, De W. Li. — —
1 l'. (i. ye are so quickly (or perhaps, so rashly, Li.)
removing, Al. De W. Me. El. (turning renegades, Li.).
— 5in (by, El.) the gr , Al. 01. R (Li. nearly).
6 Vs. ii, 7. unto a different gospel ; whichisnol another
gospel: only there arc some that trouble you, u, so
nearly Me. El. Li. AL, and so nearly De II'. ; unto
another sort of gospel, which (turning away of yours
to another sorl of gospel) is but because there are
Home that trouble von, 8fc, Ol. Wi.
Var. Read. V. 14. 3 So tf A I>, La. Ti. Tr. r,5
omit, 15 alone, 117/.- y So Sc D; omit, ss A B,
Edd. r. Postscript B Omit, La. Ti:; To the
Corinthians 11., N* A B* Tr. Al.—* So nearly L ;
To the Galatians, N A B, Edd. CHAP. I. V. •">. B
So B D, La. Ti. El. Li.; God our Father, arid the
Lord Jesus Christ, S A. R marg. 117/. ' T>\-
but there
you, and
Anno
DOMINI
60.
y Rom. 16. 16.
ICor. 16. 20.
1 Thess. 5.
26.
1 Pet. 5. 14.
z Rom. 16. 24.
a Phil. 2 1.
Anno
DOMINI
58.
* 2 Cor. 11.4.
/ Acts 15. 1.
2 (.'or. 2
& 11. 13
Ch. 5. 10
m 1 Cor. 16
22.
17
12.
7 * Which is not another
be some ' that 7 trouble
8 would pervert the gospel of Christ G.
8 But though '" we, or an angel
from heaven, preach any other gos-
pel unto you 9 than that which we
10 have preached unto you, let him
be accursed.
9 As we said before, so say I now
again, If any man preach any other
gospel unto you 9"than that ye llhave
received, let him be accursed.
10 For "do I now 12 p persuade men,
or God ? or « do 1 seek to please men ?
for if I yet pleased men, 13I should
not be the servant of Christ.
11 p^But 1 certify you, brethren,
that the gospel which was preached
of me is not after man.
12 For s I neither received it of
man, neither was I taught it, but
' by the revelation of Jesus Christ.
13 For ye have heard of my con-
versation in time past in the Jews'
religion, how that "beyond measure
I persecuted the church of God, and
* wasted it :
14 And profited in the Jews' reli-
gion above many "my f equals in
mine own nation, v being more ex-
ceedingly zealous rof the traditions
of my fathers.
15 But when it pleased Got!, " who
''separated me from my mother's
womb, and called me by his grace,
Var. Rexd.— " V. 7. i.e. perplex your faith, Me.;
i.e. raise seditions among you, Li. 8desire to.
'•' Vs. 8, !). besides, Li. ; confcrarj to, Me. De II'. LI. Wo.
r marg. '" V. 8. preached. — " V. V. received.
12 ('. L0. make friends of, El. Li. Da. i:i i.e. I should
not have entered Christ's service, Li. ; i.e. 1 should
be acting in no Christian spirit, Me. DeW. El. Al.
— — '•' r. 11. i.e. meh of my own age, M. De II'. Li.
I5 1". 15. separated me, even from my mother's
womb, r; i.e. set me apart from my birth, Me. El.
Al. { from before my birth, Li.).
Var. Rear.— V. 11. B So «* A I)'"", La. Ti. El.
Li.1 117/.-; For, «'BD», Al. Tr. 117/.' Li.- R.
& 12. 32.
Prov. 30 6.
Rev. 22. is.
o 1 Thcss. 2. 4
;; l Sam. 21. 7.
Matt. 28 II.
1 John 3. 19.
,/ 1 Tlicss 2. 4.
Jam. 4. 4.
r ICor. 10. 1.
ver. 1.
t Eph. 3. 8.
v Acts 9.1.
& 22. I.
,V: 26. II
1 Tim. 1. 13.
x Acts 8. 3.
+ Gr. equals
in years.
ii Acts 22. :>.
&26. 9
Phil. 3. f».
s Jer. 9. 14.
Matt. 15. 2.
Mark 7. 5.
A.I). 36.
a is. 49. l . 5.
Jer. I. 5,
Acts 9. l.r>.
& 13. 2.
& 22. II. 15.
Kom I. I.
230
Paul resistefh and
GALATIANS, 2.
expostulated with /'< 6 r.
Amiu
DOM INI
t 2 Got. i. 6.
c Acts 9. 15.
,V 22 21
& 26 ir. is
Koin. 11. 13.
Bph 8 -
(JMatt. 16. IT.
I I'm-. 15. 50.
Epli.0. 12.
A.D. 38.
c Aits 9. 26.
Or,
/ 1 ( ur. y ."..
./ Matt 13 55,
Mark 6. 3.
k 1 Thcss. 2.
14.
I Koui. 10. 7.
A.D. 52.
a Acts 15. 2.
J Acts 15. 12.
II Or,
rattf.
i'i
I Cor. U 26
16 ''To reveal his Son in me, that
•' I might preach him among the
heathen ; immediately I conferred
not with d flesh and blood :
17 Neither ''went 1 up to Jeru-
salem to them which were aposi lee
before me; but I went into Arabia,
and returned again unto Damascus.
is Then after I hree years ' 1 || went
up to Jerusalem to 10see 0 Peter, and
abode with bom fifteen days.
l'.» But 'dt her of the apostles saw
I none, 1? save " James 18the Lord's
brother.
20 Now the things which I write
unto you, ''behold, before God, 1 lie
not.
21 ' Afterwards I came into the
regions of Syria and Cilicia;
22 And ''was unknown by face
*unto the churches of Judasa which
'were in Christ :
23 But they -"had heard only, That
he which persecuted us in times past
now preacheth the faith which once
-' he dest1 royed.
2 1 And they glorified God in me.
CHAPTER 2.
1 Be sheweth when he n-f at up again to Jerusalem,
i what < urpose: ;i and (hat Titus teas not
circumcised: 11 and thai he resisted Peter, and
told him the reason, II why he and other, being
Jetcs, do i ' eii, re in Christ to be justified by faith,
and not by works: 20 and that they live
sin, who are so justified.
Tl I E N ' fourteen years after ■ 1
went up again to Jerusalem
with Barnabas, and took Titus with
in' also.
2 And 1 weiil, up -by revelation,
6 and communicated unto them that
gospel which I preach among the Gen-
ales, but |j privately to them which
were of reputation, Lest by any means
r I :ishould run, or had run, in vain.
:; Hut ' neither Titus, who was with
in.', being a Greek, was compelled to
be circumcised :
I " A nd t hat because of '' false breth-
Vab. Rend. — 16 V. 18. visit or become acquainted
with, El. Li. Me. B. 'M'. L9. 80 El. Li. Me.
/,';;. .1/. /;>/. 1: -. bnt only, /■' .■■/. b mara., Wi. per-
haps. l8Si Matt. 13. 65.- >»F. 22. was
still mikiM.u 11, r. •" I . 28. were hearing:, 1 . /
nMorelit. be used to destroy (of which he once
made havock, b). — chap. 2. lV. I. 80 Field, Li. Me.
Wi. 1; ,\v. ,• in the oonrse of fourtei H nun;!.
1 . '1. i.e. in accordance with >' revelation from
Ood, /.'/. ./... Mia.- — "should be running, u.— — ■
1 V. •'>. ti 1 > t even. ■"' V. 1. Or. Hut it u:is because of,
B mora. ( lecording /<> Li. Al. Me. El. De II'. the
1 that the circumcision of Titus was demand-
ed but was not allowed lot St. Paul .• accord ng (0
Farrar, and Bit. perhaps, 8t, Paul gave way and
allowed it.)
Vn:. Hi ID, I. 17. ft 80 S A.7V. 7V.1 K.I R
went I away, H I), .1/. La. /'./. Li.3 Tr.* I. L8. ft
So W I); Ceph.is, S A II, /.'//. l{.
ren unawares brought in, who came
in privily to spy out our •liberty
which we have m Christ Jesus, ■' that
they might bring us into bondage:
5 To whom we gave place by sub-
. ii". not for an hour ; that
the truth of the gospel might con-
tinue with you.
6 Butt of these * who 6 seemed to be
somewhat, (r whatsoever t hey were, it
maketh no matter to me: 'God ac-
cepteth no man's person*:) Bfor they
who "seemed to he 8&m&u>hat 9*in
conference added nothing to me:
7 But contrariwise, 'when they saw
that the gospel of the uncircum-
cisiou m was committed unto me, as
the gospel of the circumcision was
unto Peter ;
8 (For he that 10 wrought ell'ectually
in Peter to the apostleship of the cir-
cumcision, " the same n was ° mighty
in me toward the I rentiles :)
9 And when James, Cephas, and
John, who seemed to be '' pillars,
perceived r'the grace that was given
unto me, they gave to me and Barna-
bas '-the right bauds of fellowship;
that we should go unto the heathen,
and they unto the circumcision.
10 ( Inly they would that we should
remember the poor; ''the same which
I also was forward to do.
11 'But when P Peter was come to
Antioeh, 1 withstood him to the face,
because ' ; he was to be blamed.
12 For before that certain came from
• lames, ' he did eat with the Gentiles:
but when Pthey were come, he with-
drew and separated himself, Bearing
them which were of the circumcision.
18 And the other Jews dissembled
likewise with him ; insoiimch that
Barnabas also was carried away with
their dissimulat ion.
1 1 But when 1 saw that they
walked not uprightly "according to
" t he t ruth of the gospel, I said unto
P Peter * before them all, » If thou,
being a Jew. livesl after the manner
of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews,
\\ hy compelled t lion the Gentiles to
live as do the Jews P
Anno
DOM IN I
. ch. .'i 25
ft 5. I, 13.
f2 0or ii.
20.
eh. 1 .'i. y.
.; M r 1 1.
Ch 8 1.
.V: I. 16.
/ A. tl IS. 48.
Bom 1 5.
St II. 13.
1 Tim. 2. 7.
2 Tim. 1. 11.
m 1 Thcss. 2.
n Acts 9. 15.
& 13. -'.
5 22 21.
,\ 21 IT, 18.
1 Cor. 15. 10.
ch. 1. 16
( ol I. 29.
och. 3.5.
pHatt lii 18,
Bpfa 2. 2 I
Her 21. 14.
Horn. 1. 5.
6 1-'. 3, 6.
& IS 15.
1 (or. 15 10.
Eph. 3. 8.
r Ait- 11 30.
1 Cor. II 1
21 ,.r - ,\. 9,
Chapti r»
s Acts 15. 35.
t Art- 10 28.
& 11. 3.
I I Inn S 20
1/ \it- 10 28.
\' lb. Rend.— ■• V. 6. i.e. werehigh in reputation, as
in 0. -2. I ■ So De II'. Me. Al. I B; what they
once were, /.''. it marg. N 1 1 1 ■ ■ \ , I Bay, 1; — 'com-
municated (similar Word to thai in v. 2). El. Li. .-
imparted, K. "' I". s. wrought effectually for P I
/ Wo. — -"wroughl effectually For me,
/<■ 11. /' !, ' 1 ; 9. pledge . Li. "7. 11. 80
I'"/.;., Field; he stood condemned, a, so I El. 01.
I 11... - " I . 1 1 /•. W. El. R
the upholding of, Al.
\'\u. Read. chap. 2. V. 11. 0 80 Dj Cephas,
M \ B 0. Edd. R. I . 1l\ ft So LI D , Al. I
/./.' Mil. R) 1 ame, s B D« P, / 1 / '■.' Li.9
I . I I. ft So I' !■' ; Ceph is, :< A B C, I Id. a.
231
Paul exjwstulateth with Peter,
GALATIA1STS, 3.
Of justification by faith.
Aniio
DOMINI
58.
a Matt. 9. 11.
Eph. 2.3,12.
b Acts 13. 38,
39.
c Rom. 1. 17.
& 3. 22, 28.
&8. 3.
ch. 3. 24.
Heb. 7. 18,
19.
d Ps. 113. 2.
Rom. 3. 20.
ch. 3. 11.
/Rom. 8. 2.
a Rom. 0. 14.
& 7. 4,6.
h Rom. 6. 11.
2 Cor. 5. 15.
1 Thess. 5.
10.
Heb. 9. 14.
1 Pet. 4. 2.
i Rom. 6. 6.
ch. 5. 24.
& 6. 14.
k 2 Cor 5. 1
1 Thess. 5
10.
1 Pet. 4. 2.
/ch. 1. 4.
Eph. 5. 2.
lit. 2. 14.
roch.3. 21.
Heb 7. 11.
See Rom.
11.
eh.
c Acts 2. 38.
&8. 15.
& 10. 47.
& 15. 8.
ver. 14.
Eph. 1. 13.
Heb. 6. 4.
d Rom. 10.16,
15 " We who are Jews by nature,
and not a sinners 15 of the Gentiles,
16 0 6 Knowing that a man is not
justified by the works of the law,
16 but c by the faith of Jesus Christ,
even we have believed in Jesus--
Christ, that we might be justified1
by the faith of Christ, and not by
17 the works of the law : for d by the
works of the law shall no flesh be
justified.
17 But if, while we seek to be justi-
fied by Christ, we ourselves also are
found e sinners, is therefore Christ
the minister of sin ? 18 God forbid.
18 For if I build again the things
which I destroyed, I 19 make myself
a transgressor.
19 For I f through 20the law 21 'am
dead to 20 the law, that I might '' live
unto God.
20 22 I am * crucified with Christ :
nevertheless I live ; yet not I, but
Christ liveth in me : and the life
which I now live in the flesh * I
live 23 by the faith 0 of the Son of
God, 'who loved me, and gave him-
self for me.
21 I do not frustrate the grace of
God : for ™ if righteousness come
by 20 the law, then Christ "4 is dead
in vain.
CHAPTEE 3.
1 He asketh what moved them to leave the faith, and
hang upon the law? 6 They that believe are jus-
tified, 9 and blessed with Abraham. 10 And this
he sheweth by many reasons.
OF O O L I S H Galatians, « who
hath bewitched you, 0 that ye
should not obey 6 the truth 0, before
whose eyes Jesus Christ 'hath been
evidently set forth, crucified y among
you y ?
2 This only would I learn of you,
Received ye c the Spirit by 2 the works
of the law, d or by the hearing of
faith ?
3 Are ye so foolish ? e having begun
Var. Eend. — 15 V. 15. = from among, R §"c.
15 V. 16. save, or but only, R fyc. *7 Or, works of
law, Li. R marg. 18 V. 17- Lit. Let it not be.
19 V. 18. prove, Li. El. R. "° Vs. 19, 21. So El. Me.
I)e W. Al. Wi. R ; law, Li. r marg. 21 V. VJ. died.
22 y 20. 1 have been crucified with Christ, and it
is ii" Longer I that live, but Christ liveth in me, Al.
El. Li. R marg. 23 Strictly, in faith, the faith which
is in the Son of God, r ft.- ~-4 V. 21. died with-
out a cause (i.e. need not have died), Al. Li. Sfc.
CHAP. 3. ' V. 1. was posted up, Li. 2 V. 2. So El.
Al. R ; works of law, Li. R marg.
Var. Read.— V. 16. 0 Insert, Yet (so El. Li. De W.
Al. R translate, i.e. though ice are Jens yet we
know ; And, Me., i.e. as being Jews we know),
K 15 C D*, Edd. E. V. 20. £ S„ K A 0, Al. Ti. El.
\VH. LiA r; of the God and Christ, B D* La. TrA
CHAP. 3 7.1.|3 So C ])c ; omit, W A 15, Edd. B.
y &o D F G,El. ; omit, SABC, Al. La. Ti. Tr.
Li. WJI. r.
in the Spirit, are ye now 3 made
perfect by f the flesh ?
4 4 9 Have ye suffered || so many
things in vain ? b if it be yet in vain.
5 He therefore h that ministereth to
you the Spirit, and worketh miracles
among you, doeth he it by the works
of the law, or by the hearing of faith ?
6 Even as ' Abraham believed God,
and it was 1 1 accounted to him for
righteousness.
7 6 Know ye therefore that * they
which are of faith, the same are the
children of Abraham.
8 And ' the scripture, foreseeing
that God 7 would justify the heathen
through faith, 8 preached before the
gospel unto Abraham, saying, m In
thee shall all nations be blessed.
9 So then they which be of faith are
blessed with faithful Abraham.
10 For as many as are of the works
of the law are under the curse : for it
is written, " Cursed is every one that
continueth not in all things which
are written in the book of the law to
do them.
11 But "that no man is justified by
the law in the sight of God, it is
evident: for, 9pThe just shall live
by faith.
12 And * the law is not of faith :
but, r The man that doeth 10 them
shall live in them.
13 s Christ hath redeemed us from
the curse of the law, being made
a curse for us : for it is written,
' Cursed is every one that hangeth
on a tree :
14 * That the blessing of Abraham
might come on the Gentiles u through
Jesus Christ; that we might receive
* the promise of the Spirit through
faith.
15 Brethren, I speak after the man-
ner of men ; y Though it be but a
man's 12 || covenant, yet if it be
confirmed, no man disannulleth, or
addeth thereto.
Anno
DOMINI
58.
0 Heb. 10. 35,
36.
2 John 8.
II Or, so great,
h 2 Cor. 3. 8.
i Gen. 15. 6.
Rom. 4. 3, U,
21, 22.
Jum. 2. 23.
ii Or, imputed,
k John 8. 39.
Rom. 4. 11,
12, 16.
m Gen. 12. 3.
& 18. 18.
& 22. 18.
Acts 3. 25.
p Hab. 2. 4.
Rom. 1. 17.
Heb. 10. 38.
V 17. 7.
\rv 8.
„\ Cor. 12.12.
rer. 21.
d Rom - i;
t Koill. 1. 1 I
/.Tolin 15 22.
Rom. 4. 1j.
6 5, 20
& 7 B, IS.
1 Tim 1.9,
g ver. 16.
/, A.Ct8 7. 63.
Heb. 2. 2.
i Ex. i-1". 19,
Dent. •"> ■'..
22,23,27,81.
John I. 17.
Acta 7. 38.
1 Tim 2. ."..
k Bom. 3. 29,
30.
lab. 2. 21.
in vcr. 8.
m Rom. 3. 9,
[ I ■:;
A li. 82.
a Rom. 1 11,
12, 18.
;» Mntt. 5. 17.
Bom. i"- '..
Col. -■ 17.
Heb 8 B, i l.
q Acts 13. 3D.
eh. -J. iu.
15, 18.
ch. 4. 5.
.v Bom. 8. 3.
u Bom. in
12.
1 Cor. 12. 13.
ell. ;, 8,
Col 8. 11.
16 Now ' to Abraham am I 1 1 ;
were the promises made. He saith
not, And to Beeds, as of many; but
as of one, And to thy seed, which is
" Christ.
17 And this I say, that the covenant)
that was confirmed before of God
P in Christ P, the law, * which was
four hundred and thirty years after,
cannot disannul, c that it should make
the promise of none effect.
18 For if ''the inheritance be of
the law, 'it is no more of promise:
but God 13gave it to Abraham by
promise.
L9 " Wherefore then aerveth the law ?
/It was added Vo because of trans-
gressions, till g the seed should come
to whom the promise was made; uml
if was 16*.ordained 17by angels in the
hand ' of a mediator.
21 1 Now a mediator is not a mediator
of one, *but God is one.
21 Is the law then against the pro-
mises of God? God forbid: 'for if
there had been a law given which
Could have gives life* verily righteous-
ness should have been by the law.
22 But m the scripture hath con-
cluded ls"all under sin, "that the
promise by faith of Jesus Christ
might be given to them that believe.
23 But before faith came, 19 we were
kept under the law, shut up unto
the faith which should afterwards be
revealed.
24 Wherefore ''the law "was OUT
schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ,
a thai we might be justified by faith.
25 But alter that faith is come,
we are no longer under a * school-
master.
26 For ye r arc all 21 the children of
God by faith ^in Christ Jesus.
27 For "as many of you as "have
been baptized into Christ M ' have
put on ( 'hrist.
28 " There -' is neither Jew nor
Greek, there is neither bond nor free,
V \i.\ Rend. " I . 18. hath granted it. a (cm a free
gift, Li.). — " 1'. L9. What then (te) the law, .1 '. 1 I
Mr. IT,.. /./. i:. lfi i,e. to check transgressions, De W.
Bit.; to produce transgressions (oa Rom. 5. -<>), /./.
.1/, . I/, nearly; to reveal them. El. - "t.a, en-
joined (or administered, Li.), Al. El. Wo. ; published,
'II 'j. 1? Strictly, through, a.— ls 7, 22. Strictly,
all things, a. ''■' 7. -■"•• we were being kepi is ward
p mi. lit- the law, .1/. El. Li. — '-'" 7. 24 i.e.
hath become the slave who led us to school, El. •/".
Wo. (usher would perhaps express the idea must
nearly j tutor, a). -' V. 26. Bona "i.e. sons of
( 'hn i . I.i. Jo, B : i.e. i y faith im < 'hri t, lfi
.1/. El. — '-'■'' I • 27. were baptized, Al. El. a. -Mid
pu1 "ii,. I/. El. — •" F.28. is room Eor, /-<. (can l>e. a)j
ig suoh, El.
\ \i,-. Read. I". 17. # So (rather, fox I
D F G, A'/.' ; omit, N A 1! C, El.- and oi
(mil a.
there is neither male nor female : for
ye are all M"one in Christ Jesus.
29 And *if ye be -Christ's, then |
are ye Abraham's seed, and r heirs
according to the promise.
CHAPTER 4.
] We were under the law tilt Christ came, as the
In ir is undi r his guardian till he lie of age. 5 But
Christ freed us from the law ; ~ tin
tenants >i" tanner to it. 1 1 //< r< m> mbt reth their
good will to him, and his tn them, 22 and
that we are the sons of Abraham by the free-
woman.
NOW I say, That the heir, as
long as he is 2a child, differeth
in .
/, Ben. 49. 10.
Dan 9 L'l
Mark 1. \i.
Eph. I. Hi
rJolin 1. 14.
Bom 1 ■';.
l'l.il 2. 7.
d Gen. 3. 15.
[8. 7 II
MlC. :, ;i.
Matt. 1. 23.
Luke L. 81.
& 1'. 7.
1 Matt. .V 17.
l.uki 2 :.7
fMatt 20. 28
c-n :i. 18.
Kph. I. 7.
Tit. 2. II.
Ih I. 9. IS.
1 Pet. 1. 1",
111.
ij John 1. 12.
Eph. 1 5.
li Bom. S .'>.
a - 1
1 Ho. 8. 16, 17.
1 ph 2.11,12
1 1 i„ ■-. 1 B
m I Cor. 1&
.V Ki IS.
11 ch. 8. 3.
( ol. •-' 20.
.
,. Rom i 8.
Heb 7 18
or. nidi-
in«iii(lTer ^
l> ltom II j
i „i a ia
a eh. 2. 2,
\" \k. Ki nil -" r. 28. one man, -7 V, 2'.>. i.e. r■ i.i-.
under '""• ":'
men, De W. El. Me.; under the elementary 1.
Outward thmga, .I'. < '0, Li.; undi r
the elemental
of the (outward) world, 1 ,Wa
■ i.; under the principles of the world, Jo.-
" I . 1. ;.,■. bom of a woman, born, Al. Jo. —
21 0 . Li, —:~ V. C So .1/. Be. De W. He. 01 Li. ;
as a pri of th it, El.— BBeni forth, a.- 1 '. 9. die.
cerned (different word (nun knew >. Li. .
come to know, a.- mSee v. ."'.. "I'. l(X
Bcrupulouslji observe, /.;. El. 1t$,
\ \>: Rj Me CHAP. 4. 1. 7. 0 8fl K1 1»; an heir
through God, N« \ B C#, I Id. u.
The allegory of
GALATIANS, 5.
Agar and Sara.
Anno
DOMINI
58.
r 2 Cor. 2. 5.
s 1 Cor. 2. 3.
2 Cor. 11. 30.
& 12. 7.9.
t ch. 1. 6.
x Matt. 10.40.
Luke 10. 16.
John 13. 20.
1 Thess. 2.
y ch. 2. 5, 14.
z Rom. 10. 2.
2 Cor. 11.2.
«1 Cor. 4. 15
Philem. 10.
Jain. 1. 18.
I! Or, lam
perplexed
for you.
b Gen. 16. 15.
<• Gen. 21. 2.
d Rom. 9. 7,8.
cGen. 18. 10,
12 12 Brethren, I beseech you, be
as I ami ; for I am as ye are : r ye
13 have not injured rne at all.
13 Ye know how u s through in-
firmity of the flesh I preached the
gospel unto you * at the first.
14- And 0 my temptation which was
in my flesh ye despised not, nor re-
jected ; but received me " as an angel
of God, * even as Christ Jesus.
15 || Where is then 15the blessedness
ye spake of 15 ? for I bear you record,
that, if it had been possible, ye would
have plucked out your own eyes, and
have given them to me.
16 Am I therefore become your ene-
my, y because I tell you the truth ?
17 16 They * zealously affect you, but
not well ; yea, they would exclude
|| you, that ye might affect them.
18 17 But it is good to be zealously
affected always in a good thing16,
and not only when I am present with
you.
19 a My little children, of whom I
travail in birth again until Christ be
formed in you 17,
20 I desire to be present with you
now, and to change 18 my voice ; for
|| I 19 stand in doubt of you.
21 Tell me, ye that desire to be
under 6 the 6 law, do ye not hear
the law ?
22 For it is written, that Abraham
had two sons, * the one by 20a bond-
maid, cthe other by 20a freewoman.
23 But he ivho ivas of the bond-
woman d was born after the flesh ;
e but he of the freewoman was by
promise.
24 Which things are an allegory : for
21 these are Pthe'3 two || covenants ;
Var. Reno. — 12 V. 12. i.e. Brethren, I beseech you,
become like me, for I am become a Gentile like you,
Al. De W. El. Me. Li. ; Brethren, I beseech you, be-
come one with me (in feeling) towards Christ, for I
have become one with you, Be. and Ol. nearly. ■
13 More lit. did not injure (did me no wrong, r). ■
14 V. 13. because of an infirmity . . ., R ; i.e. because of
bodily weakness, Al. Co. De W. El. Me. Li. Wo.;
amid infirmity of the flesh, Jo. 01. I5 V. 15. that
gratulation of yourselves, R, so Al. Be. Co. De W. El.
Me. Li. ; or .... of yours, R marg. ; your felicitation
of me, Wo. lfl V. 17, 18. They zealously seek you
(i.e. 'pay you, court) in no good way, nay they desire
to shut you out (from the sounder portion if tin'
church, El. ; from Christ, JA.), that you may seek
them. But it is good to bo zealously sought in a Rood
matter (in honesty, El.) at all times, Al. El. -In. Li. it.
17 Vs. 18, 19. Al. Me. El. Jo. Co. Ti. r punctuate
tis in text; La. Tr. Li. Wlf. place a eumina nl the cml
of v. 18 and a colon at the end of v. 19. ls V. 20.
i.e. my tone of severity, Al. Me. El. Li. 1; Now
this Agar (i.e. the icrd Ay or) . . . , A B D, Mem j>h.,
La.3 Tr.- ir7/\' R: For Sinai is a mountain in Arabia,
t-* (', Yuhi., Criii., LaJ Ti. Li. Tr.- 117/.- R marg.
7 So D'; L; for' she is, K A BO, Edd. r. V. 2(1. $
So «CACC, La.1 ; our mother, «* B C* D, Al. Ti. Tr.
El. Li. 117/. r. V. 28. 0 SoNAC, WHA Li?;
ye, B D*, Al. La. Ti. Tr.1 El. Li.1 117/.- umary.
CHAP 5- V. I. /3 With freedom did Christ make us
five. Stand fist therefore, and, K A B 0* Al. Im. Ti.
Tr. WH. R; Li. connects the first tennis with the end
of the preiumis chapter of her that is free with (or, by
virtue of) the freedom with which (D4) Christ freed as.
Stand fast therefore ; El., adopting a simitar readvng,
punctuates, In tin' freedom for which Christ freed
us stand then, ,*)•(•.; WII. suspect corruption.
234
Love is the sum of the law.
GALATIANS, G.
Thi fruits if the Spirit.
A Qno
DOM i N I
58.
/Hell. 12. IS.
,/ Etom 3 "i,
■j:,.
1- lini I. v
h i Cop. :. 19
ill. :'.. -'X
,v 0 IS
Co) :: 11.
I i These, i :i
SO, 22.
I. I Cor. 8 24.
I oh 3 l.
i H'. u ho did
,,, eh, i. <;
j) ch 1. 7.
2 Cur. 10. 6.
x 6. 17
< 1 Cor
l Cor. .'
.h. 1 B, 9.
j Act6 15 1
13
y 1 Cor. 8. 9
i
■1 I'u. 2.19.
Jude \.
e i Cor. B. 19.
eh U 2.
« Matt. 7. 12.
A 22 I".
.huii. 'J 8.
/, l.rv 19. is.
Matt. I-'l-. 39.
Horn. 13.8,9.
c Horn. G. 12.
&k. 1,4, 1--'.
A 18. II.
mi- 26.
i Pet. 2 n
H oi./uya
Wit .
I Cor 3. .'I.
' I ph 5. -
unto you, whosoever of you are jus-
tified by the law ; 'ye are fallen from
grace.
.'i For we 'through the Spirit -"wait
fur the hope 5of righteousness "l>y
faith.
6 For ;'in Jesus Christ neither cir-
cumcision availeth any thing, nor
ancircumcision ; but 'faith 'which
worketh by love.
7 Ye * did run well ; ' || who did
hinder you that ye should nut obey
the truth ?
8 This persuasion cometlt not of him
m that calleth you.
9 " A little leaven leaveneth the
whole lump.
10 " 1 have confidence in you through
the Lord, that ye will be none other-
wise minded : but phe that troubleth
you v shall bear his judgment, who-
soever he be.
11 r And I, brethren, if I yet preach
circumcision, 'why do I vet suffer
persecution ? then is ' the offence of
the cross ceased.
12 " i would 9 they were even cut off
* which trouble you.
13 For, brethren, ye I0 have been
called "unto liberty; only v use not
liberty for an occasion to the flesh,
but -' by love serve one another.
14 For " all the law 12 is fulfilled in
one word, even in this : b Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself.
15 Hut if ye bite and devour one
another, take heed that ye be nol
consumed one of anol her.
It! This 1 say then, '' Walk l3in the
Spirit, and J| ye shall not fulfil the
lu-i of the flesh.
1 7 For •' the flesh lusteth againsl
the Spirit, ami the Spirit against the
flesh : Pand these are contrary the
one to tin' other: "'so that ye can-
not do the things thai ye would.
18 But •'if ye lie led of the Spirit,
ye ;ire nut. under the law.
In Now "the works of the flesh are
manifest, ''which are theat ; ^ A <1 ul-
Var. Rend. 'I'..".. Or, spiritually, Li. — '
attaining righteousness, Al. DeW. /./..He. ()/. ; held
out by righteousness, Be. Wo.— 98o (righteousness
by faith) El. ; by faith wail for the hope Ife. Li.
l';vi. a, t \\ ii. working, Me. Li. I''- n /■'<'. El.
H'n. i! ; wrought, B ma g. " I . ll done away,
Go. El. Me. -J I'. 12. So Be.; they would even cul
themselves off, k (from you, El.); fchej would even
mutilate themselves (make themselves eunuchs), .1/. < >o.
De II'. Jo. Me. 01. Wo. a. |n V. 13. Mor, lit. were
"fur. El. Li. i/i . r. — '-r. 1 1. Bo Al. /'■ W.
El Li.; is comprehended, 01. " V, 16. by, R.
11 r. i ~ . So ! ' i. . i t kit >. i i
Da. De R . Sfe. Jo. 01. '« 7. L9. /
V IR. Read. V. 17- ft >s<> «' A c : for
S 1! D* Edd. R.- - V. l:». ft So ««D Matt. L5. 19;
omit, «* A H C, Edd. a.
tery£, fornication, oncleanness, Las-
en tousness,
20 Idolatry, 16 witchcraft, hatred,
17 variance, emulations, wrath, lsstrife,
'-' sedil ions, bere
•21 Envyings, 0 murders P, dmnken-
ness, revellings, and such like: of the
n lu.-li I -"tell you he!. .r.'. as I have
also -"toM you in time past, that
" they \\ bich do such things shall not
inherit the kingdom of I lod.
22 But 'the fruit of the Spirit is
love, joy, peace, longsuffering,*1* gen-
tleness, ' goodness, ■ faith,
•£■'< .Meekness, temperance: "against
-such there is no law.
24 And they that are Christ's23 "have
crucified the flesh with the || affec-
tions and lusts.
25 >' If we live " in the Spirit, let us
also walk in the Spirit.
2b' 2i » Let us not be desirous of vain
glory, provoking one another, envy-
ing one another.
CHAFTER 6.
1 Be moveth then, to deal mildly until a brother that
hath slipped, •! and to be \r one wnotlu /
i; to be liberal to their teacher*, 9 and not weary
oj well doing. 12 He sheweth what they
that preach circumcision, ll Hie glorieth in bo-
thing, save in On cross of Ohri t .
BR KTHREN, " || if a man lhe over-
taken in a fault, ye 'which are
spiritual, restore such an one '' in the
spirit of meekness; considering thy-
self, ''lest thou also be tempted.
■_! eBear ye one another's burdens.
and BO 'j fulfil ' the law of Christ.
;; fin- "if a man think himself to be
something, when A he is nothing, he
'-' deceivetb himself.
4 lint 'let even man 3 prove his
OWTJ work, and then shnll he 'have
rejoicing in himself alone, and * not
• i
m anot her.
5 For 'every man shall bear his own
•' burden.
6 ' I .et him that is taught in the
word communicate unto him that
teachet h in all good things.
\Ull(l
DOMINI
h 1 Cor. 6. 9.
I.pli 5. "..
Rei 22 16.
i John 19. :■.
Bph. .'. 9.
/. Col 3 IS.
.lam 3. 17.
(Bom. 16. 11.
m 1 Cor. 13 7.
» I Tim. 1. 9.
,. Rom ii 6.
& 13. 14.
i'li 2. 20
i Pet - n.
Or,
passions
pBom - 1,6.
MT 16.
q Phil. -1. 3.
n Etom 111.
& 15. 1
Heb i' IS
Jam. .i 19.
or,
although.
i, i Cor. 1 16.
a 8. I.
e ICoi i U.
2The« 3 IS
2 Tim. 2. 26.
d I i or 7. B
& in 12.
, Etom
ch
18.
i Thei
/.lulin IS. 14,
' 15,84.
A IS IS
-
1 John 1 II,
j Etom II S.
' i . or - -
rli I 8
h SOoi :i 5.
a is ii
i i Cor n 28.
k Bee Luke
18 11.
i [torn •-' 8
i cur a a
Bo
1 c.ir B II.
V m;. Bj \n. "• l . 20. sorcery, k. so A . E
'7 i.e. ■ . \
ll. El. Wo. ; caballings, /, . factions, R.
"divisions, parties..!/. HI. i; marg. — -'"l. 21. fore-
w ini yon (or, tell yonplainly) , R. -' V. 22. kindness.
.1/. Co. El. R. — '■ I :-' . i • . such things, Al. /'• W.
El. M'. Li. : i.e. such men, Be.- '-'•' I". 24, /. I.
crucified. -'I. 26. to, Li. i by, R, so U. El. Me.
» I'. 26. 8trictly, Let osnol become, I I
CHAP. 6. ' I . I
i/. i. l.i. -' V. '■'■. deceives bj bis fancies. Li.
•I. I. i.e. test. 4have hie glorying in n
Inn,- \f and ni't of his neighbour, R I". 3. So Al. Li. Ol. Wu,. a ;
Clod and the Father of ( = God even the Father
of) our Lord, De W. El. Ha. Me. Of. 2 Cor. 1. 3.
-Nil Uii. is; blessings of the Spirit, Al. De W.
LI. ILt. Mr. ol. Wo. :i V. 4. chose us. * So LI.
Mr. I), i. De W. : without blemish (a iit<h<,,- from
sacrifices), Li. (so Vulg. r). B Vs. 4, 5. So Al. La.
(so 7V.1); before him: having in love predestinated
(foreordained, u), I'd. De II'. El. Ha. Mr. ol. r marg.
(so La. Ti.).
Var. lli'Ai.. * To (lie Kjihesians, « A P., La. Ti.
Tr. Al. chap. I. V. 1. d So «c A B3, Vulg. and
most Versions, and several Fathers, La. 7V.1 Al.1 7V.1
117/. ' /7.1; omit, M* B*, OHg., R marg. (Ti. prints
the words in his teat, but believes them not to have
hem written by St. Paul; Marcion and others,
according to Tertullian, called this the Epistle to
the Laodicean ?.)
2 '■»'.
Of adoption by grace.
EPHESIANS, :'.
I'm effects of graa .
Anno
DOM l.\I
CI.
/ Matt II. I'll.
Luke 12. ■•!-'.
I I ..r. I. 21
« Matt. :i 17.
& ; 7 :,
Jobn :i :;j.
.* I" 17.
u Ait.-. I'M. 28.
Bora :: 24
Col. 1 11.
II. b. 9 12
1 Pet. l. 18,
in.
Rev. 5. 9.
;< Bom. 2. 1.
&3. 24.
A: 9. 23.
cli. 2 7.
&3 8, lfi.
l'hil. 1. 19.
,7Kuin. 10 25
eh. .!. i, 9.
Col. I. 26.
rc-lc'l 11.
2 Tim 1.9.
s Gal. 1. 4.
Hib l. 2.
* 9 In.
i Pet i . 20.
t 1 Cor. 3.21',
the purchased possession, * unto the
praise of his glory.
L5 WTierefore 1 also, ' after I heard
of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and
0 love P unto all the saints,
16 * Cease not to give thanks for
k5.5. /Luke21.28. Bom. 8.23 ch. i 80 9 Lct»20 28
l'et.2.9. iCol 1.4. Phllera. S. k Horn 1 9 I'lul. 1. :i, I
col i ;i l Then l 2 2 Tin sa i 3
Vab. Rend. ,; I', s. So (Wherewith be abounded)
B marg.i Which he made to abound, Al. Do. De H
y.;/. Ha. Me. Wo. R. ~> Vs. 9, L0. which he purpo d
in himself (in him, Be. R) onto a di pensation of the
fulness of the time: (fulfilment of the seasons, AL) to
gather together in one (to sum up, \<). Al . !>,i. El. 01. Wo. B; we were also ohosen us bj lot. De R .
bo Vulg. Pesh. — ' I". L2. we, who had (or navel before
hoped, R. '" I'. 13. In whom are ye also, Al. (Me.
nearly); In whom yea] o were Be ded. Be. De W, El, /.'».
/.'/) ; . . . ye also were chosen tor his inheritance,
Hd. 01. » having believed, R. ' the. l8 P. II.
So /.'». ; unto, .1/. Da. De W. El. M< Wo. B (i i ye
were sealed fm the U. El. Ha. Me.),
V \i.\ l!i ml V, 6. /! So I . wherein he
b i dgi ice hi1"" n I W D, ' '/•. I "; ■ Pi
which (grace) he freely bestowed upon us (or, where-
v< ill, he en.lii.--l ii i, «* A B, I ''./.. La. ii.
\\ II. b. V. L5. H So K' I). Vulg. Pi h. '•'
El, T . T> .' AW-, omit (the faith which i
and which <"• shetc toward all the saints, a), rt' i B,
Orig., La. 117/., and i; ; cf. Col. '■ i.
you, making mention of yon in my
prayers ;
17 That ' the God of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Father of glory, "may
give unto you "the Bpirit of! wisdom
and revelation || in the u knowledge
of him :
18 B The eyes of your understanding
being enlightened ; thai ye may know
what is "the hope of bis calling, and
what the riches of the glory of his
f inheritance in the saints,
19 And what i.< the exceeding great-
ness of his power tn us-ward who
believe, 'according to the working
fof lfl his mighty power,
20 Which be wrought in Christ,
when ' he raised him from the dead,
and * set him at his own right baud
in i he heavenly / ■
21 'Far above all "'principality, and
power, and ought, and dominion, and
every name that is named, not only
in this 17 world, but also in that which
is to come :
22 And B"hath put all tilings under
bis feet, and gave him V to be the bead
over all things to the church.
2:; " Which is his body, 1'"' the ful-
ness of him b that -" rilletb all in all.
CHAPTER 2.
l By comparing what » •■ u •■■■. with
what tee are 5 by grace; 10 he dec'areth, that ue
an modi for ' - ; II
near by Chritt, Ihould not live a* 111
12 foreigner* in time part, but a* 19 citieem icit/i
. ■•.•, idk/ flu- family «f (lorf.
AN D " you ' hath he quick
. b who were dead - in trespasses
and sins ;
2 "Wherein in time past ye walked
according to the 'course ol this world,
according to d the prince of the * power
ol the air, '' the spirit that now work-
eth in r the children of disobedience :
3 rAmong w horn also we all ' had
our conversation in times pasl in
■" the lusts of mil' flesh, fulfilling t the
desires of t he flesh and of the mind ;
Anno
I > ( > M 1 .N 1
M
I Or. for tht
mtnt
■
nrl, I 12
,v I |
;. v. r 11
?ch 3 7.
> ..I 1 29.
6. 2 12
•
miyht ..' hit
t I's 110. 1.
Acts 7. 65,
5C.
Col S 1.
llili I .1
& 10 12.
IFliil 2 9.10.
Col 2. 10.
H.-l. 1 1
I
Col 1 16.
4 2 1 J.
1 i ..r U 27
V ,li J 1.1,16
llel. 2 7.
: Bom. 12 S.
1 I or. 12.12,
27
Ch. 1 12
I
i .1
,i i ol I y
6 I i or 12 6,
ch 4. 10.
Col J 11.
a John 0 24.
Col : 13
,.r I
I John i. 19.
,i eb a 12
. ch .'. r,
( ol .1 6.
1lr ('.«■
tnUt.
y w: lien. " r. \7. the Bpiril of....(t.«. Wis
: < works wisdom ....), V
n spirit of wisdom Do. R, and so p acticaliy
De il . 01. /•'". '"full b»owle tge, II. D i.
'•'■ I'. I.'. Lit. th" strcmrili of Ins might.- -
More strictly, ago, world-age (state. Al. ; wor
w V. i2. did pnt. " V, 88. the fnln s< of him,
i.r. thai which i* filled by him, A I H
Me. — - '-">" (i.e. tHlith nil thii ■ ■/ way)
D, li . Ha. | till. « li ' nil with all I
rov with all ii i). i B ■■ rul.
lillelll nil in »), /.'«.
chap. 2. ' l'. I. 'li'l he qnioken, when ye were,
Me. R, . through yom
Da, ■ l . i. i.
SI. G
I ' |T:' •■. v .
Bpirit, .. • l . ;:. , ,-. Imd
our l\fe, .1/.
237
The effects of grace.
EPHESIANS,
The salvation of
Anno
DOMINI
6*.
ftPs. 51. 5.
Rom. 5. 12,
k Rom. 5. 6,
8, 10.
ver. 1.
ZRom. 6.4,5.
Col.2. 12,13.
63. 1,3
II Or, by
whose grace:
See Acts 15.
11.
ver. 8.
Tit. 3. 5.
m ch. 1. 20.
n Tit. 3. 1.
o ver. 5.
Rom. 3. 24.
2 Tim. 1. 9.
p Rom. 4. 16.
q Matt. 16. 17.
John 6. 44,
65.
Rom. 10. 14,
15, 17.
eh. 1. 19.
Phil. 1. 29.
r Rom. 3. 20,
27, 28.
64. 2.
&9. 11.
&11.6.
1 Cor. 1. 29,
30.31.
2 Tim. 1. 9.
Tit. 3. 5.
s Deut. 32. 6.
Ps. 100. 3.
Is. 19. 25.
& 29. 23.
&44. 21.
John 3. 3, 5.
1 Cor. 3. 9.
2 Cor. 5. 5,
17.
ch. 4. 24.
Tit. 2. 14.
t ch. 1. 4.
II Or, pre-
pared,
u 1 Cor. 12 2.
ch. 5. 8.
Col. 1. 21
& 2. 13.
x Rom. 2. 28,
29.
Col. 2. 11.
y ch. 4. 18.
Col. 1. 21.
z See Ezek.
13. 9.
John 10. 16.
a Rom. 9. 4, 8.
&]Thes.4.13.
c Gal i. 8 I
John 16. 33.
h Col 2. 14,
and h were by nature ' the children
of wrath, even as 8 others.
4 But God, 'who is rich in mercy,
for his great love wherewith he
loved us,
5 * Even when we were dead 9 in
sins, 10hath 'quickened us together
P with Christ, ( || by grace u ye are
saved ; )
6 And hath raised us up 12 together,
and made 10 us sit 12 together m in
13 heavenly places in Christ Jesus :
7 That in the ages 14to come he
might shew the exceeding riches of
his grace in * his kindness toward
us through Christ Jesus.
8 ° For by grace " are ye saved
p through faith ; and that not of
yourselves : 1E> q it is the gift of God :
9 rNot of works, lest any man
should boast.
10 For 16 we are * his workman-
ship, created in Christ Jesus unto
good works, 'which God 17hath be-
fore || ordained that we should walk
in them.
11 Wherefore "remember, that 0ye
being in time past Gentiles in the
flesh, who are called Uncircumcision
by that which is called Hhe Circum-
cision in the flesh made by hand s ;
12 yThat at that time ye were ^with-
out Christ, z being 19 aliens from the
commonwealth of Israel, and stran-
gers from "the covenants of 20 pro-
mise, b having no hope, ° and without
God in the world :
13 d But now in Christ Jesus ye who
21 sometimes were e far off are made
nigh by the blood of Christ.
14 For f he is our peace, 9 who hath
made both one, and hath broken
down the middle wall of partition
between us ;
15 * Having abolished l in his flesh
the enmity, even the law of command-
Thess 4. 5. d Gal. 3. 28. e Acts 2. 39. ver. 17. / Mic. 5. 5.
.. 20. g John 10 16. Gal. 3. 28.
Var. Rend.— TV. 3. children. 8the rest.
9 V. 5. through onr trespasses, r, so El. Da. ; in our
. . . ., Al. Me. lu Vs. 5, 6. Strictly, did quicken
.... and raise .... and make. n Vs. 5, 8. =ye
have been saved, so r. 12 V. 6. with him, R.
1:ithe heavenly places. UV. 7- i.e. in the next
world, De W. }la. Me. 01.; in this world, Al. El.
15 V. 8. the gift (i.e. I hat you rcs*rd. in decrees) Al. Bit. Do W. El.
Me. Ilii. Wo. R ; in respect of its ordinances (i.e.
abolished, the line so far a. 30 So (i.e. ye are
I, milled through the Spirit) Me. .- lit. in the Spirit (i.e.r
on habitation of God by the indwelling of the Spirit,
Ha.), and so Al, DeW. El. Ha. i; ; (a spiritual habitation,
01. /■'".). chap. 3. ' V. 2. So practically De W.
01. s strictly, heard, and so Al. Da. Me. (if ind 1 ye
lie;i.rd, i.e. irheii SI. Ennl jireitehed miunnj them).
2 Or, stewardship, B marg. 3 V. 4. i.e. can.
Var. Read. — V. 21. y8 So N'AC; every building
(so Me. translates this reading, i.e. every local
church, and K hare each several building, but all the
building, Al. Da. De W. El. 01.), s :■• B D, Edd.
238
the Gentiles revealed.
EPHESIAN3, i.
Exhortation to unity.
Anno
DOM ] \ I
64.
, i Cot ■ i
fh. 6. 19.
k Acts id. 28.
Bom. 18 25.
»er. 9.
leh. 2. 20.
m '.al. 3. 28,
211.
eh. 2. M.
nch.2. 15,16.
ii (lul. .1. 14.
;i Bom 15, Hi.
L'ul. 1.23, 25.
9 Bam, l. j
rltnin. 15, 18.
ch. 1. 19.
Col. I. 29.
s 1 Cor. 15. 9.
1 Tim. 1. 13,
15.
* Gill 1. 16.
&2. 8.
1 Tim. 2. 7.
2 Tim. 1. II.
« c-li 1. 7.
Col. 1. 27.
x ver 3.
ch. 1. !).
y Rom. 16.25.
ver. 5
i Oar - 7.
Col i 36
z Vs. 3.3 6.
John l. 3.
Col. 1. 16.
II. I. I 2
o i Pet l. 12.
b Horn. 8. 3g
ch. 1. 21.
Col. 1. 16.
1 Pet. 3. 22.
<• i Cor. 2 7.
1 Tim. 3. 16.
deli. 1.9.
e ch. 2. 18.
flleb. 4. 16
a \<-ts II 22.
Phil 1. II
i i hess. 3.3.
h v. » 1.
■ 2 Cor. 1. 6.
4 understand my knowledge 'in the
mystery of Christ)
•"> 'Which in other 5ages was not
mode known unto the sons of men,
' as it is iKiw revealed onto his aoly
apostles and prophets 8by the Spirit;
6 Thai the Gentiles '"should be
i'ellowheirs, and " of the same body,
and "partakers of his promi e in
Christ by the gospel :
7 * Whereof L was made a minister,
« according to the gift of the gr
God niveu unto me 8byr the effectual
working of his power.
8 Unto me, ' who am less than the
least of all saints, 9is this grace
given, that 'I should preach among
the Gentiles "the unsearchable riches
of ( 'hrist;
9 And luto make all men see what
is the ^fellowship of 'the mystery,
" which " from the beginning of the
world" hath been hid in God, *who
created all things vby Jesus Christ7:
LO " To the intent that now* unto the
principalities and powers in heavenly
places ''might be 12known 13by the
church the manifold wisdom of God,
11 ''According to the eternal purpose
which he "purposed in Christ Jesus
our Lord :
12 In whom we have 15 boldness and
"" access •''with confidence by the
17 faith of him.
13 'Wherefore iaI desire that ye
faint not at my tribulations * for
you, '"'which is your glory.
1-t For this cause I bow my knees unto
the Father £ of our Lord Jesus Christ*3,
152t)0f whom81* the whole family
in heaven and earth '-- is named,
\'\k. Iir.Mi.- ' 1'. t. perceive my understanding,
Al. Da. De II". El. R. 6V. 6. Lit. generations,
so r. a8o •practically Al. El. Sfe. j Ut. in the
Spirit, so B (i.e. revealed to them vn their state of
inspiration, t)e II. />''/. .• in spirit, l>a.). "I. (!.
are, R $'c -HV. 7- according to, R. " V. s
was. -10F. !'. i.e. thai I should make. VLit.
from the ages. 12 V. 10. made known, El. 8fc,
so k. '^through, De W. El. Li. R. 14 V. II. 8o
/'hi .1/. Da. Ha. Bit., so B j fulfilled, De W.
Mr. 01. {so El. perhaps); lit. i le. * V. 12. ■
boldness and Al. El. Me. l6_So U. D< I! , ;
bringing in, Me., as ch. 2. L8. '">.. b marg.;
fchrongh our faith in him, .1/. Wi. R.— I87. L8. So
(i.e. I beseech i/ov not to lost I Da. /'•■ W.
.El. Me. Wo.; I ass thai I Faim not, B marg. (1 pray
God that I may not lose heart), so Be. //"■ 01. Rtt.
l8 seeing thai it is (t'.e. the tribulations a
De W. AV. Rih. " r. L6. i.e. from whom, so it.— —
-'every family I b a), race, Al. Da. De II'. El. tie.
Wo. (family, father, vmilar words). ** i.e. is thus
named, obtains the name of I
he . D W. El. Ha. Me.
Y\k. Ki \\>. chap. 3. I' '.». (8 dispensati
: hip), M A I I i ' 1 1. ' / Id. R.
7 So l»' '; omit, K A B 0 D*, nosi I Edd. R.
1'. 11. ft do s- I), I Ug. Pi s
Memph., Edd. B.
16 That he would grani you, 'ac-
cording to the riches of hi- glory,
mto be strengtheurd with might by
bis Spirit in "the inner man ;
17 "That Christ may dwell in jTOUT
hearts by faith; that ye, 'being root-
ed and grounded in Loi e,
18 « May be able to comprehend with
all saints ' what is the breadth, and
length, and depth, and hei
19 And to know the love of Christ,
which passeth knowledge, that 0yu
might be tilled B*with all the fulness
of God.
20 Now 'unto him that is able to
do exceeding abundantly "above all
that we ask or think, •'according to
the power that worketh in us,
21 y Unto him b> glory in the church
0 by Christ Jesus H throughout all
ages, world without end'24. Amen.
CHAPTER 4.
1 it. exhorteth to unity, 7 and declareth thai Ood
ire giveth divert 1 1 1 en, that
hit church might be 18 edifled, and 16 grown up
in Christ, is Be catteth them from the
of the Qentiles, 2,1 to i>"t on the new man, 'J."i to
cast off lying, and 29 corrupt communication.
I THEREFORE, " the prisoner || of
the Lord, beseech you thai ye
6 walk worthy of the ' vocation where-
with ye 2are called,
- ' With all lowliness and meekness,
with longsuffering, forbearing one an-
other in love;
3 3 Endeavouring to keep the unity
of the Spirit rfin the bond oi peace.
4 e There is one body, and 'one
Spirit, even as ye 'are called in one
"hope of your calling;
5 *One Lord, 'one faith, * one bap-
tism,
6 'One God and Father of all, who
is 'above all, and "through all, and
in 0you P all.
7 But "unto every one of us i>
given P grace according to the mea-
sure of the e-iit of ( Ihrist.
8 ^Therefore ' be saith, " When he
a-eended lip on lliull, '' he '■ led e;ip-
tivity captive, and gave gifts onto
men.
Anno
DOM1 M
84.
i Bom ;i 0.
. I. 1 7
Phil 4. 19.
tc.l I 27
m eh <■ l"
i ol 1 II
ii Bon 7 22.
I 10.
0 John 1 1 23.
Ch 2 22
pCol I 23
jCh 1. 18
r Bom
II, 12.
i John I. 16.
.■ii i a.
< ol. 2 8, 1"
1 Hon.
Jade 2i.
Col i. SB.
ir Bom ii :x.
rich. 3. 1.
Phllem. 1,9.
Or, in the
H'hll. 1 27.
Col l- in
e A. i- Ml 19.
Gal S 22.23.
Col 3. 12. 13.
dCol I u.
t Bom 12. .'>.
i c or 12 12.
13.
eh 2 Ifl
i I e..r 12 I.
' II
sch l 18
h i Cor i in
a •
-.
8 Cor n.4.
i J mil- t
Tor U
n
( Hal 2 i".
1 ( ..r
in it
ii Bom 12 ;i.
6.
1 DOT 12 11.
18
(i JlliU- I 12
er ,i iiiiW-
V IK. I.' SB ' I L9, even t... Al. .\
-'' V. 81. /,:.'. to all gi aeratioi
of ill- ages. chap. 4. 'i.i. calling. I ~ l. I.
were oaQed. :t I 8 Giving diligence, B.-
8o /"-. and apparently De W. M ■ • all, l . / I.
(Ru. apparenthi). * I*. 7 I ' was grren,
«!\ 8. Si (God saith) A
Baith i . ■'.- . • saith), Ii Di II".
1 "led in his tniin a band of oaptii
.1/. .
i L9 .-'
tl.at all the fulness of God mi hi be filled up, B,
II //.-' - V. Bl. ft and in. MABl B.
CHAP. 4. V. f'». ft us. 1 1 , HlfiO, J
7. 7. 0 thegre s \ 0 D . / ' .
117/.' El. k; grace, B D . I
289
Paul exhorteth to
EPHESIANS, 4.
holiness of life.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
q John 3 13.
& 6. 33, 62.
»• Acts 1.9, 11.
1 Tim. 3. 16.
Heb. 4. 14.
& 7. 26.
&8. 1.
& 0. 24.
s Acts 2. 33.
\\ Or, fulfil.
H Cor. 12.28.
ch. 2. 20
« Acts 21 . 8.
2 Tim. 4. 5
x Acts 20. 28.
y Rom. 12. 7.
3 1 Cor. 12. 7.
a I Cor. 14. 26.
b ch. 1 . 23.
Col. 1. 24.
I Or, into the
unity.
c Col. 2. 2.
dlCor. 14 20.
Col. 1. 28.
II Or. age.
e Is. 28. 9.
1 Cor. 14. 20.
/Ileb. 13. 9
ff Matt 11. 7.
i Zech. 8. 16.
2 Cor. 4. 2.
ver 25.
1 John 3. 18.
II Or, being
Ach 1. 22.
& 2. 21.
rcoi. i. is.
m Col. 2. 19.
9 q (Now that lie ascended, what is
it but that he also descended 0 first 0
into 8the lower parts of the earth ?
10 He that descended is the same
also rthat ascended up far above all
heavens, "that he might 9 || fill all
things.)
11 * And 10 he gave " some, apos-
tles ; and some, prophets ; and some,
"evangelists; and some, * pastors11
and y teachers ;
12 * 12 For the perfecting of the
saints, for the work of the ministry,
a for the edifying of b the body of
Christ :
13 Till we all come 13 || in the unity
of the faith, c and of the 14 knowledge
of the Son of God, unto d a perfect
man, unto the measure of the l5 1| sta-
ture of the fulness of Christ :
14 That we henceforth be no more
"children, -''tossed to and fro, and
carried about with every " wind of
doctrine, by the sleight of men, and
cunning craftiness, 16 * whereby they
lie in wait to deceive ;
15 But 17' || speaking the truth 19in
love, * may grow up into him in all
things, ' which is the head, even
Christ :
1 6 m From whom the whole body
fitly joined together and 19 compacted
20 by that which every joint 1!) suppli-
eth, according to the effectual work-
ing in the measure of every P part,
maketh 21 increase of the body unto
the 22 edifying of itself in love.
17 This I say therefore, and testify
Var. Rend. — 8 V. 9. So (i.e. Hades, the under-
world) Al. El. Wo. (the parts deep below the earth,
Me. llu.) ; s?'?»pfy = [descended from heaven to] the
earth below, Do W. Ha. Wi.- 9 V. 10. So Al. Be.
De W. El. Ha. Me. Ol. Wo. R ; fulfil, complete, Ril.
— — 10 V. 11. he emphatic. "i.e. some to be apostles,
Sec., so R, similarly Al. El. Me. V2 V. 12. Edifying=
building up, Da. El. ; ministration, i.e. spiritual ser-
vice of an official nature, of various kiiids, rendered to
the church, El. Me. 13 V. 13. unto. li Strictly,,
full knowledge. ls So Be. Da. El. BAl. R (Al.
perhaps) ; rather, age (as marg.), De W. Ha. Me.
16 V. 14. So practically (after the wiles of error, r)
De W. Wo. ; aiding the wiles of error, Me., so Al. Be.
El. Ha. ( the system of error, Al.), so Ol.
nearly. l? V. 15. So r; confessing, holding fist, the
truth, Me. lit).. Be.; dealing truly, being truthful and
simple, Ha. Ol. Al. Da. El. Wo. Rmarg. 18 So Al.
De W. R ; may in love grow, El. Ha. Me. Ol.
10 V. 10. compacted, same word as knit together, Gol.
2. 19; supply similar word to having nourishment
administered, Col. 2. 10. -°Lit. by every joint of
the (spiritual) ministering, supply, Al. Da. El. Wo.,
null sonearl/y He. De It'. Ol. ; by every means of union,
that is by Christ's ministering to it, /.'»., sd Ha. :
by every sense it has of Christ's ministering to it. Me.
21the growth (similar word tu grow, v. 15).
22i.e. building up.
Var. Read, V. 0. £ So K' I! C"", 117/.-'; omit,
K* A C* I), 117/.' a ml nl her Wdd., ami R. V. 16. /3
!<<> (lil. part) K I'. D, La. Tl. W'HA Tr. El. R; memher,
A C, Vidg. Pesh. Memph., WIL'2
in the Lord, that " ye henceforth walk
not as other Gentiles walk, ° in the
vanity of their mind,
18 p Having the understanding dark-
ened, « being alienated from the life
of God through the ignorance that is
in them, because of the 23 r || blindness
of their heart :
19 * Who being past feeling 24 * have
given themselves over unto lascivious-
ness, to work all uncleanness 25 with
greediness.
20 But ye 26 have not so learned
Christ ;
21 27 u If so be that ye 28 have beard
29 him, and 2S have been taught 30 by
29 him, P as the truth is in Jesus :
22 That ye * put off concerning
* 31 the former conversation z the old
man, which 32 is corrupt according to
the 33 deceitful lusts ;
23 And a be renewed in the spirit of
your mind ;
24 And that ye * put on the new
man, which after God M c is created
in righteousness and 35 1| true holiness.
25 Wherefore putting away lying,
d speak every man truth with his
neighbour : for e we are members one
of another.
26 36/Be ye angry, and sin not36:
let not the sun go down upon your
wrath :
27 " Neither give 37 place to the devil.
28 Let 3S him that stole steal no
more : but rather A let him labour,
working with his hands the thing
which is good, that he may have || to
give * to him that needeth.
29 * Let no 39 corrupt communication
proceed out of your mouth, but ' that
which is good f] to 40 the use of edify-
ing, '"that it may minister '"grace
unto the hearers.
Anno
DOMINI
04.
n eh. 2.1, 2, 3.
yer. 22.
Col. 3. 7.
1 Pet 4. 3.
o Rom. 1. 21.
p Acts 26 18.
q Ch. 2. 12.
Gal. 4. 8.
1 Thess. 4 5.
»• Rom. 1. 21.
!! Or, hard-
ness.
s 1 Tim 4. 2.
t Rom. 1. 24,
26.
1 1'et 4. 3.
ii ch. 1. 13.
j Col 2. 11.
&3. 8,9.
Heb. 12. 1.
1 Pet. 2.1.
V ch. 2 2, 3.
ver. 17.
Col 3. 7.
1 Fet. 4 3.
z Rom. 6. 6.
a Kimi. 12. 2.
Col. 3. 10
h Rom. 6. 4.
2 Cor. 5. 17.
Gal. 6. 15.
Ch. 6. 11.
Col. 3. 10.
;ch.
10.
I, Or, holiness
of truth.
d Zech. 8. 16.
ver. 15.
Col. 3. 9.
e Rom. 12. 5.
fTs. 4. 4.
& 37. 8.
g 2 Cor. 2. 10,
11,
Jam. 4. 7.
1 Pet 5. 9.
h Acts 20. 35.
1 Thess. 4.
11.
2 Thess. 3. 8,
11, 12.
H Or, to (lis-
tribute-.
i Luke*. U.
fcMatt. 12 30
ch.
11.
Col. 3. 8.
7 Col. 4. 6
I Thess.
|| Or, to edify
profitably'.
ni Col. .'! in.
Var. Rend.—23 V. 18. hardening, r 8fc. -' V. 19.
Lit. gave, .so Da. 25in greed, in covet ousness
(so R man;.), Al. Be. De W. El. Me. Ru. Wo.; in
greediness (i.e. gluttony), Ha. Ol. 2fi V. 20. Slricthi,
did not so learn. -7 V. 21. If indeed, Al. El. Me.
28 Strict! ij, heard, were taught. -"Him em-
phatic, Al. ml. Me. (it was he that ye heard and in
him that ye were taught, Da.) 30Lit. in, so Al.
El. Me. 31 V. 22. your former manner of life, R.
3- waxoth corrupt, Al. El. R; is going to
destruction, Me., so De W. Ru. wLit. lusts
of deceit, so Al. Da. El. Me. R. 34T. 24. hath
been created, R (which is after Cod, created . . . .,
r marg.). 'M As margin, Al. El. R. M V. 2(i.
These words arc a quotation from Ps. 4. 1. according
{,, th,' Sept mi, tint rendering (Stand ill a,wo and BM
not, Authorized Yersimi), El. :!r V. 27. room, i.e.
room to work, Al. Me. $*c. :,s V. 28. the stealer;
Al. S'c. 39 V. 29. worthless, Al. El. Me. 01. En.
•"'edifying as the need may be, De W. B (lit.
edification, building up, of the need, so Al, Da.El.
tin. Me. Wo.; ' for the improvement of the occasion/
Eie/,1). "/.c n blessing, De W. EL Ea. Me.
Vak. Read.— V. 21. & So WH,land Edd., B; as ho
is in truth, even in Jesus, WH?
210
General exhortations.
EPHBSIANS, 5.
Duties of wives.
Anno
DOM IM
64.
» Is. 7. 18.
& 63. 10.
Kzii.
1 This.:.. 19.
och. I. 13.
j. Lake 21. 28.
Bom. 8. 23,
Oh. 1. 14.
q Col. 3. 8. 19.
r Tit. 3. 2.
Jam. 4. II.
1 Pet. 2. 1.
I in..; 3
t 2 Cor. •>. 10.
Col.3 12, 13.
u Matt. 6. II.
Mark 11. \l:>.
Matt. 5. 45,
48.
Luke 6 36
ch.
32.
i, John 13. 34.
& 13. 12
: 1 |.9
1 John .i. n,
23.
,v l. 21,
c Gal. 1. 4.
& 2 20.
Heb. r. -'7.
& a ii. 26.
& lii lii, 12.
[John l 16
<;.
De II'. /•;/. Me. 01.; nf him who is both Christ and
God, //". /■''. Wo. — '1'. s. once.
V\i:. Ki:\n. 7. 32. ft So X \. W. IV. > El. WH.1 \
11S, I! |), /;(/.' 77.- 11'//.-' If llhll-J. / .iillllliir
Variants in ch. •">. 2. —CHAP. 5. 7. '■'■ H So I1 ;
light, s A B D* /■.'■/./. Et.
\l ■ For ii is a jha me even to Bpeak
of those tilings which are done of
them in secret.
L3 Hut '"'all things 'that are || re-
proved are made manifest by the
tight : for whatsoever 7 doth make
manifest is light.
14 Wherefore s || he saith, '• A. wake
t bon that sleepesl , and arise from
the dead, and 0 Christ shall give
thee light.
15 P '' See then that ye walk circum-
spectly, DOt as fools, luil i
16 ' *■ Redeeming the time, ' because
t he da \ s arc evil.
17 ° Wherefore be ye no\ unwise,
but * understanding ' what the will
of the Lord is.
18 And K he not drunk with wine,
wherein is l0 excess; Imt he filled
" with the Spirit ;
19 Speaking lo '- yourself es ' in
psalms ami hymns aid ,-\ iritual
songs, singing and l3 making melody
in your heart to the Lord ;
2(3 '"Giving thanks always for all
things unto (hul ami the Father "in
1 he name of our Lord Jesus I hri-t ;
21 ° Submitting yourselves one to
anol her in the fear oi ,: I rod.
■I'l ''Wives. Submit yourselves Unto
your own husbands, « as unto the
Lord.
23 For r the husband is the head of
the wife, even as » Christ is the bead
Of t lie church : and he is t he Saviour
of ' the body.
24 "Therefore as the church is snh-
ject uniu ( 'hrist, '' so h the wives be
in t heir own husbands "in everything,
25 * 1 1 us ha mis, love your wives, even
A Mil- »
DOMINI
04.
n. i. i i ,
Or, i/
•
, John .. ■_.".
.Ii •.' i.
Col :i l
/ Col i '..
. Oal >', io.
,vl:' l
John U .1.'..
ch B 13.
pOol ■
12 ■•
• I loess 4.3.
a :, Is.
k Proi 1 i
la ., Ii. 22.
Luke 21 .tl
/ .\i-ts in. :■:..
I Cor n 26.
Col. 3 16.
Jam. .". IS.
.
Col. 3. 17
n llili IS. I ■
•^ I II
., Phil :■ ...
I
r Gen :i in
I Cor 14.94
Col :i is.
r I lor II 3
.< ch i •-■.'.
.s i 16
t ch 1 •J.I.
i Pet
V \k. Ki M.. ■ I . L8. So Al. Ho. : all these tiling.
DeW, /•.'/. Ha. Me. 01. ''when they are n
(or, convicted).- 1 Bo Be.; ib made manifest, Al. Da
De If. El. Ha. Me. Bu. ft. SF. 14 8 Al
Wo. i; ; it {i.e. scriptw< i Bai b, 01., so De W. //■/. (i
is said, Ihi.) ■ i.l. Al. think this is in sir
ii quotation /mm tea. 60. 1. Me. thinks it a
Hon from some wnca/nonical Jewish scripture,
a passage in ■< Christiai tntn, anil so
// WH. -BF. L6. Str,rtli), Buying up
(redeeming. Wo.) (■■:■ yonrselvea the opporttu
Da. De H. El. Ha. Me. He. (i.f. makii
■ iml using, every opportunity .'
Di ii . .• ed\ •■miii! such opportun I
. ■'■ "i.i-
El. lI So Me., and so practia
'. in t he Spirit i ; in spirit, l; n •' :. '' I . I'.'
,.ne another, Al Be. Da. I '■ W. 1
— ,3 Siiiui psalm.- - " V. l'I. Itut
"aolet the wives al :■ i/. K .
marg.
v at. Eti m>. i 1 1 i
Edd. n. with nearly all MSS. and autht
shall teiicli i • • MSS. an ,
■Iff. — refolly)
M A Ii. / irofoilj
hon \c walk. H« H, Ti. /'■ - WH. k. V. 81. h
Christ, S \ I:. / Id. R (Chris: .; ... lo.
241
The duties of "husbands,
EPHESIANS, 6.
children, and servants.
Anno
DOM INI
64.
y Acts 20. 28.
Gal. 1. 4.
& 2. 20.
yer. 2.
s John 3. 5.
Tit. 3. 5.
Hcli. in. 22.
1 John 5. 6.
a John 15. 3.
& 17. 17.
b 2 Cor. 11. 2.
Col. 1.22.
c Oiint. 4. 7.
dch. 1.4.
e Gen. 2. 23.
Rom. 12. 5.
1 Cor. ii. 15.
& 12. 27.
} Gen. 2. 24.
Matt. 19. 5.
Mark 10. 7,8.
g 1 Cor. 6. 16.
16.
h l'\- 20. 12
licit.
* 27.
Jer. 35. 18.
Kzek. 22. 7.
Mai. I. (i.
Matt 15 i.
Mark 7. 10.
as Christ also loved the church, and
y gave himself for it ;
26 That he might sanctify and
cleanse it * with lfi the washing of
water 1? " by the word,
27 6 That he might P present it to
himself a glorious church, c not hav-
ing spot, or wrinkle, or any such
thing ; dbut that it should be holy
and without blemish.
28 So ought men to love 1S their
wives 19 as their own bodies. He that
loveth 18his wife loveth himself.
29 For no man ever yet hated his own
flesh ; but nourisheth and cherisheth
it, even as P the Lord the church :
30 For e we are members of his body,
P of his flesh, and of his bones P.
31 f For this cause shall a man leave
his father and mother, and shall be
joined unto his wife, and they "two
shall "20 be one flesh.
32 21 This is a great mystery : but
22 1 speak concerning Christ and the
church.
33 Nevertheless h let every one of
you in particular so love his wife
even as himself ; and the wife see
that she 23 ' reverence her husband.
CHAPTER 6.
1 The duty of children towards their parents, 5 of
servants towards their masters. 10 Our life is a
warfare, 12 not only against flesh and Ixlood,
but also spiritual enemies. 13 The complete
armour of a. Christian, 18 and how it ought to
be used. 21 Tychicus is commended.
CHILDREN, " obey your parents
P in the Lord P : for this is right.
2 b Honour thy father and mother ;
which is the first commandment ' with
promise ;
3 That it may be well with thee, and
thou 2mayest live long on 3the earth.
V a i.\ Rend.— m V. 20. Lit. the hath of the water, Al.
Da. De W. El. Me. Wo. r. V Lit. in (i.e. sanctify
ii by the word, Da. Me. Rii. ; having cleansed it in
the word, Al. Be. El. ; cleansed it according to
promise, Ha. ; the bath of the water in, with, the
word, De W. 01.). 18.F. 28. More lit. their own,
his own. wi.e. as the;/ lore their own bodies, Al.
(De W. perhaps) ; as beim/ their own bodies, El. Ha.
Me. 20F. 31. become, Al. Da. r. -1 V. 32. Lit.
This mystery is great. I (I emphatic) speak of it
as shewing Christ and the church, Me., so Al. Da. El.
Wo. -*V. 33. Lit. fear. CHAP. 6. l V. 2. So
practically AL De W. Rii. ; [first] in respect of
promise, Da. El. Me. ; WH.2 punctuate thus, honour
thy father and mother, for this is the first com-
mandmeut, in (=relying mi >) the promise that ....
V. 3. So El. Me. r; thou shalt, De W. Wi.
R marg. '■' So Al. Be. Da. El. Rii.; the land, Me.
B marg. (Ol. nearly).
Vai;. Read.- V. 27. fihit. himself present fchechurch
to himself a glorious chwch, tt A I', I)*, Edd. R.
V. 29. ft So IV ; Christ, K A B D* Edd. ft. V. 30. ft
So (lit. „i,t,.f his flesh . . . .) «'• 1), OL. Vulg. Pesh.,
Tr.- Al.1 El. (8cr. perhaps) ; omit, N* A I!. Memph.,
La. Ti. Tr.' 117/. R. CHAP. 6. V. 1. ft So « A I)"
Ti. Tr.i Al.' El. WH.'r; omit, B D*, La.
4 And, e ye fathers, provoke not your
children to wrath : but d bring them
up in the 4 nurture and admonition of
the Lord.
5 5 " Servants, be obedient to them
that are your masters according to
the flesh, •''with fear and trembling,
s in singleness of your heart, as unto
Christ ;
6 h Not with eyeservice, as menpleas-
ers ; but as the ° servants of Christ,
doing the will of God from the heart ;
7 With good will doing service, as
to the Lord, and not to men :
8 > Knowing that whatsoever good
thing any man doeth, the same shall
he receive of the Lord, * whether he
be bond or free.
9 And, ye ' masters, do the same
things unto them, || '" forbearing
threatening: knowing that £||"your
Master also is in heaven ; ° neither is
there respect of persons with him.
10 f' Finally, P my P brethren, 7 be
strong in the Lord, and p in the
power of his might.
11 '' Put on the whole armour of
God, that ye may be able to stand
against the wiles of the devil.
12 For we wrestle not against fr flesh
and blood, but against 3 principalities,
against powers, against ' the 8 rulers
of P the darkness of this worlds, a-
gainst 9 1| spiritual wickedness in || high
places.
13 "Wherefore take unto you the
whole armour of God, that ye may
be able to withstand * in the evil day,
and || having 10done all, to stand.
11 Stand therefore, v having your
loins girt about with truth, and
z having on the breastplate of right-
eousness ;
15 "And your feet shod with the
11 preparation of the gospel of peace ;
16 P Above all, taking * the shield of
faith, wherewith ye shall be able to
quench all the fiery darts of 12the
wicked.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
rC'ol. 3. 21.
d Gen. 18. 19.
I lent. 4. 9.
& 6. 7, 20.
& 11. 19.
Ps. 78. 4.
Prov. 19. 18.
& 22. 6.
& 29. 17.
c Col. 3. 22.
1 Tim. 6. 1.
Tit. 2. 9.
1 ret. 2 18.
SlChr. 29.17.
Col. 3. 22.
h Col.3.22, 23.
i Horn. 2. 6.
2 Cor. 5. 10.
Col. 3. 24.
k Gal 3. 28.
Col. 3. 11.
2 Col 4. 1.
11 Or. nwde-
ratimj.
m I.ev. 25. 43.
II Some read,
bntli your
and their
Mutter.
n John 13. 13.
1 Cor. 7 22.
o Horn. 2 11.
Col. 3. 25.
p eh. 1. 19.
& 3. 16.
Col. 1. 11.
q Rom. 18. 12.
2 Cor. 6. 7.
ver. 13.
1 Thess. 5. 8.
+ Gr. blood
and flesh.
i-Matt. 16. 17.
1 Cor. 15.50.
s Rom. 8. 38.
ch. 1.21.
Col. 2. 15.
t Luke 22. 53.
John 12.31.
& 14. 30.
Ch. 2.2.
Col. 1. 13.
|] Or, wicked
spirits.
en!:/.
y Is. II. 5
Luke 12. 85.
1 Pet. l. IS.
sis. 59. 17.
2 Cor. Ii. 7.
I Thess. 5. 8.
a Is 52. 7.
Rom. 10. 15.
b I John 5. 4.
Var. Rend. — 4 V. 4. So practically (=training
merely) Be. Ha. Me. Rii, ; strict discipline (chasten-
ing, r), Al. El. 01. Wo. 'Is. 5, 6. i.e. slaves,
bondsmen (sunn- word as bond, v. 8). 6 V. 10. From
henceforth, Al. Li. i; marg. ,■ Finally, R. "be made
powerful, Al. De II'. El. Me. a marg. s T". 12. world-
rulers, R. ''the spiritual hosts (the spirits, Da.) of
wickedness in the heavenly places, Al. Be. Da. De W.
El. Ho. Me. Wo. it. WV. 13. So (accomplished) Al.
El. Me. /.';;.; ovciv me, De II. Ho. < >! . — " I'. 15. -
preparedness, readiness (i.e. I lie readiness which the
gospel gives, Al. De W. El. Ha. Me. 01.; readiness to
preach the gospel, Rii.). '- V. Mi. the evil one, it.
Var. Read. V. 9. ft So Dc; both their Master
and years, «* A B D':. Edd. r. V. 10. ft Omit,
«* B I), Edd. R. V. 12. ft So Sr"Dc; this dark-
ness, tf* A K I)*, Edd. R. I*. lfi. ft So (rather,
besides all, Al. Me. 8fc. .■ overall, Be.) A I), .1/. El.-,
In all things (withal, R), N Ii, La.1 Ti. Tr. 1177. R.
212
J 'mil's love to
PHILIPPIANS, 1.
the Philippians.
Alllln
DOM 1 M
hi.
I
1 Tbcss. 5. 8.
,; ii. i. i. 12.
l:.-\ I 16.
& 19. 15.
c Luke 18. i.
Horn 12. 12.
Col. i 2.
LTbesa 5.17
«c.h. 1. 16.
l'liil. 1.4.
l Tim. 2. I.
A wi- i 29.
Col. 4. 3.
2Thees 8. I.
, |( or 8 12
k 2 Cor. 5. 20.
ft 2. y. Philem. 10. II Or
l'liil. 1. 20. 1'1'liess 2.2.
17 Ami 13c take the helmet of Balva-
1 ion, and '' t 1n' Bword of the Spirit,
which is the word of ( rod i
18 ' Praying always with all prayer
and supplication in the Spirit, and
'watching thereunto with all por-
Beverance and ' supplication for all
saints j
19 *And for me, that utterance may
be given nn1i> tne, that I may open
my mouth 'boldly, to make known
t In1 mystery of t lie gospel,
20 For which * 1 am an ambassador
' j j in bonds: that || therein '"I may
speak boldly, as I ought to speak.
/ lets 26 28 &28.20 Oh. 8.1. l'liil. I 7, 18. 1 1 L'Tim. 1 .16.
■haui. \; Or, Vurr.of. m Acts :>. III.
21 But "that ye also may know
my affairs, and how I do, 'Tychi-
ciis, "a beloved brother and faithful
'•'minister in the Lord, -hall make
known to you all t hings :
22 ''Whom I have senl unto yon for
the Bame purpose, thai ye might
know our affairs, and thai he might
comfort your heart-.
23 '' Peace be to the brethren, ami
love with faith , from (rod the Father
and the Lord Jesus I Ihri I .
2 ' I rare be with all them that love
our Lord Jesus ( Jhrist Wr|| in sincerity.
e A men.
•J P Written from Rome unto the Ephe-
siun.s by TycbicuB0.
Aiinn
DOMJ N i
64.
*THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
PHILIPPIANS.
:. ' ■ l
2 Cor. I, 2.
i Pet. l. 2.
c Rom. I. 8,
9.
I er,r I. I.
Bph. l. 15,
Hi.
Col, 1.8.
1 'I'll, ss I. 2.
2 These, I 8.
i. Or. mention.
il Bom. 12. 18.
& IV 28.
2i ,,!• a i
eh. I. II, 15.
a . I, ,l.n 6. 29.
CHAPTER 1.
:; //,■ testifleth hit thankfulness to God, and hit tow
toward them, for the fruits of their faith, and
hip in his .tuff' ri nils, Oiluiti/ prniiiuil to
him for their Increasi in grace: 12 he theuteth
what good the faith of Christ had received by his
troubles nt Rnmf, 21 and how ready he is to
glorify Christ either by his hjr or death, 27 <■''-
hortmo tin in to unity, 28 and to fortitude in
1 i ,n ration.
PAUL and lrrimotheus, 2the ser-
vants of Jesus Christ, to all the
saints "in Christ JeSUS which are
at PhiHppi, with the 3 bishops and
deacons :
2 6 Grace be unto you, and peace,
from God our Father, and from the
Lord -lesns ( Ihlist.
3 ' I thank my God upon every
|| remembrance 01 yon,
4 Always in every prayer of mine
for you all making request with joy,
:> ■' Lor your fellowship ' in thi
pel from the first day until now ; _
6 Being confident of this very thing,
that he which hath begun 'a good
V\i: Rend. 1;i V. 17. i eive. Da. Wo. i ■■•'
take, v. 16). - " I'- 21. fche.-
servant, AX. "' • ■ 24. in ancorruptness, At, Do.
/,;/ B \-r. (i.e. them thai love oui Lord with '<•. //«.).
chap. i. 'I'. I. Timothy, os2Cor.l. L, §Tc, and so
throughout the epistle. -Lit. bondservant
rerseers, B marg. {see note or I L. 7)>
1 l 5. in furtherani ' I. Li. ifc.
V\i;. Read. V. 24. ft So (*« l>; omit, sw \ B,
Edd. u. — -Postscript 0 To the Bphesians, sv \ I: D,
IV. .I/..- Written from Rome unto the Bphesians, B .
omit, La. Ti. U //■ B. * To the PhilippianB, H A B,
La. Ti. IV. .1/.
work in you || will 5 perform it f until
the day of Jesus Christ :
7 Even as it is meet for me to think
this of you all, because f> || 1 have you
"in my heart; inasmuch as both in
'' mv bonds, and in 'the defence and
confirmation of the gospel, k ye all
are 7 1| partakers of.my grace.
8 For 'God is my record, "how
greatly 1 long after yon all in the
"bowels of Jesus Christ.
9 Ami this I pray, " that your love
may abound yet more and more in
knowledge and im all ' jud \ ment ;
10 'That "ye may "' approt a things
that || are excellent ; '' that ye may be
ere and '- without offence ,:' ■ till
the day of Christ ;
11 Being filled with the fruits of
righteousness, ' which are by J<
( Jhrist, " unto the glorj and [>v.
God.
12 But 1 would ye should under-
stand, luvl lnvn. t hat the things which
happened unto me have fallen out
rather unto the furtherance of the
gospel j
Allll'l
DOMINI
04.
n Col 4 7.
I
i- Tit I 7.
corruption.
Anne
DOMINI
64.
U Or. ,nU
j \.r 10
iik in yuur
,;'.'( ..r 3. 1'.
Col i :i. is
■_■ rim i a
I \.T 17
ten I li.
. or. par-
\ 9 1
i.il 1 20
,\ I 1
Philem. ii
or.
1 i.l. S 10
I Or. try.
1 ii,
r Jol
i |.i
•
i IS,
li
V \i;. Ri \i'. ' V. 6. perfeot, Da. El. a.—
So El. Me, Lt. Da II'. WH. i
18tricUy, partakers with me of the bt i
bj Grod), /'. /. . Src, jo I of grace) u.
- i g aearj . i> - / ader men
17, Q, d rament. / Li. I .e. moral ta I
D, n \i. i. H . "' i . 10 . prove, test
El.) /■'■ . Do. /
(prove, B marg.) things that ilitT,-r, r /-. II. I//.
R )iki,;i.'— . I / '
Htumblin ■. II. Be /'• W. El. Li. Wit). Wo. ; not
making PH. Bnnto, a, M
.1 '. /..'. Li. Me,
■iA6
.1,1 .,
Paul's readiness
PHILIPPIANS, 2.
to glorify Christ.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
tl Or, for
Christ,
teh. 4. 22.
H Or, Ctesar's
court.
y2Cor.l 11.
z Rom. 8. 9.
a Rom. 8 19.
h Rom. 5. 5.
c Eph. C. 19,
13 So that 14my bonds || in Christ
are manifest 'in all || the 15 palace,
and 16 1| in all other places ;
14 And 17 many of 18 the brethren in
the Lord, waxing confident by my
bonds, are much more bold to speak
the word without fear.
15 Some indeed preach Christ even
of envy and u strife ; and some also
of good will :
16 P The one preach Christ of 19 con-
tention, not sincerely, supposing to
y add 20 affliction to my bonds :
17 But the other of love, knowing
that I am set for * the defence of the
gospel P.
18 What then? 0 notwithstanding,
every way, whether in preteuce, or in
truth, Christ is preached ; and I there-
in do rejoice, yea, and 21 will rejoice.
19 For I know that this shall turn
to my salvation y through your prayer,
and 22 the supply of z the Spirit of
Jesus Christ,
20 According to my " earnest expec-
tation and my hope, that b in nothing
I shall be 23 ashamed, but that cwith
all boldness, as always, so now also
Christ shall be magnified in my body,
whether it be by life, or by death.
21 For to me to live is Christ, and
to die is gain.
22 But 24if I live in the flesh, this
is the fruit of my labour : yet what
I shall choose I 25 wot not.
Var. Rend. — 14 V. 13. my bonds became manifest
in (or, thr nt^h) Christ, Al. fyc. R. >5 So Be. Wo. ;
Prsetorium (i.e. the barrack of CcBsar's guards, Al.
I>e W. El. Me. VH.) ; the whole prastorian guard,
Da. Li. R. 16to all the rest, R ^c. V V, 14.
most, R Sfc. i8So Al. Da. De W. R; the brethre i,
having in the Lord confidence in my bonds, El. Li.
Me. Wie. 19 V. 16. i.e. party-spirit, EL Li. Me.;
fuel i..„, r; self-seeking, Al. Cf. 2 Cor. 12. 20, ^c.
-'• So Da. De W. El. Me. r ; galling, Li. (i.e. to
make my bonds gall me) . 21 V. 18. shall (hereafter)
rejoice, Al. Pfc. ~2V. H).=the grace which the Spirit
supplies, DeW. El. Me. ; =your supplying of the
Spirit to me by your prayers, Al. Bit. VII.
23 V. 20. put to shame, R. 24 V. 22. So nearly (but if
it be my lot to live in the flesh, r marg.) Be. Da. ; if
to live in the flesh, if this is the fruit of my work (i.e.
is la In- the means through which my labour shall bear
fruit), then what I shall choose I wot not, Al. Bu.
De W. El. Me. VH. Wo. r (then what shall I choose?
I wot not, Wll:2 it marg.); what if my living in the
flesh will bear fruit? In truth what to choose f wot
not, Li. --'^SoEl. Li. De W. Al.; dd not make known,
it m //••/. (--- ■will not try to decide, Me., so 17/.).
Var. Read.— CHAP. I. Vs. 16, 17- 13 So D*, El. ;
The "in' do it of love, knowing that I am set
Im! the other preach Christ of contentiousness not
sine irely . . . . (so Al. He. Li. Wo. R render ibis
reading ; They that are of love so preach I ecause they
know that 1 am sit hut they that are of con*
tentiousness preach Christ not sincerely , DeW.
El. Me. Wie.), N A B D*, Edd. except El. it.
V. 16. y raiso (raise up affliction ''hi- me in mv bonds),
N A 15 U*, Edd. r. V. 18. 0 So 1), LI. : only Hut,
N A, La. Ti. Al. Li. WH. R.
23 ^For dl am in a strait betwixt
two, having 26 a desire to e depart,
and to be with Christ ; which is far
better :
24 Nevertheless to abide in the flesh
is more "7 needful for you.
25 And 28 f having this confidence, I
know that I shall abide and continue
with you all 29 for your furtherance
and joy of faith ;
26 That "your rejoicing may be more
abundant in Jesus Christ for me by
my coming to you again.
27 Only Met 30your conversation be
as it becometh the gospel of Christ :
that whether I come and see you, or
else be absent, I may hear of your
affairs, 'that ye stand fast in one
spirit, k with one mind 31 ' striving to-
gether for the faith of the gospel ;
28 And in nothing terrified by your
adversaries : m which is to them an
evident token of perdition, "but to
you of salvation,' and that 32of God.
29 For unto you ° it 33is given in the
behalf of Christ, p not only to believe
on him, but also to suffer for his
sake ;
30 q Having the same conflict r which
ye saw in me, and now hear to be
m me.
CHAPTER 2.
1 He exhorteth them to unity, and to all humbleness
of mind, by the example Of Christ's humility and
exaltation : 12 too careful proceeding in the trail
of salvation, that then be as lights to the nicked
world, 16 and comforts to him their apostle, who
is now ready to be offered up to God. 19 He hopeth
to send Timothy to them, whom he. greatly com-
mendeth, 25 as Epaphrodit-as also, whom he pre-
sently sendeth to them.
IF there be therefore any ] consola-
tion in Christ, if any 2 comfort of
love, " if any 3 fellowship of the Spirit,
if any 4 * bowels and mercies,
2 r Fulfil ye my joy, ''that ye be like-
minded, having the same love, being
of one accord, of one mind.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
d 2 Cor 5. 8.
e 2 Tim. 4. 6.
/ ch. 2. 24.
h Eph. 4. 1.
Col. 1. 10.
l Thes. 2. l:
&4. 1.
ich.4. 1.
k I Cor. 1. 10.
( Jude 3.
p Eph 2. 8.
q Col. 2.1.
)■ Acts 16. 19,
a 2 Cm: 13.
14.
b Col. 3. 12.
<• John 3. L".).
d Hum. 12.16
& 15. 5.
1 Cor. 1.10.
2 Cor. I.'l. II.
ch. 1. L'7.
* .'!. Hi,
&4. 2.
1 Pet. 3. 8.
Var. Rknd. — 26 V. 23. Bather, the desire, u Sfc.
(my own desire tends towards departing, Id.).
-i V. 2-1. i.e. needful to no' for iiour sates. -8 V. 25.
So AL T>eW. El. Me. VH.'Wie. R; of this 1 am
confidently persuaded, that, /«'<•. Da. Li. '^ i.e.
for tio'ir furtherance (progress . . . ., It) in your
faith, LL 'Me. Li. *°V. 27. Strictly, your life
as citizens (of the heavenly city; of Christ's king-
dom, Wo.),El. Li. Me. Cf. eh. 3. 20. :il striving
together (with one another, Al. De II'. /•,'/. ,• with me,
Be. Me. III.) Eor the faith. AL DeW. El. Me. (with
one .■n'll striving tor tin' Faith, r) ; striving together
uilli thr faith, ha. Li. 3-' V. 28. from, it.
83 V. 2!). Lit. was granted, and so AL ha. Me. : hath
been granted, r. chap. 2. ] V. 1. So (comfort) it;
exhortation, At. he II'. El.Li. 2 So Al. Be. El. Me. ;
rather, counsel, he]]'. Wie., VH. nearly; encourage-
ment, Da. Li. *So AL LL Li. Me. Wo. Hi fellow-
ship of (in) spirit, ha. he ]]'. *tender mercies (lit.
heart, as in eh. I. s) ami compassions, El. r.
Var. Read.— 7. 23. /3 But, NABD, Edd. r.
241
Exhortation to unity.
PHILIPPIAN8, 2, The apostle comm&ndeth Timothy.
8 b' Let nothing be done through
"strife or vainglory; but 'in lowli-
ness of mind let each esteem other
better than themselves.
4 " Look not every man on his own
things, but every man also on the
things of others.
5 A Let this mind be in you, which
was also in Christ Jesus :
6 Who, ' ' being in the form of God,
Hhought it not H robbery to be equal
with God :
7 ' But 9inade himself of no reputa-
tion,10 and took upon him the form
m of a servant, and " was made in the
|| likeness of men :
8 " And being found in fashion as a
man, he humbled himself, and "be-
came obedient '- unto death, even the
death of the cross.
9 Wherefore Cod also u>' hath highly
exalted him, and ''given him 0 a name
which is above every name :
10 r That w at the name of Jesus
every knee should bow, of a things
in heaven, and tilings in earth, and
things under the earth ;
11 And 'that every tongue should
'"confess that Jesus Chrisl is Lord,
to the glory of God the Father.
12 Wherefore, my beloved', 'as ye
have always obeyed, '"not e'as/3 in my
presence only, but now much more
in my absence, work out your own
salvation with " fear and trembling.
13 For * it is God which worketb in
you both to will and to do l8of hie
good pleasure.
14 Do all things " without murniur-
ings and '9* disputings :
15 'That ye may "be blameless and
uBph.6. 6. e206r.8.5. Heb LS -'1 y 1 Cor. 10 10.
Vak. Rend. — s V. 3. 8o /.»'..■ Blinding nothing, M.
/•;/. .1/,-. 117. (/»«'ir. II7V. perhaps). 'faction, b
h, Wo.)-, Belf'seeking. Al. Cf.ch. 1.16.
" V. John 17. 1,
3, 5.
Heb. 2.9.
(/ Epb 1. 20,
21
li. I. I, I.
,i- is a
Matt. 28. 18,
Bom. n. ll
Rev. G IS
(John 13. IS.
Acts
36.
B| harmless, "the sons of God, P with-
out rebuke,' in the midst of ' a crooked
and perverse B nation, among whom
|| ' ye °i shine ae '-' lights in the world ;
L6 -' Eolding forth the word of life;
that-'"'l may rejoice m the day of
Christ, that * I have not run in vain,
er Laboured in vain.
17 Yea. and if •" 1 "he "foffered
upon the sacrifice * and "service of
TOUT faith, ' I joy, and wTejoice with
you all.
18 " For the same cause also do ye
joy, and ra rejoice with me.
l'.i || But 1 trust in the Lord Jesus
to send *Timotheus shortly unto you,
that I also may be of good comfort,
when 1 know your state.
20 For I have no man '||likeminded,
who will 'M naturally care for your
state.
21 For 34all "'seek their own. Hot the
things which are Jesus Christ's.
22 Hut ye know :,'the proof of him,
"that, as a sou :,"with the father, he
hath served with me :'7 in the gospel.
2:5 Him therefore I hope to semi
•^presently, so soon as J shall see how
it will go with me.
24 Hut " I trust in the Lord that 1
also myself shall come shortly.
25 Yei 1 supposed ii necessary I
to you p EpHphroditus, my brother,
and companion in labour^and 'fellow-
soldier, 'hui your "messenger, and
1,1 ■ be t liat ministered to my wants.
26 ' For he " longed after yon all. and
'-'was full of heaviness, because that
ye bad beard that be had been sick.
Annd
I. nM I N I
i i
a Matt 'o U
Bpb. 5 i.
I or, iMm
V*
d Matt J 14,
I-;
i i>h 5 8.
«2eor 1 14.
.; | I mi 1 'i
+ Or. i»jund
forth.
h Bom IS 16
i 1 i or 7 4
Col. 1 24.
or.
Morcorer.
Ps 55 13.
or. ndtar
m i I oi h>.
,s. IS :.
! rim 4 10)
16.
>. lOoz i 17
1 Tim 1 2
2 Tim 1 2.
pcli I 18
(/ I'hileiu. 2
t2Cor. u ».
en i ia
I . h 1 -
V\i;. Hi m.. -'' 1'. 15. ]>ur.'..|/. I> W. El. I
simple, Da. '-"-' Lit. generation, so R. ■ - 1
Be. I II. Wo. : are seen, Da. El. Li. Me. 117.'.— —
** luminaries, B ma . Me. Sfc. ; torch s, Wo.
» F. L8. BoAl.El. Li. VH. Wie. B; Holdi:
as ye possess), Me. ; Bolding fast, Be. (Holding the
analog] of life ! being to the world in the Btead oi life,
— M Strictly, I may have whereof t.. boast,
againsi the day, .1/'. El. Li. Me., so Da. "I. 17.
So Li.; am being (even now), .1/. Mis. —
poured oni (i.e. nvu bio as " drink-
1. .1/. /./. I.'.
! 1 1/. 11 R
I id von ill ,i"> .1 Li. Me. I J03 . rejoice, san ■
si y, 18. l 1 I tfe. ; In th - 1 er, /'■'.
I>, ir. Li. Wie. ft. Di W. l . u; bid
me joy, Al. Me. 1 .20 fi i< ■ ■ ire like
on of mine) Li. R
ll. Me. ll'.'. k. — *« I . rJ 1 . thej all, ft [i.e. all my
.1 V. 22. i.e. I
characti r, Al. D Wie.
Li. Me. (as a Child Borveth a father, a). — S7in
furtherance of, R rthwith, ft
» l . •_,:>. 80 Al, /■'■ .Da D IP. El. Li. Me. Yh
11 1 •■ - De m your mil
,•!. r Be. /■:/. Li. Mr. ML « 1. 96.
Ife.
\'\k 1;, v. r. 15. fi nnblameable ( -. withoni
Eph. 1. li. M A B C,
El., and 11.
:v-
Against false teachers.
PI-IILIPPIANS, 3. Paul giveth up all for Christ.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
|| Or, honour
such.
u 1 Cor. 16.
18.
lThes.5. J5
1 Tim. 5. li
a 2 Cor. 13.
11.
ch 4. 4.
ITIks 5.16.
b Is 56. 10.
Gal. 5. 15.
c2Cor 11.13.
d Rom. 2. 28.
Gal. 5. 2.
eDeut 10.16.
& 30. 6.
Jer. 4. 4.
Rom. 2. 29.
&4. 11, 12.
Col. 2. 11.
/John 4. 23,
.6.
24.
Rom.
g Gal 6. 14.
h 2 Cor. 11.
18. 21.
«'Gen. 17. 12.
k 2 Cor. 11.
Htom, 11. 1.
m 2 Cor. 11.
n Arts 23. 6.
£ " ; I, 5
o Acts 22 3.
Gal 1.13,14.
p Acts 8. 3.
&9. 1.
q Rom. 10. 5.
/•Luke 1. 6.
27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto
death : but God had mercy on him ;
and not on him only, but on me
also, lest I should have sorrow upon
sorrow.
28 1 43 sent him therefore the more
carefully, that, when ye see him
again, ye may rejoice, and that I
may be the less sorrowful.
29 Receive him therefore in the Lord
with all gladness ; and || " hold such
in reputation :
30 Because for the work of Christ
he was nigh unto death, 0 not regard-
ing his life, * to supply 44 your lack of
service toward me.
CHAPTER 3.
1 lie warneth them to beware of the false teachers
of the circumcision, 4 shewing that himself hath
'greater cause than they to trust in the righte-
ousness of the law : 7 which notwithstanding he
counteth as clung and loss, to gain Christ and
h is righteousness, 12 therein acknowledging his
oirn imperfection. 15 He e.rhorteth them to be
thus minded, 17 and to imitate him, 18 and to
decline the wai/s of carnal Christians.
FIX ALLY, my brethren, ] a rejoice
iu the Lord. To write the same
things to you, to me indeed is not
grievous, 2but for you it is safe.
2 :1 b Beware of 4dogs, 3 beware of
4 c evil workers, 3 d beware of the 5 con-
cision.
3 For we are ''the circumcision,
■f which £ worship God in the spirit,
and g rejoice in Christ Jesus, and
have no confidence in the flesh.
4 Though hI 6might also have con-
fidence in the flesh. If any other
man thinketh that he hath where-
of he might 7 trust in the flesh, I
more :
5 'Circumcised the eighth day, *of
the stock of Israel, ' of the tribe of
Benjamin, m an Hebrew 8 of the He-
brews ; as touching 9 the law, n a
Pharisee ;
6 ° Concerning zeal, p persecuting
the church ; « touching the righteous-
ness which is in the law, T blameless.
Var. Rend.— « V. 28. i.e. send, De W. El. Li.;
have sent, R. u V. 30. that which was lacking in
your service toward me, it $fc. (i.e. your personal
ministrations, Li.). CHAP. 3. l V. 1. So De W.
Me., and practically Al, EL. VII.; Farewell, rejoice
in the Lord, Li. ; Farewell in the Lord, R marg.
2 Bather, while, El. 3 V, 2. So De W. R;
Look to, mark, Al. EL Li. Me. VR. Wie.
*Biather, the dogs, the evil workers, El. Li. it.
5 i.e. mutilation. 6 V. 4. Strictly, have .... (might
have confidence even in the flesh, it). 7 trust, con-
fidence, similar words. 8 V. 5. of Hebrews (i.e.
sprv/ng from Hebrew ancestors), Al ., so Da. El. Li. r.
9 So AL De W. EL Me. Wie. Wo. r ; law, Da. Li. :
similarly vn vs. 0. 9.
Var. 'Read.— 1*. 30. /3 hazarding, NABD, Edd. r
(having gambled with his Life, Li. translates).
CHAP. 3. V. •''.. /3 worship by the spirit of God,
»*ABC Dc, Edd. r.
7 But * what things were gain to me,
those I 10 counted loss for Christ.
8 Yea doubtless, and I count all
things but loss ' for the excellency of
the knowledge of Christ Jesus my
Lord : for whom I have suffered the
loss of all things, and do count them
but u dung, that I may 12wiu Christ,
9 And be found in him, not having
13 u rjvijie own righteousness, which is
14 of the law, but x that "which is
through the 13 faith of Christ, the
righteousness which is l4of God 16by
faith :
10 That I may know him, and the
power of his resurrection, and y the
''fellowship of his sufferings, being
made conformable unto his death ;
11 If by any means 1 1S might * attain
unto the resurrection 0of the dead.
12 Not as though I had already
19 a attained, either were already b per-
fect : but I follow after, if that I may
20 apprehend 21 that for which also I
22 am apprehended of Christ Jesus.
13 Brethren, I count not myself P to
have apprehended : but this one thing
I do, "forgetting those things which
are behind, and d reaching forth unto
those things which are before,
14 eI 23 press toward the mark for
the prize of -''the 24high calling of
God 25 in Christ Jesus.
15 P Let us therefore, as many as be
° perfect, h be thus minded : and it' in
any thing ye be 26 otherwise minded,
God shall reveal2? even this unto you.
16 Nevertheless, whereto we have
already attained, 0'Tet us walk A'by
Var. Rend. — 10 V. 7- Lit. have counted.
11 V. 8. So practically De W. El._ Me. Wo. ; refuse,
food flung to dogs, Li. 12win, same word as
gain, v. 7- 13 V. 9. More strictly, a righteousness
of mine own . . . ., R; or, not having as my righteous-
ness that which is of the law, it marg. 14 Lit. from.
l5i.e. faith in Christ, Al. Da. Li. Wi. it.
16 Strictly, grounded on, Al. El. Me. Wie. ; or, on
condition of, Da. De W. IA. 17 V. 10. i.e. sharing
in, Al. Me. frc. •« V. 11. Rather, may, Da. Wi.
Li. R. 19 V. 12. obtained, R (different word from
v. 11). '20i.e. grasp, Al. EL Li. (lay hold on thd
prizr inasmuch as I am also laid hold on, Da.).
21 So Al. De W. El. Wie. R, so Li. nearly ; seeing that,
Be. Da. Me. Wi. R marg. ; even as, VH. 22 Strictly,
was. 23 V. 14. press, .some word as follow after,
v. 12. 24 i.e. heavenly, Al. Da. DeW. EL Me. Wie. ;
upward, R marg., so Li. 25i.e. the calling of Gfod
in Christ, Al. El. Li. Wi. ; I press forward in,
through, Christ, Me. 26 t. 15. So Al. DeW. i; ;
practically =amise, El. Li. Me. -' So it; this also,
Al. Da. Li. Me.
Var. Read..— V. 11. /3 from, N A B D, Wdd. ft.
V. 13, |3 So BDC, Vulg. Pesh., La.] Li. El. ZV.1
.1/. i; marg.; yei to have, N A D*, Memph., 117/. '
Ti. Tr.2E.- V. 15. /3 So A IS D, U.1 and Edd. R;
We therefore .... are thus minded, n l> alone, Li.'2.
V. 16. 0 So M" (I) nearly) ; by that same rule
(i.e. the same rule whereto we already attained) let
us walk, «* A B, Edd. r.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
s Matt. 13. 44.
t Is. 53. 11.
Jer 9.23,24.
John 17. 3
1 Cor. 2. 2.
Col. 2. 2.
c Rom. 1. 17
&3. 21, 22.
& 9. 30.
& 10. 3, 6.
Gal. 2. 16.
y Rom. 6. 3.
4,5.
&8. 17.
2 Cor. 4. 10,
1 Pet. 4. 13
z Acts 26. 7.
alTim 6. 12.
b Heb. 12. 23.
c Ts. 45. 10.
Luke 9. C2.
2 Cor. 5. IS.
d 1 Cor. 9 24.
26
Heb. 6. 1
e 2 Tim. 4 7,
8.
Heb. 12. I.
/Heb. 3. 1.
246
General exhortations.
PHILIPPIANS, i.
The Philippiam' liberality.
Anno
DOM IN 1
64.
ich. 2. 2.
m 1 (or. 4 16
& 1 1 . 1.
Cfa I 9.
1 These 1 . r,.
n i Pet ."). :].
oGol. i. 7.
& 2, 21.
&e 12
Ch. 1. 15, 16.
,, 2Cor u IS
2 I'tt. 2. 1
(/ Bom. 16. \8.
i i mi. 'I. :..
'la i ii
r Hos. i 7
2Cor. M 12.
Gal. 6. 13.
.V K'HII B. ■">.
I Eph 2.6, I'.'
Col i i. ■■;
•< Aits 1. II.
j- 1 (or. 1. 7.
IThes. I. 10.
Tit. 2 13,
y i Cor. IS.
43, IS, IK.
( .,1 8 i
1 John 3 2.
zV.ph 1. 19.
a 1 Cor. 15.
26, 27.
nch. 1. 8.
6 2 Cor 1.14.
I'll. 2. Hi.
i These. 2.
19, 20,
cell. 1. 27.
d ch. 2. 2.
.t:; hi.
i Bom 16. S
I'll. I. 27.
) Ex :t2. 32.
Pa 89.28
Dan. 12 I.
I.nl.i- 111 I'll
Br\ :: :,
ft 13 -
A: 2" 12.
& 21 27
n 1.' 12. 12.
ch. •■; i
1 1 . t I 12
/, Mil. hi 25.
1
i Pel i ;
Bee 2 These.
2. 2
the same rule, 'let us mind the same
thing 0.
17 Brethren, m be followers together
38 of me, and mark them which walk
so as " ye have us for an ensample.
18 (For many walk, of whom I
29 have told you often, and now tell
you even weeping, that they are "the
enemies of the cross of ( hrist :
19 p Whose end is destruction,
'' whose ' rod is their belly, ami ' whose
glory is in their shame, 'who mind
earl hly thin---.)
20 For ' our "conversation n is in
heaven; "from whence also we 'look
for :,J the Saviour, the Lord Jesus
Christ :
21 y Who shall 33 change 34 our vile
body, that it may be fashioned like
unto 34his glorious body, -" according
to the working whereby he is able
a even to subdue all things unto
himself.
CHAPTER 4.
1 From particular admonitions 1 he proeeedeth to
:■! exhortation), i(> shewing horn /■
at their liberality towards him lying in prison,
not so much for the supply of his own wants, "■•
fur the (irace if Qo& in them. 19 And so he con-
ii iritii prayer and salutations.
THEREFORE, my brethren dearly
beloved and " longed for, * my
joy and crown, so ' stand fast in the
Lord, my dearly beloved.
2 I beseech ' Euodias, and beseech
Syntyche, ''that they be of the same
mind in the Lord.
3 £And 1 intreat thee also, true
-yokefellow,3 help those women which
' laboured with me in the gospel, with
Clement al-o. and ivitlt 4 other my
fellowlabonrer8, whose names aire in
t the book of life.
I "" Rejoice in the Lord alway : and
again i say. Rejoice.
.". Let your 6 moderation be known
unto all men. AThe Lord is at band.
V\i:. Kimi.-'-M'. 17- So At. I>n. De W ;
Jfe. Ii/V. ll (.. i; ; with me (!»• followers of Christ),
lip. »F. IS. Strictly, used to tell, .4/. El.
•'"' V. 20. So c.c. life) De n . I //. Wie. ,■ country,
commonwealth, .1/. Be. Da. El. Li. lie. Wo. B marg.;
hip, B. -'"exists, Al. El.} is even BOW, Li.
3-a Saviour [i.e, look for the Lord as Sa
Da. De W. El. Li. Me. B. - M V. 21, fashion anew, B,
so Al. El.— **Lit. the body of out humiliation, the
body of his glory, k. chap. 4. ' V. ~. Enodis [a
• • i, li. I >,i Me. i: '• ■ ' V. •".. 8o Be.
Da. !>,■ ll. El. I-'. He. II,.. I; ; but Hi
we have here a man's name, 'thou thai arl truly
called Synzygus, thai is yokefellow,' so perhaps
l/. 11'//. — 'help i li ' '/'•/'<■),
for they laboured, .1/. Da. /'•■ U , El. I. ne. b,
«the rest of, a. ».F. ». So Al. Be. Me. bj
, Farewell; n ice, / . Farewell, B marg.
• !'..">. forbearance, Al. /',/. /.'/. Li. II ie. Bj or, gentle-
■
\'\i; Kr'ui.-CHAP. 4. V. •'}. /3 Yea, 1 intreat,
N A B D, EdoJ. ft.
ti ' Be "careful for nothing; bul in
every thing by prayer and snpplica-
tion with thanksgiving lei yonr re-
he made known unto ' '<• id.
7 And * the peace of God, which
pasBeth Ball understanding, shall keep
yonr hearts and ' minds through
Chri-t Jesus.
8 finally, brethren, what
things are true, whatsoever things
nrr '" || honest, what -oever thiilj
11 just, whatsoever things are pure.
whatsoever things " n lovely, 'what-
soever things an '-of good reporl ;
if there In- any virtue, and if there he
any praise, think on these things.
it "Those things, which ye have both
learned, and received, and heard, and
seen in me, do: and "the God of
peace shall be with you.
10 But I 13 rejoiced in the Lord
greatly, that now at the lasi "your
care of me || hath flourished again ;
11 wherein ye were also careful, but
ye lacked opportunity.
11 Not that 1 speak ''■ in respeel of
want: for I have learned, in what-
soever state I am, * therewith to be
content.
12 «1 know both how to be aliased.
and I know how to abound : "' every
where and in all things 1 '" am in-
structed both to be full and to be
hungry, both to abound and to suffer
Heed.
13 I '"can do all things '■' r through
0 Christ which strengthened me.
1 I Not withstanding j e have wi 1!
done, that 'ye "did communicate
with my affliction.
15 Now ye I'hilippiaus knOW tlfiO,
thai in 1 he beginning of the
when I departed from Macedonia,
' no church '-'" communicated with me
as concerning giving and receiving,
but ye only.
lii For even iii Thes8alonica ye senl
once ami again unto my necessity.
Anno
DOM IN J
• i
lT-.» II S
Luke 12 22
tJohn 14. 27.
Col 3. 15.
rrnerable.
MThes. 5. 22.
n Bom 15.88
A 16 211
1 e,,r ii. 88.
B Cor. IS. 11.
i rhei 5.88
Hi b 11 80,
o 2< .>r 11. si.
II Or,
u rmttd.
;> 1 Tim. 6. 6,
./ i Car 4 ll.
Jt 11. 87.
1 2 1 or u -.
Vab. l!i'\i'.--" 7. •'■ anziouB, ic |*c.— SF. ,"
■-.I i 1/ /■'. Da. El. I //. W •■■
Wo. ; rath* . i n v\ device, counsel, /. ,and -
/', W. Sfi . (i e. " hii i cofi
strength than any human think ing). —
/>./. El. Me. \i.-— "' V. 8. honourable, fi (seemly, J .
ni ibh sei ious, M. A < Al
Da L . Ifi ' s l l // ll .
Bound, Me. II . El i .■ win-
nine, /... . fair speaking, Da?) - a V. 10
Me, Li.
.1 r. 11. by
■
iii everything, B tfc.-
1 u-n d the secret
\ - 11.
' .
/. Mi , in id fellowship with,
V u: Ri in i LS. |9 S s li . him that,
H LBD / I. h.
■J 17
Paul prayeth for
COLOSSIANS, 1.
their increase in grace.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
« Rom. 15. 28.
Tit. 3 14.
I! Or, I have
received all.
x ch 2. 25.
y Heb. 13. 16.
z2Cor. 9. 12.
aTs. 23. 1.
2 Cor. 9. 8.
b Eph. 1. 7.
& 3. 16.
Anno
DOMINI
04.
a Eph. 1. 1.
6 1 Cor. 4. 17.
Eph. 6. 21.
d 1 Cor. 1. 1.
Eph. 1. 16.
Phil. 1.3.
&4. 6.
e vor. 9.
Eph. l 15.
l'hilem. 5
/ Heb. 6. 10.
17 21!N"ot because I desire 22a gift:
but I desire " fruit that may abound
to your account.
18 But || I 23have all, and abound :
I am full, having received *of Epa-
phroditus the things which were sent
from you, yan odour of a sweet
smell, * a sacrifice acceptable, well-
pleasing to God.
19 But my God a shall supply all
your need * according to his l-iches
24 in glory s by Christ Jesus.
God and our Fa-
for ever and ever.
20 c Now unto
ther be 26 glory
Amen.
21 Salute every saint in Christ Je-
sus. The brethren d which are with
me greet you.
22 All the saints salute you, "chiefly
they that are of Caesar's household.
23 ? The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with P you all. ? Amen.
TT P It was written to the Philippians
from Rome by Epapkroditus P.
*THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
COLOSSIANS.
CHAPTEE 1.
1 After salutation he thanketh God for their faith,
7 conflrmeth the doctrine of Epaphras, 9 prayeth
farther for their increase in grace, 14 describeth
the true Christ, 21 encourageth them to receive
Jesus Christ, and commendeth his own ministry.
PAUL, " an apostle of Jesus Christ
by the will of God, and ' Timo-
theus our brother,
2 To the saints b and faithful breth-
ren in Christ which are at P Colosse :
c Grace be unto you, and peace, from
God our Father y and the Lord Je-
sus Christ7.
3 d We give thanks to P God and the
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
praying always for you,
4 e Since we heard of your faith
in Christ Jesus, and of f the love
which ye have to all the saints,
5 2 For the hope » which is laid up
for you in heaven, whereof ye heard
before in the word of the truth of
the gospel ;
Var. Rend.— 21 7. 17- Not that, r 8fc. 22the
gift, your gift, R, so Da. El. 23 V. 18. Strictly, have
to the full, El. Li. (I have all I could desire, Me.).
-4 V. 19. So {i.e. supply by setting you in glory) Li.,
and so practically Al. El. ; with glory, Me. ; gloriously,
Be W. VII. Wie. 2<*in. -« F. 20. the glory.
CHAP. I. iV. 1. Timothy, as 2 Cor. 1. 1, J*c\
2 V. 5. Because of, r.
Var. Read.— V. 23. £ your spirit, «* A B D,
Edd. r. 7 So « A D, La.1 Al.1 Li.1: omit, B,
Ti. Tr. El. R. Postscript 3 Only To the Philip-
pians, «AB, Tr. Al. ; omit, La. Ti. El. Li. WH. R.
* To the Colossians, N Bc D, Ti. ; To the Colas-
sians, A B*, La. Tr. Al. Li. WH. (D rhi<;s
this epistle immediately after the Ephesians.)
CHAP. I. V. 2. £ Colossae, N B D, OL. Vulg., Li.
WH. Ti. R; Colassar, I'e.sh. Memph., La. Tr. El.
Al. 7 So N A C, La.1 ; omit, B D, other
Edd. r; cf. Eph. 1. 2. V. 3. 0 So (rather, the
God and Father of, as Eph. 1. 3) » A C- T)*, Vulg.,
Ti. Tr. Li.1 (text); God the Father of, BO* D*,
OL. Pesh. Memph., El. WH. Li. (dissertation) La.
Al. R.
6 Which is come unto you, P h as it
is in all the world ; and ■ bringeth
forth fruit, as it doth also in you P,
since the day ye heard 3 of it 3, and
knew k the grace of God in truth :
7 As ye also learned 4 of l Epaphras
our dear fellowservant, who is P for
you m a faithful minister of Christ ;
8 Who also declared unto us your
* love in the Spirit.
9 ° For this cause we also, since the
day we heard it, do not cease to pray
for you, and to 5 desire * that ye
might be filled with » the 6 know-
ledge of his will r in all wisdom and
spiritual understanding ;
10 e That ye might walk worthy of
the Lord * unto all jneasing, 7 " being
fruitful in every good work, and in-
creasing in the G knowledge of God ;
11 " Strengthened with all might,
according to 8 his glorious power,
yunto all 9 patience and longsufler-
ing * with joyfulness ;
12 a Giving thanks unto the Father,
which 10 hath made us meet to be
partakers of b the inheritance of the
saints in light :
13 Who n hath delivered us from
c the power of darkness, d and 12 hath
Anno
DOMINI
64.
cRom. 16.27.
Gal. 1. 5.
d Gal. 1. 2.
/ Rom. 16. 24.
Anno
DOMINI
04.
h Matt. 24. 14.
Mark 16. 15.
Rom. 10. 18.
vcr. 23.
i Mark 4. 8.
John 15. 16.
Phil. 1. 11.
k 2 Cor. 6. I.
Eph. 3. 2.
Tit. 2. 11.
1 Pet. 5. 12.
I oh. 4. 12.
Philem. 23.
»i2Coi\ 11.
23.
1 Tim. 4. «.
n Horn IB.80.
o Eph. 1. 15,
16.
vcr. 3, 4.
;. 1 Cor. 1. 5.
o Horn. 12. 2,
Eph. 5. 10,
17.
r Eph. 1. 8.
sEph. 4. 1.
Phil. 1. 27
1 Thcs,
ilThess.4. 1.
u John 15. 16.
2 Cor. 9. 8.
Phil. I. 11.
Tit. 3. I.
Heb. IS. 21.
x Eph. 3. 10.
& 6. 10.
y Eph. 4. 2.
a Acts 5. 41.
Rom. 5. 3.
a Eph, 5 20,
ch. 3. 15.
/< Acts 26. 18.
Eph. 1. 11.
e Ephi 6. 12.
Heb. 2. 14.
1 Pet. 2. 9.
rfl Thcs. 2.12.
2 Pet. l. ll.
12.
Var. Rend.— 3 F. 6. So El. Me. Al.; omit, T)r W.
Li. r (ye heard and knew the grace). 4 V. 7 ■ from,
so Da. 5 V. 9. make request, R. 6 Vs. 9, 10.
Rather, full, thorough, knowledge, Al. Da. Li.
' V. 10. So EL Li. Me. R ; [walk . . . .] in every good
work, bearing fruit and increasing, i: marg. 8 V. II.
Strictly, the power (might, n) of has glory. — — !1 "Rather,
endurance, Al. Li. 10 V. VI. Strictly, made.
11 V. 13. Strictly, delivered. '- Strictly, translated.
Var. Read. — V. 6. /3 even us it is also in all the
world bearing fruit (continually, Jji.) and increasing,
NABCD*, La. Ti. Tr. Al. Li. 11'//. ' it. V. 7- P
So McODA, Vulg. Pesh. Memph., El. Ti. Tr?; for
us, on our behalf, M* A H I)*, La} Li. WH.1 Tr.1 Al.n
(i.e. preaching in St. PauVi stead, Al. Li.).
248
His ministry
COLOSSIANS, 2.
in the 6 'mi His.
AlllHI
DOM IXI
64.
t Or tht 8on
of his lovt
Matt, S. 17.
Eph. 1.6.
. Kph I. 7.
/ 2 Cor, i. I.
II. ii 1. ::.
. 11.
II or, making
peace*
I, Eph. 2. 11,
15, 16.
g 2 i or. 5 18.
>• Eph. 1 In.
a Eph. g. 1,2,
IB, 19 44.18.
: Or, by yonr
titui'i in wick
cd i
rks.
(Tit. I. 17), Hi.
u Eph. 2. 15,
16.
x Luke 1. 75,
Eph. 1.4.
& 5. --'7.
1 Thess. 1. 7.
Tit 2. 1 1.
Jude 24.
y Eph. 8. 17.
oh. 2. 7.
z John 19. 6.
translated its into the kingdom of
111 fhis dear Son ■.
14 'In whom we 0 have redemption
y through his blood y, even the for-
giveness of --ins :
1"> Who is ■' the image of the in-
visible God, 'the u firstborn of a every
creature :
10 For ""' h hy him were all. things
created, thai are in heaven, and that
are in earth, visible and invisible,
whether they be thrones, or 'domin-
ions, or principalities, or powers: all
things were created 17*by him, and
tor him :
17 'And he lsis before all tilings,
and '''by him all things w consist.
18 And mheis the head of the body,
the church : who is the beginning,
" the firstborn from the dead ; that
21 1| in all things he might have the
preeminence.
l'.i For '--it pleased the Father that
0 in him should all fulness dwell;
20 And, || p having made peace
through the blood of his cross, ' by
him to reconcile '' all things unto -' him-
self ; by him, I say, whether they be
things in earth, or things in heaven.
21 And you, "that were sometime
alienated and -'enemies || in your
mind ' by wicked works, yet now
£hath he reconciled
22 " In the body of his flesh through
25 death, *to present you holy and
86 unblameable and unreproveable iGin
his sight :
23 It' ye continue in 2' the faith
"grounded and settled, and -s be * not
Var. Rend.—18 V. 1". Strictly, asmarg. " V. 16.
So (i.e firstborn and hi i 1 of) Al. Li. ; first-
bom before. Be. 01. Wo, (so practically De II'. El.
Me.). ^So El. Me. Wo. (De W. 'perhaps ) : all >■,■!■:>-
tion, At, Li. 01. k. "; I . L6. in him, so R.
''i.e. through, so a. i8V. 17- i.e. etvists, Al. Li,
Me. Wo. '-'in.— — -" i.i.'. /i<>/'/ together, coh ■ . I. .
;.: in him the ■ u its continuance
and order, Me. Al. -1 V. L8. So El. Li. Me. De W.
AL i; ; as marg., B marg.- - ' I . L9. it was the good
pleasure of the Father thai in him should all the
i in. (of the Godhead) dwell, Be. De W. Li. Ife.
01. Wi. B ( Wo. nearly) ; all the fulness (of the God-
head) ■■ I to dwell in him, Da. / ,
-:» V. 20. So practically AL Be. />./. El. Li. Me.
Wo. : him (i.e. I 'h • |, De W. B marg, -' V. 21.
So Al. De W. El. Li.; hateful (to God), Jfe.
-■'" V. 22. his death, 4Z. El. 28Som« wo as as with-
out lihiiuc before him, Eph. 1. I: see note th
■' l . 23. So Al. El. Ii'". ; yourfaitb Be. Li. — w8o a,
and so nearly Al. El. Mi . be nol ever \ ing, '
Var. Ki:\i.. V. I l. A Bo H C D, I idg. PesL, LiJ
117/. ' and o B; had I I ;
Mernrcft., /./.- 117/.-'-- 7 Omit, M A BC D, Bdd. a.
6'/". Eph. 1. 7- r. 21. )3 So (lit. did he reconoile)
M A 0 I)'', l'»/:/. /'.,/.. Memph., II //.'
.1/. it; ye were reconciled, B, La. LiA 117/.- u mary.
(».e. i' pleased the Father to present you, tht
sometime enemies but now have : led, to
1/, in unreproveable im hit sight).
Anno
DOM l-N I
04.
a Horn. 10. 18.
. \< l- I, 17
a i i.
Kph. .'i 7.
\ . i 25
1 In, i :' 7.
./ Bom. t 3
< Kph 3 1.1. 'I
Phil. 3. 10
2 Tim. l. B.
A ■■ 10
■j Eph 1 28.
h 1 ( ..r. 8 17.
I. al 2 7.
Kph B. ».
Tl r 28.
i; Or,/i.Uy
fo prtacli the
Bom US i:'.
I Rom 16 H,
1 ( '.r 1' 7.
IMaM ii n.
S I mi 1 ia
.:m ..r S.U.
Kph. 1.7.
| or, anuiuij
yuu.
h 1 Tim. II.
o Ai-u :t). 20,
/. :■ i or II 2.
Eph. 5. 27.
«ll or. 13. 10.
rch. 1 I.
■ Eph I. in.
.V J 7. 1".
moved away from the hoj E the
gospel, which ye have heard, 'and
which was preached crea-
ture which is under heaven ; ' where-
of 1 Paul -' am made a minister :
24 ''Who now rejoice in my suffer-
ings 'for you, and till up ■''that which
is*0 behind of the afEictions of Christ
in my flesh Eor ■" his body's sake,
which is the elm rch :
25 Whereof 1 -''am made a mi
a< rding to ' the ;'' dispensation of
God which Bis given to me for you,
|| to 33 fulfil the word of Grod;
26 Even 'the mystery which hath
been hid from ages and from genera-
tions, * but now is made manifest to
his saints :
27 'To whom God "would make
known what is "the rides of the
glory of this mystery among the
Gentiles; which is Christ •''•' | J in you,
"the hope of glory :
28 Whom we preach, "warning every
man, and teaching every man in all
l i j
wisdom; ''that we may present every
man perfect in ( 'hrist Jesus :
29aWhereunto] also labour, 36r striv-
ing * according to his working, which
worketh in me mightily.
CHAPTEB 2.
] Hie still exhorteth them to be con
8 in beware of philosophy, mil vain tradition!,
Is wor$hippilt
which !/(■< ended in Chriet.
FOE I would that ye knew what
great ' conflicl 1 have Eor you,
and for them at I /aodicea, and for
as many as have not seen my face
in the flesh ;
2 'That their hearts might be -coin-
fort cd, ' being knit together in love,
and unto all riches ol t he ' full as-
surance of understanding, '' I
1 ackiiow ledgment of the m\ stery
Pof ( rod, and Of the bather, and of
Chri
V \i;. Bj mc '-"' I'.-. 23. 26. /. t. became, was made.
» V. 24. laclri »i V. 25
ship, a marg. — :;-«.is given, l . /• / — "i.e.
bring to its ful J '• . nearly
i . Wo. -' l . 27. w
Li. 01. Wo. i
l l ' . I . Me 'I 28. strive,
couflicl below. CHAP. 2. l V. 1. S< l 20
- I . 2. So El. Me. : ecc.iur.i
D« W. Li. 01.— 'So /-. W. El. 1
1 thorough l.iiiiv.
V \l. CHAP. 2. I - - ' 1' .
and Memph. I, even Christ (».«. th<-
ohich mystery is Christ, /•./. Li.).
11, ////., Edit. B ( II //. .-" •-,
./ i; add a note that the ancient authorities
rum much in the t, I, which is
Christ, l»". Am.: of God, the Father of Christ,
.'
of < '<"\ in Christ, « 'lem. ; only • ( < lod, 1 1
ips.
Or, fear,
a l'hil I. »
i. ICot I ...
rch. 3. U.
. 6.
ver. B, 18.
n I Cur. :, 3.
lThes.2. 17.
A 1 Cor. 14.40.
i I Pet. 5. 9
k 1 Tliess. 4. 1
Jude 3.
/ Eph. 2. 21,
63. 17.
ch. 1. 23.
m Jer. 29. 8.
Rom 16. 17.
Eph 5. 6.
ver 18.
Heb. 13. 9.
n Matt. 15. 2.
Gal. 1. 14.
ver. 22.
|| Or.elcments.
o Gal 4. 3, 9.
ver. 20.
/) John 1. 14.
oh. 1 19.
q John 1 16.
r Eph 1. 20,
21
1 Pet 3 22.
s ch 1. 16.
t Deut. 10. 16.
& 30. 6.
4.4.
Rom. 2. 29
Phil. 3. 3.
a Rom, 6. 6.
Eph, I. 22.
ch 3. 8,9.
xRom. 6. 4.
eEph. 1. 19.
3 || e In whom 5are hid all the trea-
sures of wisdom and knowledge.
4 And this I say, ■''lest any man
should beguile you with enticing
words.
5 For ^ though I be absent in the
flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit,
joying and beholding h your order,
and the * stedfastness of your faith
6 in Christ.
6 * As ye 7 have therefore received
8 Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye
in him :
7 l Eooted and 9 built up in him, and
stablished P in the faith, as ye have
been taught, abounding therein with
thanksgiving.
8 ,0 '"Beware "lest any man spoil
you through 12 philosophy and vain
deceit, after "the tradition of men,
after the 13 || "rudiments of the world,
and not after Christ.
9 For pin him dwelleth all the ful-
ness of the Godhead 14 bodily.
10 'And 15ye are complete in him,
r which is the head of 16 all * i:>riuci-
pality and power :
11 In whom also ye 17 are 'circum-
cised with isthe circumcision made
without hands, in " putting off the
body P of the sins P of the flesh 19 by
the circumcision of Christ :
12 x Buried with him in baptism,
20 wherein also vje 21are risen with
him through — - the faith of the
Var. Rend. — 5 V. 3. So De W.. and so nearly Da.
El. Li. (in whom are all the treasures . . . hidden, El. k);
are all the secret treasures, Al. Be. Me. 6 V. 5.
Rather, unto (toward, Da.). 7 V. 6. did therefore
receive. sSo EL R; the Christ, even Jesus the Lord,
IA.; Christ Jesus as the Lord, Me. 9 V. 7. being built
up in him and strengthened (from hour to hour), Al.
El. Li. 10 V. 8. So Al. Do W. El. Wi. ; See whether,
B marg., Me. nearly.- u So (rob you) Field; lest
there shall be any one that maketh spoil of you,
B Src. (leads you away captive, Wo.). l2 Lit. the
philosophy (i.e. ivhich you know, De W. Me.); his
philosophy which is an empty deceit, Al. Li. 13 i.e.
elementary teaching ivhich is taken from, and has to
tin with, material and sensuous things, Li. El. Me.
Many of the Fathers understood the phrase as
describing observance of times and seasons (v. lfi),
translating it elements of the world, viz. the heavenly
bullies which rule /lie spiisoiis. ]l V. 9. i.e. with n
bodily manifestation, Al. De W. El. Li. Me. (as in
a body, Be.) ; essentially, Ol. (Wo. perhaps).
15 V. 10. So nearhi (in ham ye are made full) Da.
DeW. Me. Ol. Wo. r; ve are in him, filled full,
Al. El. Li.- 16So Da. ; every, Al. El. Li. Me.
''' V. 11. Lit. were circumcised, so R. 18a, Al. Da.
Me. 19in (i.e. were circumcised in. with, the new
circumcision which Christ gave yOU, Li. Me.).
20 V. 12. So Al. DeW. El. 'Li. ; in whom, Me. Wo.
21 Lit. were raised. —your fnith in the eflVH ual
working of God, Al. Da. El. Li. Me. ; the faith which
God effectually works, Be. De W.
Var. Read.— -V. 7- 3 So » A C Dc, Al.1 ; by your
faith (so Li. Me. R marg. translate; in your faith,
Al. DeW. EL r; in the faith, Do. OL), B D* Edd.
V. 11. 0 Omit, N* A B C D*, Edd, R.
operation of God, a who 23 hath raised
him from the dead.
13 b And you, being dead P in your
24 sins and the uncircumcision of your
flesh, 25 hath he quickened together
with him, having forgiven you all
trespasses ;
14 26 c Blotting out the 27 handwrit-
ing of ordinances that was against us,
which was contrary to us, and 28took
it out of the way, nailing it to his cross ;
15 And d having 29 spoiled e princi-
palities and jjowers, he made a shew
of them 30 openly, triumphing over
them 31 || in it.
16 Let no man therefore •''judge you
J| g'\w meat, or in drink, or || m respect
"of an holyday, or of the new moon,
or of the sabbath days:
17 'Which are a shadow of things
to come ; but the body is of Christ.
18 * Let no man 32 || beguile you
of your reward 33 fin a voluntary
humility and worshipping of angels,
P intruding into those things l which
he hath not seen, vainly puffed up
by 34 his fleshly mind,
19 And not 3i holding mthe Head,
from which all the body by joints and
bands 36 having nourishment minis-
tered, and knit together, increaseth
with the increase of God.
20 P Wherefore P if ye 37 be » dead
with Christ from °the 3S || rudiments
Anno
DOMINI
64.
a Acts 2. 24.
b Eph. 2. 1,5,
0, 11.
cEph. 2. 15,
16
d Gen. 3. 15.
Ps. 68. 18.
Is. 53. 12.
Matt. 12. 29.
Luke 10. 18.
& 11. 22.
John 12 31.
& 16. 11.
Eph. 4. 8.
Heb. 2. 14.
e Eph 6. 12.
II Or, in him-
self.
I Kom. 14. 3,
10, 13.
II Or, /or
eatiiaj and
drinking.
g Ro. 14. 2, 17
1 Cor. 8. 8.
II Or, in part
h Rom. 14. 5.
Gal. 4. la
i Heb. 8. 5
&9. 9.
& 10. 1.
k ver. 4.
II Or, judge
against guu.
+ Gr being a
voluntary in
humility.
ver. 23.
I Ezek. 13. 3.
1 Tim. 1. 7.
m Eph 4. 15,
16.
n Rom. 6.3,5.
&7. 4,6.
Gal. 2. 19.
Eph. 2. 15.
o ver. 8.
II Or, elements.
Var. Rend.—23 V. 12. Lit. raised. 24 1". 13. sins,
sameico/'tZastrespasses. 25&o (ra//ier,did hequicken
. . . .) Al. Be. De W. Li. Me. ; did he (Christ) quicken
together with himself, El. Wo. 26 V. 14. So Bu.
Li. R, and so nearly Al. Da. Me. (Having blotted
out the bond written in ordinances, decrees . . . .,
Li.) ; the bond (handwriting, El.) that was
against us by its ordinances, R marg., so El, De W.
Wi. Wo. V So Al. El, Me. Wo. ; bond, Be. DeW.
Li. Ol. R. ™Lit. he hath taken. -!» V. 15. So
Be. Bu. Da. De W. Me. Ol. ; put off from himself
(and put away), Al, EL Li, Wo. R; or, having put off
from himself his body he made a show of the princi-
palities, R marg. 3U V. 15. So Be. De W. 01. Wo. R ;
with boldness, El. Li. Me. (Al . nearly). :il 8o (i.e.
the cross) Da, El. Li. Me. 01, Wo. ;'in him, Al, Be.
De W. 32 V. 18. So ( = rob you of your prize) i; A'<\ |
give judgment against you, 01. Field .■ usurp authority
over you, Be 33So R; desiring to do it in humility
(i.e. to beguile you by hn/miliiy), Bu. Da. El. Me. ; of
his own mere will [beguile you] by humility, Al, Wo.
R marg. ; taking delight in humility, Be. Li. Ol. Wi.
34 Lit. the mind of his flesh. 35 V. 19. holding
fast, R. afi having ministered, similar word to
snpplieth, Eph. 4. 16. 3' V. 20. died, R cfc.
38 See note on v. 8.
Var. Read. — V. 13. 13 So Ha A C D, La. El. ;
through, by reason of, W* B, Ti. Tr. Li. WE. R.
V. 18. 0 So (rather, dwelling in . . . .) «c C D'\ Yulg.
I'csh., El, La.1 R marg. ; dwelling in (or, taking his
stand upon, R marg.) the things which he hath seen
(i.e. making much of his visions, Al. Me.) S*AB D*,
Memph,, Tert., WH. (but suspecting corruption) Ti,
Tr. Al. R (raised aloft, treading on empty air, Li. by
a conjecturr, altering two letters in this reading).
V. 20. B Omit; «" ABCD, Edd. r.
250
Exhortation to mortification.
colossi A\s, .:.
to charity, humility, ,|V.
Anno
DOM INI
94
pGal, -i 8,9.
jlTlm i ::.
r Is. 29. 13.
Matt. 15. a.
Tit. I. II.
I 1 Tim. I 8
t ver. 18.
H ()r, punish-
ing, or, not
sparing.
a Rom. 6. 5.
Eph 2 6.
Ch 2. 12
4 Rom. B. 84.
Eph. I 20.
|| Or, mind.
c limn, li 2.
Gel 2. 20.
Ota 2. 20.
d 2 Cor 5. 7.
ch. 1.5.
c 1 Jolin 3 2.
/John II :,
ft U. 6.
>j 1 1 or. 15 13
l'lui 8. 81,
h Horn. 8. 13.
Gal. 5 84
i Horn. G. 13.
A Eph 5.3.
m Eph 5. ."..
n Rom. I i->.
Eph. 5. 6.
l:, v. 22. 15.
a i pta !
p Rom. 6. 19,
20.
& 7.5
I Cot 8. II.
Eph. 2 2
7 F.ph. 4. '.'2.
Ilcli li' 1.
Jam I. 21.
I Pet. 2. I.
rEpb, 4. 29.
a .-.. i
of the world, 'why, as though liv-
ing is the world, are ye subject to
ordina aces,
21 (39« Touch not; taste not; handle
not ;
22 "Which all are to perish with
the u si n g;) ' a it er the comma ad ments
and dod tinea of men !J
23 'Which thinga have indeed "a
shew of wisdom in '-'will worship,
and humility, and tt || neglecting of
the body44; not in any honour to
the satisfying of the let a.
CHAPTEE 3.
1 //. siirni tii where vie should seek Christ. 5 He
■ h tn mortification, 10 to put off the
niii mini, ami to put on Christ, 12 exhorting to
ohar 'ii, humility, and other several duties.
IF ye then ' " be risen with Christ,
seei those thinga which are above,
where * Christ sitteth on the right
hand of ( iod.
•J Set your 2 || affection on things
above, not on things on the earth.
3 ■ For ye sare dead, ''and your life
is hid with Christ in God.
•1 'When Christ, who is ■'our life,
shall 4 appear, then shall ye also
'appear with him *in glory.
5 '''.Mortify therefore 'your mem-
bers which are upon the earth ; * for-
nication, uncleanuess, 6 inordinate
affection, 'evil concupiscence, and
co\ ctousness, '" which is idolatry :
6 " For which things' sake the wrath
of God cometh 0on "the children of
disobedience^ :
7 * I n the which ye also walked ' some
time, when ye lived in them.
8 « But now s ye also put off all
these; anger, wrath, malice, "blas-
phemy, 10rnlthy communication out
of your mouth.
Vai;. Bend. *>F. 21. Handle Dot, oor yei taste,
nor even touch, Li. *° 7. 22. So i; frc. [i.e. which
food is to peri$h in the consuming, Li.). " 7. 2'.'>.
So Be W. HI. Wo.; the repntation, Al. Be. El. Li.
Me. '-'/.<■. self-imposed worship, Li. Me. §fc.
48 severity to, igfe. — ">'" /*■' W. ; no1 in any value
(i.e. their shew of wisdom does not come from any-
thing of reed value), for they Berve only to satisfy the
i! :i Be. El. Me. .- .... doI any honour {i.e. m
neglecting the body emd not doing it at
w\i\ are ye subjeel tothemonlj to satriafj yourfleBhr
Al.,8oOl. Wo. nearly; but are not of any value against1
due) the indulgeni t the flesh, Li. Evans, R.
chap. 3. l F. 1. were raised, i./.'././.k. V. 2.
i. n. AL El. R A'c, as Bom. L2. L6; 1'liil. 2. .">.
■ » 7. 8. died, Al. El. Li. B. - ' 7. I
rnanifested, Al. Da. El. r. • V. ">. i.e. mah
7) Li. .!/■'. ; lust -
W, /.v. "I. ' \ . 7. aforeti i;.
■ ■ nl to /nit off. - '' So /'". .
evil speaking (as Eph. 1. 31), slandering, II. El. Li. Me.
01. f railing, B. l0Bo Be. De W. El. 01. (shameful
speaking, a) : railing, Al. .1/.-. ; foul railiog, Li.
\'ak. Read. chap. 3. 7. 6. 0 So N kO, La.1
1-7. a; omit, B, Theb. and some Latin Fathn . I .
Tr. Al. Li. WH. b marg. Of. Bph. 5. 6.
9 "Lie not one to another, f seeing
that ye have put off the old man
with hiS deed- :
LO And have- put on the new ntOM,
which " is " renewed '- in '■' know-
ledge 'alter the image of him that
■" created liim :
11 Where- there M w is neither * Greek
nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum-
cision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor
tree : ■ but ( 'hri.-t is "all, and iii all.
L2 '' Put on therefore, ' as l7the elect
of God, holy and beloved, u,*bowels
of mercies, kindness, hnmblem
mind, meekness, longsuffering ;
L3 ' Forbearing one anoi her, and fur-
giving one another, if anj man have
a ' '' | Quarrel against any .■ even aa
P Christ forgave you) bo also do ye.
14 ■'And *' above all these thinga
9 /ml on -' charity, which -- is the
* bond of perfectness.
]■> And let 'the peace of #God
-•'rule in your hearts, * to the which
also ye 24are called 'in one body;
'" and be ye thankful.
16 Let the word of ^ Christ dwell
iu you richly in all wisdom; teach-
ing and admonishing one another
"in psalms and hymns and spiritual
Bongs, '-'•' sinking "with grace in yo ir
hearts to y the Lord.
17 And * whatsoever ye do in word
or deed, do all in the name of the
Lord Jesus, 'giving thanks to God
and the Father by him,
18 r Wives, submit yourselves unto
your own husbands, * as it is fit in
the Lord.
19 ' Husbands, love your wives, and
be n<>t " bitter against them.
20 * Children, obey yowrparei I
all things: for this is wellpleasing
e1 onto the Lord.
Anno
Do M [\i
>u.
. I> v 10. II
t Eph I. :■:■,
La.
U K'im I1.V L'.
24,
./ 1 pta -j ia
i li.jin 10. IX
t i .ir 12 1.1.
a l.ph I. ::i
'• I pii i :i
■ i I h. -- I. i.
i Pet. I 2.
.' Pet. I. 10.
if Gal :, a
l-.pli. i 1,83,
rin i. 2 i
c Mark 1 1 Z,
Bph. 4. 2, 82
Or, com-
pi'iuU.
i i Pet i 9.
./ J.ilm 13. 84.
Rom. 13. i.
ch 2 I
I rim. i t.
1 John 3. L3.
.v 1. 31.
h Bph. 4. 3.
. Rom. u IT.
ll.il 4. 7.
i l Oor ; l.v
; I ill. 3. 16,
I, ,o i.
/, 1 1 ..r. II SI
Bph. 5 ia
och. i 6
p i Oor. 10 8L
./ Rom i a
eta i l-
S i :
1 1 1,. ». S. 18
II. I. 13 l.\
r Bph ■• a.
Til 1. :.
I Pet 9 l.
i Bph. 8 8.
I l ph .'. :•:..
1'-. 38
i
i. I pta 5 M
\ \k. Rend. — u V. 10. =ever being renewed, Al.
Da, Li. Mr., so k. '-'until. "fall, i
knowledge, Al. Da. El. Li. — UV. 11. More lit. is
not (o , cannot be) Greek and Jew, cironmoision and
anoirenmoision, so n. - •* 8o Al. De W. I'. M<. ;
can be, Li. k.- — "i.e. all things, '" V. \-2. elect
a, De II'. /.'/. Li . Me. (God's elect, b). l8 a hear!
of compassion, R. '• V. \'-'- A ■
*• over, El. frc, Mt.«, love.— ■- >" Al. Da.
i. ... a bond, /'('.i El. Li. Me, 1' p iins ia
ii - li all perfeetueas, Bt . De II'. 01. -;i I". 15
Be. De R El. tfi , I '/. B ; be umpi
. Wo, -'' were called. ' 1 L6 teaching
] in God's grace, singing in yonr bearl
■ singing in yonr In-
He. i in thankfulneas singing ia jrour hearts,
De H.
\' \u. Read. 7. L8. B - sv ' D*. ' M
Theb.. El. Ti. a marg. ■. the I '. A. B D . 01
I. . li il .' /. •• / r BjGodjM*. V. lfi. B Christ,
«« \ B 0* D . / ' /. u. — V. L6. ft So S' B l>. Puiy.
/ Fi.Tr. II // ' i; : i. .1. \ i
rd, M . liemph., H '//.-' B marg.— - - I D
LBCJ*D*, Edd. u.- — V. 80. ft in, MA BC D,
251
Exhortation to be fervent in prayer. COLOSSIANS, 4.
Sundry salutations.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
z Eph. 6. 4.
a Eph. 6. 5,
&c.
1 Tim. 6. 1.
Tit. 2. 9.
1 Pet. 2. 18.
6 -ver 20.
c Philem. 16.
d Eph. 6. 6, 7.
/ 1 Cor. 7. 22.
<7 Rom. 2. 11.
Eph. 6. 9.
1 Pet. 1. 17.
See Deut.
10. 17.
I Eph. 6. 9.
b Luke 18. 1.
Rom. 12. 12.
Eph. 6. 18.
1 Thess. 5.
17, 18.
c ch. 2. 7.
&3. 15
d Eph. 6. 19.
2 Thess. 3. 1.
e 1 Cor. 16. 9.
2 Cor. 2. 12.
/Matt. 13. 11.
1 Cor. 4. 1.
Eph. 6. 19.
eh. 1. 26.
& 2. 2.
g Eph. 6. 20.
Phil. 1. 7.
i Eph. 5. 10-
* Eccl. 10. 12.
ch. 3. 16.
I Mark 9 50.
ml Pet. 3. 15.
n Eph. 6. 21.
o Eph. 6. 22.
21 -"Fathers, £ provoke not your chil-
dren to anger, lest they he discouraged.
22 2fi " Servants, obey b iu all things
your 2' masters c according to the
flesh; not with eyeservice, as men-
pleasers ; but in singleness of heart,
fearing P God :
23 dAnd whatsoever ye do, ^do
it 2S heartily, as to the Lord, and not
unto men ;
24 e Knowing that of the "7 Lord ye
shall receive the reward of the in-
heritance : f for 29 ye serve the 27 Lord
Christ,
25 PBut he that doeth wrong shall
receive for the wrong which he hath
done : and 9 there is no respect of
persons.
CHAPTER 4.
1 He exhort eth them to be fervent in prayer, 5 to
walk wisely toward them that are not yet come
to the true knowledge of Christ. 10 He saluteth
them, and wisheth them all prosperity.
MASTERS", give unto your > ser-
vants that which is just and
2 equal ; knowing that ye also have a
1 Master in heaven.
2 3 b Continue in prayer, and watch
in the same c with thanksgiving ;
3 d Withal praying also for us, that
God would eopen unto us a door 4 of
utterance, to speak J the mystery of
Christ, 0 for which I am also in bonds :
4 That I may make it manifest, as
I ought to speak.
5 h Walk in wisdom toward them that
are without, 5i redeeming the time.
6 Let your speech be alway 6 * with
grace, ' seasoned with salt, '" that ye
may know how ye ought to answer
every man.
7 n All ' my state shall Tychicus
declare unto you, *ivho is a8 beloved
brother, and 8 a faithful minister and
fellowservant in the Lord :
8 ° Whom I 9 have sent unto you for
10 the same purpose, that Phe might
Var. Rend.— s6 V. 22. i.e. Bondservants, slaves.
27 Vs. 22, 24. master, same word as Lord.
28 V. 23. work, Da. r. 29 yt 24. So Be. Da. Li. R ;
serve ye, At. El. Me. CHAP. 4. l V. 1. See ch. 3. 22.
2 equal, i.e. fair ('justice and equity,' El.), Al.
Be. Be W. El. Li. ; equal strictly (i.e. treat the slaves
as your equals), Me. 3 V. 2. Continue stedfastly,
R Sfc. 4 V. 3. So Be.; for the word (i.e. the gospel) ,
R Sfc. 5 V. 5. Strictly, buying up for yourselves the
opportunity, Li. : see Eph. 5. 16. 6 V. 6. Lit. in
grace (i.e. gracious, pleasing, De W. Li. Me. Ol. ; with
grace, r). 7 V. 7. my affairs, as Eph. 6. 21.
sVs. 7, 9. the. 9V. 8. i.e. send, El. Li. 10 So
practically Me.; lit. this very purpose (i.e. the follow-
ing, El. Wo., and so perhaps Al. Dc IT.).
Var. Read.— V. 21. /3 Same word as Eph. 6. 4,
N AC I)*, La. ; different. word (irritate), B D\ Ti. Tr.El.
Li. WH. r. V. 22. /3 the Lord, N* ABC D*, Edd. k.
V. 25. 0 For, SABCD*, Edd. k. CHAP 4-
V. 8. & WC D*, Vulg. Pesh. Memph., El. Al. : ye
might (may) know our estate, and he might (may) com-
fort ,N*ABD* OL.,La. Ti. Tr. Li. WH. r.
know your estate, and u comfort your
hearts ;
9 With * Onesimus, 8 a faithful and
beloved brother, who is one of you.
They shall make known unto you all
things which are done here.
10 q Aristarchus my fellowprisoner
saluteth you, and 12 T Marcus, 13 sister's
son to Barnabas, (touching whom ye
received commandments : if he come
unto you, receive him ;)
11 And Jesus, which is called Jus-
tus, 14 who are of the circumcision.
These only are my fellowworkers un-
to the kingdom of God, which have
been a comfort unto me.
12 * Epaphras, who is one of you,
a servant of Christ, saluteth you,
always 15 1 1 ' labouring fervently 15 f or
you in prayers, that ye may stand
" perfect and P || complete in all the
will of God.
13 For I bear him record, that he
hath a great P zeal for you, and
them that are in Laodicea, and them
in Hierapolis.
14 x Luke, the beloved physician,
and y Demas, greet you.
15 Salute the brethren which are in
Laodicea, and P Nymphas, and z the
church which is in y his house.
16 And when a this epistle 16 is read
among you, cause that it be read
also in the church of the Laodiceans ;
and that ye likewise read 17the epistle
from Laodicea.
17 And say to 6 Archippus, Take
heed to c the ministry which thou
18 hast received in the Lord, that thou
fulfil it.
18 d The salutation by the hand of
me Paul. e Remember my bonds.
f Grace be with you. P Amen.
T[ P Written from Rome to the Colos-
sian.s by Tychicus and Onesimus P.
Anno
DOMINI
(54.
p Philem. 10.
Philem. 24.
r Acts 15. 37.
2 Tim. 4. 11.
|! Or, striving.
t Rom. 15 30.
U Matt. 5. 48.
1 Cor. 2. 6.
& 14. 20.
Phil. 3. 15.
Heb. 5 14.
II Qr, filled.
b rhilem. 2.
c 1 Tim. 4. 6.
d I Cor. 16.21.
2 Thes. S. 17.
c Heb. 13. 3.
/ Heb. 13. 25.
Yar. Rend.—11 V. 8. So Al. El. Me. ; strengthen
(encourage to persevere), De W. Li. BF. 10.
Mark, as 2 Tim. 4. 11, Li. 13cousin, R, so Al. Da.
El. Li. Me. 14 V. 11. these alone of the circumcision
(i.e. these alone among them who are of the circwm-
cision) are my fellowworkers, Al. Me. 01., SO /><<. 77.
(De W. El. Li. Wo. translate as in the text (so r), but
give practicality this sense). 15 V. 12. wrestling, Ei.j
sa,me word as strive, ch. 1. 20, conflict, ch. 2. 1.
16 V. 16. hath been, R. V i.e. St. Paul's epistle
previously sent to Laodicea, which was to be sent
forward from titmice to the Colossians, Li. ifc.
18 V. 17- Lit. didst receive.
Var. Read. — V. 12. 0 So T>c ; fullv assured,
SABCD*, Edd. r. V. 13. 0 So D» ; labour,
KABC D*, Edd. r. V. 15. 0 So Ti. 2V.1 Al.
El. Li. ; Nyinpha (a woman's name), La. Tr.'2 WH.
R marg. y So D, El. ; her, B, La. WH. Tr.'-
B man/.; their, N A C, Mcmph., Ti. Tr.1 Al. Li. R.
V. 18. 0 So W I); omit, tf* A IS C, Edd. r.
Postscript (i Only To the ColassiMis, K B*C, Tr. Al.;
To the Colassians from Rome, A Be ; omit, I/". Ti. El.
Li. WH. r.
252
Anno
DOMINI
54.
a 2 for. 1. 19.
SThess. i i
l Pet. o. 13.
b Bph. l. 2.
c Bom, l 8.
Epb. I. in.
l'liilciu. I.
SThess. i.
3, II.
J:im. 2. 17.
qt G ,./. your
, icction
tCol. -'
II, I. ■_
ich
111. II.
i . s;
; These .'). 7.
m I Cor. 4. 16.
ft 1 1 . 1
Phi] 3. i:
ili. 2. ii.
■Z This. 3. 9.
ii V i •( s .">. II
Heb. L0.S4
/i Bom. i 9
2 Thess. 1. 4.
7 ch. 2. 1.
*T1IE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
THESSALONIANS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 The Theualonians ore given to understand both
hnw mindful of them 8ainf Paul kxm at all times
in thanksgivina, and prayer .- ."> and alto how
Kill he woe persuaded of the truth una sincerity
of their faith, and conversion to God.
PAUL, and "Silvanus, ami 'Timo-
theus, uuto the church of the
Thessalonians which is in God the
Fat lnT and in the Lord Jesus Christ :
6 Grace be onto you, and peace, £ from
God our Father, aud the Lord Jesus
Christ'3.
2 c We give thanks to God always
for you all, making mention of you
in our prayers j
3 d Remembering without ceasing
'your work of faith, •''aud Labour oi
love, and patience of hope in our
Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of
-' ( rod and our Father ;
4 Knowing, 3 brethren || beloved,
0 your election of God.
5 4 For *our gospel came not unto
you in word only, but also in power,
and 'in the Holy Ghost, *and in
much ■' assurance ; as 'ye know what
manner of men we 6 were among you
for your sake.
6 And '"ye became followers of us,
and of the Lord, ? having received
the word in much affliction, " with
joy of tilt: Holy ( rhost :
7 So that ye were ensamplea to
all that believe in Macedonia and
Aohaia.
8 For from you 8o sounded out the
word of the Lord nut only in Mace-
donia and Achaia, but also >' in every
place your faith to God-ward is
spread abroad ; bo that we need not
tu s|n-:ik any \ hing.
9 Km- they themselves shew of ^ us
' what manner of entering In we had
V\i:. Rend.— CHAP. i. ' V. 1. Timothy, as 2 Cor,
1. l,,\v. .- and bo throughout. I'. 8. So A , El.
I.i'i.; our < « - >■ 1 and Father. Jo, Li. if. • I . i.
brethren beloved of (by) God, root election, AX. Be.
Da. De II'. El. Jo. IM. B. ' V. 6. So (Becaua i) I .
Da. De W. El. L". B ma/rg.; yonr election, how that,
B,, and ./■'. probably.— he full conviction
and confidence felt '"/ 8t. I'
B marg.— - '■ I ame, as v. 6j shewed ourselves, i;.
'" V. ii. in il.. i ye r ivi I, Al. De it .
hat h Bounded.
\'.\u. Read.- * To the Thessalonians i , :•* A 15.
Edd. chap. i. I'. I. H So NAC l», La.1; omit.
B, K. fr. Al. II. U II. u. V. 9, 0 So MAC, nil.1
and Edd. u; you, H, Memph. The%., 117/.-'
unto you, r and how ye turned to
God from idols to serve the liviug
and true Cod ;
LO And * to wait for his Son 'from
heaven, u whom he raised from the
'lead, i Vi it Jesus, which "delivered
us ■ from the wrath to come.
CHAPTER 2.
1 In what manner t u brought and
preached to the Theeialonians, and in what tort
alio fn .:. is a reason (§ rendered
both ir/"i Saint Paul tea* .«" long absent from
tin in. and also why he w is bo desirous to see them.
FOR ° yourselves, brethren, know
our entrance in uuto you, that
i1 ' was not -in vain :
2 But even after that we had suf-
fered before, and were shamefully
entreated, as ye know, at '' Philippi,
c we were bold in our God dto speak
unto you the gospel of God •'•'with
much contention.
:! f For our exhortation 4 ivas not of
B deceit, nor of 8 uucleanness, nor in
guile:
I But as ■'' we ' were allowed of God
A to be put in trust with the gospel,
even so we Bpeak ; ' no1 as pleasing
men, but God, k which B tneth our
hearts.
•') For 'neither at any time used
we flattering words, as ye know, nor
9a cloke of covetousness ; "God is
witness :
6 " X'ir of men Bought we glory,
neither of you, nor yet of others,
when'wemighl have l0 1| been * bur-
densome, ' as the apbst les of ( Ihrist.
7 But ''we "were P gentle among
you, even as a nursfl cherisl.eth her
children :
8 So being affectionately desirous
Anno
1H)\| IM
.'.I.
r i i or il'. :•
Gal i -
.> Bom, 'j 7.
1-lnl :i 20.
'lit 2. 13.
2 Pet :i. 12.
Bei i r.
( Acts i. n.
. b i ie
i
M Arl-. 2 24.
ili 5 ii
a . li 1 .-.. g
6 Icta it .:
<• cli. I. 5.
d IcU 17. 2
<• l'hil. 1.80.
Col. 2. I.
I - Dor. 7 2.
Ti r :.
2 IM I. Ifl
1 I nil I. II.
12
l.al 2. 7.
'lit. I. :i
i Gal l in
i I'r.n 17 :t
i; 8. '.-7
2 Cot i'. 17.
.v I 2
a 7 2.
.^ 11'. 17.
m l 9.
n Jul. 'i
a 12 i.-i
1 Tim t 17
,. I 1 ..:
111. I,
•-', III. II.
I'Th. -•
l'lni.
authority.
- n. ;i
i. II
I I hi
V 1 Cir g I.
. I Cur '.' 3.
"e.,r 13 4
Vaa.Bemd. T.10. delivereth.r — chap. 2. ' I'. l.
Lit. hath mil been found, k. ?8o in port De W.
Jo.) rain, k. mi (weak) .1/. Be. El. Lii. 'I. l\ in
much oonfiict, i; Spc, ■* 1'. :i. is. b, so M- !'■ II
I
$o Jo, II •■. i; ; impuritrj (i.e. impurity of motive,
ness or u ■ l 01. < V. 4.
have I d approved, i; S'>-. — Bproveth, /'■'. u ■, aaette
' I . .". . ■ preti ' - '•
.1 /■' . D II . I it- . "' I', tt.
So B. and in pari Jo. ; as marg., Al. 1>> W.
tood mi niir dignity,' Al. ; claimed hononr,
.
were made, /.».
\' \i;. I,'i ID, CHAP. 2. 7. 7- H So S \ I D
s- l; i ■ H-.
< '/.. \'u! ;. Memph., La, Wli
263
Paul's care for
1 THESSALONIANS,
the Thessalonians.
Anno
DOMINI
54.
sEom. 1. 11.
& 15. 29.
t 2 Cor. 12. 15.
U Acts 20. 34.
1 Cor. 4. 12.
2 Cor. 11. 9.
2 Thess. 3. 8.
r2Cor.12.13,
14.
y cli. 1. 5.
aEph. 4. 1.
Phil. 1. 27.
Col. 1. 10.
ch. 4. 1.
6 1 Cor. 1.9.
eh. 5. 24.
2 Thess. 2.
14.
2 Tim. 1.9
rch.l 3.
d Matt. 10. 40.
Gal 4. 14.
2 Pet. 3. 2.
eGal. 1.22.
/ Acts 17. 5,
g Heb. 10. 33,
34.
h Acts 2. 23.
& 3. 15.
& 5. 30.
& 7. 52.
i Matt. 5. 12.
& 23. 34, 37.
Luke 13. 33,
34.
Acts 7. 52.
II Or, chased
us out.
k Esth. 3. 8.
(Luke 11.52.
Acts 13 .'.().
& 14, 5, 19.
& 17. 5, 13.
& 18. 12.
& 19.9.
& 22. 21,22.
mfien.15. lfi.
Matt. 23. 32.
n Matt. 24. G,
It.
p ch. 3. 10
q Horn. 1.
& 15. 22.
of you, 12we were willing sto have
imparted unto you, not the gospel of
God only, but also ' our own 13 souls,
because ye were dear unto us.
9 For ye remember, brethren, our
labour and travail : for " labouring
night and day, * because we would
not be chargeable unto any of you,
we preached unto you the gospel of
God.
10 y Ye are witnesses, and God also,
2 how holily and justly and unblame-
ably we behaved ourselves "among
you that believe :
11 As ye know how we exhorted and
15 comforted and 16 charged every one
of you, as a father doth his children,
12 17 a That ye would walk worthy
of God, b who P hath called you unto
his kingdom and glory.
13 For this cause also thank we God
c without ceasing, because, when ye
received the word of God which ye
heard of us, ye received it d not as the
word of men, but as it is in truth,
the word of God, which effectually
worketh also in you that believe.
14 For ye, brethren, became follow-
ers e of the churches of God which in
Judaaa are in Christ Jesus : for ^ye
also have suffered like things of your
own countrymen, o even as they have
of the Jews :
15 * Who both killed the Lord Jesus,
and 0 'their own prophets, and 18have
(j persecuted us ; and they please not
God, * and are contrary to all men :
16 l Forbidding us to speak to the
Gentiles that they might be saved,
m to fill up their sins alway : 19 " for
the wrath is come upon them 20to
the uttermost.
17 But we, brethren, being21 taken
from you for a short time ° in pre-
sence, not in heart, endeavoured the
more abundantly pto see your face
with great desire.
18 0 Wherefore we 22 would have
come unto you, even I Paul, once and
again ; but » Satan hindered us.
Var. Rend.— '2 V. 8. So Jo. Lii (El. nearly) ■ we
were well pleased to impart, r, so Al. 13 Ho EL;
merely, lives, Al. Da. Lu. " V. 10. toward, R, so
Da. De W. El ; in the judgment of, Al. Be. Lit.
15 V. 11. encouraged, R J-c. 1B conjured, Al. De W.
Lu. ; testified to, R. »7 V. 12. More lit. to the end
that ye should, R. is y. 15. persecuted, De W. Jo.
Lu.; drave out us by persecution, Al. Be. El. Wo. R, so
Da. 'a V. 16. but, Wi. Sfc. 2° So practically Al.
EL Lu. Ol. R ; to male an end of them, De W.
'2iV. 17. 3/r»Y.^oV/7i/, bereaved in being taken from you,
El. Jo. B7, 18. i.e. would fain have come, EL. so EC.
Var. Read.— V. 12. /3 called (or, hath called), S A,
Vulg. Pesh. Memph. Theb., Tr.- WJL- R marg. . ealleth
(or, is calling, El. Lii.), B D, 7V.1 H7/.1 and La. Ti.
El. r. V. 15. /3 the prophets, N A B D* Edd. R.
V. 18. /3 Because, «ABD*, Edd. r.
19 For rwhat is our hope, or joy,
or 'crown of 23 1| rejoicing P Are not
24 even ye in the presence of our Lord
Jesus Christ ' at his coming ?
20 For ye are our glory and joy.
CHAPTER 3.
1 Saint Paul testifleth his great love to the Thessa-
lonians, partly ly sending Timothy unto them to
strengthen and comfort them : partly by rejoicing
in their tvell doing : 10 and partly by praying for
them, and desiring a safe coming unto them.
WHEREFORE a when we could
no longer forbear, 6we thought
it good to be left at Athens alone ;
2 And sent "Timotheus, our brother,
and £ minister of God, and our fel-
lowlabourer in the gospel of Christ,
to establish you, and to l comfort you
concerning your faith :
3 ''That no man should be moved
by these afflictions : for yourselves
know that e we are appointed there-
unto.
4 ■''For verily, when we were with
you, we told you 2 before that 3we
should suffer tribulation ; even as it
came to pass, and ye know.
5 For this cause, o when I could no
longer forbear, 4 1 sent to know your
faith, h lest by some means the
tempter have tempted you, and 'our
labour be in vain.
6 * But 5now when Timotheus came
from you unto us, and brought us
good tidings of your faith and 6 cha-
rity, and that ye have good remem-
brance of us always, desiring greatly
to see us, 'as we also to see you :
7 Therefore, brethren, m we were com-
forted over you in all our affliction
and distress by your faith :
8 For now we live, if ye " stand
fast in the Lord.
9 ° For what thanks can we render
to God again for you, for all the joy
wherewith we joy for your sakes
before our God ;
10 p Night and day 'praying ex-
ceedingly r that we might see your
face, * and might perfect that which
is lacking in your faith ?
Anno
DOMINI
54.
&4. 1.
sProv.16. 31.
II Or,
glorying t
1 1 Cor. 15. 23.
ch. 3. 13.
Rev. 1. 7.
a ver. 5.
b Acts 17. 15.
cEom. 16.21.
1 Cor. 10. 10.
2 Cor. 1. 19.
d Eph. 3. 13.
e Acts 9. 16.
& 14. 22.
& 20. 23.
&21. 11.
1 Cor 4. 9.
2 Tim. 3. 12.
1 Pet. 2. 21.
/Acts 20. 24.
A 1 Cor. 7. 5.
2 Cor 11. 3.
i Gal. 2. 2.
&4. II.
Phil. 2. 16.
k Acts 18. 1,
q Horn. 1. 10,
11.
& 15. 82.
rch. 2. 17.
s2Cor. 18.9,
Var. Renu. — 23V. 19. .4s marg., R, so Jo. 8rc.
(crown of glory, Jo. IAi.). -4 So R; ye also (as
icell as other converts), Al. De W. El. Lii.
CHAP. 3. i V. 2. So R; exhort, encourage, Al. Da.
El. Jo. Lit. '2V. 4. beforehand, El. De. W. R;
or, plainly, R marg. 3we (Cnristians) are to
suffer, M. Jo. IM. *V. 5. Strictly, I also (I on
my part, El. Jo. Ol. ; I also, as well as Timothy
and the others, Al. Lii.). 5 V. 6. when Timothy
can ven now, B. (i love.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 3. V. 2. 0 So Dc, Pesh. ;
the fellow-worker with God in the Gospel, D*, La.1
AL Kl. 117/.- it marg. ,• the minister of God in the
Gospel, KA, Vulg. Memph., La.- Ti. Tr. WH.1 R ;
only, fellow-labourer (our brother and fellow-labourer),
B, 147/.-
254
Exhortation
1 TIIHSSALOXIAXS, I, 5.
to godliness.
Anno
DO\l IN I
54.
II Or, guide.
t Mark 1. 3.
ucll. 4. 10.
i ih. I. II
& 5. 15.
•> Pet. l. 7.
y 1 Cor. 1. 8.
Phil. 1. III.
II Or, request.
a Hill 1. 27.
Col. 2. 6.
fcoh. 2. 12.
eCol; l 10.
d Rom. 11'. L'
Bph. & 17.
e E])h. 5. 27
/ 1 Cor. 6. 15,
16.
Bom. 6. 19
'l ( or. 6. 15,
IS.
/, Bom i 84,
36.
Col. 3. 5.
i Eph. 1. 17,
|8,
/.- 1 Cof.lS.84,
Gal. i 8.
Eph. 2. 12.
ft i 18.
2 Thess. 1. 8.
H.ev. 19. 11,
18.
1 Cor. 6. 8.
Il Or. oppress,
or. ...tv-
reneh.
I Or.
the
matter.
mSThes. 1.8.
n Lev. 1 1 11
A IS. 8.
i Cor. 1. 2.
n. b 12 il
l Pet l. il,
16,
o Luke 10 i«.
in-..-, tcttth.
p 1 Cor 2 10.
] I Now 7( rod himself and our Fa-
ther, and our Lord Jesus Christ,
|| 'direct our w;iv onto you.
1J And the Lord "make you to
increase and abound in Love 'one
toward another, and toward all men,
even as we do toward you:
1:1 To the end he may y stablish
your hearts uiililainealile in holiness
before God, even our Father, at the
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ
' with all his s saints 0.
CHAPTER 4.
1 Be exhorteth tit. ... to ./.. on forward in all manner
ve holilu and justly, 9 tolovt
tother, 11 ami quietly to follow their own
business • IS and lust of nil to sorrow moderately
for the dend. 16 And unto this last exhortation
ik a/Knexi d <• brief it teription of the resurrection,
•ond coming of Christ to judgment.
FUETHEEMORE then we || be-
seech you, brethren, and || exhort
you a by the Lord Jesus, "that as ye
have received of us b how ye ought
to walk cand to please God'3, 80 ye
would abound more and more.
■1 For ye know what commandments
we gave you by the Lord Jesus.
3 For this is ''the will of Cod. even
•your sanetitieation, / that ye should
abstain Prom :| fornication :
4 "That every one of you should
know how to ' possess his vessel in
Banctification and honour;
5 A Not in the lust of concupiscence,
•even as the Gentiles * which know
not Cod :
6 'That no man 5 go beyond and
|| defraud his brother ,; N in any mat-
ter : because that the Lord '" i- the
avenger 'of all such, as we also 8have
forewarned you and testified.
7 For God hath not called us unto
unrleanuess, " but ' Ullto '" holiness.
8 " lie therefore that " ||despiseth,
lxdespiseth not man, but God, 'who
\T lr. Rend. "I', ll. So i ( rod our Father him-
self) IM.. so Al. El. ; our God and Father himself, a,
so Da. Jo., similarly in v. \.;. -s I". l-">. So B ; holy
i.e. angels, De W. ML. (cf. Dan. I. L3; Zech.
II. 5) j angels and the souls of righteous men, ll.
Be. El. Dl.' — CHAP. 4. ' I'. 1. So El. translates; the
word introduces the last dtvwton of the Epistle; lit.
For the rest ; Finally, a. - lit. in. ;' V. 8. So
Al. Jo. B; anchastdty (mi general), DeW. 01. (El.
I . .■). * V. 1. possess liilnself of liis own vossel,
i; [i.e. wife, El. .1/. De W. Jo. /•"..- i.e. body, Wo.
Be. 01.). ■' I. 6. 8o (overreach, B marg.) I/. Do.
El. Jo. : transgress, De W. TAt. a, 8in the matter (of
which we are speaking), .1/. Do. El. ./". 01, Wo. B ; in
his business , De ll'. /.". — "in all these things, B tfc.
s Strict! ;/, forewarned you, El. Me. R; told yoo
— ■ V, 7 '• Lit. in. — ,0 sanctinca-
tion : some . :;. — " V. 8. So 01. ;as marg.,
A/. Da. El. I.'u. n.
Yak. Read. V. L8. p So w B I". IV, ll. El.;
add, Amen, N« A D*, Lo.1 K. 117/.- B ma
CHAP. 4. V. I. P Add, even as ye do walk, S A I '■ D*,
Edd. i;.
P hath also given unto us his holy
Spirit.
9 I5ut as touching brotherly love
«ye need not that I write unto you:
for rye yourselves are taught oJ
•to love one another.
10 ' And indeed ye do it toward all
the brethren which are in all Mace-
donia: hut we beseech you, brethren,
"that ye ''increase more and more;
11 And that ye study to be quiet,
and *to do your own business, and
* to work with your own hands, as
we commanded you ;
1-J 'That ye may walk "honestly
toward them that are without, and
that ye may "have lack || of nothing.
13 But I would not have you to be
ignorant, brethren, concerning them
which are asleep, that ye sorrow not,
"even as y° others 6 which have no
hope.
11 For r if we believe that Jesus died
and rose again, even so ""'them also
which sleep in Jesus will God bring
with I7 him.
15 For this we say unto you 'by the
word of the Lord, that •''we which are
alive arid remain unto the coming of
the Lord shall not ls prevent them
which are asleep.
16 For "the Lord himself shall de-
scend from heaven with a '''shout,
with the voice of the archangel, and
with A the trump of God : ' and tin-
dead in Christ shall rise firs! :
17 *Then we which are alive
remain shall be caught up together
with them 'in the clouds, to meet the
Lord in the air ; and so ■ shall we
r\ er be with the Lord.
18 "Wherefore '-'" comfort one an-
other with t hese words.
CHAPTER 5.
1 //,■ proi ' Christ's
the < : isili .
BIT of " the times and the sea-ons,
brethren, '' ye have no need that
I write unto \ on.
2 For yourselves know perfectly
that r the < i ; i \ of the Lord bo cornel b
as a thief in the night.
Anno
DOM IN I
..i.
q Cll .'. I .
r Jcr 31. 34
j.itui a 45.
v .
11.1. - II
i juim a i-u,
■ Han n w
John IS. M.
\ 15 U.
Eph .-. •_•
1 J.iliu J. II,
i .
,v i. n,
I eh i 7.
u ch. :i IS.
x 'J Thtss. 3
11
i Pet i IS
t \cta20 :;:.
Eph i. :-
ZTheae.S. 7.
8, 12
■ Rom. IS. 13.
i Pi t 2 ll'.
Ii Or, of no
man
28
(, Eph s. a.
c I tor 16 I".
dllor. 15. is.
l-:i
ch :i 13
e 1 Kiugs 13.
17. 18
.
/ 1 tor 15 it.
altatt 81.80,
81
exU 1 n
'. I Ik >> I 7.
i I Cor. 15 a.
a
7
ich. i
-.i.
Matt
M
IS
Lake
IS
BS
! I-. i
■i
l.. »
a I..
IS
I
Ki \n. '- 7. H>. aboni d, at
i.e. honour . .1/. Do. KI. —
LYi. II ... b ; have need of no man,
V\i:
» I . l:
.1/. Be. Do. Jo
De II'. I'. 01. — '•' V. L8. tlie othi re, i.e.
•/./. k. "'• V. II & I strictly,
which were laid to Bleep through Ji m
I l. Jo. II ... B ; will God also throng!
bring with him them which sleep (are Fallen as]
/'. II . I.n. dl. B
1S V. 16. precede, B \ " I 16
shout, shout of command, Al. Be. Wo. — ' V. 18 8i
.1 /i W I
\ LE. BJ vn I 3. $ £ S . I : / ' ! L-iv.th.
B D*, /••'.' /.-. WH. B i also jiveth, s* !•'. / .
255
Christ 's coming
1 THESSALONIANS, 5.
to judgment
Anno
DOMINI
54.
d Is. 13. 6—9.
Luke 17. 27,
28, 29.
& 21. 34, 35.
2Thess. 1.9.
e Jer. 13. 21.
Hos. 13. 13.
/■Rom. 13. 12,
13.
1 John 2. 8.
g Eph. 5. 8.
h Matt. 25 5.
i Matt. 24.42.
& 25. 13.
Horn. 13. 11,
12, 13.
1 Pet. 5 8.
k Luke 21. 34,
36.
Rom. 13. 13.
1 Cor'. 15. 34.
Eph. 5. 14.
I Acts 2. 15
m Is. 59. 17.
Eph. 6. 14,
16, 17.
n Rom 9. 22.
ch. 1. 10.
1 Pet. 2. 8.
Jucle 4.
o 2 Thess. 2.
13, 14.
p Rom. 14. 8,
9.
2 Cor. 5. 15
q ch. 4. 18.
I] Or, exhort.
r\ Cor. 16. 18.
Phil. 2. 29.
] Tim. 5. 17.
Heb. 13. 7,
17.
.« Mark 9. 50.
II Or, heseech
t 2 Thess. 3.
11, 12.
II Or,
disorderly,
u Heb. 12. 12.
3 For when they shall say, Peace
and safety ; then d sudden destruction
cometh urjon them, e as travail upon
a woman with child ; and they shall
not escape.
4 •''But ye, brethren, are not in dark-
ness, that l that day should overtake
you as 0 a thief.
5 Ye are all g the children of light,
and the children of the day: we are
not of the night, nor of darkness.
6 h Therefore let us not sleep, as
do 2 others ; but ' let us watch and
be sober.
7 For * they that sleep sleep in the
night ; and they that be drunken
1 are drunken in the night.
8 But let us, who are of the day, be
sober, m putting on the breastplate
of faith and love ; and for an helmet,
the hope of salvation.
9 For * God hath not appointed us
to wrath, "but to obtain salvation
by our Lord Jesus Christ,
10 p Who died for us, that, whether
we 3wake or sleep, we should. 4live
together with him.
1 1 q Wherefore 5 1 1 comfort yourselves
together, and 6 edify one another, even
as also ye do.
12 And we beseech you, brethren,
' to know them which labour among
you, and are over you in the Lord,
and admonish you ;
13 And to esteem them very highly
in love for their work's sake. "And
be at peace among yourselves.
14 Now we || exhort you, brethren,
1 warn them that are || unruly, u com-
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 5. ' F. 4. So r, so prac-
tically ( = the day of the Lord) Lu. ; the day (as
opposed to darkness), Al. De W. El. 2 V. 6.
the others, the rest, R. Cf. ch. 4. 13. 3 V. 10.
So (living or dying) El. De W. Lu,. Al. Jo. ; watch
(same word as v. 6), R marg. 4 i.e. lire all
together, united with him, EL, so Al. Jo. Lu. ; at
once live with him, Be. 5 V. 11. So Al. Da. El.
Jo. Lu. R marg. ; as marg., De W. R. 6 =build
each other up, so R.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 5. V. 4. $ So N D, most
Versions^ 77. Tr. El. R; thieves, A B, Memph., La.
II ;/.' R marg.
fort the feebleminded, T support the
weak, y be patient toward all men.
15 z See that none render evil for
evil unto any man ; but ever " follow
that which is good, both among
yourselves, and to all men.
16 b Rejoice evermore.
17 °Pray without ceasing.
18 d In every thing give thanks :
for this is the will of God in Christ
Jesus concerning you.
19 e Quench not the Spirit.
20 ■''Despise not 7 prophesyings.
21 0 0 Prove all things; h hold fast
that which is sgood.
22 * Abstain 8 from 9 all appearance
of evil.
23 And Hhe very God of 10 peace
' sanctify you wholly ; and I pray
God n your whole spirit and soul and
body m be preserved blameless 12 unto
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
24 " Faithful is he that calleth you,
who also will do it.
25 Brethren, ° pray for us 0.
26 p Greet all the brethren with an
holy kiss.
27 I 13 || charge you by the Lord
that q this epistle be read unto all
the 0 holy 0 brethren.
28 T The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you. p" Amen.
Tf P The first epistle unto the Thessa-
lnnians was written from Athens P.
U Or, adjure, q Col. 4. 16. EThess. 3. 14. r Rom. 16. 20, 24
Anno
DOMINI
54.
r Rom. 14 1.
& 15. 1.
Gal. 6. 1, 2.
y Gal. 5. 22.
Eph. 4. 2.
Col. 3. 12.
2 Tim 4. 2.
z Lev. 19. 18.
Prov. 20. 22.
& 24. 29.
Matt. 5. 39,
44.
Rom. 12. 17.
1 Cor. 6. 7.
1 Pet. 3. 9.
a Gal. 6. 10.
ch. 3. 12.
b 2 Cor. 6. 10.
Phil. 4. 4.
c Luke 18. 1.
& 21. 36.
Rom. 12. 12.
Eph. 6. 18.
Col. 4. 2.
1 Pet 4. 7.
d Eph. o. 20.
Col. 3. 17.
e Eph. 4. 30.
1 Tim. 4. 14.
2 Tim. 1. 6.
See 1 Cor.
14. 30.
/ 1 Cor. 14. 1,
39.
g 1 Cor. 2. 11,
15.
1 John 4. 1.
h Phil. 4. 8.
i ch 4 12.
k Thil. 4. 9.
/ch. 3. 13.
m 1 Cor. 1. 8.
n 1 Cor. 1. 9.
& 10. 13.
2 Thess. 3. 3.
nCol. 4. 3.
2Thess.'3. l.
p Rom. 16. 16.
2 Thess. 3. IS.
Var. Rend. — ~>V. 20. i.e. speaking in the spirit.
8 Vs. 21, 22. So Da. El. Lu. ; good, abstain
{different, punctuation), Al. De W. Jo. Ol. 9 V. 22.
So R marg., and practically Wo. ; every form, R, so
Al. Be. Jo. Lu. Ol. 10 V. 23. peace, Al. De W. El.
01. ; rather, =salva,tion, Lu. " your spirit ....
be preserved entire, without blame, R, so El. Al. De W.
Lu. 12at, R. ,3 V. 27. As marg., Da. El. r.
Var. Read. — F. 21. & So «* A, WH.2 R; But
prove all things (this said with special reference to
prophesyings, El. ^rc. after Chrys.), W B D, WH.1
and other Edd. R marg. V. 25. 0 So N A Dr, TV.
TV.' Al. El. r; add, also, B D*, La.1 Tr.2 WE. '
r man/.— — F. 2". /3 So Nc A, El. Tr.2 r man).;
omit. W* B D, La. Ti. Tr.1 Al. WE.1 V. 28. j8 So
« A D* ; omit, B D*, Edd. r. Postscript 0 So
A Bcorr; To the Thessalonians L, N B*, Tr. Al. ;
omit, La. Ti. El. WE. R.
256
Anno
Doll INI
64.
a 2 Cor. 1. 19
MThess. 1.1.
<• 1 Cur. 1. ,'i.
d 1 Thcss. 1.
2, s.
& :>. 6, 9.
eh. -'. u.
e2 Cor : ii.
A: 9 -J.
i i hen. -•
1''. 20
/ I Thess. 1 .1.
g LThes.2.14.
i 1 Thes. 2.14.
I Eti \ B. I"
? Itcv II 13
i,i I These, i
IS.
Jmlr II
I
angels of his
n Heb. i". 27.
A !. 29
2 Pel 3 7
i
li Or. yielding.
b Pi 79 6
/i Bom. •-' B.
,, Phil. 8. 19.
2 Pet 8, 7
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
THESSALONIANS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Saint Paul certifuth them of the aoo.l opinion
which he had of their faith, love, and patience :
11 and therewithal useth divert reason* for the
comforting of them in persecution, whereof the
chiefest is taken from the righteous judgment of
God.
PAUL, "an. 1 Silvanus, ami 'Timo-
theus, unto the churcli of the
Thessalonians J6in God our Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ:
2 c Grace unto you, and peace, from
( rod ^our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.
8 d We are bound to thank God al-
ways for you, brethren, as it is meet,
because that your faith groweth ex-
c liiiLfly, and the 3 charity of every
one of you all toward each other
aboundeth ;
4 So that e we ourselves glory in you
in the churches of God •''for your
patience and * faith ' in all your
persecutions and tribulations that
ye endure :
5 Which is h a manifest token of the
righteous judgment of God, that ye
may be counted worthy of the king-
dom of God, 'for whicli ye also suffer :
6 * Seeing it is a righteous thing
with God to recompense 'tribulation
to them that B trouble you ;
7 And to you who arc troubled 'resl
with us, when '" the Lord Jesus sliali
be revealed from heaven with "fhis
mighty angels,
8 7"ln naming fire ||taking ven-
geance on them * thai know not God,
' a ii l '' thai obey dol the gospel of
our LtOTd JeSUS < 'hrist ;
'.' 'i Who shall be punished with ever
Lasting desl rucl ion ' from the '" pre-
Var. Kkn'm.— chap. i. ' 7. 1. Timothy, as 2 Cor.
1 . I , ,\ v. .- n nit ho throughout. — - i.e. the church ....
is in Qod (as 1 Thess. I. 1), Al. El. Wi.
» r. 8. love, El. Jo. i; ' V. I. So Al. De W. El. R;
faithfulness, loyalty, Lit., so Be. 01. nearly. -r' I'. 6.
tribula ' "'<>."'•. ' V. 7 ■ .1 s
mar a., n frc. 7 I". 8. So (taking i
lamina fire: c/. [sa. 29.6) Jo. Tr. ; revealed
in flaming fire ('. Dan. 7 10, Sfc), rendering ven»
i:. o El. W. W. WH.Ti. De II'. 01. :
and i" tli. in tint obey not, R, so (a second class,
I I i Da. El. Jo. Lit. Wo. ■' V. '.'. i.i ,
away from Al. El, /.'.,• by reason of, by, Be. /■'<-
Da II'.' 01. Wi.— -'" bit. face, so n.
Vab. Read.- * To the Thessalonians II., rt \ B,
/•;,/,/. CHAP. I. V. 2. £ So N A, I '<■/. '
Pesh., La.1 Ti. 7V.1 El. ; the Father, B l>. WH. B.
sence of the Lord, and '' from the
glory oi his poWer ;
Id * When he shall come to be glori-
fied in his Baints, ' and to 1"' admired
in all them that believe (because our
testimony " among you was believed)
in thai day.
1 1 Wherefore also we pray always
for you. that our God would || "count
you worthy Off (his calling, and 12 ful-
fil all the good pleasure of his good-
ness, aud 'the work of faith 13 with
power :
12 » That the name of our Lord Je-
sus Christ may be glorified in you,
and ye in him, according to the grace
of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.
CHAPTER 2.
1 He willeth them to continue stedfast in the truth
I, :; shewi Hi Hi it there shall be n A .
from the faith, 9 ami n discovery of antichrist,
before the day of the Lnr.l come. 15 An I there-
upon repeateth hie former exhortation, an I ;<;•<;_-
eth for them.
NOW we beseech you, brethren,
1 " by the coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ, ''and loy our gather-
ing together unto him,
- "That ye be not soon shaken -in
mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit,
nor by word, nor by letter8 as from
us, as that the day of P Christ is 'at
h an d.
'■'< '' Let no man deceive you '' by anv
means: for thai day shall not come,
ii there come " a falling away
first, and '''•■' thai man of 's'sin be re-
vea led, " t be son of perdil ion :
•I- Who oppoaeth and * exalt eth him-
self ' above ; all thai is called ( hod, or
that is worshipped ; so thai 1.
God ft sitteth in the B temple oi I,
''shewing himself thai he is ( rod.
Anno
DOW l.vr
54.
ili 2 8.
■ Pi. Be 7
t Ps. 68. 35.
|| Or, much-
safe.
u yer. 5.
ft Matt M.S1.
Mark 13. 17.
i rhi - -i i7.
<• Mutt L'l. 4.
1 J. .I.n 1 1.
./ Matt L'l I
Kpli 6.6.
<■ I Tim 4 I.
1 J. .hi. i K
K. v IS II,
g Julin 17. If,
I, In II U
Btek M ■.'.
I Mil 7 IS.
,\ II M,
V wi. Hi m>. " l". 10. mi!., yon, R tfc. n l . 11.
80 Be. : perfect in yon all delighting in goodtiess, /'■ II.
F.I. La. ; fulfil every dee Al.
■ '. fulfil mightil ■. >. I Di II . frc.
CHAP. 2. ' I'. [.touching, ic tfc. -I J / •.
from y.uir mind, bo >; ,;/./ t.< corns
' So De 11 . Wo. i 1
beginning, Al. II. /.». ' I •"■ ' I in any
wise, so B.—8 the. — " V. I. every one thai i
God or an object of worship, l Da. El. /.». s Or,
iiv. 1: marg. — "sel ing himself forth,
Vab. Rbad. chap 2 1 3. /3 the Lord, NAB D*
: — V. X. fi So A D. to. r / . / I 1 law.
H B II // .' R marg. 1 . I. fi
Omit, KABD*,J ;. u.
257
Of antichrist.
2 THESSALONIANS, 3.
Idleness censured.
Anno
DO JUKI
54.
k 1 John 2. 18.
&4. 3.
I Dan. 7. 10
11.
m Job 4. 9
Is. 11. 1
Hos. 6. a.
Rev. 2. 16
& 19. 15, 20,
21.
nch. 1. 8.9.
Heb. 10. 27
o John 8. 41.
Eph. 2. 2.
Rev. 18. 23.
p See Deut.
13. 1.
Matt. 21 24.
Kev. 13. !3.
& 19. 20.
r Rom. 1. 24,
&c.
See 1 Kings
Ezek.' 14. 9.
s Matt. 24. b,
11.
1 Tim. 4. I.
t Rom. 1. 32.
i lThess.1.4.
y Eph. 1. 4.
a John 17.22
1 Thes. 2. 12.
I Pet. .'> 10.
b l Cor. 16. 13.
Phil. 1. 1.
<■ I Cor 11.2.
ch. 3. 6.
5 Remember ye not, that, when I
was yet with you, I 10 told you these
things ?
6 And now ye know what " || with-
holdeth that he might be revealed in
his time.
7 For * the mystery of 12 iniquity
doth already work : 13 only he who
now letteth will let, until he be taken
out of the way.
8 And then shall M that Wicked be
revealed, ' whom 0 the Lord shall
consume m with the 13 spirit of his
mouth, and shall destroy " with the
16 brightness of his coming :
9 Even him, whose coming is 17 ° after
the working of Satan with all l8 power
and p signs and lying wonders,
10 And with all ,fJ deceivableness of
unrighteousness ^in « them M that
perish ; because they received not the
love of the truth, that they might be
saved.
11 And r for this cause God 0 shall
send them 21 strong delusion, * that
they should believe 22 a lie :
12 That they all might be 23 damned
who believed not the truth, but ' had
rdeasure in unrighteousness.
13 But u we are bound to give thanks
alway to God for you, brethren be-
loved of the Lord, because God £*hath
y from the beginning chosen you to
salvation " through sanctification of
the Spirit and belief of the truth :
14 Whereunto he called you by our
gospel, to " the obtaining of the glory
of our Lord Jesus Christ.
15 Therefore, brethren, 6 stand fast,
and hold c the traditions which ye
have been taught, whether by word,
or our epistle.
Var. Rend.—10 V. 5. was wont to tell, Wo.
11 V. 6. rcstrainoth (him), .4?. El. $fc. (resteuneth, to
the end that he may be revealed in his own season, R).
12 V. J. Stricth), lawlessness, Al. El. Wo., so R.
I3 So nearly (only there is one that restraineth
now, until . . . . ) r, so Be. Jo. ; yet [the mystery doth
work] only until he that now restraineth (same word
as v. G) he taken, r marg., so El. Al. Da. De W. Lit.
Wo., so Ol. nearly. 14 V. 8. the lawless one (as
«. 7), Al. r. 15hreath, R 8fc. 16 manifestation,
R marg., so Al. Be. Be W. El. Lu. Wo. V V. 9.
i.e. according to, Al. 18 So B translate; power, and
signs, and wonders, of falsehood, Al. Do W. Lu. Ol.
VJ V. 10. deceit (so r) of (i.e. which leads to) un-
righteousness, Al. Da. De W. El. Lu. -"So Lu., so
(i.e. who are destroyed by the wicked one) De W. ; that
are perishing, Al. El. R (thatarcin the way of destruc-
tion, Wo.). 2' V. 11. a working of error, B (i.e. of the
pmcer that leads astro g, De II'. Li}. Al. Da.). --Lit.
the lie. 23 V. 12. judged, Al. Da. De W. El. r.
Var. Read.— V. 8. 0 So B, r marc/.; the Lord
Jesus, HAD*, 117/. ' and Edd. V. 10. £ for,
K* A B U*, Edd. r. V. 11. $ So N« Dc; is
sending, «* A B D*, Edd. R. V. L3. ft 6o (rather,
did .... choose you) H D, OL. Memph. Pesh., 77. 7V.1
Al. El. 117/. ' ; did chuwse yuu as lirstl'ruits, B, Vulg.,
La. Tr.i WH.< R marg.
16 d Now our Lord Jesus Christ him-
self, and God, even our Father, e which
hath loved us, and hath given us
everlasting consolation and f good
hope through grace,
17 Comfort your hearts, ?and stab-
lish you in every good word and work.
CHAPTER 3.
1 He cravcth their prayers for himself, S testifieth
what confidence he hath in them, 5 maketh re-
quest to God in their behalf, 6 giveth them dicers
precepts, especially to shun idleness, and ill com-
pany, 16 and last of all concludeth with prayer
and salutation.
FINALLY, brethren, " pray for us,
that the word of the Lord f may
have free course, and be glorified,
even as it is with you :
2 And ' that we may be delivered
from l f unreasonable and wicked
men : c for all men have not 2 faith.
3 But dthe Lord is faithful, who
shall stablish you, and e keep you
from 3evil.
4 And f we have confidence in the
Lord touching you, that ye both do
and will do the things which we
command you.
5 And a the Lord direct your hearts
into the love of God, and into ||the
4 patient waiting for Christ.
(5 Now we command you, brethren,
in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,
h that ye withdraw yourselves ' from
every brother that walketh * disor-
derly, and not after 'the tradition
which he received of us.
7 For yourselves know m how ye
ought to follow us : 5 for " we be-
haved not ourselves disorderly among
you ;
8 Neither did we eat any man's
bread for nought ; but ° wrought with
labour and travail night and day,
that we might not fi be chargeable to
any of you :
9 v Not because we have not 7 power,
but to make q ourselves an ensample
unto you to follow us.
10 For even when we were with
you, this we commanded you, ' thai
if any would not work, neither should
he eat.
11 For we hear that there are some
8 which walk among you disorderly,
Anno
DOMINI
54.
rfeh. 1 1,2
e 1 John 4. 10.
Rev 1.5.
/ i Pet. l. 3.
a 1 Cor. 1. 8.
1 Thee. 3. 13.
1 Pet. 5. 10.
a Eph 6. IS
Col 4. 3.
1 Thes. 5. !
t Or. may
+ Gr absurd.
v Acts 28. 24.
Rom 10. 16.
d 1 Cor. 1 . 9.
1 Thes 5. 24.
e John 17. 15.
2 Fet. 2. 9.
jlChr.29.18.
|| Or, the
patience of
Christ.
1 Thess. 1.3.
hllom 16.17.
ver. 14.
1 Tim. 6. 5.
2 John 10.
i 1 Cor. 5. 11,
13.
AIThes.4.11.
&5. 14.
ver 11. 12,
14.
/ ch. 2. 15.
,i, 1 (or. 4. 16.
dill. 1 .
1 Thess 1. C,
n 1 Thes 2.10.
<> Ails 18 3.
,t 2(i. 34.
2 Cor. H9.
i Thess. 2. 9.
q ver. 7.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 3. l I". 2. strange, Jo. ; per-
verse, El.} evil, De II'. La . -So Be. El. Jo. Ol.
Wo., and apparently De W. Lii. ; the faith (i.e. the
Christian faith), Al. r marg. 8 V. 3. So Lu,., and
Al. Jo. probably ; the evil one, Be. Da. El. 01. Wo. R.
■' I'. 5. patience in the cause of Christ, He. De II". ;
as margin, R(i.e. patience which Christ shaml him-
self, niiil winch lie irnrhs in you, Al . El. Lit. OL).
•' l'. 7. Da. Lii. R; [follow us] in that,, El. 6 V. 8.
burden, B, so El. " I'. 'J. the right, it, i.e. right to
ie so supported, El. Lii.
258
Of the right use
1 TIMOTHY, 1.
and end of the la0.
Anno
lMiJUXI
54.
/ I 'I bes I ll.
I 'l mi. .". 13.
i Pet. i IS
n I Tins. I, 11.
x Bph. I. 28.
„ i... i i. g.
I, Or, faint
not
il Or, signify
that man by
z Matt. 18 17.
II or 5 9,11,
rep. ti.
Anno
DOJI INI
05.
« Acta 9. 15.
001. 1. 1, 11.
oeh. z. 8.
A: 1. 10.
Tit. 1.8.
5 2 10
6 3. 4.
c Col. 1.27.
Acts III. 1.
i < or. i 17.
I'lnl. 2. 19.
I I i i - :: j
*Tit l.l.
/Oil I. 1..T
2TlT,l. I. 2.
l Pet. 1.2.
Oh 6 9 i".
ii-li 4. 7.
,V 8. 1 20
2 Tim. 2. 11,
18, 23
Tit. I. II.
.V ::. 9,
k eta 8 I.
Mi. mi II. 8,
to,
Gel. 5. it.
8 'working not at all, but arc s busy-
bodies.
12 " Now them that are such we
command and exhorl <~;l.y our Lord
Jesus Christ, 'thai with quietness
they work, and cat their own bread,
13 Bui ye, brethren, "||be not weary
in '•' well doing.
14 And if any man ohey not our
word [| by this epistle, note that
man, and 'have no company with
him, that he may be ashamed.
V> " Yet count him not as an enemy,
/; bul admonish him as a brother.
L6 Now 'the Lord of '"peace him-
self give you |n peace always P by all
means. The Lord be with yon all.
17 d The salutation of Paul with
mine own hand, which is the token
in every epistle: so I write.
18 'The grace of our Lord Jesus
Chrisl be with you all ^Araen.
i>i./ the charge which was
given mitii him tin Punt ut hit going to Mace-
donia. 5 Of the right use and end oj the >><>.
11 Of Saint 1'aul'e calling to be an apontle, 20
and nf Symenceut and Alexander.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ
"by the commandment 'of God
our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ,
'' which is our hope ;
2 Unto ''Timothy, ' rny l own son in
the faith : S Grace, mercy, and! jieace,
from God 0 our Father and Jesus
Christ our Lord.
3 As I besought thee to abide still at
Ephesus, "when I -went into Mace<
donia, that thou mightest charge some
* thai they teach no other doctrine,
I ' Neither give heed to fables and
endless genealogies, * which minister
ons, rather than P godly edify -
ing^ which is in faith : ieo do.
■ > ' Now 'the end of the ' command -
Var. Rend. — s 7. ll. working, bnsybodies, similar
Words (busy only with what is qi t their own business,
Jo.). 9V. L3. 8o Al. In. Wl.Jo.L-u. 01. Wb. i; ;
doing good [to others), De W. "' 7. L6. 8o (peace
//, the iridi'st aen.-r) At. F>r W. /•,'/. Ol. : mther
vntion, /./;. Of. 1 Tl.es. 5. 23. chap. I. ' V: 2.
More lit. true-bora (my true child, R). V. 3. was
going, i; A "■ :.— :i 7. I. Untie,-, so do I {beseech thee)
now, fi Av. ,- the sentence i.< left u/nfi/mshed. 4 V. 6.
lint [contrast to V. I), El. A'r- 'charge, it [similar
word l" charge, v. '■'•; there Al. D«. El. have com-
mand).
\'\i;. Krw.-CHAP. 3 V. L2. ft 80 ^ D' : in the
Lord, «* A H D*, Edd. a. — I'. 16. ft So (rather, in
al] ways) £s li Dc, Ti. Tr. M. El. 117/. b ; hi every
place, \- D-. to. - 7. L8. ft So r* A D, /
omit, N* !!, Ti. Tr. Al. WH. B. Postfcript ft So
A Bcorr; To the Thessaloniana M.. w H\ '/'■ r ■
orm ,La Pi. El. M'//. it. * So many MSS. ; To
Timothy I ., N A, Edd. chap i 7. 8. ft the
Fattier, «* A D*, Edd i: ii,; i .e. the
building up of yon '• 0 I l». 7ulg. Pesh ; a dispen-
.-■at I. .ti of Qod^N \, Mi iph liil b(80B: administra-
ti"" De It". El. : st. wardship . . . ., />V. K niind.).
ment is r' charity m out of a pure
heart, and of a good conscience, and
of Faith unfeigned :
ti from which some ~\\ having swerv-
ed have turned aside unto " vain
jangling;
7 Desiring to be teachers of the
law; "understanding neither what
they say, nor whereof they affirm.
8 But we know that '' the law is
good, if a man use it lawfully;
9 "'Knowing this, that 'the law is
not made for a righteous man. but
for the lawless and disobedient, for
the ungodly and for sinners, for un-
holy and profane, for murderers of
fathers and murderers of mothers, for
manslayers,
LO Lor whoremongers, for them that
ilerile themselves with mankind, Epr
menstealers, for liars, for perjured
persons, and if there be any other
thing that is contrary rto '"sound
doctrine ;
11 According to the "glorious gos-
pel of ' the Messed Cod, ' which was
committed to my trust.
i- And I thank ('hri.-d JeSUfi OUT
Lord, " who hath enabled me, ■ for
1 i-.at he counted me faithful, » putting
me into "1 lie ministry ;
I 3 Who was he!,. re a Ma-| .hemer.
and a persecutor) and 1:' injurious :
but I obtained mercy, because " I did
ii ignorantly in unbelief.
M ' Ami the grace of our Lord was
Aim..
I>|).\1 IN I
7.1.
6 in :i 10.
cBom, 15.88.
I « •.■■ ii 88.
2( ot 18. II.
1 Thfs 5 -a.
■ i\ ( or. 16 :'l
cHom 16.24.
Anno
IX i. M l.M
65.
i, or. net
aiming at.
n ch. 6. 4, 20.
)i Bom, 7. 12.
r oli 6. 8.
I." "1 1 tn 1.3
Tit 1.9.
.V - 1 .
I ch ii IS.
/ i ( or ". 17
(.a I I. 7
Col 1 Sfi
I I'll, -- ! I
ih. 8 7
- I nil I 11
I'ii 1 8
u 1 ( or 1 1 \<
*ICor 7 H
!/ I c.r. :i ;..
ti
a i i
( ..I i 89
.\ a i
II or 15 8
Phil a i.
11
I 1 ..r 15 I".
V\k. Kim.. '; f. :,. love, as ■ ■ . I t. -" l\ 6. So
practically De W. r B; re lit. having gone wide
in aim, II. Ho.— • V. 9. 1 ■ it a- knowing, k.
De tr. / '..- law, ii. --, u. I" I 10 M •
lit. the si. mi. I i healthy) teaching. " I. II
of the glorj . Al. De W.
., / /. Ho. Iln. Weiss. — -UF. \-2. hie Berrioe, B.
,3 V. 18. i.e. insult, -r m deed and u
-
Prayer to he made
1 TIMOTHY, 2, 3.
for all men.
Anno
DOM INI
65.
r 2 Tim. 1.13.
d Luke 7 47.
cch. 3. 1.
&4. 9.
2 Tim. 2. 11.
Tit. 3. 8.
/ Matt. 9. 13.
Mark 2. 17.
Luke 5. 32.
& 19. 10.
Rom. 5. 8.
1 John 3. 5.
g 2 Cor. 4. 1.
h Acts 13. 39.
i Ts. 10. 16.
& L45. 13.
Dan. 7. 14.
ch. 6. 15, 16.
JfcRom.l 23
[John 1. 18
Heb. 11. 27.
1 John 4. 12
mltom. 16.
27.
Jude 25.
n 1 Chr. 29.
11.
o ch. 6. 13.
14, 20.
2Tiiu. 2. 2.
p ch. 4. 14.
9 ch. 6. 12.
2 Tim. 2. 3.
&4. 7.
r ch. 3. 9.
s ch 6. 9.
t 2 Tim. 2.17.
u 2 Tim. 4.11.
x 1 Cor. 5.5.
y Acts 13. 45.
i| Or, desire.
a Ezra 6. 10.
Jer 29. 7.
b Bom. 13. l.
|| Or, eminent
place.
r Kom. 12. 2.
ch. 5. 4.
t/ch. I. 1.
2 Tim. 1.9.
e I'./i'k. 18.
23.
John 3. 16,
17.
Tit. 2. 11.
2 Pet. 3. 9.
Molin 17.3.
2 Tim. 2. 25.
exceeding' abundant c with faith d and
love which is in Christ Jesus.
15 14 e This is a faithful saying, and
worthy of all acceptation, that •''Christ
Jesus came into the world to save
sinners ; of whom I am chief.
16 Howbeit for this cause g I ob-
tained mercy, that in me l5 first Jesus
Christ might shew forth all longsuf-
fering, * for a pattern to them which
should hereafter believe on him to
life everlasting.
17 Now unto 16ithe King eternal,
17 * immortal, ' invisible, '" the only
PwiseP God, nbe honour and glory
for ever and ever. Amen.
18 This charge ° I commit unto thee,
son Timothy, p according to the pro-
phecies l8 which went before on thee,
that thou by them 19 mightest « war
20 a good warfare ;
19 r Holding faith, and a good con-
science; which some having put away
21 concerning faith * have made ship-
wreck :
20 Of whom is ' Hymenaeus and
"Alexander; whom I 22have "'deli-
vered unto Satan, that they 23may
learn not to y blaspheme.
CHAPTER 2.
1 That it is meet to pray and give thanks for all
men, and the reason why. 9 How women should
be attired. 12 They are not permitted to teach.
15 The// shall be saved, notwithstanding the testi-
monies of God's wrath, in childbirth, if they con-
tinue in faith.
T || EXHORT therefore, that, first
J- of all, suprdications, prayers, in-
tercessions, and giving of thanks,
be made for all men ;
2 " For kings, and b for all that are
in || authority ; that we may lead a
quiet and peaceable life in all god-
liness and ' honesty.
3 For this is cgood and acceptable
in the sight d of God our Saviour ;
4 2eWho will have all men to be
saved, ■''and to come unto the 3 know-
ledge of the truth.
Var. REND.—11* V. 15. More lit. Faithful is the
saying (k), anil so throughout these three epistles.
15 V. 16. Same word as chief above. 1G V. 17. Lit.
the king of the ages. V Strictly, incorruptible, so R
{same word as Rom. 1. 23 ; similar word 2 Tim. 1. 10 ;
1 (lor. If). 54), 18 V. 18. So (the former prophecies
concerning thee) Ho. AL, and El. Hu. De W. nearly ;
which led before to thee, R marg. {riz. led. St. I'aul'tn
choose Ti iudI In/ for his companion, Weiss. Cf. Acts
13. 1, 2). 19 mayest {explaining this charge).
20the. 2I V. 19. concerning the faith, Al. Da. El. it
{the words go with made shipwreck). '-- V. 20.
More lit. delivered, so r. 23migW (may, Al.) be
taught, R {i.e. by punishment, De II'. A.V.'A'v.).
CHAP. 2. lV. 2. Rather, gravity, R, so El ,\v. {cf.
note on Phil. 4. 8). 2 V. 4. = Who willetb "(whoso
will is, El.) that all men should be saved and come,
H,xoAl. El. 3 Rather, full knowledge, El.
Var. Read.— V. 17. 0 Omit, N* A D*j EM. r.
Anno
DOMINI
il Horn. 3. 29,
30.
& 10. 12.
Gal. 3. 20.
h Heb. 8. 6.
&9 15.
i Matt. 20. 28.
Mark 10. 45.
Eph. 1. 7.
Tit. 2. 14.
k 1 Cor. 1. 6.
2Thes. 1.10.
2 Tim. 1. 8.
II Or, a
testimony.
I Kom. 5. 6.
Gal. 4. 4.
Eph. 1. 9.
& 3. 5.
Tit. 1.3.
mEph.3 7,8.
2Tim. 1. 11.
n Kom 9. 1.
o Rom. 11. 13.
& 15. 16.
Gal. 1. 16.
pMal. 1. 11.
John 4. 21.
r 1 Pet. 3. 3.
!! Or, plaited,
s l Pet 3. 4.
t 1 ( Or 11. 34.
« Eph. 5. 24.
.rGen 1.27.
& 2 18, 22.
I Cor. 11. 8,
5 9 For there is one God. and * one
mediator between God and men, 4 the
man Christ Jesus ;
6 ' Who gave himself a ransom for
all, b k || to be testified 'in due time.
7 m Whereunto I 6 am ordained a
7 preacher, aud an apostle, (" I speak
the truth P in Christ £, and lie not;)
0 a teacher of the Gentiles in faith
and verity.
8 I will therefore that 8 men pray
p every where, q lifting up holy hands,
without wrath arid P doubting.
9 In like maimer also, that '" women
adorn themselves in modest 9 apparel,
with shamefacedness and sobriety ;
not with || broided hair, or gold, or
pearls, or costly array ;
10 s But (which becometh women pro-
fessing godliness) with good works.
11 Let the woman learn in silence
with all subjection.
12 But (I suffer not a woman to
teach, " nor to usurp authority over
the man, but to be in silence.
13 For * Adam was first formed, then
Eve.
14 And v Adam was not deceived,
but the woman being deceived 10 was
in the 10 transgression.
15 Notwithstanding she shall be
saved u in childbearing, if they con-
tinue in faith and 12 charity and
holiness with sobriety.
CHAPTER 3.
2 How bishops, and deacons, and their wires should
be qualified, 14 and to what end Saint Paul
wrote to Timothy of there things. 15 Of the
church, and the blessed truth therein taught and
professed.
1 rTiHIS " is a true saying1, If a man
JL desire the office of a 2A bishop,
he desireth a good c work.
2 d A bishop then must be blameless,
e the husband of one wife, 3 vigilant,
Var. Rend. — 4 V. 5. himself man, r. 5 V. 6".
i.e. Who gave himself, as ice were to testify : the
testimony to he borne in its own times, R. s V. 7 ■
was appointed, R J'e. 'Lit. herald, R many. ■
8 V. 8. the men, r, as opposed to women. '■' V. 9.
So (dress merely) Al. Hit,. Weiss; guise {i.e. dress,
manner, and the like), El., similarly Ho. De W.
10 V. 14. hath fallen into, R. • " V. 1">. So Wie.
Weiss } by means of, De 11'. El. Ho. Hu. (by the
Child-bearing, as t)ie Saviour was born of woman,
El.) ; through, Al. {i.e. shall pass through child-
bearing ami shall win salvation) ; through the
child-bearing {or, her child-hearing), r. '"-love.
CHAP. 3. ' V. 1. Same words as chaps. 1. L5 ;
4. 9, frc. ; De W. El. Ho. Hu. Weiss, Al. La. Ti.
Tr. connect this with what follows: WH. n marg.
{as Chrysostom) wiph what precedes. -Or, over-
seer, R marg.; see note on Titus 1. 7- 3 Y- 2. So
nearly (temperate, k) .1/. Ho. //». Weiss, Wie.; sober
{in narrower sense), El. De II'. prpbably.
Var. Read.— chap. 2. V. 7- &SoA*De, Al.; omit,
«''A1)*, Edd.n. V. 8. j8 So (disputing, E ; doubting,
r marg.) «* A I), La. Ti. Tr. El. R; doubtings,
quest innings {set hote on Phil. 2. 1 I), W, II //.'
a ch. 1
15.
b Acts 20, 28
Phil.
1 1.
c Eph.
4. 12.
dTit.
1.6,
&c.
t ch. 5
9.
260
Of bishops and deacons.
1 TIMOTHY, 4.
Of a departure from the faith.
Anno
D < > -M 1 N I
66,
li Or. modttt
f 2 Tiro. 2.2*.
'lit 1.7.
II Or. Not
ready to
quarrel, and
offer » rong,
V In,-.
fc 2 Tim. 2. 24.
, I I \ i :. 2
42 Tim. 2. 24.
(Tit. 1.6.
I or, ot„'
newly come
i„ the faith.
m Is. II. 12
ii A.ts -:j \-j
1 Cor. •'.. l-'.
i Thee i 12.
o ch. 6 ii.
2 Tim -'. 28
;. Art* 6 ■').
i/ vrr. 3.
Lev I" I)
1./. .. n 21
u Eph. 2 21
7'lini " li
I Or, stay.
1 sober, j| of good behaviour, given to
hospitality, f apt to teach ;
3 » || Nut 6 given to wine, h qo striker,
0'not greedy of filthy lucre 0; but
* patient, not a brawler, not covet-
ous ;
•f One that ruleth well his own
bouse, 'having bis children in sub-
jection with all gravity ;
5 (For if a man know not how to
rule his own house, how shall he
take ''are of the church oi God P)
6 Not || a novice, lest being lifted
up with pride '"he fall into the
6 condemnation of tin' devil.
7 Moreover he must have a good
report "of them which are without;
lest he fall into reproach ° and the
snare of the devil.
8 Likewise must ''the deacons he
grave, not doubletongued, ''not given
to much wine, not greedy of filthy
lucre ;
'.» r 1 folding the mystery of the faith
in a pure conscience.
H» And let these also first be proved;
then let them use the office of a
deacon, being found blameless.
11 'Even so rrmst " their wives be
grave, not slanderers, s sober, faithful
in nil things.
12 Let the deacons lie the husbands
of one wife, ruling their children and
their own houses well.
1:; l-'or 'they that have 9 1| used
the office of a deacon well purchase
to themselves a good l0 degree, and
greal boldness in the faith which is
in ( 'hrist Jesus.
1 I These things write T unto thee,
hoping to con,.' unto thee shortly:
l"i Hut if I tarry long, that thou
mayest know "how thou oughtesl to
behave thjself "in the house of God,
which is tic church of the living
God, the pillar and ;| ground of the
truth.
16 And '- without controversy great
Var. Rend. — 4 V. '1. i.e. sober-minded (so a), d ■■-
ate. '• V, '■'<. So Weiss ; rather, quarrel-
Bome over wine, B marg.; a brawler, El. Al. II".
Il,i. I,-. i; ['. <;. i.e. the same punishment as the
devil, Al. Be. El. Wie, Wo.; denunciation of the
devil, De It'. Ho. ; censure ol the evil-tongued, R
' V. 11. So Be. Weiss, Hit, probably ; women, R;
the women (viz. the deaconesses), At. De W. El.
II". Wie.— 'temperate, R: *mii,- word at vigilant,
v. 2. ° V. 13. i.e. served in; served well as
. k. - lostaudii - Al, (vie, in //'•■
. //< . Weiss, tin. : I Al. De W.
l'.l. Wie. ; i.e. good hope of solvation. De W. Wie. ;
a high place in tin' netot world, Theod.). " V. 15.
So El. De 11'. .1/. R marg. ; how men ought t"
behave themselves, //•>. II". R. — — '-' 7. Hi. i
i / 7 .
VAR. Kiw.. chap. 3. V. ■•'.. 0 Omit, H \ D,
Vulg. .);■., Edd. R.
IS the mystery of godliness: P"God
was t manifest in the tlesli, "justified
in the 8piri1 , 'seen of a ogels, " preach-
ed unto the Gentiles, 4 believed on in
the world, c received up l:i into glory.
Anno
DOMINI
rJulin I 14.
I J. ,1m I 2
+ or
ma,
„ .in. :: 16 John 1 ,82, S3 ft 15. 28 ft 18 - 0 Rom I I I Pel B H
1 JohnS. 6,ftc, (Matt. 28.2. Mark 16. 8 Lakes 13 A li i John SO 13.
Bph.8. in. 1 Pet. I. 12. a Acts 10. 84. ft 13 16, 18 Rom. 10 IS Gal -' B
Bph.8. 8,6, 8 Col 1.27,28. Cb 2 7 tCol.1.6,9. c LuU :'l 61.
Acis I. a. l Pet J. 28.
CHAPTER 4.
1 lie foretelUth that in the latter timet there thall
be a departure from the faith. (5 An I f.< ih, end
that Timothy miijlit not fail in doing hii dut.u,
he furnUheth him with divert precept* belonging
thereto.
NO W the Spirit ° speaketh ex-
pressly, that 6 in 'the latter
times some shall depart from the
faith, giving heed 'to seducing spirits,
■•' and doctrines of s devils ;
2 s * Speaking lies in hypocrisy;
•''having their conscience 4 seared with
a hot iron ;
3 '■' Forbidding to many, h ami com-
manding* to abstain from meats,
which God hath created 'to be re-
ceived * with thanksgiving of them
which believe and know the truth.
4 For ' eveiw creature of God 18
good, and nothing to be refused, if
it be received with thanksgiving:
5 For it is sanctified by the word
of God and prayer.
6 If thou put the brethren in re-
membrance of these things, thou shalt
be a good minister of Jesus Christ.
'" nourished up in the words of 'faith
and of ''good doctrine, 7 w hereunto
th. hi hast attained.
7 I Jut "refuse profane and old wives'
fables, and "exercise thyself rather
uiit.i godliness.
8 For ''bodily H exercise profiteth
a John 18 IS.
2 Tim, 3 1,
l John . 1ft
,1m I. i i-,
/. tPet I 20.
e2Tim.*8. IS.
•i Pel - i
J Dan. n .'ii.
Rev '.i 30,
■ Matt 7 15.
Hum. 16. 18.
/ Eph. I 19,
a 1 c.r 7. 28,
81.
lUb. 13. 4.
h Bom li 8,
1 Cur. 8. 8.
I (..11 I L'.l
i. Rom. li 6.
1 Oor. 10 •*>■
(Bom. 1 1 li,
so
Tit l IS
m 2 Tim. 3.
n. II
ni-li. 1 4.
2 Tim. '.'. 1<:
23. ft 4 i
Tit I. 14.
a ll.l. :. M
,. I Ooi - 8
( ..I S
Var. Reno. — aV. h>. in glory, u, so /'. W. H
i.r. was received into and reigns in, Al, F.I. Wi.
CHAP. 4. ' V. 1. later times, R, 1 I //".
-l.i . .l.'iui.iis, r marg, :i Vs. 2, •"■. [Some will de-
part] through (lit, in) the hypocrisy of nun thai
speak li. s (go a), who hare who forbid ....
and command, Al. De W. §rc. — ' V. 2. E
past Feeling) /•.'/. perhaps, it marg., a,
branded, k ( aess ojr guilt i. I '. De W,
//,. Weiss, /. . p My. 4 l". 6. So El. ; the
t'nith, i;, so .1'. Do. — " r. it. the good doctrine
wherexmto, De II". ^o. fwhich ih..u ha
lowed. . which thou lut iri-
treat him as a father; and the
younger men as brethren ;
2 The elder women as mothers ; the
younger as sisters, with all purity.
3 2 Honour widows '' that are widows
indeed.
4 But if any widow have children
or 3nephews, 4let them learn first to
shew I] piety at home, and e to requite
Var. Rend. — 9 V. 8. for a little, R (i.e. for some
of the interests of the present life only, El., so Al.
De W. Ho. Hu.) ■ for little,' S,mara. Weiss. «> V. 12.
i.e. 'walk; ' manner of life, R. — ■ — -11 =love. '- V. 13.
So Wo. R ; the reading, i.e. the customary public, read-
ing of I lie scripture, El. Hu. Al. '?tbfl teaching (i.e.
the customary teaching), Al. Be. El. Wie. u V. 15.
progress, R. 15 V. 16\ thy teaching, r. CHAP. 5.
1 V. 1. exhort, Da. El. 2 V. 3. So (in general
*ense) (Jliri/s., Hu. Ho. Weiss, and R; Pay due
regard to (in providing for their support), El.
De W. Al. Theod. 3 V. 4. grandchildren, R.
4 i.e. let them, learn first to Ichnne pious! g loinirds
their family, so Al. De W. El. Weiss, Wie. r; let
the widows learn first to rule their houses piously,
Eo. Il«. Wo.
Var. Read.— V. 10. 0 So Hc D, Vulg. Pesh. Menyph.,
Al. El. WIL-; strive, «*AC, La. Ti. TrA WH? B.
7 So lit. have hoped, « A, frc, WHA and Eld. i; ;
did hope, D*, WHA V. 12. 0 Omit, «ACD,
Edd. r.
their 6 parents : d for that is P good
and P acceptable before God.
5 e Now she that is a widow indeed,
and desolate, trusteth in God, and
f continuetb in supplications and
prayers * night and day.
6 h But she that liveth 6 1 1 in pleasure
is dead while she liveth.
7 ' And these things give in charge,
that they may be blameless.
8 But if any provide not for his own,
* and specially for those of his own
|| house, *he hath denied the faith,
m and is worse than an infidel.
9 Let not a widow be || taken into
the number under threescore years
old, n having been the wife of one man,
10 Well reported of for good works ;
if she have brought up children, if
she have ° lodged strangers, if she
have p washed the saints' feet, if she
have relieved the afflicted, if she have
diligently followed every good work.
11 But the younger widows refuse :
for when they 7have begun to wax
wanton against Christ, they b will
marry ;
12 Having 9 damnation, because they
have cast off their first faith.
13 q And withal they learn to be
idle, wandering about from house to
house ; and not only idle, but tat-
tlers also and busybodies, speaking
things which they ought not.
14 r I will therefore that '" the
younger women marry, bear chil-
dren, guide the house, * give none
occasion to the adversary f to speak
reproachfully.
15 For some are already turned
aside after Satan.
16 If any P*man or woman that be-
lieveth have widows, let them relieve
them, and let not the church be
charged ; that it may relieve ' them
that are widows indeed.
17 " Let the elders that rule well *be
counted worthy of double honour,
especially they who labour in uthe
word and 12 doctrine.
18 For the scripture saith, "Thou
shalt not muzzle i:,the ox that treadeth
Anno
DOMINI
05.
d ch. 2 3.
e 1 Cor. 7. 32.
II Or,
delicately.
ich. 1.3.
&4 11.
&6. 17.
k Is. 58. 1
Gal. 6 10.
|| Or, kindred.
I 2 Tim. 3. 5.
Tit. 1. 16.
m Matt. 18.
17.
II Or. chosen,
n Luke 2. 36.
ch. 3. 2.
o Acts 16. 15.
Heb. 13. 2.
1 Pet 4 9.
p Gen. 18. 4.
& 19. 2.
Luke 7. 38,
44.
John IS, 5,
q 2 Thess.
sch. 6. 1.
Tit. 2. 8.
i-Gv. for their
railing.
u Rom. 12. R,
9. 10,
1 C(
11.
Gal. 6. 6.
Phil. 2. 29.
1 Thess. 5.
12, 13.
Heb 13.7,17:
x \cis 28, in.
Var. Rend. — 5 V. 4. progenitors, we. grandtparenti
as well as 'parents, Al. De W. El. Hu. Wo.
6V. 6. riotously, El. $>c. t.V. 11. Rather, have
waxed. si.e. desire to marry, so u.- '-'I*. 12.
condemnation, because, R, so Al. Be. Wo. Weiss (Ho.
nearl/y) ; the accusation that, Dc W. ; a judgment
that, IA. 10 V. 14. So Weiss, R marg. ,■ the yonnge*
widows, k, so Al. De W. EL Ho. I In. - — " V. 17.
So Ej more Hi. word, i.e. discourse of all hinds,
including teaching (' dud line') ' prophecy,' 8fC, l>c II'.
El. 1 1 a- '-teaching, R. 13 V. ly. the ox when he
treadeth out, r.
Var. Read. — CHAP. 5. V. 4. 0 So some late
MBS. ; omit, K A Q T), Edd. R. V. 10. 0 So D K;
II' any woman .... let her, S A C F G, Edd. R.
262
Of the duty of servants.
1 timothy, •;.
.1 charge to Timothy.
\ inpi
DOMINI
66.
is
Matt, in. 10.
Luke 10 r.
' Op, under.
„ Deut. 19, 15
I, Oal. 2. n,
ii
'lit. I 18,
eDeut, 18. ii.
dch. 6. 13.
2 Tim. 2 11
ft 4.1.
Or, without
l>, r udtct .
t Lets 6. 6.
ft 13. .'i.
ojb i. n.
2 Tim. I 6.
/2John 11.
y Ps. 101. 15.
« Kph. fi, 5.
Col. 3. 22.
Tit. 2. 9.
i Pel " i-
l| Orfidiering.
dch i n.
out the corn. And, 'The labourer is
worthy of his " reward.
L9 A-aiii>i an l5 elder receive not
an accusation., l>ut H°beiore two or
three witui
20 P166Them thai sin rebuke before
t hut |; others also may fear.
21 ■' I charge thee before I Sod, and
the Lord Jesus Christ, and the w elect
angels, that thou observe I bese things
|| without '" preferring one before an-
other, doing nothing by partiality.
22 'Lay bands "suddenly on no
man, ■''neither be "partaker of other
nicn's sins : keep 1 hyself pure.
23 Drink no Longer water, but use
a little wine "for thy stomach's sake
and thine often infirmities.
24 h Some men's sins are "open be-
forehand'-'-. Agoing before to judg-
ment ; and some men they follow
after.
'!■> Likewise also the good works of
some are --manifest beforehand"; and
they that are otherwise cannot be bid.
(MIA ITER 6.
1 Of the duty of servants. '■'. Not to have fellowship
with newfangled teachers. 6 Godliness is great
gain, in and love of money the runt of nil evil.
11 What Timothy it to fly, and what to ft How,
17 mill whereoj to admonish the rich. SO To keep
the, purity of true doctrine, and to avoid profane
janglings.
LET 'as many a servants as are
under the yoke count their own
masters worthy of all honour, 'that
the name of God and his doctrine be
not blasphemed.
2 And they that have believing
masters, let them not despise thrill,
''because they are brethren; hut ra-
ther do them service, because -they
are || faithful and beloved, partakers
of the benefit. ''These things teach
and exhort.
V\k. Bend. " r. La hire, as Luke 10. 7. trc.
'■ I. L9. iTi the same sense as im v. I", so v. 1,
same word as presbyter. Nee note on Titus 1. 7.
1!; 7. 20. i.e. presbyters who offend, Al. Weiss (who fail
in their official duty, Ho. //''.); Burners in general,
El, De W. Wie. i those who are proved toot
in sin, A!.). '? the rest. — lsl'. -j I . i.e. chosen to
salvation, imfallen, II". /•./. Cf. - Pet. 2. t; chosen
for special set vice, Weiss. v' prejudice or pre-
ference, if. *° V. 22. lay hands hastily,
appointment to i Ice, Qreeli Fathi . Al. II". n .
mi read/mission of penitents, De II. Wis. El. i//,,.
probably). -' Rather, partaker in, oi . by undue
indulgence towards the wnworthy, De W. FJ.\'c
'-'-'IV 21. 2:,. evident, u. so Do. De W. El. //».
-•' 7. 2 1. So B I * e leading t
De W. Ho. Weiss); leading them, Heinrich.
chap. 6. ' 7. I. as many us are servants (bond
servants) under the yoke, B $fc. Y. 2. So appa-
rently 117/.-'; thej tliit partake of the benefil (i.e. of
tin- sla vi ice), are belie\ ing and b
.1/. Ds W. El. Hu. a, so H7/.1 Vi. Tr.
V IB, i: i \ I-- 7. 2o. p So N I)', Ti. I
lint them I ■ with tins reading, the pn
1/ i A If. La. H7/. '
3 If any man ' teach otherwise, and
consent ■' iml to wholesome words.
even the words of our Lord Jesus
( Ihrisl , ■" and to 1 he docl tine which is
according to godliness ;
I He is a J| proud, ' knov. ing aothing,
but || doting about 'questions and
strifes of words, whereof cometh envy,
strife, railings, evil surmisings,
5 p"*|| Perverse disputings of 'men
of corrupt minds, and dest it ate of the
truth, ■ supposing that 4 gain is godh-
ness : -'"from such withdraw thyself"'.
6 But ° godliuess with contentment
is great 'gain.
7 For p we brought nothing into
this world, Pand it is certain we can
ca itv aothing out.
8 And ''having food and raiment
6 let us he therewith content.
9 But 'they that 'will be rich fall
into temptation * and a snare, and
imto many foolish and hurtful lusts,
' which drown men in destruction and
perdition.
10 "For the love of money is 8the
root of all "'evil: which while some
coveted alter, they have ||erred from
the faith, aud pierced themselves
through with many sorrows.
II 'But thou, "O man of God,
flee these things; and follow after
righteousness, godliness, faith, love,
patience, meekness.
12 'Fight the good fight '"of faith.
"lay hold on eternal life, whereiin-
to thou "art also called, ''and hast
professed '-a good profession before
many witnesses.
13 ' 1 give thee charge in the sight
of God, d who Pquickeneth all things,
and before I Ihrisl Jesus, ' who abefoTe
Pontius I 'date witnessed '-'a good
|| confession ;
14 That thou keep this command-
Rend. - 7. i. besotted with pride, El.,ao Al.
/'.Ii. Wis. (puffed up, Ho. M, iss, ft). ' I . 5
ness is ;i waj of gain {.\ gainful trade, Co.), B ,\v, —
6 7. 6. means of gain. ' l- rally Hu. and
/', II'.,- we .shall be content, k. bo 1 n . it, >.-.-, and
arj/y i in these we shall have enough, an
Al. '" 7. !>. i.e. desire to be! -- B V. 10 -
g/nd so (but not the only root) .1/. II o., El. probably ;
a root, Ho. Weiss, Go. Hu. Wit Da. r. '-'Li
all kinds of evil, Et, jo .1/. -° I . 12. > 1 Da . oi
the tilth. .1/. k. "wast. ■'- 7s. 12. IS. the (pro-
"iil'ession, v. 18). "F.18 Si
Al . Ho. W< . Da, ft; under! ■ • days of; tht
■ n being to thr Christian truth as atteste I
lui the whole of our Lord's Bufferings and dt
h. W. W
\'\k. Ki \n. — CHAP. 6. V. .">. /3 Wranglingt
continued quarrellings, s A D. Edd. ft. y Omit,
s \ i.-, 1 :,/. k. — -F. 7. /3 8o si', i
/•,'/. .■ for neither can «re (Field however would trans-
acticallv as tei f), W* A F, M< nph. I ■ I , La.
I '. II //. (but suspecting a i. R.
7. l.'t. a . | ii i . rveth alive, Ut, bringetfa
aloe BO the birth), A I' <-. Edd. R.
Anno
DOM I N I
•v..
<■ ch. 1. .1.
| ch 1 10,
' 2Tira I II
A. i ,i
Tit I II
(/'lit 1 1.
I or. afoot
I
eta l ;
Or, tick
ill) 1.4
2 Tim. -J. 13.
A I e„r 11.18
eh. l S.
(Jr. dull-
■
annther.
1 2 Tim. :i. B.
ml it. 1. 11.
2 Pet ! a
nBom. 16 II
2 Tun, :i. S,
., l'» 87. 16.
Proi 16 Hi
& 16. 8.
il,h 18 :,.
pJota l.ffl.
Pa U i:
Tr.jv 87. L'4.
BMsclei r,. 16,
g Sen 88 U.
r rr,,\. 18 8)
& 80. 81.
A 88 80.
M;ill 13 UL'
Jam. 5. 1.
.<. eh. :i. ;.
t ch. I 18.
1 nut 16, IB
Or, I; in
j 2 Tim ■-■ B
y Unit 8& 1.
2 Tim. :i 17
: 1 Ooi '.' 86,
ill I 1-.
2Tlm. 4. 7
a Phil 8. 18,
14.
vi r 18
) 11, i, 18, 81
,ili .-. 81,
1 sSi in 8 i-
John .*■ 81
.- Matt 87. 1 I
John i- 81
l;,> i ;.
■^ a u
Or. ,„•,;'<■.<-
Jo;j
A charge
2 TIMOTHY, 1.
to the rich.
Anno
DOMINI
05.
/Phil. 1 6,10.
lThes.3.13.
& 5. 23.
g ch.'l. U, 17.
A Rev. 17. 14.
& 19. 16.
i ch. 1. 17.
k Ex. 33. 20.
John (i. 46.
i Eph. 3. 21.
Phil. 4 20.
Jude 25.
Rev. 1. 6.
&4. 11.
& 7. 12.
m Job 31. 24.
Ps. 52. 7.
& 62. 10.
Mark 10. 24.
Luke 12. 21.
+ V.v. un-
certainty of
riches.
h I'l'ov. 23. 5.
olThess 1.9.
ch. 3. 15.
&4. 10.
p Acts 14. 17.
& 17. 25.
Anno
DOMINI
66.
6 Eph. 3. 6.
Tit. 1 2.
Heb. 9. 15.
c 1 Tim. 1. 2
d Rom. 1. 8.
Eph. 1. 16.
e Acts 22. 3.
& 23. 1.
& 21. II.
& 27. 23.
Rom. I. 9.
Gal. 1. 14.
/l These. 1.2.
&. 3. II).
ment without spot, unrebukeable,
/until the appearing of our Lord
Jesus Christ :
15 Which in 14his times he shall
shew, who is ffthe blessed and only-
Potentate, *the King of kings, and
Lord of lords ;
16 'Who only hath immortality,
dwelling in the light which no man
can approach unto; *whom no man
hath seen, nor can see : ' to whom be
honour and power everlasting. Amen.
17 Charge them that are rich in
16 this world, that they be not high-
minded, '" nor trust in f n uncertain
riches, but in P ° the living P God,
p who giveth us richly all things to
enjoy ;
18 That they do good, that "they
be rich in good works, r ready to dis-
tribute, || s willing to 16 communicate ;
19 * Laying up in store for them-
selves a good foundation against the
time to come, that they may " lay
hold on P eternal life P.
20 O Timothy, *keep that which is
committed to thy trust, " avoiding
17 profane and vain babblings, and
18 oppositions of science falsely so
called :
21 Which some professing * have
erred concerning the faith. Grace
be with P thee. YAmen.
^[ P The first to Timothy was written
from Laodicea, which is the chiefest
city of Phrygia Pacatiana P.
*THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TIMOTHY.
CHAPTER 1.
1 Paul's love to Timothy, and the unfeigned faith
which was in Timothy himself, his mother, and
Grandmother. 6 He is exhorted to stir up the
gift of God wh:ch was in him, 8 to be sledfast,
and patient in persecution, 13 and 1o persist in
the form and truth of that doctrine which he
had learned of him. 15 Phygellus and llrrmo-
tjenes, and such like, are noted, and Onesiphorus
is highly commended.
PAUL, "an apostle of P Jesus
Christ P by the will of God, ac-
cording to b the promise of life which
is in Christ Jesus,
2 c To Timothy, my dearly beloved
son : Grace, mercy, and peace, from
God the Father and Christ Jesus
our Lord.
3 d I thank God, e whom I serve
from my forefathers with pure con-
science, that f without ceasing I have
remembrance of thee in my prayers
night and day ;
Var. Eend.— u V. 15. So Al. El. De W. R mard. ;
its, R. 15 V. 17- Rather, this present (so r) world-
age or life. 16 V. 18. i.e. to snare their goads with
others, Al. EL Ho. Weiss ; or, ready to sympathize,
B ma/rg. 17 V. 20. the .... babblings and oppositions
of the knowledge ('gnosis') that is falsely so called,
■At. El. R. l8So (simply *=polemics against the true
doctrine) De W. El. Ho, ; antitheses (drawn out in
the teachers' men iirijitnicnh), AL, so \hi . ; mutual
contradiction of different heretical teachers, Weiss'.
Var. Read.— V. 17- /3 So I); omit, « A, Edd. R.
V. 19. 0 the life which is life indeed, NAD*,
Vulg. Pesh. Memph. Theb., Edd. h. 1*. 21. /3 Bo
D, El. Al. ; with you, N A, La. Ti. TrA WH. R.
7 Omit, N* A D*, Edd. R. Postscript /3 To
Timothy I., N, Al. Ti. Tr. ; To Timothy I. was
written from Laodicea, A ; omit, WH. R. * So
later MSS. ; To Timothy II., « A, Al. La. Ti Tr.
4 0 Greatly desiring to see thee,
being mindful of thy tears, that I
may be rilled with joy ;
5 P When I call to remembrance P
h the unfeigned faith that is in thee,
which dwelt first in thy grandmother
Lois, and ' thy mother Eunice ; and
I am persuaded that in thee also.
6 Wherefore I put thee iu remem-
brance * that thou stir up the gift of
God, which is in thee by the putting
on of my hands.
7 For ' God hath not given us the
spirit of ' fear ; m but of power, and
of love, and of 2a sound mind.
8 "Be not thou therefore ashamed
of ° the testimony of our Lord, nor of
me p his prisoner : q but 3 be thou par-
taker of the afflictions of the gospel
according to the power of God ;
9 r Who hath saved us, and " called
tis with an holy calling, ' not accord-
ing to our works, but "according to
his own purpose and grace, which
was given us in Christ Jesus 4 * be-
fore the world began,
Anno
DOMINI
65.
3 Luke 12.21.
ch. 5. 10.
Tit. 3 8.
Jam. 2. 5.
»• Rum. 12.13.
II Or, sociable.
s Gal. 0. 6.
Heb. 13. 16.
t Matt. 0. 20.
& 19. 21.
Luke 12. 33.
& 16. 9.
u ver. 12.
x 2 Tim. 1.14.
Tit. 1. 9.
Kev. 3. 3.
ych. 1. 4,6.
2 Tim. 2.
16, 23.
Tit. 1. 14.
&3. 9.
M,
Anno
DOMINI
66.
1 Tim. 4. 11
I Rom. 8. 15.
m I. uke 24.
49.
Acts 1. 8.
n Rom. 1. 16.
o 1 Tim. 2.6.
Rev. 1. 2.
p Eph. 3. I.
Phil. 1. 7.
oCol. 1.24.
ch, 4.5.
r 1 Tim 1. 1.
Tit. 3. 4.
s l These I 1
Heb •■! i
i Rom, 3. 20.
& ii 11.
Til 3 5.
u Rom. 8. 28.
rRora. L6.-2K
Eph. 1.4.
&3. II.
Til. 1. 2.
l Pet. l. 20
Var. Rend. — CHAP. I. l V. 7. Bather, fearfulness,
r, so M. 8fc. -So (=self-control) Da. DeW, El.
Hu. Wie. (self-disciph'ne, Weiss) ; correction (i.e.
power of schooling others'), Al. Ho. (discipline, r).
a V. 8. So (suffer hardship with the gospel) Wo. Rj
suffer afflictions with me for the gospel, Al. Da. El.
Ho. Hu. Weiss i suffer afflictions with me and the
gospel, Be. 4 V. 9. Strictly, before times eternal,
SO R.
\'\r. Read.- CHAP. I. V. 5. /3 So Nr 1) : Having-
called, «*AO, Edd. r (having been reminded, ,-Hb.y
or . . . ., with joy in being reminded, b).
2()l
Exhortations
2 TIMOTHY, •_'.
to Timothy.
Aiiiiii
DOM 1X1
66.
uBom. 18. 26.
Bph. I u.
Col I. 30
lit l.S.
i Pet. l 20.
: I Cur. lj
.". 1 , 55.
Beb. . n
,1 \.IS 'I I.',.
Eph. 3. ;, 8.
I liiu 'J. 7.
ch I 17
ft Eph. 3. 1.
ch
'J
c l Pet. I. 19.
i| Or. trusted.
,i i Mm 6 20.
<• vcr is.
oh I. h.
/ch 3. 11.
Kcv. -J. 23.
'.V: 6 17.
h I Tim. 1. 10.
* t>. 8.
i ch. 2. 2
k 1 Tim 1 14.
/ 1 Tim. 6. :i>.
m Rum. 8. II
n Arts 19 In.
o ch 1. 10, 1G.
pMatt 5. 7.
jch. 4. 19.
.- 1'hilcin. 7.
g vcr s
t Lets 28 20.
Eph. ii 80.
U Matt. 25.
::i in.
r .' Then. 1
in
nr 12.
t, ii i. 8. 10.
ft Eph '. 10.
•ell. 1. 13.
,v:i hi, ii.
10 But * is now made manifest by
the appearing of our Savionr Jesus
Christ, -"wild 'liaili abolished death,
and hath brought life ami 'immor-
tality in li'lit through the gospel:
11 ° Wherennto I 7;un appointed
a 8preacher, and an apostle, and a
teacher £of the < rentilea P.
Jl! '' For the which cause I also
surfer these things: nevertheless I
am m>t ashamed: c for 1 know whom
L have || belii vol, and am persuaded
that he is able to '' keep "that which
I have committed uuto him c against
that day.
18 ""Hold fast 'the form of h sound
words, ' which thou hast heard of
me, * in faith and love which is in
Christ Jesus.
1 ]■ 'That good thing which was com-
mitted unto thee keep by the Holy
Ghost m which dweUeth in us.
15 This thou knowest, that " all
they which are in Asia "be "turned
away from me ; of whom are Phy-
gellus and Hermogenes.
16 The Lord '' give mercy unto ' the
house of Onesiphorns ; r for he oft
refreshed me, and 'was not ashamed
of ' my chain :
17 15ut, when he was in Rome, he
Bought me out very diligently, and
found me.
18 The Lord grant unto him "that
he may hud mercy of the Lord ■'in
thai day: and in how many things
"ministered unto me at Ephesua,
he
thou knowest ia very well.
CHAPTER 2.
i //. it exhorted again to constancy and perse-
. an i i < do th* duty of a faithful servant
of the Lord in dividing tht word aright, and
i ain babblings. 17 <" // -
merueut and Philetus. 19 The fou dation oj the
Lord U sure. 22 Se it taught whereof to beware,
and what to J Mow after, and in what sort the
servant of tht Lord otigM to behave himself.
BOH therefore, " my eon, '' be
strong in the grace that is in
( 'lirist Jesus.
2 ■ Ami t tic things I hat I hou hasl
T
Y\l;. Ill nil- •"' I". HI. Moir lit. iiliolislicil i
of none ... and bro — '• Strictly,
incorruption, as I Cor. L5. 58, ■ a. — ' 1'. 11. was.
s Lit herald, B marg. ' I . L2. So Be. Da. .1
8t. Paul's u I [I.) ; 1 1i it « hiflfa he hat b com-
niiit.'il onto Hi'', / .'•'. De II'. //". B m*
office as Aposi ■ . De II'. Ho. i Weiss nea ly) ■. I
Wie.). '" V. L8. Sold the pattern, i.\
so //". Da.JEl. Wo.; Bold as a pattern of sound u rda
tliit which thou hasl heard from me, Ho. Wriss.
11 I'. L6. tamed away Prom me, a, o Ho I R
i.e. refused << hich I made to I . R
rejected me, 41. — '-' P. 18. Lit. betb -
than I can tell t> El. //<>. //".).
Yak. Bead. 7. 11. H So s 0 D, I u :. Peek.
Menvph. Theb., At. La. 7V. SI. ; omit, S' A, / .
117/. K.
heard of me j| among many wit i
d the same commit thou to faithful
men, who shall be • able to teach
others also.
'6 P f Thou therefore endure hard-
i . '' as a good soldier of J< SUE
Christ.
I h \o man 'that Pwarreth entan-
gleth himself with the affairs of this
life ; that lie may please him who
hath chosen him to be a soldier.
5 And 'if a man also 'strive for
masteries, yet is he not crowned,
excepl he strive lawfully.
0' * [| The husbandman that labour-
eth must be 'first partaker of the
fruits.
7 'Consider what I say; P and the
Lord give thee understanding in all
things.
8 Remember 5 that Jesus Christ ' of
the seed of David '"was raised from
the dead " according to my gospel:
9 " Wherein I suffer trouble, as an
evil doer, p even unto bonds; «but
the word of God is not bound.
10 "Therefore rI endure all things
for the elect's sakes, "that 'they may
also obtain the salvation which is in
Christ Jesus with eternal glory.
II stIt is a faithful Baying: For
"if we 9be dead with him, we shall
also live with him :
12 "If we '"sul'i'er, we shall also
reign with him : "if we deny him, he
also will deny us :
V-i ' If we " believe not, ■}/■ f he
abideth faithful: P"he cannot deny
himself.
14 Of these things put them in re-
membrance, * charging them before
»"t lie Lord 'that they strive imt aboul
Alllln
DOMINI
"r. bv
•l\ Tim I 18.
r I Tim 3 2.
Tit I a.
/ch 1.8.
« i 6
/. I ( or 9 25.
ilCbr 9 L'.-..
, iir.lt, Hus-
bandman*,
ftrst.'musl
be partaker
oj tlif Jrtiits.
& 13 28.
Bom 1 3, I.
in I i in- 15. 1,
■1, -I'-
ll l: mi -j. 16.
Ch 1 13.
;. Eph 8 1-
Phll i 7
i ol I 8, 18.
q Lets 28. 31.
Eph. 6. 19,
20.
l'hil 1. 13,
i 2 Cor I. >•■
(l Tim. I 15.
ii Bom. 0 ■'..
v Mutt. 1" 33.
-
Luke 12 "J.
: Bom. .'I 3
A, \l II.
ii Num. ^'3.
19
, 1 Tim 1 4.
a ■ ■■
Var. Ebnd. — chap. 2. 'I'. I. More strictly, when
serving as a soldier (No Boldier on service, a).
- V. .">. contend in the games, a. " I . ii. be the first
to partake, a. ' V. 7- **■ Be. i; : Comprehend, A I.
De W. El. //■•. Wo. Weiss.- ■■ P". 8. Jesus Christ, risen
(as risi'n, El. Ho.) from the dead, of the seed of David, R,
no EL, so .1/. nearly. ' V. l<>. For tlii.- reaai
thai the word of < lod m< 9.), El. .-
or, because ii has free course, Be. De W. Ho. Hi -- ;
that the elect may obtain salvation (v. 10), .1 . H ie.),
7 they also may, a. - "" ' • 11 's' / aeticaUy
(Faithful is the saying: For if... .) II". //■•. .1/. i{
(the saying being For if....)j Faithful is the saying,
fur if i; marg., El. probably, De W. it s. W( m
(the saying being what precedes). "died— '"l L2.
endure, us v. 10. — " I 18. are Faithless (similar
o faithful following), if..-" El. Da,
believe in Him, M . I ■. ■ • ■ \ to i
general, De W. Ho. Weiss, Hu. It
\ \k. Read. chap. 2. V. '•'>■ [1 Endure h
hardahip, a) with me (or, Take toy pari in
Buffering hardship, s \ I 1 1 / u.
V. 1. j8 So mn.-7 MSS., I id. B; warn
I-' <;. Villi. r. ;. ^ for the Lord shs
M \ 0 • P '. . . Lb. I . I-"., ri for he ■
s- LCD, / ■■/,/. a. V. 14.0 8 A D, Al. La.1 El.;
God, S C, /'. / '■-.' M '//.' it marg.
•Jii.-.
Of Hymenceus and Philetus.
2 TIMOTHY, 3.
Perilous times foretold.
Anno
DOMINI
66.
d 1 Tim. 4.
& 0. 20.
Tit. 1. 14.
II Or,
gangrene.
e\ Tim. 1.20.
/I Tim. 6. 21.
o 1 Cor. 15.
12.
h Matt 24.
24.
Rom. 8. 35.
1 John 2. 19.
II Or, steady.
i Nah. 1. 7.
John 10. 14,
See Num.
16. 5.
k 1 Tim. 3. 15.
p Acts 9. 14.
1 Cor. 1. 2.
r 1 Tim. 1. 4.
& 4. 7.
& 6. 4.
ver. 16.
Tit. 3. 9
s Tit. 3. 2.
t 1 Tim. 3. 2,
3.
Tit. 1 . 9.
II Or, for-
bearing,
u Gal.c. 1.
1 Tim 6 II.
] Pet 3. 15.
x Acts 8. 22.
y 1 Tim. 2.4
ph. 3. 7.
Tit 1. 1.
+ Gr. awake
words to no profit, but to the sub-
verting of the hearers.
15 Study to shew thyself approved
unto God, a workman that needeth
not to be ashamed, n rightly dividing
the word of truth.
16 But d shun profane and vain
babblings : for they will increase unto
more ungodliness.
17 And their word will 13eat as doth
a || canker: of whom is e Hymenams
and Philetus ;
18 Who f concerning the truth have
erred, 9 saying that P the resurrection
is past already ; and overthrow the
faith of some.
19 Nevertheless 14 /; the foundation
of God standeth || sure, having this
15 seal, The Lord 'knoweth them that
are his. And, Let every one that
nameth the name of P Christ depart
from iniquity.
20 * But in a great house there are
not only vessels of gold and of sil-
ver, but also of wood and of earth ;
'and some to honour, and some to
dishonour.
21 "* If a man therefore purge him-
self from these, he shall be a vessel
unto honour, sanctified, and 16meet
for the. master's use, and "prepared
unto every good work.
22 17 Flee also youthful lusts : but
"follow righteousness, faith, ls charity,
peace, with them that ''call on the
Lord q out of a pure heart.
23 But r foolish and unlearned ques-
tions avoid, knowing that they do
gender strifes.
2 1 And s the servant of the Lord
must not strive ; but be gentle unto
all men, * apt to teach, 19 1| patient,
25 " In meekness 20 instructing those
that oppose themselves; *if God per-
adventure will give them repent-
ance yto the ^acknowledging of the
truth ;
26 And that they may 22 f recover
Var. Rend. — i2 V. 15. So r marg., so (i.e. rightly
laying out) El., Weiss nearly; rightly administer-
ing, Al. ; handling aright. Be. Hu. R; holding a
straight course in, De W. Wie. R marg. ; lit. straightly
cutting. 13 V. 17. Or, spread, R marg. u V. 19.
the sure (firm) foundation of God standeth (viz. ffte
church, as 1 Tim. 3. 15), El. Hu. Al. n cfc. IS So
Be. R ; inscription, De W. Ho. Hu. ,- gravure, Wo.
16 V. 21. i.e. serviceable to the master. 17 V. 22.
But flee, R. 18 love. 19 V. 24. i.e. patient of
wrong, Al. cfc; as marg., n. 20 F. 25. So r marg.;
correcting, Al. l>a. El. De W. R. -' ( = gainiiig
knowledge ; cf. note on 2 Cor. 1. 14) ; knowledge, R.
22 V. 26. More lit. return to soberness, Da. El.
R cfc
Var. Read.— F. 18. 0 So A C D, La. El. 7V.2
H7/.'-; a, N, Ti. 7V.1 WHJ r marg. (that resurrec-
tion has taken place already). T'. ID. B the Lord,
N* A C, Edd. R.
tbemselves z out of the snare of the
devil, 23 who are f taken captive by
him at his will.
CHAPTER 3.
1 He adxertiseth him of the times to come, 6 de-
seribeth the enemies of the truth, la propoundeth
unto him his own example, 10 and commend eth
the holy scriptures.
THIS know also, that ain the last
days perilous times shall come.
2 For men shall be 6 lovers of their
own selves, l c covetous, d boasters,
e proud, 2/ blasphemers, "disobedient
to parents, unthankful, unholy,
3 h Without natural affection,
31 truce-breakers, || false accusers,* in-
continent, fierce, 4despisers of those
that are good,
4 ' Traitors, 5 heady, 6 highminded,
m lovers of pleasures more than lovers
of God ;
5 Having a form of godliness, but
7 n denying the power thereof : ° from
such turn away.
6 For p of this sort are they which
creep into houses, and lead captive
silly women laden with sins, led away
with divers lusts,
7 Ever learning, and never able q to
come to the knowledge of the truth.
8 r Now as Jannes and Jambres
withstood Moses, so do these also
resist the truth : " men of corrupt
minds, Ht \\ reprobate concerning the
faith.
9 But they shall 9 proceed no fur-
ther: for their folly shall be manifest
unto all men, u as their's also was.
10 * But || thou hast fully known my
10 doctrine, manner of life, purpose,
faith, longsuffering, charity, patience,
11 Persecutions, afflictions, which
came unto me yat Antioch, 'at Ico-
nium, "at Lystra; what persecutions
I endured : but b out of them all the
Lord delivered me.
12 Yea, and c all that will live godly
in Christ Jesus shall suffer perse-
cution.
Anno
DCKMINI
Gli.
z 1 Tim. 3. 7.
t Gr. taken
a 1 Tim. 4. 1.
eh. 4. 3.
2 Pet, 3. 3.
1 John 2. 18.
Jude IS.
b Phil. 2. 21.
c 2 Pet. 2. 3.
d Jude 16.
el Tim. 6. 4.
/ITim. 1. 20.
2 Pet. 2. 12.
Jude 10.
g Rom. 1. 30.
h Rom. 1. 31.
i Rom. 1. 31.
II Or,
ntakebates,
Tit. 2. 3.
*2Pet. 3. 3.
; 2 Pet 2. 10.
m Phil. 3. 19.
2 Pet. 2. 13,
&c.
Jude 4, 19.
n 1 Tim. 5. 8.
Tit. 1. 16
o2Thess. 3.6.
1 Tim. 6. 5.
q 1 Tim. 2. 4.
Ex.
II
s 1 Tim 6. 5.
(Rom. 1. 28.
2 Cor. 13. 5.
Tit. 1. 16.
II Or, o/ no
judgment.
.)■ Phil. 2. 22.
1 Tim 4. 6.
li Or, thou
hast been a
dlll'li lit f0tr
lower of.
y Acts 13. 45,
50.
: Acts 14. 2,5.
<■ Ps. 31. 19,
Matt. 16. 24.
John 17 11.
Acts 1 1. 22.
Var. Rend. — 23 V. 2(5. So nearly (i.e. have been
taken captive by the devil to do the devil's will)
J)e W. Hu., Field probably; having been taken
captive Ly the devil, unto the will of Grod, i; marg.
(i.e. may recover themselves to do Qod's irill. El.
Weiss; i.e. who have been taken by the devil in
furtherance of the purpose of Qod, Al.); having I □
taken captive by the Lord's servant unto the will of
God, Ho. B, so nearly Be. Wie. chap. 3. ' V. 2. Lit.
Icier, .it money (similar ir<>r I '. i .
Mem ph. I'e h. ; whom (=wha I . s \ I
Edd. a. 7. L6. ft 8o A C Dr, la.1 .1/.' 7V.'
El., and formerly K. ; omi , H 0» D*, R. II H.
chap. 4. 7. 1. 0 Omit, NAG D* Edd. B.
(I charge tl ) bj b
DeW. Wie. practically ; I bestir; of his appearing,
r maty., so Tr. Weii s, Da. apparently), H* A* I
• iii-clist, ' || make full p:
thy mini try.
il For "'I am now ready to be offer-
ed, and the time of "my departure
s is at band.
7 " 1 haw fought '"a good fight, 1
have G / course, I ha\ e kepi
the faith :
8 BenceEorth then.' is laid up Eor me
100 a crown of righteousness, which
the Lord, the righteous jud je, Bhall
give me ''at that day: and not to
me only, but unto all them also that
lo\ c his appearing.
9 Do thy diligence to come shortly
unto me :
10 For « Demas hath forsaken me,
'having loved this present "world,
and is departed unto Tl
Creacens to PGalatia, Titus unto
Dalmatia.
11 'Only 'Luke is with me. Take
"Mark, and firing him with tie
he is profitable to me for '-the
ministry.
12 And ■Tychicus have I sent to
Ephesus,
13 The l3cloke that I left at Troas
with Carpus, when thou eomest, bring
with thee, and ''the books, but espe-
cially the parchments.
1 ! •" Alexander the coppersmith did
me much evil: -the Lord ^ reward
him according to his works:
15 Of whom be thou war.' also : Eor
he P hath greatly withstood || our
words.
Ill At my first '"'answer no man
stood with me, ■ but all -
me: '' 1 pray God that it may not
be laid to their char e.
1 7 ■' Not wit hstanding the Lord
with me, ami strengthened me; ''that
by me t he '" preaching mighl be
'•fully known, and that all the Gen-
tiles might hear : and I was delivered
''out of t he mouth of the lion.
A
DOJU I.N 1
60.
n s
i u.
' >P, lulftt.
Rom. 13 10.
Col. 1 :•■'.
.v I 17.
i I'l.il 2. 17.
m l-hil 1 ■.•::
. Pet i
n.
n i i m
Phil ri n
i rim 6 12.
Heb. il' l.
.. l Cor D 23
Jam i li'
l Pet .". i
2 10.
pen. 1. IL'.
./ I Ml
Philem. L'l
IJ ol .n
13
(Col. 1 II.
Philem 24.
u \i i^il' 25.
( ..I 1 7
lit 3 13.
Pa. 28.4
: Or, our
o Hi 1. IS.
.•Matt 10.10.
,; Acts g 13,
1 1 h :i 8.
V m;. Ri m . • i I up the measure <>(, M. .-
a* marg., .El. B. s V. 6. I am already being offered,
i
b i be offered, De H .. H
Hit. De W. : is . . i:. " i . 7. 8. the.
" V. L0. Strictly, world-age, life. '-' V. II. minis-
tering, a. '•• I . L8. So I . / . i
per ha^ , Htt. // ■ ,\ ■
. El. Di II. II .. secular
writings, while tl ■
written on shine, parchments, //
ant ike U
a counts, an ' I". i
(so a) b( i ' I . 17
proclamation, B. '■'
/' ll . ,\'e. : fully proclaimed, B.
L0. 85 'AD, li. La. /•.' II H. El
B; G dlia, s I .
him (render bo him, i: ). s \ r. / I. s t li il. mark tin
him as ". Edd. k.
•J07
Kr
For what end Titus was left in Crete. TITUS, 1.
Qualification of ministers.
Anno
DOMINI
CO.
/Ps. 121.7.
pRoui. 11.36.
Gal. 1 5.
Heb. 13. 21.
h Acts 18. 2.
Itom. 16. 3.
t'2Tim. 1. 16.
k Acts 19. 22.
Rom. 16. 23.
I Acts 20. 4.
& 21. 29
m -ver. 9.
Anno
DOMINI
65.
a 2 Tim. 2. 23.
11 Tim. 3. 16.
&6. 3.
II Or, For.
c 2 Tim. 1. 1.
ch. 3. 7.
rfNuni. 23.19.
2 Tim. 2. 13.
e Rom. 16. 23.
2 Tim. 1. 9.
1 Pet. 1. 20.
/2Tim.l.lO.
g 1 Thess 2. 4
lTim. 1. il.
h 1 Tim. 1.1.
& 2. 3.
& 4. 10.
i 2 Cor. 2. 13.
& 7. .13.
& 8. 6. 16, 23.
& 12. 18.
Gal. 2. 3.
il Tim. 1.2.
( Rom. 1. 12.
2 Cor. 4. 13.
2 Pet. 1. 1.
m Eph. 1. 2.
Col. 1. 2.
1 Tim. 1. 2.
2 Tim. 1. 2.
18 •''And trie Lord shall deliver me
from every evil work, and will pre-
serve me unto his heavenly kingdom :
"to whom be 18 glory for ever and
ever. Amen.
19 Salute h Prisca and Aquila, and
* the household of Onesiphorus.
20 k Erastus abode at Corinth : but
'Trophimus have I left at 19Mile-
tum sick.
21 m Do thv diligence to come before
winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and
Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and
all the brethren.
22 Z3" The Lord Jesus Christ*3 be
with thy spirit. Grace be with you.
y Amen.
If P The second epistle unto Timotheus,
ordained the first bishop of the church
of the Ephesians, was written from
Rome, when Paul was brought before
t Nero the second time £.
*THE EPISTLE OF PAUL
TITUS.
CHAPTER 1.
1 For what end Titus was left in Crete. 6 How
they that are to be chosen ministers ought to he
qualified. 11 The mouths of evil teachers to be
stopped : 12 and what manner of men they be.
PAUL, a servant of God, and an
apostle of Jesus Christ, 'accord-
ing to the faith of God's elect, and
2 " the acknowledging of the truth
* which 3 is after godliness ;
2 || c In hope of eternal life, which
God, d that cannot lie, rjrornised 4 '' be-
fore the world began ;
3 f But hath in 5 due times mani-
fested his word through 6 preaching,
8 which 7 is committed unto me •* ac-
cording to the commandment of God
our Saviour ;
4 To 'Titus, kmiue sown son after
9 1 the common faith : m Grace, P mercy ^,
and peace, from God the Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour.
5 For this cause left 1 thee in Crete,
Var. Rend.— ™V. 18. the glory, R. l9V. 20. Miletus,
as AHs 20. 15, 17. CHAP. I. l V. 1. So Ho.; for, i.e.
with respect to, Al. Hu. ; i.e. so as in bring about,
De W. ; i.e. with a view t<>, El. Wo. 2 =the win-
ning n full knowledge; the knowledge, r. 3is
according to Erodliness, Ho. Weiss, R; leads to godli-
ness, De W. Wie. — *Y. 2. Lit. before times eternal,
so r, ami Al. i;i '. Ha.; simply, before times of old
(i.e. promised by the prophets long ago), !>>■ II'., so
Ho.Hu. Wie. "' V. :\. Same word as his (its) times,
1 Tim. ti. 15. 6the message or proclamation,, k. so
El. 8fc.- — -7 was.— if. 4. More 'it. true-born;
true, R. 9 So Al. 111. translate, and lh>. • more lit.
a common faith, 80 i: (i.e. Christian faith common
to St. Paul and Titus, Weiss 8fc. ,■ or, to them and all
i Christians, Al.).
Var. lii A.D. V. 22. 0 So «'; C D, Al.1 El. ; the
Lord. M* Ti. Tr. WH.1 R; t h.- Lord Jesus, A, La.
WH.*. y So «c I); omit, «* A C, Edd. R. —
Postscript j3 ,s'n nearly K and L; To Timothy, N C,
Al.; To Timothy II., Tr. ; To Timothy II. was
written from Laodicea, A; omit, WH. it*. * To
Titus, HA,Al. La. Ti. Tr. CHAP. I. V. 4. 0 So
AC*, La.; omit, «0* .1/. Ti. Tr. El. WH. ft.
that thou shouldest 10 " set in order
the things that are || wanting, and
11 ° ordain elders in every city, as I
had appointed thee :
6 PI£ any be blameless, 9the hus-
band of one wife, r having 12 faithful
children not accused of riot or unruly.
7 For a u bishop must be blameless,
as s the steward of God ; not self-
willed, not soon angry, ' not u given
to wine, no striker, "not given to
filthy lucre ;
8 x But a lover of hospitality, 15 a
lover of || good men 15, 16 sober, just,
holy, temperate ;
9 y Holding fast ~ the faithful word
|| as he hath been taught, that he
may be able " by I7 sound doctrine
both to exhort and to !S convince the
gainsayers.
10 For * there are many unruly and
vain talkers and 'deceivers, ''specially
they of the circumcision :
11 Whose mouths must be stopped,
"Avho subvert whole houses, teaching
things which they ought not, * for
filthy lucre's sake.
12 "One of themselves, even a pro-
phet of their own, said, The Cretians
are alway liars, evil beasts, 19 slow
bellies.
Anno
DOMINI
06.
+ Gr. Cresm
Nero, or,
the emperor
Nero.
Anno
DOMINI
65.
»1 Cor. 11.34.
II Or, left
undone.
0 Acts 14. 23.
2 Tim. 2. 2.
/; 1 Tim. 3. 2,
&c.
q lTim.3.12.
jlTim. 3.4,
12.
s Matt. 24. 45.
I Cor. 4. 1. 2
1 Lev. 10. 9.
Eph. 5, 18,
1 Tim. 3. 3,
8.
x 1 Tim. 3 2
Il Or, good
thinr/s.
v 2 Thess, 2
13.
2 Tim
13.
;lTi
1. 15
ft 4. 9.
ft 6. 3.
2 Tim. 2. 2.
II Or, in
teaching,
a I Tim. I. 10.
ft ii. 3.
2 Tim. 4. 3,
ch. 2. l.
b 1 Tim. 1.6.
cliova 16 18.
dActs 13. I.
cMatt. 23. 14
2 Tim. 3, Ii.
/ 1 Tim. (i. S.
,/.\<-is 17. 28
VAR. REND. — 1() I*. 5. further set in order, El. Da.
u('.e. appoint (so r) elders (sec note 13 on v. 7)
. . . as 1 gave thee charge, R, .so Al. 1J V. (». i.e.
beUevi/ng, ( Christian. 13 V. 7- Or, overseer, it mora.
(same word as 1 Tim. 3. In these Epistles, and in
the New Test, generally, the names bishop (mwrseei)
and presbyter (elder) are used interchangeably,
aecnrdiiia to El. S'c. followiiuj Jerome and Chry-
sostom). " Bather, quarrelsome over wine, R marg.;
or simpl/y, quarrelsome, Ho., as 1 Tim. 3. 3.
15 7. 8. a lover of good, Al. Lan. r.- 16 Bather,
sober-minded, R, as I Tim. 3. 2. ]< I". '.). More til.
the sound (healthy) doctrine, so R. — — l8 reprove, Al. ;
refute, Wo. ; convict, R. 19 V. 12. i.e. idle qluttons
( ■■„ i(), At. El. Wo.
208
Directions to Titus
TITUS, 2, 3.
for ///'.< doctrine, uru nil things a/re
pure: but "unto them thai are de-
nied aud unbelieving is uothing pure;
l-iii even their mind and conscience
is denied.
lb' They '"profess thai they know
God; but "in works they deny him,
being abominable, and disobedient,
'■ and onto iod work 21 || re-
probate.
CHAPTEE 2.
1 Directions- given unto Titus both for his doetritu
and life. '.) Of the duty oj servants, and in gene-
ral "f "'<' Christians.
BUT speak thou the things which
become '"sound doctrine :
2 That the aged men be a|| sober,
grave, 2 temperate, &sound in faith,
in 3charity, in patience.
3 "The aged women likewise, thai
they be in behaviour as becometh
|| holiness, not ([false accusers, not
1 given to much wine, teachers of
good things ;
4 That they may 5 teach the young
women to be || sober, ''to love their
husbands, to love their children,
5 To be 6discreet, chaste, ^keepers
at home'3, good, "obedient to their
own husbands, ''that the word of
God "be not blasphemed.
6 Xoung men likewise exhort to be
|| Bober minded.
7 " In all things shewing thyself a
pattern of good works: in 8doctrine
shewing uncorruptness, gravity, 'ih sin-
cerity,
8 ' Sound speech, thai cannot be
condemned ; A that he t hat is of I he
contrary pari ' may be a -ha med,
having no evil thing to say of Pyou.
9 ISxhort 9 m servants to be obedient
unto their own masters, cmd to please
them well " in all tilings ; not i; answer-
ing again ;
L0 No1 purloining, bul shew ing all
Yut. Rend. '-'" V. L6. mike 1 fession, .!/..• ac-
knowledge, Wo. -' i.e. failing to satisfy the test, M.
■ chap. 2. l V. 1. Lit. the sound (healthy) teaching.
' V. 2. temperate .... sober-minded., B (same
words as 1 Tim. ■"•. i; see notes there). Mots
1 V. --5. Lit. enslaved. - ' I. I. Bather, (ruin
Weiss ; school. El. Al.) the young women to love. . . .
' V. 5. Boberminded, 1:. 2,6. — —'i.e. be not
ill spoken of, Al. •* I". ,. tliv doctrine, B (teaching.
M El.). » V. 9. i.e. slaves.
Yw.\ 1 : 1 \ i>. chap. 2. V. a. ft workers at home,
W* A C, Edd. R (workersat home, g 1, /' ' ! H //.
De II*. K; g 1 workers ;it home, La. Tr. Weiss).
V. 7- ft 80 If: omit, s A C, Edd. B. — F. 8. ft
So A ; ns, KC D, Edd. 1:.
Pgood fidelity; "that they may adorn
the doctrine of Clod our Saviour in
all things.
11 For "the grace of God " || that
bringeth salvation « hath appeared to
all men,
12 "'Teaching as "''that, denying
ungodliness "and worldly lusts," we
should live soberly, righteously, and
godly, in this present '-'world;'
L3 ' Looking for that blessed "hope,
and i:ithe glorious x appearing of the
greal God and our Saviour Jesus
( 'hrist ;
L4 "Who gave himself for us, that
he mighl redeem us from all iniquity,
■" and purifj unto himself • a " pecu-
liar people, * zealous of good works.
15 These things speak, and 'exhort,
and rebuke with all authority. ''Let
no man despise thee.
!Tin
1 1 ii
B. Hi I. 0.28. 1 Pet. 1. 7. 1 John 8. 2. >, (,-.e\
Tim. 2.6. : Hi b 0. 11. a Ex. 15
Anno
DOM INI
ML
o Matt 5. 18.
I -lii 1 3, 15,
;/ Bom. .', 1 j.
oh. 3. I. 5.
I Pel .'. 13.
Or. that
bringtth
satviiion
t" til! turn,
hath ap-
peared.
.
Vab. K'i \n. "'I'. L2. So practically De W. FT< •
(Instructing ua, a); DisoipUning u>. At. I '. //". Wit).
"No /'c W. II". ; in order thai .... We D
El. II". Weiss, Wis. 1>«. a8trictly, age, life,
course of things, '•' V, 18. i.e. the manifestation of
lite glory of \ and qf our
Savxour Jeans Christ, Al. Do, //». De W. Wi. k maty.;
the manifestation (appearing, a) of the glorj of our
greal Grod and Saviour Jesus Christ, El. J. 'in. oi.
Weiss, Wie, Wo a, with most of I G Fathers.
u V. 11. = a people for his own possession, k.
-CHAP. 3. ' I. 1. i.e. to rulers timl authorities,
Wo., eo B.- -•'-' 1. .'i. nforetiine. B.— * going
/:/. Da W. Eo. Weiss; led astray, Al. »7. 5. did
ourselves, a, so -I/. PI
V \u. i;i \e. V. in. $ So \ C D, |*c., ii //.' and
love, n II '. with one cursive MS. V. 11. ft
i I1 . and several Fathers; hath appean
■ iil appear) bringing salvation t" ;ill men (or, hath
appeared to all men, bringing salvation, k mora.),
sac-./ I, a.
Paul rejoiceth to hear
PHILEMON.
of Philemon's faith and love,
Anno
DOMINI
65.
I John 3. 3, 5.
Eph. 5. 26.
1 Pet. 3. 21.
m Ezek. 36.
25.
Joel 2. 28.
John 1. 16.
Acts 2. 33.
& 10. 4.5.
Roin. 5. 5.
■f Gr. richly.
n Rom. 3. 24.
Gal. 2. 16.
ch. 2. 11.
oRom. 8. 23,
24.
jjch. 1.2.
ch.
11.
s 1 Tim.l.
2 Tim. 2.
Ch. 1. 14.
«2Tini. 2.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
a Eph. 3. 1.
&4. 1.
2 Tim. 1. 8.
ver. 9.
6 Phil. 2.25.
eC'ol 4 17.
d Phil. 2 25.
e Rom. 16. .5.
1 Cor. 16. 19.
/Eph. 1.2.
7 Eph.l. 16.
1 Thess. I. 2
2Thess 1. 3
to his mercy lie saved us, by 'the
5 washing of regeneration, and renew-
ing of the Holy Ghost ;
6 m Which he shed on us f abun-
dantly through Jesus Christ our
Saviour ;
7 " That being justified by his grace,
0 we should be made 6 heirs p accord-
ing to the hope of eternal life.
8 q This is a faithful saying, and
these things I will that thou af-
firm 7 constantly, 8that they which
have believed in God might be care-
ful r to 9 maintain good works. These
things are good and profitable unto
men.
9 But * avoid foolish questions, and
genealogies, and contentions, and
strivings about the law ; * for they
are unprofitable and vain.
10 A man that is an 10 heretick
u after u the first and second admo-
nition 12* reject ;
11 Knowing that he that is such
is la subverted, and sinneth, v being
condemned of himself.
12 When I shall send Artemas un-
to thee, or *Tychicus, be diligent to
come unto me to Nicopolis : for I
have determined there to winter.
13 M Bring Zenas the 15 lawyer and
a Apollos on their journey diligently,
that nothing be wanting unto them.
14 And let 16 our's also learn 6 to
9 1| maintain good works for necessary
1?uses, that they be cnot unfruitful.
15 All that are with me salute thee.
Greet them that love us 18 in the
faith. Grace be with you all. ^Amen.
% 0 It was written to Titus, ordained the
first bishop of the church of the Cre-
tians, from Nicopolis of Macedonia Z3.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL
PHILEMON.
i lie rejoiceth to hear of the faith and love of Phi-
lemon, 9 whom he desireth to forgive his servant
Onesimus, and lovingly to receive him again.
PAUL, " a prisoner of Jesus Christ,
and Timothy our brother, unto
Philemon our dearly beloved, 6 and
fellowlabourer,
2 And to our £ beloved Apphia, and
"Archippus ''our fellowsoldier, and
to e the church in thy house :
3 f Grace to you, and peace, from
God our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.
4 " I thank my God, making men-
tion of thee always in my prayers,
Var. Rend — 5 V. 5. laver of regeneration, Ho.
Weiss; i.e. baptismal font, Al. El. Lan. Wo. 6 V. 7.
So Al. DeW. R; heirs of eternal life according to
hope, El. Lan. Wie. Weiss, Ho., so Kmarg. ?V. 8.
confidently, R. 3 to the end that they . . . may, El.
De W. R §fc. — — 9 Vs. 8, 14. So (practise good works)
Al. El. Hu. Weiss, Field; or, profess honest occu-
pations, r marg. 1U V. 10. i.e. who causes divisions
in the cliiii-i-li by erroneous teaching, especially by
teachmg of this kind (v. V), El.; factions, it marg.
"a. '-'avoid, R marg., so Ho. Al. El. !><■ W. ;
refuse, r. 13 V. 11. i.e.. is thoroughly perverted, Al.
Lan. Wo. (perverted, r). '•» V. 13. Set forward, it.
's = Jewish doctor of the Law (as Luke 1 1. 46, 8fc\),
De W., and Al. El. probably; Roman jurisconsult,
Ho., ///(,. probably. "' V. 14 i.e. oivr fellow believers,
Al. II'. i. ''"wants, Al. El. II". Weiss, R marg.
18 V. 15. SoAl.t in faith, HI. Da. u.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 3. V. \r>. 0 So Nc Dr IF F,
LaJ; omit, H* AC D*, Al. Tl. Tr. El. WE. R.
Postscript /3 To Titus, N C, Al. Tr. ; To Titus was
written from Nicopolis, A ; omit, WH. R. *To Phile-
ioh. tf I, Edd ~V. 2. P, sister, tf \ I)*, Edd. b.
5 h Hearing of 'thy love and faith,
which thou hast toward the Lord
Jesus, and toward all saints ;
6 That 2the communication of thy
faith may become effectual 3,by the
acknowledging of every good thing
which is in £you 4in Christ Jesus.
7 For & we have great joy and con-
solation in thy love, because, the
5 bowels of the saints 6 k are refreshed
by thee, brother.
8 Wherefore, ' though I might be
much bold in Christ to enjoin thee
that which is "' convenient,
9 Yet for love's sake s I rather beseech
Anno
DOMINI
65.
u 2 Cor. 13. 2.
x Matt. 18. 17.
Rom. IB. 17.
2 Thess. 3. 6,
14.
2 Tim. 3. 5.
2 John 10.
y Acts 13. 46.
: Acts 20. 4.
2 Tim. 4. 12.
a Acts 18. 24.
II Or, profess
holiest
trades .
Eph. 4. 28.
cRom. 15.28.
Phil. 1. 11.
&4. 17.
Col. 1. 10.
2 Pet. 1.8.
Anno
DOMINI
04.
k 2 Cor. 7.13.
2 Tim. 1. 10
ver. 20.
/ 1 Thess. 2. 6.
Var. Rend. — Philemon. l V. 5. So (i.e. faith
toward the Lord, lore toieard the saints) Al. Be.
De W. Li. Wie. ; thy love, and the faith (faithful-
ness, Me.) which thou hast toward . . . ., Da. El. Me. R
(i.e. and the faith which thou, hast toward the Lord
and dost shorn toward the saints, EL). "V. 6. i.e.
the kindly deeds (communication, same word as dis-
tribution, 2 Cor. 9. 13) which spring from thy faith,
LA. Wo. (De W. nearly); the communion with thy
faith (faithfulness, Me.) which other men enjoy, AL
El. Me. (Da. apparently) ; the faith which thou hast
in common with all the saints, He. Wie.; the fellow-
ship of thy faith, r. — — 3 in the knowledge (full
knowledge), Al. Da. El, Li. Me. (cf 2 Cor. I. It. .w.i
4unt(i, towards. ■'> I'. J. hearts, K ,\v. 6nav8
1 n, it. 7 V. 8. befitting, it cfc. sVs. 9, 10. Bo
Da. Li. Wo. 8 ; I rather beseech thee. Being such
an OTie (i.e. since I am one irho would rather beseech
than command, e. S) therefore as I'a.ul . . . . 1 beseech
thee, .1/. El. Me. (De W. Wie. nearly).
Var. Read.— V. (>. /3 So a, Ti. 'iV.-R; us, A C D,
La. TrA 117/.' EL LiA Al. B marg, V. 7. 3 1 had,
H A (', Edd. r.
270
ichom he desireih to forgive
HEBREWS, J.
his servant Onesimus.
Anno
DOM IN J
04.
m vit. l.
fiCol. 4. 9.
u I Cor.4. IS
Gal. 4. lu.
q 2 Cor. 9. 7.
thee, being such an one as Paul 9the
aged, '"and now also a prisoner of
Jesus Christ.
Id I lii.'srivh thee8 for iny son "( iiics-
imus, "whom I have begotten in my
bonds :
11 Which in time past w;^ to thee
unprofitable, but now profitable to
thee and to me :
12 Whom 1 lu have sent again P :
thou therefore receive^ him, that is,
" mine own bowels :
L3 Whom 1 iawould have retained
with me, ''that in thy stead he might
nave ministered unto me in the bonds
of 1 be gospel i
II But without thy mind would I
do nothing; 'that thy l8 benefit should
not be as it were of necessity, but
willingly.
15 p For perhaps he therefore "de-
parted for a season, that thou should-
est l5 receive him for ever;
16 Not now as a "'servant, bul
Var. Rend. — '■' 7. 9. So (lit an aged man
. . . .) Al. De W. El. Me. Wie. ; an ambassador,
and now also a prisoner, of Christ, Id., so i: ( WE.
on i7i the reading, but think thai
ambassador was St. Paul's meaning). '" V. VI.
i.e. send, El. Li. Wo. "my very heart, Li., .so
Al. Da. El. Me. ('the son of my bowels,' my own
llcsh and blood, Tib., so De W. ]>erlm]>.<) . '-' I". Y'>.
would fain have kept, b 8fc. 13 Tr. l-4.=good service,
Da.; goodness, k. u V. 15. Strictly, was parted,
1; frc. l5 So Id. : have him for thine own, Al. Be.
Do. De W. El. Me. Wie. "; I'. 16. slave.
Yak. Read.— V. 12. 0 So «e G2 D, 7vla. Pesh.
Memph., El. 7V.-: to thee, »* A. La. 77. 77-. > Al. Id.
117/. k (whom I have sent tci thee, his own person,
th.it is my very heart, B, so /.". 77'. 117/. apparently,
but Al. De W. I.i. \Le. think the tense of this n
the same as that of the te at).
above a '"servant, 'a hrother beloved.
specially to me, but how much more
unto thee, ' both in the flesh, and in
the Lord P
17 If thou count me therefore "a
partner, receive him as myself.
18 If he hath wronged thee, or
oweth thee ought, put that on mine
account ;
19 I Paul 17have written it with
mine own hand, I will repay it: albeit
I do not say to thee how thou owesl
unto me even thine own self besides.
20 Yea, brother, let me have lb joy
of thee in the Lord : ■ refresh my
19 bowels in the Lord.
21 » Having confidence in thy obe-
dience 1 -"wrote unto thee, knowing
thai thou wilt '-'also do more than
J say.
22 But withal prepare me also a
lodging: for -"I trust that "through
your prayers 1 shall be given unto
sou.
2:3 There salute thee b Epaphras, my
fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus ;
2 I -- ' Marcus, d Aristarchus, ' De-
mas, K^ Lucas, my fellowlabourers.
25 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with your spirit. ^Amen.
^[ 0 Written from Rome to Philemon, by
Onesimus a servant 0.
Anno
DOM INI
M
- Matt 23. B
1 Tim ii 2.
1 1 .j1 :i. 23
i< i cur. - a
r \< r .7.
y '1 Cor. 7. 16
: Phil. 1
ft S M
25
a 2 ( ur.
1. II
J, Col. 1.
& 1 1L'
7.
<• Acts 1
25.
.' IX,
iActe 19 28
i 27. 2
Col. 4. 10.
• Col 1
11
f 2 Tim
1 II
f L' Tim
I _.
Var. Rend.— l't. 19. = write, so a. "»F. 20
satisfaction, comfort, Li. ; help, B marg. ; or; profit,
Al. Da., with an allusion to the name Onesimns,
which— Profitable. "heart, El. Id. u. WF, 21.
i.e. write, 1. 1., so r. -''do even beyond what 1
say. R. '-- V. 24. Mark, bake, as Col. 1. 10, 1 \.
Var. Read. 7. 25. /3 So « CD* R; omit, AD*,
Edd. b marg. Postscript ii To Philemon, M I . ■
Al.; omit, La. 77. 117/. it.
\ nno
DOM INI
64.
•THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
HEBREWS.
OHAPTBB 1.
1 Christ In that last timet <--»iin:i in ut from the
Father, I it prefem i above 1/1 angelt, both in
GOD,1 who -at BUndry limes ami " in
divers manners 'spake in time
pasl unto the lat her.. ;b\ t he prophets,
Var. Rend. — chap. i. l V, I. Strictly, after he
feen, U. 1,1. Do. Del. De W. ^Strictly, in
many parte ( Al. /'". Wo. : bj divers portions,
illy, at man] time . Del. Lii. ; «ltli m
ap h (i.e. 'it many times by many p
De W. I .''7. Wo. ■'■ 7s. I, 2. So Di 7 / ; . .- strtctly,
in, .1/. HI. Do. 7,7. Wo.
Var. Read. ' Tothe Hebrews, s \ B, / / /' U
(This epistle stands here in l> K L. / many later
MSS., '"ii in n1 A K t' it is placed next afU r - Thesa.)
•J Math '*'■ in these lasi days 'spoken
unto ii- ■' by his Son, '' whom lie hat h
appointed heir of all things, ' b)
whom also he made the 'worlds;
8 Who being the " brights
his glory, and the "express image
Anno
DOMINI
01
d Drat i .t<>
c. Ii I I
Bph. i u>
c J.ilin 1 17
a is. u
rh ■:. .1 iPi I - Mm 21 38 ft 28 i- Johns S3 Rom - I
i S. I Cor - a i "i i It I John i n .v m :'.(... i i (
Var. Rend. ' V. -2. 8 / Del Kb. Lu. Wo.
(nnivers R ! bright
shining forth, offulgei i;) Al. Bi . I
reflexion, /.i/.i/'. II. perhaps). — '''/.«■..
. '• /'.' . .\r. ; the \,t\ image, R.
\ \k. Read. chap, i I 2 .; it the end of these
days (i.e. at the end of this pr
I Bl. I'e II
days that are the last time, /'• I, M \ B D, Edd. r.
271
Christ far above the angels.
HEBREWS, 2.
Obedience due to CJirist
Anno
DOMINI
64.
g John 1. 4.
Col. 1. 17.
Rev. 4. 11.
h ch. 7. 27.
&9. 12, 14,26.
»Ps. 110. 1.
Eph. 1. 20.
ch. 8. 1.
& 10. 12.
& 12. 2.
1 Pet. 3. 22.
k Eph. 1. 21.
Phil. 2. 9, 10.
iPs. 2. 7.
Acts 13. 33.
Ch. 5. 5.
m2Sam.7.14.
1 Chr. 22. 10.
& 28. 6.
Ps. 89. 26, 27.
|| Or, Wlien
he bringeth
again.
n Rom. 8. 29.
Col. 1. 18.
Rev. 1 5.
o Deut. 32.43,
LXX.
Ps. 97. 7.
1 Pet. 3. 22.
t Gr unto.
p Ps. 104. 4.
q Ps. 45. 6, 7.
t Gr. Tight-
ness, or,
straight-
rls. 61. 1.
Acts 4. 27.
& 10. 38.
t Is. 34. 4.
&51. 6.
Matt. 24. S3.
2 Pet 3.7,10.
Rev. 21. 1.
u Ps. 110. 1.
Matt. 22. 1
Mark 12. 31
Luke 20. 4:
ch. I". 12.
ver. 3.
of his 7 person, and * upholding all
things by the word of his power,
Awhen he had Phj himself. 0 purged
y our y sins, ' sat down on the right
hand of the Majesty on high ;
4 Being made so much better than
the angels, as *he hath by inherit-
ance obtained a more excellent name
than they.
5 For unto which of the angels said
he at any time, ' Thou art my Son,
this day have I begotten thee ? And
again, '" I will be to him a Father,
and he shall be to me a Son ?
6 || And 8 again, when he bringeth
in * the 9 firstbegotten into 10 the
world, he saith, "And let all the
angels of God worship him.
7 And u f of the angels he saith,
11 Who maketh his angels 12 spirits,
and his ministers a flame of fire.
8 Bnt uunto the Son he saith, *Thy
throne, O God, is for ever and ever :
P a sceptre of f righteousness is the
sceptre of Ythy kingdom.
9 Thou hast loved righteousness,
and hated iniquity ; 13 therefore God,
even thy God, r hath anointed thee
with the oil of gladness above thy
fellows.
10 And, "Thou, Lord, in the begin-
ning hast laid the foundation of the
earth ; and the heavens are the works
of thine hands :
11 ' They shall perish ; but thou
remainest ; and they all shall wax
old as doth a garment ;
12 And as a vesture shalt thou P fold
them up, and they shall be changed :
but thou art the same, and thy years
shall not fail.
13 But n to which of the angels said
he at any time, * Sit on my right
hand, until I make thine enemies thy
footstool ?
Vae. Rend. — 1 V. 3. substance, Al. Be. Bl. Da. Del.
DeW. Lit. r (essence, Wo.). — r8 V. G. So Be. BL
Field, R mar//. ; when he again bringeth (lit. shall have
brought) in, Al Da, Del. De W. Lu. Mou. -'first-
born, it Sfc. l0 So (i.e. all creation) Bl. ; the (in-
habited) earth, Al. Eb. Lii. Mou., so nearly Del. De II'.
u Vs. 7, 8, 13. of, unto, to, same word, i.e. in
reference to. '- V. 7 ■ 8o R marg. ; winds, Al. Bl.
Da. Del.De W. Eb. Lii. lib. r. -13 |'. 9. So Al. Wo.
Mou.; therefore, O (xod, thy God hath anointed [lit.
did anoint), Be. BL Da. (Del. perhaps) De W. Eb. Lii.
Var. Read.— 7. 3. £ So D; omit, NA B, Edd. a.
y So Dc; omit, S*AB D* Edd. R (when lie had
made a purification of sins, /,''. R 8fc). V. 8. /3 So
practically D, La. (also Al.) ; rather, the Sceptre of
righteousness (uprightness, r ; ///. rod of straightness),
N A 13, Ti. Tr. WH. it. y So A I), Vulg. and most
Versions, La. Ti. Tr. WH.2 it ; TTis kingdom, K 13,
117/. ' (mho however read the previous line by a change
of punctuation, God is thy throne for ever and ever)
Kmarg. V. 12. 3 So (rather, roll) K'ABD1', Pesh.
Memp'h., La. Tr.1 WH. Al. ; change them, N* D*,
Vulg., Iren. Tert., Ti. Tr*
Anno
DOM IX r
64.
14 T Are they not all ministering
spirits, 14 sent forth to minister for
them who lb shall be y heirs of sal-
vation ? I •*&■#; J!
Ps. 34. 7. & 91. 11. & 103. 20, 21. Dan. 3. 28. & 7. 10. & 10. 11. Matt. IS.' 10.
Luke 1. 19. & 2. 9, 13. Acts 12. 7, &c. & 27. 23. y Roiu. 8. 17. Tit. 3. 7.
Jam. 2. 5. 1 Pet. 3. 7.
CHAPTER 2.
1 We ought to be obedient to Christ Jems, 5 and
that because he vouchsafed to take our nature
upon him, 14 as it was necessary.
THEREFORE we ought to give
the more earnest heed to the
things which we have heard, lest at
any time we should 'f let them slip.
2 For if the word " spoken 2 by an-
gels 3 was 4 stedfast, and b every trans-
gression and disobedience received a
just recompence of reward;
3 c How shall we escape, if we neg-
lect so great salvation ; d which at
the first began to be spoken 2 by the
Lord, and was ° e confirmed unto us
by them that heard him ;
4 f God also 6 bearing them witness,
''both with signs and wonders, and
with divers 'miracles, and 8|| ''gifts
of the Holy Ghost, 9 ' according to
his own will ?
5 For unto the angels hath he not
put in subjection lu k the world to
come, whereof we speak.
6 But one in a certain place testi-
fied, saying, ' What is man, that thou
art mindful of him ? or the son of
man, that thou visitest him ?
7 Thou madest him " || a little lower
than the angels ; thou crownedst
him with glory and honour, P and
didst set him over the works of thy
hands P-.
8 m Thou hast put all things in sub-
jection under his feet. For in that
he put all in subjection under him,
he left nothing that is not put under
him. But now " we see not yet all
things put under him.
t Gr. run out
as leaking
vessels,
a Deut. 33. 2.
Ps. 68. 17.
Acts 7. 53.
Gal. 3. 19.
b Num. 15.
30, 31.
Deut. 4. 3.
& 17.2,5, 12.
& 27. 2(i.
cch. 10. 28,29.
& 12. 25.
d Matt. 4. 17
Mark 1. 14.
eh. 1. 2.
t Luke 1. 2.
I Mark 10. 20.
Acts 14. 3.
& 19. 11.
Rom. 15. 18,
19.
1 Cor. 2. 4.
g Acts 2. 22,
43.
II Or, distri-
butions.
I: i Cor 12 1.
7, 11
i Eph. 1. 5, 9.
A- ch. 6. 5.
2 Pet, •■: 13.
Mob 7. 17.
PS. s, 4. &C.
& 144. 3.
|| Or, a little
white in-
ferior to.
in Matt. 28. IS.
I Cor. I.". 27.
Eph. 1. 22.
ch. 1. 13.
Var. Rend. — u V. 14. i.e. continually sent forth,
Al. lbi.e. are to be, Al. Bl. 8fc- CKAF. 2.
1 V. 1. drift away from them (lit. be floated past
them), r, so LU., and so nearVy -I/. Be. Bl. Dat
Del. De W. Eb. (=miss them, i.e. miss /he sulfation
which is their effect, Bl.); fail (as a stream run
dry), lib. -Is. 2, .'3. through, it (by menus of.
Al.). 3 V. 2. proved, it. *i.e. bindmg, not I"
be broken with impunity, Al. He. HI. Lii. 6 V. 3.
confirmed, similar word In stedfast, v. 2. 6 V. 4.
So Del. i bearing witness to it, .1/. HI. Da. DeW.
1M.\ bearing witness with (hem, i,\ ? (miraculous)
powers, R, so Al. LI. LU. §fC. "distributions, com-
munications, .1/. De W. Lii. A'c. 9 i.e. distributions
wade according /". AL De II'. Del. Lii. 10 V. 5. Lit.
Hie inhabited earth, r marg., some word as in ch.
1. 6. nV. 7. So AL Del. Mou. Wo.; for a little
while lower, He. I'd. Eb. Lii. R marg. (so Bl. and
De W. probably).
Var. Hkai..— chap. 2.
Vulg. Memph., La.1 Tr.1
Ti. AL It miirg.
V. 7. /3 8o K A C D*
WH.1; "„,it, B Dc, Pesh.,
272
became he took our nature.
HEBREWS,
Christ more worthy than Moses.
Anno
l)().\l 1M
64.
0 I'liil. 2. 7,8,
9.
Or, in.
p Acta 2. 33.
q John :;. 16.
ft 12. 32.
Horn. 5 L8.
31 or G 15.
I Tim. 2. 6.
I John . 2.
Rev. S. u.
r Luke 24 16
t Ron). 11.3c;.
1 Acts:; IS.
.V: :,. 31.
ch. 12. 2.
» Luke 13.32.
oh ., g
J- ch. 10. 10,
11.
•j Acts 17. 26.
: Matt 2s. 10.
John 20. 17.
Rom. B 29
a Pa, 22. 22,
>> Pa 18. 2.
Is. 12. J.
c Is. 8. 18.
({John 10.29.
& 17.6,9,11,
12.
.' John 1. 14.
Horn. 3. 3.
Phil. 2. 7.
/ICor. 15. 54,
Col. 2. 15.
•J Inn. I. ]n,
ij Luke 1. 71.
Rom. s. 15.
2 '11m. l. 7.
t fir he
taketh not
hold o)
Abraham he
tuketh liolil
9 But 12we see Jesus, ° who was made
ua little lower than the angels " Eor
the suffering of death, p crowned with
glory ami honour14; that he P by the
grace of God0 should taste death
'' tor '■' every man.
10 r Fur it became him. ■ lor whom
"/•, ;ill things, ami "' l.y whom are
all things, ''in bringing many sons
unto glory, to make ' the a captain
of their salvation "perfect through
sufferings.
11 For "both he that sanctifietb
ami they who are sanctified *are all
l9of one: for which cause -he is ao1
ashamed to call them brethren,
12 Saying, " I will declare thy name
unto my brethren, in the miilst of
the :' church will I sing praise unto
thee.
1:; Ami again, '' \ will put my trust
in him. Ami again, ' Behold 1 ami
the children ■'which God hath given
me.
14 Forasmuch then as the children
21 are partakers of flesh and blood, he
''also himself likewise took part of the
same; t that through death he might
-Mi .--troy him that "had the 24power
of death, that is, the devil ;
15 And deliver them who ^through
fear of death were all their lifetime
subject to bondage.
lii For verily fhe "''took not on him
tli< untiirt' i'/-:' angels; but he took
on him the seed of Abraham.
Var. Rend.— 12 F. 9. So Eb. Wo. (Del. m
we see him «hn was made even Jesus, crow i,
AL Bl. Da. De II". Lit. r. a8o Wo. Mou. (Al. pro-
bably)', for a little while, Be. Bl. Da. Del. De II'. Eb.
Int. B marg. '*crowned with glory .... by reason of
his suffering of death, -4J. Bl. Da. Del. Lu. Wo. ,son.
isgo Al. Bl. Del. De W. Li>. Wo. R; all (i.e. all
I, Be. Eb. KV. 10. i.e. through win
Rom. II. 86, so k. '7 Rather, bringing or having
brought. l*8o I leader) .1/. Bl. Eb. Wo. (captain,
author, De II'. Ltt. Mou. u ; prince, Da. j ante
word as Acts .">. L5). •''' V. II. i.e. from one. — -
-" V. VI. i.e. assembly, Al. ; congregation, R. — -' V. 1 I.
Lit. have been made partakers (i.e. have been so made
have flesh and blood alike), Al. Be. Bl. Del.
Lii. ^bring to nought, R. -:,N<< /•'/. />•• II'. Wo.;
hath, Al. I> V. 16. helpeth not (lit. taketh not hold of, Li. n
does not interest himself in), Al. Bl. Da. Del. De W.
Eb. Lii. (no! of angels doth be take hold, bui he
taketh hold of the Beed of Abraham, r).
Var. Read. V. 9. /3 8o W.1 and Edd and R,
all Mss. and Versions, including the
'/>.-' with two somewhat
J. of the '"•'■ I text arid apparently all known
M88. of the 1 apart from God, or
(so Eb. transla I d (' taste de
all save God '). (This reading, having been taken to
imply thai Ood m parated from the Ionium
Jesus, i Fathers to ) i
in/ the Nestorians ; but it was already current in
17 Wherefore in all things it be-
hoved him " to be made like unto his
bred hren, t ba1 he mig hi be ' a merciful
ami faithful high priest in things
pertaining to God, to make reconcili-
at ion for the sins of t he ] pie.
IS * For -"in that he himself hath
suffered being tempted, he is able to
succour them that are tempted.
CHAiTi:i: :;.
it more worthy than Motet, 7 tlerefnre if
ve not in htm, we r/mlt be man
punithment t/i-m hardhearted Irrael.
W UK UK FORE, holy brethren,
partakers of ' a the heavenly
calling, consider 'the Apostle and
High Priest -of our profession, Christ
Jesus ;
2 Who was faithful to him that
8 "f* appointed him, as also 'Moses
was faithful in all 'his house.
3 For this man 'was counted worthy
of more glory than Moses, inas-
much as ''he who °hath builded the
house bath more honour than the
house.
4 For every house is "builded by
7 some man; but "he that 'built all
things is God.
5 •''And Moses verily inm faithful
in all shis house, as "a servant, *for
a testimony of those things which
were 9to be Bpoken after ;
6 Bat Christ as 'a Bon over 4his
own house; 4 A whose house are we,
'if we hold East the confidence and
the '"rejoicing of the hope Pfirm
unto the end£
7 Wherefore ''(as -the Eoly Ghost
saith, "To day if ye '-will hear his
Voir.',
8 Harden not your hearts, as in the
Anno
DOMim
64.
/. Phil, 1 ;
i ch J. 15.
ft ."-. 1,2.
ioh. I. 15, 16
« Ilolll. 1. 7.
i Cor. I 2.
Eph. 4.1.
Phil. 3. 11.
2 Tins. 1 II
2 Tim 1.9.
2 Pet I. .'i
b Horn. 1 j. 8.
Ch. 2. 17.
ft 4 M
&5. 5.
&8. 1.
,*. 9 11.
ft In. 21.
t Clr. made,
l Bam. IS. '..
c Num 12 j.
•i Zech '• 12
Matt in i«
.- Eph 2 10.
eh. l. 2.
/vir. 2.
t I \ 14.31
.Num. 12 7
Dent. S. :i
Josh l. 2.
.\ - 31
Is, lit.
nil 1 2.
.V 6 IU.
Eph 2.21,
lTUn ••. 19
I v.r 11.
Matt in 22
.V 21 18.
Rom. S 2
I ..I 1 2.1.
oh 6. u.
I
n iir IS.
V\k. Rend. -'• V. 18. So Be. Di I. De W. I. . .
been himself tempted in thai wherein he
hath Buffered, he is able to succour. . . ., .1/. /;/.
k marg. ,• he is able to raccour them thai
tempted in thai wherein he himself Buffered -
t ion, /•.'/.., and Mou. probably. chap. 3. 'I.I.
Strictly, :i. 'i.e. of our Christian cm
faith, M. /.'■•. /:/. Eb. Lu. Wo.: =whom we confess,
De W. (Del. nea M. ■' V. -2. 3o praci call . :
De W. Eb. Wo.n; made, created, .1/. Bl Lit.- '■ I \ 8,
('.. His i \,Al. Del. Lii. R, ati
Christ's), Eb. (Bl. De ll . nearly). s I". 8. Strictly,
hath been. '■ Vs. ■".. I. fi i practically Del., ■
rather, established (t.e.
hold), A/, lit. De H'. Eb. Lu. Wo. B marg. ■ i i.
' Del. i: fa.— *V.5
Del. De W. Lu. i; : i.e. Hfoses'. Eb. 'So, afterward
to be sp ken, (in Ohrist), Al. Del. Eb.n ■. simply,
to bo
//. De W. Lu. lu V. 6. crli rying, u. ;i I . :,
1 1 . So (putting the bracfa t at i 11)
ll'// ' Al. Be. Bl. I ;.
■ I '/ Di {. / ' .. De W. parently.
'-' I . 7. hear, .1/. Bl. De II'. (shall have beard, Wo.;
slinll hear, r).
Var. Him., chap. 3. 7. 6. fl So M A 0 D
/' /' .' WH ' ;. B, Al. H •'/ ' /' •'
273
The rest of Christians
HEBREWS, 4.
is attained by faith.
Anno
DOMINI
04.
t Or. If they
shall fitter.
p Ycr. 7.
q Num. 14, 2
4,11,24, 30.
Deut. 1.34,
3G, 38.
rNum.ll. 22,
29, &c.
& 26. 65.
Ps. 106. 26.
1 Cor. 10 5.
Jude 5.
s Num. 14. 30.
Deut. 1.34,
35.
t ch. 4. 6.
provocation, in the day of 13 tempta-
tion in the wilderness :
9 14 When your fathers tempted me,
0 proved me, lb and saw my works
forty years.
10 Wherefore I was 1G grieved with
that generation, and said, They do
alway err in their heart; 17and they
have not known my ways.
11 1S So I sware in my wrath, f They
shall not enter into my rest.) "
12 Take heed, brethren, _ lest there
be in any of you an evil heart of
unbelief, in departing from the living
God.
13 But exhort one another daily,
19 while it is called To day ; lest any
of you be hardened through the de-
ceitfulness of sin.
14 For we 20 are made 21 partakers
of Christ, "if we hold the beginning of
our confidence stedfast unto the end ;
15 While it is said, p To day if ye
22 will hear his voice, harden not your
hearts, as in 2a the provocation.
16 0«For some, when they had heard,
did provoke : howbeit not all that
came out of Egypt by Moses.
17 24Butwith whom was he 16 grieved
forty years ? was it not with them
that had sinned, r whose carcases fell
in the wilderness ?
18 And s to whom sware he that
they should not enter into his rest,
but to them that 25 believed not ?
19 ' So we see that they could not
enter in because of 26 unbelief.
CHAPTEE 4.
1 The rest of Chri. tians is attained by faith. 12 The
pou-er of God's word. 14 By our high priest Ji us
the Son of God, subject to infirmities, but not sin,
16 we must and may no boldly to the throne of
grace.
Var. Rend. — 13 V. 8. the temptation, r, so De W.,
viz. at Uephidvm, see Ex. 17. 7- UV. 9. Where,
Al. SI. Da. Del. De W. Lu. R marg.; Wherewith,
Be. R. 15 So R, so (ivories, i.e.. judgments) Al. Bl .
Mou. ; and yet they saw my works {i.e. although they
liadseen iiiij inniderful irnrks). lie II'. Lu . "' Vs. 10,
17- Rather, angered, SI. Lib. Sfc. 1? V. 10. Strictly,
but they (tin", emphatic) did not know, so Al. Bl. Da.
r Sfc. Is V. 11. So Del., and practically Bl. Da.
DeW. Lu. Wo.; lit. As, i,, and Al. Won.—™ V. L3.
So practically (lit. while the to-day is named) Al. Bl.
Da. Del. (De W. perhaps) Lu. Wo. E; as Long as
the call 'To-day' is uttered (v. 7 above), Be. Mou.
(DeW. perhaps). -" 1'. II. Lit. have become.
21 So Al. Be. Bl. (De W. perhaps) Lu. Mou. Wo. R;
partakers with, partners of, Del. Eb; (De W. perhaps)
s m >.rg. -'-']'. 15. hear, as r. 7- 23 See on v. 8
above. — -' V. \J. And, .1/. Del. a. ss V. 18. were
disobedient, u, so Bl. Del. De W. Al. Eb. 26 V. L9.
So Al. Bl. De W. Lit. R ; rather, faithlessness, Del.
Vai:. B ah. — V. '.». P by (lit. in) proving me,
to* A BC D*, Edd. r. V. 16. ft So some later MS8-
and Vulg.Mem.ph.; For who, when they had heard, did
provoker Nay, did nol all they . . . ., Edd. r, with
< 'hrys. and other Fathers and .<"ine Versions. The olde 4
HJSS. do riot distinguish betwet n the two readings.
LET a us therefore fear, lest, a pro-
i mise : being left us of entering
into his rest, any of you should seem
to come short of it.
2 For unto us 2 was the gospel
preached, as well as unto them : but
fthe word preached did not profit
them, £ || not being mixed with faith
in them that heard it.
3 £ b For we 3 which have believed
do enter into 4 rest, as he 5 said, 6c As
I have sworn in my wrath, 7 if they
shall enter into my rest : although
the works were finished from the
foundation of the world.
4 For he 8 spake in a certain place
of the seventh day on this wise,
''And God did rest the seventh day
from all his works.
5 And in this place again, 7 If they
shall enter into my rest.
6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that
some must enter therein, eand they
to whom 9 || it was 10 first preached
entered not in because of n unbelief :
7 12 Again, he limiteth a certain
day, saying in David, To day, after
so long a time; as it £is said, ■''To
day if ye will hear his voice, harden
not your hearts.
8 For if || Jesus had given them
rest, then would he not afterward
13 have spoken of another day.
9 There remaineth therefore a u || rest
to the people of God.
Anna
DOMINI
64.
+ Or. the
word of
hearing.
I] Or, because
they were
not united
by faith to.
b ch. 3. 14.
fPs. 95. 11.
ch. 3. 11.
d Gen. 2. 2.
Ex. 20. 11.
&31. 17.
e ch. 3. 19.
II Or, the
gospel tcrti
first
preached.
fYs. 95. 7.
ch. 3. 7.
I| That is,
Joshua.
I! Or, Keeping
of a sabbath.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 4. l V. 1. i.e. being still left,
Al. S/~c. 2 V. 2. So r marg., so (rather, has the
gospel been preached) Da. ; we have had good tidings
preached unto us, Al. Bl. Del. De W. Lu. Wo. r ('for
we have a promise too,' De IF.). 3 V. 3. So (i.e. who
have become believers) Del. Wo. ; which shall (at the
time for entering in) have shewn belief, Al. Bl. De W.
Lu. 4Lit. the rest; that rest, R. 5Zi£.hath said.
6 Same words as So I sware, ch. 3. 11 above.
'" Vs. •">, 5. Surely they shall not enter, as ch. 3. 11,
Al. De W. Ice. 8 V- 4. Lit. hath said, R.- — 9 1'. fi.
the good tidings were (or, the gospel was), R.
10 before, Al. R $'c. n disobedience, Al. Bl. DeW.
R 8fc. l2 V. 7. He again defineth, ijfe., Al. Del.
Lit. Wo. R ; He again defineth a certain day (calling
it) To-day, saying in David, after so long a time,
To-day if ye shall hear, Bl. Da. De II'. u manj.
1:i V. 8. So R; speak, 1 e found speaking, Al.
Bl. Del. De W. Wo. u V. <>. Lit. keeping of
sabbath, sabbath-rest, Al. Del. Lu. R.
Var. J{kai).— CHAP. 4. V. 2. /3 So N, Pesh., Ti.
117/. - r marg. (so Be. Bu. DeW. LU. translate this
reading; but, not being by means of faith mingled
with, united to, them thai heard it, Del. Eb.) ; beoause
they were not united by faith with (made like) them
that heard, ABCD, Vulg. (best MSS.) Memph.,La.
Tr. WllA Al. i; (117/. suspect a corruption arid
thi/nik the original may possibly hare heeu. because
they were not united i>v faith with that which they
heard). I'. 3. ft So I'. 1>, La. 7V. IV.1 Al. ;
Therefore, «A0, IV.2 117/.- u marg, V. 7- ft
So (rather, has been said) Dc ; hath been before
said, « A 0 D*, La. Ti. Tr. Al. 11'//. ' b (said
before, Le. above, ch. 3, vs. 7. 1">) ; he hath said
b I'm-, B, 117/.-
■274
Tin- authority and honour
BEBRE.WS, 5.
of our Saviour's priesthood.
A 1 1 1 1 r >
D O M ! N I
a ch. 3. 12, 18,
iy.
i| Or, .
u F.ph. -J. 11.
&8. 12.
ch. 10. 19,21,
a ch. 8. 3.
6 Oh, 2. 17.
cch. 8. 3, 4.
A 9 9.
& 10. II.
& 11.4.
d ch. 2. 18.
& 4. IS.
|| Or, ton
bear with.
(Ch. 7. 28.
10 For "ho lli.it is entered into16 hie
n i. He also hath ceased From his
own works, as God did from his.
11 Let us labour therefore to enter
into that rest, test any man 16 fall
''after the same example of 17||un-
L2 For the word of God is ,s * quick,
and "powerful, and 'sharper than
any * two-edged sword, piercing even
to the dividing asunder of soul and
spirit, -"and 01 the "joints and mar-
row, and is -'"a discerner of the
22 thoughts and intents of the heart.
]:'> * Neither is there any creature
that is not manifest in his sight: but
all things cure naked "and "opened
unto the eyes of him with whom we
have to do.
1 !• Seeing then that we have " a
great high priest, '' that is passed
-'into the heavens, .Jesus the .Son of
God, * let us hold fast our a pro-
fession.
) 5 for r we have not an high priest
which cannot be touched with 26the
feeling of our infirmities; but 'was
in all points tempted like as we are,
' yet without sin.
16 " Let us therefore come boldly
unto the throne of grace, that we
may obtain mercy, and find grace to
help in time of need.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Thf- authority and honour of our Saviour's priest-
hood. 11 Neyliyence in the JcnOlffledge thereof is
reproved.
FOR every high priest ' taken from
among men "is -ordained for
men 6in things pertaining to God,
"that he may oner both gifts and
sacrifices for sins :
2 3,'\Yho ||can have compassion on
the ignorant, and on ' them thai are
out of 1 he way ; lor that ' he himself
also is compassed with infirmity.
Vai;. Rend, — 15 V. in. So Al. 'probably; ll
God's), Be. Bl. Del. Be II'. Eb. Lit. Mou. Wo.
"; T. II. So practically (i.e. fall so asto be, lik<
mi etsanuple to others of disobedience) Be. Bl. De.
Wo. : fall into, Al. Da, Eb. Lii. B tnarg. ^ As
tnarg., Al. §rc. — - ls I'. L2. i.e. living, so it.
''-'active, ii.-— -"No /'«/., and so / nearly (like
b sword thai can cleave joints 1 marrow, I
both joints and . B (of the soul. I.n., so U.
J!*'. III. DeW. Mou.). 'quid bo discern, r.
83 imaginations and thoughts, it"., so pra
Al. Del. Lit.; thoughts and Eeelings, Bl. De W. — -
-;i I'. I.".. S i [lit. with the head drawn back) Bl. Da.
Del. De W. Eb. Lit, R (laid open. R) ; px
thrown backward, Al. Be. ■' I M. thro
Al. Da. De W. a. -» confession, R. ---'• V. 16.
i.e. feeling for. — chap. 5. ' I '. I. being t i
(i.e. as he is taken from among rnen is o
for mei Al. D i ■ '/ Wo ). — 'appointed, R.
8 V. 2. [thai he may offer oue who
c:iii have compassion, Bl., so Al. DeW. Lit, 'i.e.
i b), Al. 8fc
:) And / by rea son hereof he ought,
as for the people, bo also for himself,
to offer for sins.
I "And ao man taketh this 8 honour
unto himself, lnit 0 he that is called
Of ( rod, as * was Aaron.
5 'So also ( "li rist glorified not him-
self to be made an high priest ; but
he that said unto him, *Tnou art my
Son. to day have ! begotten t bee.
6 As he saith also in another place,
'Thou art a priest for ever after the
order of .Melchised.ee.
7 Who in the f his fiesh,
6 when he had "offered up prayers
and supplications "with strong cry-
ing and tears unto him "that was
aide to save him from death, and
was 7 heard || '' in that he feared ;
8 * Though he were a Sou, yet lea rned
he r obedience by the things which
he suffered ;
9 And 'being made perfect, he be-
came the author of eternal salvation
unto all them that obey him ;
10 8 Called of God an high priest
'after the order of Melchisedec.
II Of'Avhom "we have many things
to say, and hard to be uttered,
ye ,0are x »lull of hearing.
12 For when "for the time ye i
to be teachers, ye have need '-that
one teach you again which be ythe
1:i first principles of the oracles of
God; and are become BUch as have
need of • milk, and not of M strong
meat.
13 For every one that aseth milk
t i'.s unskilful in ''the word of right-
eousness : for he is " a ha he.
1 I But strong meat belongeth to
them that arc l i age, i ven
Anno
DOW IM
64.
On I 8,
a 9. 7
,V 16. 8, IS,
16, 17.
I n 7 '.7.
.\ 0. 7
u -J I lir 26.
Julia 8 '.'7.
Nil m 18 ■'.
1 i hr 28. 18.
/. P». 2 7.
ill. 1 6.
eh. 7. 17, 21.
m Matt, 28.
89, I-', o
Mark II. 38,
John 17 1.
Mark 15.84,
:i7
o Mitt 88.53.
M;irk 14 .56.
Or. /or Ml
pUty.
;i Matt 26. 37.
Mark II. 33
Luke 22. 43.
Juliu 12. 27.
q ch. 3. C.
r Phil. 2. B.
All. 40.
.' vi r. (i
ii John 16. IS.
xMatt. 13. 15.
ii ch. u l.
fOr. hath no
i
,i I Cor. ii. il.
& ii. lii
Eph. I. ll.
i Pet ; a
•
1 l .ir 2 6
Eph I. IS.
PhU.8. 15.
Y\i:. h'i \e. ■ I I 7 -
Da. Wo. : « hile he offered (a saci , Mou.),
Lit., 80 .1/. Dei. '"heard for his godh
I, so Bl. I ' i .
Mou. : heard and delivered from
his fear, /»■. (Eb. nearly). s V. 10. i.e.
I to i: ; ' solemnly addressed as hi ,' Del.),
Al. Bl. Da. Del. De W. Lit. Wo. V. ll. So b
De H. .-
high priest, I. I ; which (tl • I
Del. Eb. B marg. - ■'" Mo ■• I •. are bi
" 7. 12. by reason of the time, i; : i ■
i a i the time during which you hai > istianz,
Al. \r. — a8o /•'• . Del. De II'., so Ti. IV. B marg. .-
ime one teach yon again the first principles,
Al. HI. Da. Eb. L«. Wo., i / and b.—
ele nts ni' the begim nuts of t :
principles, b). " Bolid fo d I
J*c. '•' I. 13. So i d ctrin I hristian
righteonsnei / Mou.; higher, perfect,
duel line. /'• II. perhaps : rightly framed >| ih, Dei.
"'I'. II. So (full grovm, b) Al. Bl. ; at
Bi Da. /'■ ! . /.
V LB. hi \n. chap. 5. V. 4. : 1 ■ ing
.•idled, N A B
when he is called (so i: fratw
~ *Er5
The guilt and
HEBREWS, 6.
danger of ajfostacy.
Anno
DOMINI
01.
I| Or, of an
habit, OT,
perfection.
a Phil. 3. 12,
13, 14.
ch. 5. 12.
II Or, the
word of the
beginning of
Christ.
b ch. 9. 14.
d Acts 8. 14,
15, 16, 17.
& 19. 6.
t Acts 17. 31,
32.
/ Acts 24. 25.
Horn. 2. 16.
g Acts 18. 21.
1 Cor. 4. 19.
A Matt. 12.31,
32.
21.
1 John 5. 16.
i ch. 10. 32.
/, John 4. in.
& C. 32.
Eph. 2. 8.
I Gal. 3. 2, 5.
ch. 2. 4.
»i ch. 2. 5.
n ch. 10. 29.
II Or,/oi
o Ps. 65
p Is
those who by reason ||of 17nse have
their senses exercised b to lb discern
both good and evil.
CHAPTER 6.
1 He cxhorteth not to fall back from the faith, 11
but to be stedfast, 12 diligent, and patient to
wait upon God, 13 because God is ?nost sure in
his promise.
THEREFORE "leaving * || the
principles of the doctrine of
Christ, let us 2go on unto 3 perfec-
tion ; not laying again the founda-
tion of repentance * from dead works,
and of faith toward God,
2 40cOf £ the doctrine of baptisms,
dand of laying on of hands, cand
of resurrection of the dead, -^and of
eternal judgment.
3 And this will we do, •" if God
permit.
4 For h it is impossible 5for those
'who ''were 'once enlightened, and
have tasted of k the heavenly gift, and
'were made6 partakers of the Holy
Ghost,
5 And have tasted 8the good word
of God, and the powers of '"the 9 world
to come,
6 l0 If they shall fall away, to renew
them again unto repentance ; n " see-
ing they crucify to themselves the
Son of God afresh, and put him to
an open shame.
7 For the 12 earth which drinketh in
the rain that cometh oft upon it, and
bringeth forth herbs meet for them
13 1| by whom it is dressed, "receiveth
blessing from God :
8 p But H that which beareth thorns
and 15 briers is rejected, and is nigh
Var. Rend.—1' V. 14. Strictly, their (formed) habit,
Bl. Lib., so AL ; their ripeness, Be. Eb. lsi.e. dis-
tinguish between, Al. 8fc. CHAP. 6. ' V. 1. So (i.e.
the first doctrine, first principles, r, concerning ( 'hrist)
Bl. Da. Bel. DeW. Lit. Wi.; the doctrine as to the first
beginning of Christ, Bu. (so AL apparently) . 2 press
ou, Al. Be. Bl. Lie. R 8fc. 3 Similar -word to of full
age, ch. 5. 14. 4 V. 2. So Eb. ; rather, of the teach-
ing of washings, r marg. (including, besides Chris-
tian baptism, the baptism of John, the Jewish baptism
of proselytes, and other ceremonial washings, Al. Bl.
Del . Pit,. Man. Wo.) ; of baptisms, of teaching, I)e W.
perhaps; o£ baptism with, of unto, teaching, Be. Da.
Wi. (De W. perhaps). 5 V. 4. as touching those
. . . ., Al. Da. R. '' Practical! g, have heen once
enlightened .... have been made, Al. Bl. H.e.
once for all, Al. 8 V. 5. So Del. Lit. SfC; or, tasted
the word of God that it is good, R marg. BMore lit.
world-age. 10 V. <>. Lit. (who wen' enlightened . . . .)
and then fell away, R. u So Al. Bl. La. DeW. R;
or, the while they crucify, i; marg. l-l'. ~. land
which hath drunk, r, so Al. Bl. Da. Del. De II. Lib.
Wo. 13for whose sal i, ;, so .1/. Da. De W. Wo.
14F. 8. if it hear .... it is rejected, Al. Bl. Da.
Del. De W. ^thistles, Al. Bl. De W. Lib. R.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 6. V. 2. 0 So «AC D, Ti.
Tr. WII.'-ii: amif (no! laying down again the founda-
tion, even the doctrine (teaching) of baptising), I'., LaA
WHA r marg.
unto cursing; 16 whose end is to be
burned.
9 But, beloved, we are persuaded
better things of you, and things that
17 accompany salvation, though we
thus speak.
10 « For r God is not unrighteous
to forget 'your work and p labour
of£ love, which ye have shewed to-
ward his name, in that ye have
. ministered to the saints, and do
minister.
11 And we desire that "every one
of you do shew the same diligence
x to the ls full assurance of 1Q hope
unto the end :
12 That ye be not slothful, but fol-
lowers of them who through faith and
20 patience y inherit the promises.
13 For when God made promise to
Abraham, because he could swear by
no greater, 2he sware by himself,
14* Saying, Surely blessing I will
bless thee, and multiplying I will
multiply thee.
15 And so, 21 after he had patiently
endured, he obtained the promise.
16 For men verily swear by --the
greater: and 23a an oath for confirma-
tion is to them an end of all strife.
17 24 Wherein God, 26 willing more
abundantly to shew unto Hhe heirs
2p of promise c the immutability of
his counsel, 2? f confirmed it by an
oath :
IB That by two immutable things,
in which it was impossible for God
to lie, we might have a strong 2S con-
solation, who have fled for refuge
to lay hold upon the hope ''set be-
fore us :
19 Which hope we have as an an-
chor of the soul, both sure and sted-
fast, e and which cntereth into that
within the veil ;
20 ■''Whither 29the forerunner is for
Auno
DOMIiSfl
5Prov.14.3l.
Mutt. 10. 42.
& 25. 40.
John. 13. 20.
r Rom. 3. 4.
2 Thess. I.
6,7.
.si Thess. 1.3.
t Rom. 15. 25.
2 Cor. 8. 4.
&9. 1, 12.
2 Tim 1. IS.
u ch. 3. 6, 14.
x Col. 2. 2.
y ch. 10. 36.
; Gen. 22. 16,
b ch 11. 9.
r Rom. 11.29.
t Gr inter-
posed him-
self by an
oath.
/ch 1. 1
cV S. 1.
&9. 24,
Var. Rend. — 1G V. 8. i.e. the end of the land, Al.
Be. Del. Lib. ; the end of the curse, Bl. Eb.
17 V. 9. So r, and practically Al. Bl. De W. Lit. ;
or, are near to, Vulg., Be. R marg. 18 V. 11. So AL
Del. Eb. Lib. r marg. ; fulness, making complete, Be.
Jil. De W. Mou- — -u [Bather, your hope. -" V. 12.
endurance, Al. (as patiently endure, v. 16). '-' 1*. LS.
So Da. ; because he had . . . ., Bl. De II'. Lib. ; while
he . . . .endured, Del. 22 V. 16. i.e. him that is
greater, Al. Bl. cS'c. 23in every dispute of theirs
the oath is final "for confirmation, R (i.e. is an end
that screes to decide the 'matter), Al. Be. Bl. De W.
Lib. Wo. 24F. 17. Wherefore, AL PL Da. Del.
De W. Lib. 25heing minded, R. 28of the promise,
AL R #*c. '-^interposed with an oath, AL HI. Ihi.
Del. De W. Wo. r, so Eb. IAb. (himself came between
to give sanction by his oath, Eb.); confirm, similar
word la mediator. Gal. 3. 20. 2S V. 18. So Eb. Wo.;
encouragement, AL PL Da. Del. De W. Lit. Man. 1;.
29 |'. 20. as a forerunner Jesus entered for us, Bl.
Da. Del. Dc W. Eb. Lib. &.
Vai:. R.EAD.— V. 10. /3 Omit, N A B C D*, Pdd. r.
270
Christ a prist of a higher
BEBREWS,
order Una thai of Aaron.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
gch.3. 1.
4; 5. u, 10.
i:T. 17.
a Geo 1 1
l^ Sc.
pedigrct
ft Gen. II. L'n
(•Num. 18. 21,
28.
II Or, pedigree.
d Gen. II. 1!'.
,' Rom i S3
Gal. 3. l(i.
/ch. 5.6.
pGal 2 21
'mi- 18, 10.
rn. B, ;.
us entered, etn n Jes ae . ■''" made an
high priest tor ever after the order
oi Melchisedeo.
CIIAI'TCi; 7.
1 Christ Jeeue is u priest after the order of Mel-
.11 and 10, than the
Jj1()ll this " Melchisedec, king of
Salem, pries! of the most nigh
God, wlni met Abraham returning
from the ' slaughter of the kiugo,
and blessed him ;
- To whom also Abraham ga
tenth part of all; first being by in-
terpretation King of righteon
and after that also King of Salem,
which is. King of peace;
:; Without lather, without mother,
f without descent, having neither
beginning of days, nor end of life;
but made like unto the 8on of God;
i h a priest i-n.'it inually.
l- Now consider how great this man
was, b unto whom even the patriarch
Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils.
5 And verily 'they that are of the
of Levi, who receive the office
hi the priesthood, have a command-
ment to take tithes of the people ac-
cording to the law, that is, of their
brethren, though they come out of
the loins of Abraham:
6 But he whose || descent is not
counted from them 2 received tithes
of Abraham, ''and blessed 'him that
:i had the promises.
7 And without all contradiction the
less is blessed of the better.
8 And here men that die receive
tithes; but thei-e he receweth them,
-'of whom it is witnessed that he
liveth.
'.» And as T may so say. Levi also,
who receiveth tithes, ' paved tithes in
Abraham.
10 For he was yet in the loins of
his father, when Melchisedec met
him.
I 1 " « 1 f therefore perfect ii ill Were
by the LevitieaJ priesthood, (for an-
der it i he | pie r] received I he law,)
w hat furl her need was tht re t hat
"another priest should rise after the
order of Melchisedec, 7and not be
called after the unlet- of Aaron P
Var. Rend.—80 I'. 20. Bather, having become, Al.
A'<'., 80 B. CHAP. 7. l F. I. smiliii". Di
defeat. M. ,\v. - l , 6. Lit. hath te en ... and
blessed, so a. — 'hath, R. — * V. 9. Lit. bath paid
lathes through Abraham, .1/. •' •■ LI. Noi
8 a different priest (i.e. ow
Do. Del. I. a. Wo. 'Strictly, and what □ L was
there thai he Bhould be said to I"- nol after the order
of A. mm :- I/. Del. /.".. so /■'.'. Wo., De II
(and not be ret 1 oni il after a).
\ \k Hi-:.\i>. CHAP. 7. V. 11. £ 8o (rath
received) Dc; bath received, W ABC D
L2 For the priesthood being cha
there is male of ueces -n jracl
also of the law.
L3 For he of whom these thin
spoken spertaineth to another tribe,
of which no man "gave attendance
at the altar.
I ! For it is evident that * our Lord
'" Bprang out of Juda ; of
spake nothing concern-
ing priesthood.
15 And it is yet far more evident :
11 for thai after the similitude of
Melchisedec the th '-'another
16 Who Ki is made, not after the
law of a carnal commandment, bu1
after the power of an endless Life.
17 For Phe testitieth, 'Thon art
a priest for ever after the order of
Melchisedec.
L8 i or there is verily a disannulling
of the commandment going I
for ''the weakness and unprofitable-
ness thereof.
19 For 'the law made nothing
feet, 14 1| but the bringing in oi *a
better hope did; by the which "we
draw nigh unto God.
20 And inasmuch as not without
an oath l0//r was made priest:
21 (For 16those priests were made
|| without an oath; but this with an
oath by him that said 17unto him,
v The Lord Bware and will not re-
pent, Thou art a priest for ever
'-alter the order of Melchisedec p" :)
22 l8Byso much pwas Jesus made
a surety of a better '" testament.
Amm
DOM INI
64.
'. Is n I.
ttev. i. i.
t
k Rom. 8. 3.
Gal I. B.
i Acta 13. 39.
Bom. 8 20,
,\ - a
(.al. 2. 16
i-ii. a. y.
or. but it
bringing in,
I
in i-h 6. 18.
,\ -
Eph. 2 1>.
,v 3 11'
ch. I IS.
A; 10. 19.
or. without
an oath.
!> CD 8. 8.
& 12. 24.
V.vi;. Rend. — 8F. L8. hath had pari in, IS*, fires
same word as nan 11. — —'Lit. hath given.
lu V. 11. hath Bpmng (a) or risen, 42. Do. 1 ■■ W.
Jiv. " V. L5. 6 I a,, that) Al. El. Del.
De W. I-ii. (what we say is yel more abui
evident, if there urisetli. I:) ; t'nat (».<
more evident that), Bit. aBather, a different
priest, Al. Da. '•' V. \<>. hath become priest,
Al. lil. I>'-.
in . u i, i>,i . 1 1, t. ~i i,- tr. |
Be. I'-l. think this meaning
some i • in nt . ' ■ ■
Vau. K. , 7. 17: i ' H i- testified (so
HI. translates ; '""' it is wi1 R; he
hath this testimony borne <>f hi 1/. /'.- II'. Lu.),
s \ i; 1 1 . / - i ' i . -2\ ,i So s.\ ii .
'. 117/. K.
The eternal
HEBREWS, 8, 9.
priesthood of Christ.
Anno
DOMINI
CA.
q Rom. 8. 34.
1 Tim. 2. 5.
ch. 9. 24.
1 John 2. I.
rch. 4. 15.
s Eph. 1. 20.
& 4. 10.
ch. 8. 1.
t Lev. 9. 7.
& 16. 6, 11.
ch. 5. 3.
&9. 7.
u Lev. 16. 15.
x Rom. 6. 10.
ch. 9. 12, 28.
& 10. 12.
y ch. 5. 1, 2.
z ch 2. 10.
&5. 9.
+ Gr.
perfected.
a Eph. 1.20.
Col. 3 1.
ch. 1.3.
& 10. 12.
& 12. 2.
Or, of holy
things,
h ch. 9. 8, 12,
24.
cch. 9. 11.
dch. 5. 1.
II Or, they i
priests.
23 And they truly 20 were many
priests, because they 21 were not
suffered to continue by reason of
death :
24 But this man, because he con-
tinueth ever, 22 hath || an unchange-
able priesthood.
25 Wherefore he is able also to save
them || to the uttermost that come un-
to God by him, seeing he ever liveth
?to make intercession for them.
26 For such an high priest became
us, rwho is holy, harmless, undefiled,
separate from sinners, * and made
higher than the heavens ;
27 Who needethnot daily, as 23 those
high priests, to offer up sacrifice,
1 first for his own sins, "and then
for the people's : for x this he did
once, when he offered up himself.
28 For the law maketh y men high
priests which have infirmity ; but
the word of the oath, which was
since the law, maketh the Son, z who
is 24f consecrated for evermore.
CHAPTER 8.
1 By the eternal priesthood of Christ the Levitical
priesthood of Aaron is abolished. 7 And the tem-
poral covenant with the fathers, by the eternal
covenant of the gospel.
NOW 1 of the things which we have
spoken this is the sum : We
have such an high priest, " who 2is
set on. the right hand of the throne
of the Majesty in the heavens ;
2 A minister || of 36the sanctuary,
and of cthe true tabernacle, which
the Lord pitched, and not man.
3 For d every high priest is 4 or-
dained to offer gifts and sacrifices :
wherefore 5 e it is of necessity that
tli is man have somewhat also to
offer.
4 P For if P he were on earth, 6 he
should not be a priest, seeing that
|| there are priests that offer 7 gifts
according to the law :
5 Who s serve unto the example
Var. Rend. — 20 V. 23. Lit. have been made priests
in numbers, Al. Lii. §'c. ?J Bather, are. 22 V. 24.
Lit. hath his priesthood unchangeable (so R; hath a
priesthood that doth not pass to another, u marg.),
Al. La. $pc. — -23 V. 27. Lit. the. 2» V. 28. Lit. as
marg., so Al. Da. Lii. r $"c. CHAP. 8. ' V. 1. So
]Vd. ; to crown, or sum up, our present discourse,
Field; in the things which we are saying (in my
explanation, I, it.) the chief point is tin's, De W. R, SO
Al. Be. lil. Da. Del. Lit. Mou. Lit. sal down, as
ch. 1. 3. 3 V. 2. Lit. as marg., so R muni.
4 V. 3. i.e. appointed, .1/. 8fc. 5 8o (i.e. that lu-
sh,mid still have) Al. Da. Del. : it was of necessity
that he should have {i.e. should have once in the
past), Be. El. De W. Lii. (i V. 4. ho would not
be a priest at all, R, so Al. lil. Wo. 8fc. ?the '-'ifts.
8 V. 5. serve that which is a copy and shadow
. . . . (viz. the Temple), Al. 111. Del. De W. Lu. Mou. h.
Var. Beau,— chap. 8. V. 4. £ Nay if (Now if. a).
K A B D* Edd.
and •''shadow of heavenly things, as
Moses was admonished of God when
he was about to 9make the taber-
nacle : 9 for, See, saith he, that thou
make all things according to the pat-
tern shewed to thee in the mount.
6 But now h hath he obtained a
more excellent ministry, 10 by how
much also he is the mediator of a
better || covenant, which n was es-
tablished upon better promises.
7 * For if that first covenant had
been faultless, then should no place
have been sought for 12 the second.
8 For finding fault with them, he
saith, k Behold, the days come, saith
the Lord, when I will 13make a new
covenant with the house of Israel
and with the house of Judah :
9 Not according to the covenant
that I made with their fathers in
the day when I took them by the
hand to lead them out of the land
of Egypt ; because they continued
not in my covenant, and I regarded
them not, saith the Lord.
10 For 'this is the covenant that
I will make with the house of Israel
after those days, saith the Lord ; I
will "I" put my laws into their mind,
and write them || in their hearts :
and m I will be to them a God, and
they shall be to me a people :
11 And "they shall not teach every
man his P neighbour, and every man
his brother, saying, Know the Lord :
for all shall know me, from the least
to the greatest.
12 For I will be merciful to their
unrighteousness, ° and their sins
P and their iniquities P will I remem-
ber no more.
13 p In that he saith, A new cove-
nant, he hath made the first old.
Now that which u decayeth and wax-
eth old is 13 i-eady to vanish away.
CHAPTER 9.
1 The description of Vie rites and bloody sacri-
fices of the law, 11 far interior to the dignity
and perfection of the blood and sacrifice of
Christ.
THEN" verily the first covenant
had also || ordinances of divine
service, and l a a worldly sanctuary.
2 'For there was a 'tabernacle
Anno
DOMINI
64.
/Col. 2. 17.
ch. 9. 23.
& 10. 1.
g Ex. 25. 40.
& 26. 30.
& 27. 8.
Num. 8. 4.
Acts 7. 44.
h 2 Cor. 3. 6,
8,9.
ch 7. 22
il Or, testa-
ment.
ich. 7. 11,18.
t Gr. give.
tl Or, upon,
m Zech. 8. 8.
n Is. 54. 13.
John 6. 45.
1 John 2. 17
l> 2 Cor. 5. 17.
il Or,
reremonies.
ii Ex 25. 8.
I, Ex. 28. 1.
Vak. Rend.— 9 V. 5. Or, complete, r. >« V. G.
i.e. his ministry is as much more esocellent as the
covenant is better.— — u Lit. hath been (so r).
'-' I". '. a, second. i;i V. 8. Lit. accomplish, perfect.
u V. L3. Rather, is becoming old and waxefch
aged, r. i3Lit. nigh unto vanishing away. ■
CHAP. 9. ' V. 1. the (had its sanctuary, a sanctuary
of this world, r, so Del. Mou.). 2 Vs. 2, 3. i.e. tent,
inn! so throughout.
Var. Read.— V. 11. p fellow -citizen, «A B J>,
Edd. a. V. 12. 13 So W A D, La. ; omit, M* E, Ti.
Tr. Al. 117/. B.
278
The sacrifices of the law
11 E I il{ i:\vs, 9.
far inferior to that of Christ.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
.^ iu. i.
d i.\. 25 81.
, l.\ 25 28,
a
LeT. 24.5,6.
i or, hob)
/ El. 20. 81,
n Ex. 25. in
& 26.83.
& io 8, 21.
h \.\ 16 33,
St.
i Num. 17. 10
* Kx 25. L6,
21.
5 34 29
6 10 20
I
1 Kings 8 9,
21.
2 Chr. 5. 10
/ r.x. 25. 18,
Lev. 16. 2
l Kings 8.
6, ;
m Num. 28.3
Dan. 8. n.
n Ex. 30 i"
Lev. 16. 2,
II, 12, 15,34.
ver. 25.
o ch. 5. 3.
& 7. 27.
pch. lO.lfl.L'O.
a John 11. 0.
r Gal. 3. 21.
cii. r. is, is.
& L0. l. II.
I l.rv II. 'J.
Col. 2. 16
&c.
« I'.ph
i il
20.
ih. :. le.
i Or. ritrs.m,
i
ich 3. I
made; the ;i first, c wlieroin ' was ''the
5 candlestick, and ethe table, and the
ahewbread ; which is called || the
8 Band nary.
3 ■'' And after tbe second veil, the
'tabernacle which is called the : I Co-
if all;
I Which had Bthe golden "•
and 'the ark of the covenanl over-
laid round abonl v it h gold, where-
in ' w is B ' the golden pol that had
manna, and 'Aaron's rod that bud-
ded, and ' the tables of 1 he covenant ;
5 And 'over it the cherubixns 10of
glory shadowing the mercyseat; of
which we cannot now speak parti-
cularly.
6 Now when these things were
thus u ordained, "'the priests '-went
always iuto the a first tabernacle,
accomplishing the service of God.
7 Hut into the se< ond went the high
priesl alone " once every year, not
without blood, "which he 13 offered
for himself, and for the ''errors of
the people :
8 >' The Holy Ghost this signifying,
that a the way into u the holiest of
all "; was not yet made manifest,
while as the 6 first tabernacle i;\vas
yel standing :
9 ls Which was a "figure for the
time then present, ^in which^were
offered both gifts and sacrifices,1, that
could not make him that did the
service perfect, 2l as pertaining to
the conscience.
L0 Which stood only in "meats and
drinks, and 'divers washings. P"and
carnal || ordinances, imposed on them
urn il '-'-' 1 he t hue of reformat ion.
1 1 But ( 'hrist, being conn' an high
Var. Rend.- :i Vs. 2, 6, 8. foremost, onto r, .1/. Be.
111. De W. Lu. Wo. ' Vs. 2, t. So, Al. Del. Be W. ;
is, I.ii. i; marg. 6V.2. lampStatid. 9Lit. holies
(Holy place, &,soAl. Bl.). -' V. 3. Holy of holi , R.
87. 4. a. 9 So Be. Wo. (Al. probably); i
. /.'/. /».». Di I. Eb, Lii . B marg. i De II . M
probably). "' V. 5. i.e. of the glory of the l
ef. Ex. 40. 34, Al. Bl. Del. De W. Lii. Wo.- " I. 6.
i.e. aarangt I, -. '- Lit.
go in. u I . 7. Lit. offereth.^- " /• ignorances,
u marg.— '■' V. 8. So practically (i.e. the I
Del. Lii. ,• lit. holies, son
as sanctuary, <■• 2, holy pla I -. i 5, hi ■!■
v. 24. l6Li«.hath aol yet I a. '* 8o B
M. Da. Del. v. .W. a v. 9. So Be. Wo., Mow.
nearly ; Which (i.e. I he ow er tal i nacle) is s
for (i.e. relating to) the (time now pre, -hi. /;/. l>,i.
Del. Eb. J.", r (At. probably). ''Soww word <;.-■
parable. Mare offered, . R, i.e.
-'-' I . lu. .i i ime, i;.
V\u. Read, chap. 9. K 9. /8 according to which
figure (so AL IU. /*,•/. translate; in which tabernacle.
La.). H A B D* /■;./■/. R. :I". L0. /-*
stood in carnal ordinances) Vvlg.} being, rl* \ D*,
Pesh. Memph. Theh., 11'//. ' and other Edd. a I . .
being oniy u>t£/i mruls and drinks and divers wash'
carnal ordinances, HI. Lii. i,\ /'
priest yof good things P to come,
-■■•'by Ma greater and more perfecl
tabernacle, not made with hands,
thai is to say, nol Bol this building;
12 Neither " by t he blood of goats
and calves, but *by his own blood
he entere I in -'"once into the holy
j. lace, v d having obtained, eternal re-
dempt ion for us.
\-\ I 'or if '1 lie blood of bulls and
of goats, and -'the ashes of an heifer
sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth
to the purifying of the fl
f f How much more •" shall the
blood of ("hrist, * who through the
eternal Spirit 'offered himself with-
out || spot to God, B*purge \'<\ir
nee from 'dead works "'to
serve the living God ^
lo "And for this cause "he is the
mediator of -'the new :;" testa incut,
''that B1by means of death, for the
redemption of the transgressions
that wen under the first ""testa-
ment, ''they which are called might
receive the promise of eternal in-
heritance.
16 For where a testament is, there
must also of necessity 3- || be the
death of the testator.
17 For ra testament is of force
after men are dead: ^otherwise Pit
is of no strength at all 0 while the
testator liveth.
18 * Whereupon neither the first
testament was || dedicated without
blood.
ly For when Bfoses had Bpoken
e\er\ precepl to all the people ac-
cording to the law, 'he took the
blood of -'"calves and of goats. " with
water, and || BCarlel WOOl, and hys-
sop, and sprinkle. i both the book,
and all the people,
Anno
DOMINI
M.
i, ch 10 1.
: , li B. '-'.
,/cli. 1" I.
t Al L> 20 28.
l.pli I. 7
Col I II
l Pet 1 19.
Rev l. 6.
ever 28, 28.
ch lo. 10.
(/ Dan 9 M.
. I • v 16 n.
16.
/Num. 19. 2,
17,4c.
Horn. 3 :.'.">.
i Pet 8. 18.
11 //.'
miii-ii. 1'. 17. Ii 00 D practically
translates; it is never of Btrength (it doth never
avail. R marg. ; doth il ever avail? B), 1 . I
ii I s \ 1 1 ■. I / , . u //.- ; ii Le not then
of strength, s- !•-. H //.'
279
The weakness
HEBREWS, 10.
of the law sacrifices.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
Lev. 8. 15,19.
& 16. 14, 15,
16, 18. 19.
d Rom. S. 34.
/ ver. 12
Ch.
.27.
& 10. 10.
1 Pet. 3. 18.
y\ Cor. 10. 11.
'Cil. I. 1.
Eph 1. 10.
h (Jen. 3. 19.
Eccles. 3. 20
i 2 Cor. 5. 10.
Kev. 20. 12,
13.
k Horn. 6. 10.
1 Pet. 3. 18.
I 1 Pet. 2. 24.
1 John 3. 5.
m Matt. 26.28.
Rom. 5. 15.
n Titus 2. 13.
2 Pet. 3. 12.
fl Col. 2. 17.
Ch. 8. 5.
it 9. 23.
fcl-ll. 9. II.
20 Saying, x This is the blood of
the 35 testament which God hath en-
joined 36unto yon.
21 Moreover y he sprinkled with
37 blood both the tabernacle, and all
the vessels of the ministry.
22 And 3S almost all things are by
the law 39 purged with blood ; and
z without 40 shedding of blood 41 is no
remission.
23 It ivas therefore necessary that
° the 42 patterns of things in the hea-
vens should be purified with these ;
but the heavenly things themselves
with better sacrifices than these.
24 For * Christ 4:i is not entered
into 44the holy places made with
hands, which are the 45 figures of
"the true ; but into heaven itself,
now rfto appear in the presence of
God for us :
25 Nor yet that he should offer
himself often, as e the high priest
entereth into the holy place every
year with blood of others ;
2b' For then must he often have
suffered since the foundation of the
world: but *now ^once "in the 47end
of the world hath he appeared to
put away sin by 48the sacrifice of
himself.
27 h And 49 as it is appointed unto
men once to die, 'but after this the
judgment :
28 So * Christ was once 'offered 50to
bear the sins m of many ; and unto
them that " look for him shall he
appear the second time 51 without sin
unto salvation.
CHAPTER 10.
1 The weakness of the law sacrifices. 10 The sacri-
fice of Christ's body once offered, 11 for ever hath
taken away sins. V.\ An exhortation to hold fast
the faith, with patience and thanksgiving.
FO R the law having " a shadow
''of 1 good things to come, and
not the very image of the things,
Var. Rend.— ™V. 20. So Al. Bl. Del.; covenant,
Da. Be W. Eb. Wo. ™So Bl. Da. DeW. Wo.;
strictly, to you-ward, and so Al. Del. Lit. Mou. i: ;
i.e. enjoined me that I should deliver it In you Lit
Be. 37F. 21. the blood. &V. 22. So Del Be II'. ;
I may almosl Say (that) all things arc . . . and (that)
without shedding .... there is no remission, Al. Be.
Bl. Da. Id'. Mou. 3;' purified, as v. 2.",. "'So Al.
Be. HI. Del. Lii.Wo.; pouring out of blood on the altar,
DeW. 41 Strictly, takes place. 4- I'. 23. figures,
copies, Del. DeW. Wo. h.- 43 V. 24. Lit. entered
not. 44Lit. holy places; a holy place, R (same word
as sanctuary, v. 2). 4r> i.e. copies, counterfeits, Al.
Be. Del. Wo.; like in pattern to the true, R.
4f' V. 26. i.e. as it is, Al. frc. ^ Lit. consummation
of the ages, R marg. 4H So Eb. ,- his sacrifice, Al.
Bl. Da, De II'. Lit. s marg. ,,,J V. 27. inasmuch as,
Al. B 8fc. soy. 28. So Al. Br. Del. DeW. R (to
take upon himself, Del. De II.) ; to take away, />'/. Eb.
IAi. :A More lit. apart from sin, E. CHAP. 10.
1 V. 1. the good things.
p" c can never with - those sacrifices
which they offered year by year con-
tinually make the comers thereunto
d perfect.
2 For then || would they not have
ceased to be offered? because that
the worshippers once 0 purged should
have had no more 3 conscience of sins.
3 e But in those sacrifices there is
a remembrance again made of sins
every year.
4 For f it is not possible that the
blood of bulls and of goats should
take away sins.
5 Wherefore when he cometh into
the world, he saith, o Sacrifice and
offering thou wouldest not, but a
body 4 f| hast thou prepared me :
6 In 5 burnt offerings and sacrifices
for sin thou c hast had no pleasure.
7 Then said I, Lo, 7I come (in the
8 volume of the book it is written of
me,) to do thy will, O God.
8 9 Above when he said, Sacrifice
and offering and 5 burnt offerings
and offering for sin thou wouldest
not, neither hadst pleasure therein;
which are offered 10by the law ;
9 Then u said he, Lo, 7 1 come to
do thy will, 0 0 GodP-. He taketh
away the first, that he may estab-
lish the second.
10 12 h By the which will we 13 are
sanctified ; through the offering of
the body of Jesus Christ once for all.
11 And every 0 priest standeth
k daily ministering and offering of-
tentimes the same sacrifices, l which
can never take away sins :
12 m But this man, after he had
offered one sacrifice for sins 1415for
ever, sat down on the right hand of
God;
13 From henceforth ""'expecting "till
his enemies be made his footstool.
14 For by one offering ° he hath
Anno
DOMINI
64.
c ch. 9. 9.
d ver. 14.
II Or, they
would iutve
t'cased to be
offered, be-
cause, $c.
/Mic. 6. 6, 7.
ch. 9. 13.
ver. 11.
g Ps. 40. 6,
&c.
& 50. 8, &c.
Is. 1.11.
Jer. 6. 20.
Amos 5. 21,
22.
II Or, thou
hast fitted
/(John 17. 19.
ch. 13. 12.
i ch. 9. 12.
k Num. 28. 3.
ch. 7. 27.
I ver. 4.
m Col. 3. 1.
ch. 1. 3.
n Vs. 110. 1.
Acts 2. 35.
1 Cor. 15.25.
ch. 1. 13.
o ver. 1.
Var. Rend. — '2V. 1. the same. 3 V. 2. i.e. con*
sciousness, Bl. ''7.5. Strictly, didst thou prepare.
5 Vs. C>, 8. Lit. whole burnt-offerings. 6 I'. (i.
Lit. hadst. 7 Vs. 7, 9. So Bl. Ln. ; mure literally,
I am come, and so Al. Iht. Del . R. x I'. 7- = mil,
r 8fc. '■>]'. 8. Saying above, B Av. wi.c.
according to , so it. " V. '.>. saith\ Bl. Del.; HI. bath
said, so i;.- — '- I'. K). So De II'. .• lit. In, and so Al.
Bl. Iht. Iiil. ft marg. (/.". nearly). "i.e. have
been. 14 V. 12. So (i.e. ifheii lie hail offered one
sacrifice in last fur ever, he sat doum) /,v. Mou.
Wo. R; sat down for ever, /;/. Da. Del. DeW. Eb.
La. i; man/. (Al. probably). I5 Same word as con-
tinually, v. I. "' V. 13. i.e. vail inn, Al. ,\v.
Var. Rkai..— chap.io. V. 1. 'ft So D* Vulg.
Metwph., Ti. Al. i; marg.; they can, K A C DJ, La.
7Y. 117/. i: ; 117/. ihiul: the whole sentence can ....
perfeel is corrupt. — I'. 2. ft cleansed (same vtxord
as purified, ch. 'J. I-"., 23), M A C I), Edd. Ft.
V. '.>. ft .sv» «'•; omit, N* A (' 1), Edd. r. 1 . 1 1 . ft
So a I), 77. 7V.i (17/. i; high priest, A 0, La. 2V.S
117/.'-' r marg.
.'SO
An exhortation to
EEBREWS, 10.
stedfastness in the faith.
Anno
IM>M INI
84.
pjer.31. S3,
tli. - in, I:'
Ij Sumo
copies have,
I
And their.
q Horn. 5. 2.
Eph. 2. 18.
& g i 2.
II Or, liberty.
r'flfa. 9 B, IS
,v John 10. 9.
A 1 1. 6.
i'ii. ;i S.
Or, Fine
»,«,/-'.
(ch. 8. 3.
uch. 1. 11.
zlTlm.3. 15.
y eh. 1. 16.
: Epb.3. 12.
Jam 1. '1.
1 John 3. 21.
„ ch 9 11.
I
2 Cop. 7. I.
ri'll 1 It.
d i Cor. I. 9
A 10. 13.
1 Thess. 5.
24.
2The88. 3, 3.
cli. II. II.
a Acta 2. 13.
Judc 19.
/Bom. 13. 11.
a Phtl i S.
2 Pet 3 9,
ll. II.
/i Num. I.-,.. 'in
ch ii i
i 1 Pet. 2. 20,
21.
I. Ezek.36. 5.
Zeph. 1. 18.
& 3. 8.
cli. 12. 29.
perfected for ever them 1; th;it are
sanctified.
IS Whereof the Holy Ghost also is
a witness to us: for l8after that he
had said before,
Ui '' This is the covenant that T
will make with them after those
days, saith the Lord, 1 will pu1 my
laws into their hearts, and in their
minds will I write them;
1 7 a || And their sins and iniquities
will 1 remember no more.
18 Now where remission of these is,
there* is no more offering for sin.
19 Having therefore, brethren,
9 1| boldness to enter rinto the VJ holi-
est "by the blood of .lesus,
20 -1 By "a new and living way,
which he hath || consecrated for us,
'through the veil, that is to say,
his flesh ;
21 And homing --"an high priest
over "the house of God ;
22 yLet ns draw near with a true
heart -in Zi full assurance of faith,
having our hearts sprinkled "from
an evil conscience, 24and 'our bodies
washed with pure water.
23 e Let us holdfast-1 the profession
of our -'faith -''' without wavering;
( i'i >r '' he is faithful that promised ;)
2 I- And let us consider oneanother to
provoke unto love and to good works :
25 'Not forsaking 27the assembling
of ourselves together27, as the man-
ner of some is ; but exhorting one
another: and ^so much the more,
as ye see "the day approaching.
■Jii For *if we sili wilfully 'after
that we have received the knowledge
of the truth, there remain eth no more
sacrifice for sins,
27 Bui a certain fearful looting for
of judgment Mand ' fiery indignal ion,
which shall devour the adversaries.
Y\k. i:i;\u. '" I". I I. More literally, tli.it are
being sanctified {so Al. /'. Al. Mow. B insert then saith he at
beginning of v. 17- Bl. Del. De II'. Lit. makr the
ji, ■.•■! part of the quotation close with after thoa - <\r .
aii'l mtrodm \ art '"/ the Lord saith.
19 V. 19. holy place, ch. 9. i_.
A>. -"7.-7. in. -' I. 20. By the way which he
consecrated (dedicated, B.) for as, a new and living
way, i:, so M. Bl. /'■». Del. De It'. /.>/. ■. consecrated,
as dedicated, eft. 9. Is.
V. 21. a great priest (i.e. a great High priest),
M. Bl. /.". Wo. B. -; I . 22. 8o I /
: Da il . Bl. n. -' Fs. 22,
Al. Be, Del. De W. i; ; and baring our body washed
with pnre water lei us hold fast; Be. Wb. I.'". H
a» V. 23. Lit. hii|ii>. -''i.r.sn ilml this
sion eh er, 1 I. ,\v. -i" V. 25. -s" :
De W. Lit. Wo. R; mth< r, oar I ristian
communion), Be. B \ . 27. and there remaiu-
eth the indignation (a fii jealousy, r) of fire,
lit e which shall devonr, .1/. Bl. Del. De W. Lit.
28 'He that ^despised Moses' law
:,l'ilii'd wit limit mercy "'"'under two
or three wit aesses :
29 * Of how much sorer punish-
ment, suppose ye, shall be be though!
worthy, who hath trodden umlcr fool
the Son of God, and "hath counted
the hlood of the covenant, where-
with he was sanctified, an "-'unholy
thing, ''and hath done despite
the Spirit of grace p
30 For we know him that hath said,
839 Vengeance belongeth unto me, I
will recompense, ^ saith the Lord P.
And again, 'The Lord shall judge
his people.
31 * It is a fearful thing to fall into
the hands of the living God.
32 But 'call to remembrance the
former days, in which, "after ye were
34 illuminated, ye endured 'a great
fight of afflictions ;
33 Partly, whilst ye were made ya
gazingstock both by reproaches and
afflictions; and partly, whilst -'ye be-
came companions of them that were
so used.
34 For ye had compassion Pof me
"in my bonds, and b took joyfully
the spoiling of your goods, knowing
y || in yourselves that c ye have s in
heaven'5 a better and an enduring
•u substance.
35 Cast not away therefore your
confidence, d which hath great recom-
pence of reward.
36 * For \ e have need of M patience,
that, :;; after ye have dime the will of
God, ^ye might receive the promise.
37 For "y' "• a little while, and
''he that shall come will come, and
will not tarry.
38 Now 0* the just shall live by
faith: :;:'l>ui if many main draw back,
Anno
DOM 1 XI
r.t.
/ ch. •-'. '-'.
m I H ut 17. v.
8
A IS. IB,
Matt I- 16
J..I111 - 17.
IM'ur 13. 1.
, ch
A 12. 25
olOor li 2a
i
/, Matt. 12.31,
82.
Rom. 12. 19
r Dent. 32.36.
l's. :*'. i.
& as. ii.
I rial. n. 1.
2 John 8.
Kill. 'I I
z I'lul. L29,
JO.
CoL :■ l
y 1 Cor. 1. 9
■ Phil. 1. 7.
.V I. 11.
1 'I Ill's. '.'. 1
n Phil 1. 7.
2 Tim. l. in.
b Matt 5. IL'.
Acts :.. II
Jam. 1. 2.
i, or. that
c Matt, i; :•'
a in 2i
Luke 12 33
1 Tim. <'> 19
(/ Malt :.. 12
i Luke :'i li'
.1.. IJ 1.
rcoi s. :i
' ,:, :i IS
i Pel i •
2 Pel :■■ :<
h Hah. 2,8, I
i Rom. I 17.
(.a I 8. II
Yak. Ki m>. -:' I'. 28. hat] ought, .1/. Be.
I.ii. i; ; I'.-, t ransgressed, Bl. !'■ W. — '■•"].!/. » I i . I
•'" i.e. . t. *• V. 84. i.e. >
.1/. Ac. **V. 86. endurance, Btedfasti
(i.e. sti
Del. De ll'.t. W Be. Bl,
Da. UK : rather, in doing, .1/. Del. I .
very littlo (lit. little little), Al. Bl. n.- - » l . 88.
and. m8o /■'". De W. II i. ; bo (i.e. ti I, Al
'■ . Eb. I i. Mbit. Wo. k.
V \u. Kim.. I
H I' . / , 1 . II //. R.— V. 34. Q 8 «D'
/" .-; "ii I hem that were iii bonds, A I)*, Ynl'l.
I'f+li. ' /././. is. y that ye
yonraelvi i; ; thai yo hai selves
aa a better possession, ic marij.), s . tiemph.,
[V. WH. R ; that yo hare For yon reel i . I >.
■ ■ • I ■' ■ . S" A l>\
.. iD, P Mi mph., R am
A A, 1 . H//.1 and /
The worthy fruits of faith
HEBREWS, 11.
in the fathers of old time.
Anno
DOMINI
k 2 Pet. 2. 20,
mound, or,
cqnfidmce.
a Rora. 8. 24,
25.
2 Cor. 4 18.
& 5. 7.
6 ver. 39.
e Gen. 1. 1.
Ps 3:1.6.
John 1. 3.
eh. 1. 2.
2 Pet. 3. 5.
c Oen.
Matt
ch. i:
4.10.
23. 3
.24
11 Or, ts yet
spoken of.
/Gen.
5. 22,
1 Or, bang
wary.
h 1 Pet. 3. 20.
my soul 41 shall have no pleasure in
him.
39 But we are not of them k who
draw back unto perdition ; but of
them that ' believe to the 42 saving
of the soul.
CHAPTER 11.
I What faith is. 0 Without faith we cannot please
God. 7 T'.te worth// fruits thereof in the fathers
of old time.
NOW faith is Hhe || substance of
things hoped for, the 2 evidence
" of things not seen.
2 For 3b by it the elders 4 obtained
a good report.
3 5 Through faith we understand
that f the 6 worlds 7 were framed by
the word of God, so that things
which are seen were not made of
things which do appear.
4 By faith d Abel offered unto God
a more excellent sacrifice than Cain,
by which he obtained witness that
he was righteous, P God testifying of
his gifts : and by it he being dead
8e || yet speaketh.
5 By faith f Enoch was translated
that he should not see death ; and
was not found, because God had
translated him : for before his trans-
lation he 9had this testimony, that
he pleased God.
6 But without faith it is impossible
to please him : for he that cometh
to God must believe that he is, and
that he is a rewarder of them that
diligently seek him.
7 By faith g Noah, being warned
of God of things not seen as yet,
|| moved with 10 fear, ''prepared an
ark to the saving of his house ; by
II the which lie condemned the world,
Var. Rend.— 41 V. 38. Lit. hath. •»- V. 39. So
practically Al . ; gaining, l'l . Del. De W. Lit. R marg.
(to the winning of life, Bl. DeW.).- CHAP. II. * V.l.
So Be. ; tbe assurance, R, so Al. Jil . I>n. Del. De W. Eb.
Lu. Wo. : same ivord, ch. 3. 14; faith is the giving
substance to things hoped for, Mou. r marg. 2 So
(proving, r) Al. Be. Del. Eb. ; conviction, Bl. !><■ W.
I.ii. 01. Wo. ; test, R marg. 3 V. 2. So practically
(in and by faith, Wo.) Be. Bl. Lit,. Wo.; lit. in; (it-
was faith wherein go id witness was borne to the elders,
Del., so Al. De W. Eb. Mou.). 4 Same ward as ob-
tained witness, v. 4, had d stimpny, v. 5, 6 V. 3. By,
as vs. 4, 5, 8fc. fi So practical!!/ (the universe, Del.)
Bl. Del. De \V. Lu. ; the ages, Al'.- — -7 More lit. have
been, arc M V. 4. So (--even now) Be. Wo. (Del.
perhaps) : still (i.e. even after his death •■ cf. (Jen.
4. 10), Lit., so Al. Bl. DeW. ; (speaketh, i.e. spoke,
La.). -'->V. 5. Rather, bath received (he hath had
witness borne to bim thai he bail been well-pleasing
unto God, r). "' !'. 7- pious forethought, Da. :
godly fear, r, sn Wo. Al. Bl. Del. Lii. Mou. u i.e.
faith, Al. Del. Lii.
Var. Read. — CHAP. II. V. 4. /3 So (rather, in
respect of, or over, bis gifts) W l)r, Vulg. Pesh.
Memph., Ti. W1I. (but suspecting corruption) i; ;
while be testified of (in respect of) his gifts to God>
X* A 1)*, La. Tr. i; marg.
and became heir of 'the righteous-
ness which is 12 by faith.
8 By faith P* Abraham, when he
was called to go out into a place
which he should after receive for an
inheritance, obeyed ; and he went
out, not knowing whither he went.
9 By faith he sojourned in the land
of promise, as in a strange country,
' dwelling in 13 tabernacles with Isaac
and Jacob, mthe heirs with him of
the same promise :
10 For he looked for 14*a city which
hath foundations, "whose builder and
maker is God.
11 Through faith also p Sara her-
self received strength i6 to conceive
seed, and Pqwas delivered of a child &
when she was past age, because she
j udged him r faithful who had pro-
mised.
12 Therefore sprang there even of
one, and s him as good as dead, ' so
many as the stars of the sky in
multitude, and as the sand which
is by the sea shore innumerable.
13 These all died fin faith, "not
having received the promises, but
* having seen them afar off, P and
were persuaded of themP, and 16 em-
braced them, and y confessed that
they were strangers and pilgrims on
the earth.
14 For they that say such things
* declare plainly that they seek a
17 country.
15 And truly, if they 18^had been
mindful of that country from whence
they came out, they might have had
opportunity to have returned.
16 But lu now they desire a better
country, that is, an heavenly: where-
fore God is not ashamed " to be call-
ed their God : for b he hath prepared
for them a city.
17 By faith c Abraham, when he
was tried, 20 offered up Isaac : and
Anno
DOM IX I
04.
i Rom. 3. 22
&4. 13.
Phil. 3. 9.
k Gen. 12 1,
4.
Acts 7. 2, 3,
I Gen. 12. 8.
&I3. 3. 18.
& 18. 1, 9.
m ch. 6. 17
n ch. 12. 22.
& 13 14.
och. 3. 4.
Key. 21. 2,
10.
p Gen. 17. 19.
& 18. 11,14
& 21; 2.
q See Luke 1.
30.
+ Gr.
according
tujaith
u ver. 39.
x -ver. 27.
John 8. 56.
y Gen. 23. 4.
&47.9.
1 Chr. 29. 15
Ps. 39. 12.
& 119.19.
1 Pet. 1. 17.
&2. 11.
z Ch. 13. 14.
a Ex. :
Matt.
Acts 7. 32.
fcPhil. 3. 2(
ch. 13. 14.
oGen. 22, i
9.
.6,15
Var. Rend. — 12 I'. 7. Strictly, according to, so R.
13 V. 9. i.e. tents. " V. 10. Lit. the city which
hath the (i.e. the true) foundations, so k. 15 V. 11.
So Al. Be. Da. Del. Wo. R; for the founding of a
seed (i.e. family), Bl. DeW. Eb. Lu. 1(i V. 13.
greeted (seen them and greeted them from afar, r),
Al. Lu. &c. •'" T'. It. Lit. native country (home,
Al.). ls V. 15. So Be. R; were mindful, Al. ; were
making mention, Bl. Del. De II'. Lii. (i.e. if in de-
claring that they sought a country then vcre speaking
of that country, Bl.), so Eb. l9V. 16. i.e. as it
is, Al. -" V. 17. Lit. hath offered.
Var. Read.— I'. 8. /3 8o M l>', Ti. Tr? Al. WH. R;
be that was called (i.e. named) A_braham (so Al. Del.
translate; he that was called thereto by God, namely
Abraham, Lii.) obeyed in that he went out ,
AD*, Vulg., La. 7V.1 V. 11. /3 Omit, «* A D*
/;,/,/. i; (i.e. received strength to conceive seed; and
that when she was past age). — -V. 13. /3 Omit, «A 1),
Edd. R. V. 15. $ So WAD', La. Al. WH. ; are,
«*, Ti. Tr.
282
The worthy fruits of faith
HEBREWS, 12.
in tlw fathers of old time.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
d Jam. 2. 21.
I, Or, To.
i Gen. 81 12
Bom. 9. ".
/ Bam i. it,
a Gen.
A Gen. 48. 5.
lii, 20.
idea. 47. SI.
* Gen. 50 21,
mF.x. 1. 10,
» EX 2. 10,
/) ch. 13. 13.
q ch. 10. 35.
& 12. 37.
& 13. 17, 18.
s Ter. 13.
t EX. 12. 21,
&C.
he that hail 21 received the promises
-''offered ti|> his only begotten son,
18 "(||Of whom it was said, 'That
in Isaac shall thy Beed !><• called :
19 Accounting that God twos able
to raise Aim up, eves From the dead ;
21 from whence also he received him
in a figure.
•Jo Bv faith " Isaac blessed Jacob and
Esau concerning tilings to come.
'Jl By Faith Jacob, when he was a
dying, * blessed both the sons of Jo-
seph ; and ' worshipped, leaning upon
t he tup (i! his staff.
•I'l By faith AJoseph, when he ^died,
|| made mention of the -"departing of
the children of Israel; and gave com-
mandment concerning his bones.
23 By faith 'Moses, when be was
born, was hid three months of his
parents, because they saw he was a
*7 proper child; and they were not
afraid of the lung's "commandment.
24 By faith "Moses, when he was
come to years, refused to be called
the son of Pharaoh's daughter ;
25 ° Choosing rather to suffer afflic-
tion with the people of God, than to
enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season ;
2o' Esteeming p the reproach || of
28 Christ greater riches than the
treasures P in Egypt : for he -° had
respect unto q the recompence of the
reward.
27 By faith r he forsook Egypt,
not fearing the wrath of the king:
for he endured, as * seeing him who
is invisible.
28 Through faith 'he so kept the
passover, and the sprinkling of Mi mm],
lesl he that destroyed the firstborn
should touch them.
29 P>y faith "they passed through
the l«'cd sea as by dry Ubnd: which
the Egyptians assaying to do were
drowned.
30 By Faith "the walls of Jericho
fell down, after they were compass-
ed about .seven is.
1
& 19 9.
j vi r 2, 13
or.
foreseen .
r, I'll. 7 22.
&e b
: Ch. 5. 0.
I
Ki> 6 11
\' \k. Hi no.—81 V. 31. were disobedient, Al. Bl. Do.
/-. ' De W. Eb I Vou. k. :i- V. 32. 8a ! . Bi
Del. De W. ft; why, M I , 85. I at,
A'v. — ' . :i on th'' nrhi el,
bo death, R marg. — : •■ I . eartbj
Al. Bl. Da. De W. Eb. Lti. R; the land, Del
•'"I. 89. i.e. although they obtained, Al. Del J.».
(having had witness borne to them throngh their
faith, a).- -chap. 12. M'. l. tot u< also, Beeing «.■
! lav :isiile, 80 B.
f] Vai:. Ki m.. r. 87. jS So A lr, Vulg. Mm,, ■ . I ■
TV.1 Al. i; ; were tempted, were Bawn asunder, s. /..
Tr.- II //.» (7V. thinks the word tempted probably u
readinq, suggests pierced, or burnt, which would
.•in it in :
II //. al#o suspect a corru\ n ng the ecu.
jectures burnt and maimed) .— -V.39.fi ■ s D, I
117/. i: : promie
Exhortation to constant faith,
HEBREWS, 12.
patience, and godliness.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
a Col. 3. 8.
1 Pet. 2. 1.
6 1 Cor. 9. 24.
l'lill. 3. 13,
14.
II Or,
beginner.
d Luke 24. 2G.
Phil. 2. 8,
&c.
IPet.l. 11.
e Ps. 110. 1.
oh. 1. 3, 13.
&8. 1.
1 Pet. 3. 22.
/Matt. 10. 24,
John 15. 20.
g Gal. 6. 9.
A 1 Cor. 10. 13.
ch. 10.32, 33,
34.
k Vs. 94. 12.
& 119. 75.
Prov. 3 12.
Jam. 1. 12.
Rev. 3. 19.
I Deut. 8. 5.
2 Sam. 7. 11.
Trov. 13. 24.
&19 18.
& 23. 13.
uNum. 16.22.
& 27. 16.
Jub 12. 10
Eccles. 12. ".
Is. 42. 5.
& 57. 16.
Zech. 12. 1.
II Or. as
seemed good,
or, meet to
them,
o Lev. 11 44.
& 19. 2.
1 Pet. 1. 15.
16.
great a cloud of witnesses, a let us
lay aside evei'y weight, and the sin
which 2 doth so easily beset us, and
6 let us run 3cwith patience the race
that is set before us,
2 Looking unto Jesus the 4 1| author
and finisher of our faith; ''who for
the joy that was set before him en-
dured the cross, despising the shame,
and e is set down at the right hand
of the throne of God.
3 f For 5 consider him that endured
such contradiction of sinners £ against
himself, ° lest ye be wearied and faint
in your minds.
4 A Ye have not yet resisted unto
blood, striving against sin.
5 And 6ye have forgotten the 'ex-
hortation which speaketh unto you
as unto children, 'My son, despise
not thou the chastening of the Lord,
nor faint when thou art rebuked of
him :
6 For *whom the Lord loveth he
chasteneth, and scourgeth every son
whom he receiveth.
7 0 ' If ye endure chastening, God
dealeth with you as with sons ; for
8 what son is he whom the father
chasteneth not ?
8 But if ye be without chastise-
ment, m whereof all 9 are partakers,
then are ye bastards, and not sons.
9 Furthermore we have had fathers
of our flesh which corrected us, and
we gave them reverence : shall we
not much rather be in subjection
unto " the Father of 10 spirits, and
live ?
10 For they verily for a few days
chastened us || after their own plea-
sure ; but he for our profit, ° that toe
might be partakers of his holiness.
11 Now no chastening for the present
seemeth to be joyous, but grievous :
Var. Rend.—2 V. 1. So Del. R (Lll, nearly) ; or,
doth closely cling to us, Bl. De W. R many. ; or, is
admired of many, Ernesti, r marg. 3with endur-
ance, Bl. Del. (more lit. through endurance, and so
Al.) * V. 2. So (Jesns who begins and finishes our
faith) Lil. Mou. ; leader (i.e. example), Bl. De W., so
Al. Eb. Del. ; prince, Da. ; same word as Captain (so
B marg. here), ch. 2. 10. 5 V. 3. So Bl. Del. De II'. ;
= compare with yours. 'Ives, Al. Be. Lil. Mou. 6 V. 5.
So Al. Da. Eb.R- have ye ? Bl. Del. ? So Br. Del. ;
consolation, encouragement, Bl. De W. Lil. (Al. thinks
both senses are implied.) 8 V. 7 . So (i.e. what son is
there/!' so r) Al. Bl. Do W. Eb. Lii. Mou. ; who is a
son? Del. Wo. »V. 8. have been made, so r.
10 V. 9. So Al. Del. R; or, our spirits, R man/., so
practically 111. lie W. Eb. ; = him who has given
spiritual life, 1:1.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 12. V. 3. $ So A Dc, La. Tr.
Ti. WH:- u marg.; against themselves (i.e. to their
""■'i real hurt), « D* Vwlg. (best MSS.) Pesh.,
11 //.' r. V. 7- ft It is for chastening that ye
endure; God dealeth. K A, Vulq. Memph. Theb.
Bdd. b.
nevertheless afterward it yieldeth
pthe peaceable fruit of righteous-
ness unto them which u are exercised
thereby.
12 Wherefore q lift up the hands
12 which hang down, and the 13 feeble
knees ;
13 '' And make || straight paths 14for
your feet, lest that which is lame be
15 turned out of the way ; s but 1G let
it rather be healed.
14 * Follow peace with 17all men17,
and 18 holiness, " without which no
man shall see the Lord :
15 * Looking diligently 19 y lest any
man ^yfail of the grace of God;
z lest any root of bitterness springing
up trouble you, and thereby 0 many
be defiled ;
16 19 a Lest there he any fornicator,
or profane person, as Esau, b who
for one morsel of meat sold his birth-
right.
17 For ye know how that after-
ward, cwhen he 21 would have inherit-
ed the blessing, he was rejected : ''for
he found no 22 1| place of repentance,
though he sought 23 it carefully with
tears.
18 For ye are not come unto 0 e the
mount & 2i that might be touched,
and 2o that burned with fire, nor
unto blackness, and darkness, and
tempest,
19 And the sound of a trumpet,
and the voice of words; which voice
they that heard f intreated that 2G the
word should not be spoken to them
any more :
Anno
DOMINI
64.
p Jam. 8. 18.
I Or, even,
: Gal. 6. 1.
t Ps. 34. 11.
Rom. 12. 18.
& 14. 19.
2 Tim 2. 22.
u Matt. 5. 8.
2 Cor. 7. 1.
Eph. 5. 5.
* 2 Cor. 6. 1.
V Gal. 5. 4.
I! Or, fall
from.
z Deut. 29. 18.
ch. 3. 12.
a Eph. 5. 3.
Col. 3. 5
1 Thess. 4. 3.
b Gen. 25. 33.
34,
oGen. 2'
36, 38.
d ch. 6. 6.
II Or, ivay to
change his
mind.
(Ex. 19. 12,
18, 19.
& 20. IS.
Deut. 4. 11.
& 5. 22.
Rom. 6. 14.
& 8. 15.
2 Tim. 1. 7.
/ Ex. 20. 19.
Deut. 5. 5,
Var. Rend.—11 V. 11. Lit. have been. 12 V. 12.
Lit. slackened, Del. fy'c. lsLit. loosened, palsied,
Al. Del. R. " V. 13. So Al. Be. Del. Eb. ; with
your feet, Bl. De W. Lii. ^ So Al. Be. Del. Lil. ;
quite put out of joint, Bl. De W. Eb. Mou., so R marg.
16that it may, Al. Bl. Da. R 8fc. (i.e. that the
lame be not turned but rather be healed).
l" V. 14. So Lil. R; all (i.e. with all brethren,
all with each other), Al. Bl. Del. De W. Eb.
18 Strictly, sanctification (so r), Al. $*c ly Vs. 15,
16. So Bl. Del. De W. Lii. r ; or, whether, u man/.
20 V. 15. So (fall short of) Da. Eb. ; fall back
from, Mou. r marg.; (lest any man, falling short of
the grace of God, trouble you, 7>/. Del.). 21 I". I".
i.e. desired to inherit. ■ 22 So Al. Be. Bl. Del.
De W. Wo.; place to bring repentance (i.e. to change
Isaac's purpose), Eb. Lii. — —2S i.e. repentance, Al.
De W. Eb. Lii. ; the blessing, Bl. Del. Mou. n.
24 V. 18. that may be touched, Del. Lii. 1,1. De W.
Eb. (i.e. la any palpable material mountain). — -25 So
{lit. that was kindled ) Al. /.'/. De W. Eb. (IM.
probably) ; and to a kindled (i.e. material) lire, He.
Del. Mou. 2R V. 19. Lil . a word (i.e. that no icord
more should be spoken, so u).
Vak. Read. — V. 15. /3 So I); (lie many, the greater
number, KA; Edd. n. - V. 18. /3 So (rather, a
mount) D; omit, «AC, Vuly. (best MSS.) Memph.
Theb., Edd. R (unto a palpable and kindled fire, Ti .
Mou. r many.; unto a mount tliat might be touched,
and that burned, Al. b).
28 !•
Neiv testament commended.
HEBREWS, 13.
Divers admonitions.
Anno
DOMINI
04.
a Ex. 1'J. 18.
i Gal. I. 2fl.
B«T. 8.13.
ft 81. 8, 10.
k Phil, :) 80.
/ Dent. 33. L'.
iv 68. 17.
Juue 11.
m Ex. l. 82.
Jam. l. 18.
K.v. 1-i. I.
n Luke 10.20.
Phil I :i
Kev. 13. B.
\ Or, tnrc It I
o Ocn. 18. 25.
l's. HI 2
;; Phil. 3 12.
eh. ii. 40.
a eh B. 6.
,* 8. 16.
I] Or,
u-stumcnt.
i- Ex. .1 B.
eh. in 22.
IPet. l. 2.
,s Sen. 4. 10
eh. ii.4.
Jch. 8 8,3.
ft 3. 17.
,v. lii 88,29.
ii Bx. IS. 18.
j- Bag. -'• 8.
y Ts. X02.-X.
' Matt. 24. 33
2 Pet. 3. 10.
llrv 21. I
I, Or. let us
hold fast.
20 (For they could not endure that
which was commanded, •" And if so
much as a beast touch the iiioiin-
tiiin, it shall !"• Btonedj Por thrust
through with a dart P :
21 *And so terrible was the sight,
that Muses said. J exceedingly fear
and quake :)
22 JJut ye are come 'unto mount
Sion, *and unto the city of the liv-
ing God, the heavenly Jerusalem,
'and^to 27 an innumerable company
of angels,
23 To the ffl general assembly and
church of '"the firstborn 0, "which
are || written in heaven, and to a God
0 the Judge of all, and to the spirits
of just men 30'' made perfect,
24 And to :n. Jesus ''the mediator
of a-the new || covenant, and to rthe
blood of sprinkling, that speaketh
0 better things 0 33,than that of Abel.
25 See that ye refuse not him that
speaketh. For ' if they escaped not
34 who refused him that te spake on
earth, much more shall not we esca/p< .
if we turn away from him M that
sjn aketh from heaven :
26 u Whose voice then shook the
earth: but now he hath promised,
■:. :i; x Yet once more 1 shake
not the earth only, but also heaven.
27 And this word, Yet once more,
signifieth ythe ^removing of those
things that ||are shaken, as of things
that are made, that those things which
cannot be shaken may remain.
28 Wherefore we r< iving a king-
dom which cannot be :w moved, || let
us have 40 grace, whereby we tnaj
Vak. ill •..ml—-'" V. 22. Lit. tens of thonsands (in-
numerable hosts, ft). LS 1'. •!'■',. festiva] assembly,
Al. 1:1. 1'rl. De It'. Lii. -*So Al. Eb. i: ; to the
God of all as our judge, Be. Bl. De W. Lii. Mou.
3(l i.r. the just men who have been made perfect.
31 V. 24. Rather, Jesus as Mediator. ;;:;i, i;.
asflo DeiM if,,. ; ///. than Abel, and so Al. Bl.
De U'. n marg., <;/". ch. 11. I. — :;l 7. 25. when
they refused, a.- ^warned them, a; strictly, spake
a revelation, Lii. [same word as admonished, ch. s. B).
o (thai warneth from heaven) Bl. tti, De w.
Del. if ; that is from heaven, B marg. •''" V. 26. Set
■ ml aore) I shake, XM.t so Be. Bl. De W.
and B; 5Tet once and 1 shake (i.e. Fie/ a /////<• while,
and I fill shake), Al. WF. 27. >'•< •!''. Del.;
changing, Bl. De !''• /."■ — " P. 28. Some word as
Bhaken above. ♦"So i: ; thankfulness, Al. Bl. /'".
/.". i: marg. J*c.
V\k. Rkad. r. 2(>. 0 Omit*, MAC D, EdU a.—
P«* 22, 28. /8 >'ii Lit. 11 //. R punctuate ; to an innumer-
able oompanj (innumerable ho I m ral assembly
of angels, and the church of the firstborn, 7V. s
(so 7V. nearly); 41. La. Bl. Del. Eb. think th.it the
words innumerable company refer both to the
hhi of angels andtoth ■ f the firstborn ; Tt.
teems to think they refer to
!'. 24 /3 better, MACD, Edd, r (i.e. more mightily,
Del., but Al. Bl. De u . /.". owe tfcw reodvng tne
same sense as '/<<■ tea ' bea
serve God acceptably with reverence
and godly fear :
29 for -our (lod is a consuming
Hre.
0HAPTEB 13.
. us tn charity, 1 tn honert
, 1
er$, 'J to take heed of ttrange d*
10 to confeu Chritt, 16 to ffivi alma, 17 to obeu
governors, IS to pray for the apostle. 20 The
■■< ion.
LET "brotherly love continue.
! 2 '• Be not forgetful to entertain
strangers: for thereby 'some have
.■els unawares.
:! ■' Kenienilier them that are in
bonds, as 1m. and with them ;
them which sutler adversity, as be-
ing yourselves also in the body.
4 'Marriage is honourable in all,
and the bed undefiled : P 'but whore-
mongers and adulterers God will
judge.
5 /.' t yowr -conversation be with-
out covetousness ; and s be content
with such things as ye have: for
3 he hath said, "1 will ■'never leave
thee, nor forsake thee.
6 So that 5 we may boldly say, * The
Lord is my helper, and pI will not
fear what man shall do unto me.
7 'Remember "them which || have
the rule over you, who have spoken
unto you the word of God: * whose
faith follow, considering the end of
their ' conversal ion :
8 BJesus Christ 'the same \
clay, and to day. and for ever.
9 ""-Be not P carried aboul 'J with
divers and strange doctrines. For it
is a good thing that the heart be
established with grace; "not with
meats, which "have no1 profited them
thai have been occupied I herein.
10 " We have "'an altar, win re.. f
tliev have no right to eat which serve
t lie taliernaelc.
Anno
DOM] N!
64.
: T.\ 84. IT.
Ii. .it. I. H.
\ !' 8,
Pi. SO 8.
is m is.
2 Then I. a
ch I" 2J
c Rom IS 10.
i Pet i 28.
.t -•. I 7.
.\ a B.
et i. g.
2 Pet. 1 T
1 John 3. 11,
&c.
lM:itt 'j:, .'!.-..
Rom. 12 IS.
i 'in. i a a.
i Pet i 8.
tticn. 18. 3.
.V 19 •-'.
dMatt 25.88.
Rom. Ii'. 15.
1 c or IS 26.
( ol. i. 18.
Gal 5. 19,21.
Kph 5. 5.
Col. 3 5, fi.
Ki'V 22. 15.
/ Man
Phil. 4 11.
IL'.
1 Tim. 8 n.s.
,i tii ii 28. 15
Dent. 31. 6,
B,
Josh. I ■'.
It lir 28 IM
/. l's. !•;. l.
iu'.
& US. 6.
i vcr 17.
• or. an Hie
fcch ii U.
(John 8 88.
ch 1. V2
lav I i
i» Bpb I. ll
i ..I v I, B.
1 John 4. I.
hKiiim n 17.
( ..I 2 18.
1 inn i 8
«. i Cor. 9. i.i.
.v. Ill |s.
V \k. 1!i:m>.- CHAP. 13. ' V. 4. So (i.r. ix hnin.unihir
in all things) Del. ; Let marriage be held in honour in
all tliinirs (among you all, Be, Mou. &) and the bed
l.e ondetiled, .1/. Bl. Da. D< W. Eb. Lii. V. 6
■. b marg. 3lle, emphatic (he himself,
Ln.). *».«, in . 90 a. ■ ■ ■■ i . ii. with
good courage we Bay, a a v. • r. 7. your leaders
(spiritnal guides, Wo.) Al. HI. Da. fife, {here of the
dead leaders. Bl. /'»..- them thai had the rule, B).
^ i.r. walk, Christi* . 11, .}■•. (the issue of their
life, b). — 8 V. 8. Jesus Christ is the same, b |
'•' 1. !». More lit. tlitl nut profit them that walked
(walk, s \ D . ii // ' ' therein (viz. the
Jews " - .1 '. "' 1 . in. vis. the
.. which our 8 ll. Be. Bl. Del.
De 11 . Lii. Mou. ; the ( I I . /
(Wo. in pari); the Christian congregation assembled
Vu:. Rkad. chap. 13. V. 1. p 80 C; For, «AD*
Edd. B. V. 6. fi 80 lull. : I will aol fear. What
Bhall man ih> onto me DeW.Lu.
V. 9. /3 oarried away, s A r D
Sundry duties.
JAMES, 1.
The conclusion.
Anno
DOMINI
04.
p Ex. 29. 14.
Lev.4.11,12,
21. &6. 30.
&9. 11.
& 16. 27.
Num. 19.3.
q John 19. 17,
19.
Acts 7. 58.
roll. 11. 26.
1 Pet. 4. 14.
s Mic 2. 10.
Phil. 3. 20.
ch. 11. 10, 16
& 12. 22.
( Eph. 5 20.
1 Pet 2. 5.
u Lev. 7. 12.
Ps. 50. 14,23.
& 69. 30, 31.
& 107. 22.
& 116. 17.
r Hos. 14. 2.
t Gr. con-
fessing to.
yRom. 12. 13.
z 2 Cor. 9. 12.
Phil 1. 18
Ch. 6 10.
a Phil. 2. 29
1 Thes. 5 12
1 Tim. 5. 17.
yer. 7.
II Or, guide,
b Ezek.3. 17.
& 33, 2, 7.
Acts 20. 26,
28.
c Rom. 15. 30.
Eph. 6. 19.
Col. 4. 3.
IThess. 5.25.
2 Thess. 3.1.
d Acts 23. 1.
& 24. 16.
2 Cor. 1. 12.
Anno
DOMINI
cir. 00.
11 For v the bodies of those beasts,
whose blood is brought into the sanc-
tuary by the high rjriest for sin, are
burned without the camp.
12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he
might sanctify the people u with his
own blood, q suffered without the gate.
13 Let us go forth therefore unto
him without the camp, bearing rhis
reproach.
11 s For here have we no continu-
ing city, but we seek 12one to come.
15 'By him therefore let us offer
"the sacrifice of praise to God con-
tinually, that is, xthe fruit of our
lips IZ f giving thanks to his name.
16 ^But to do good and to u com-
municate forget not : for z with such
sacrifices God is well pleased.
17 "Obey 15them that ||have the
rule over you, and submit yourselves :
for 'they watch for jovly souls, as
they that must give account, that
they may do it with joy, and not with
grief: for that is unprofitable for you.
18 c Pray for 16 us : for 0 we trust we
have d a good conscience, in all things
17 willing to live 1S honestly.
19 But I beseech you ethe rather
to do this, that I may be restored to
you the sooner.
20 Now f the God of peace, 9 that
brought again from the dead our
Lord Jesus, 1r W. La. : me and my companions, At. Del.
'"i.e. desiring. Al. Sfc, so i;. ls with seeraliness, Al.
$~c.^—™V. 20. the. -"Lit. in; through, .1/. Dd.
L'd . (i.e. brought up our Lord again in virtue of the
blood, Al. Be'. Del. Man. Wo. (De W. probably) ; our
Lord who through the blood has become the great
Shepherd, Eb. Lu.) ; with, Bl. (i.e. brought up our
Lord with the blood as it were curried with Him);
by, i; marg.; with, R.— — -1 So B ; an, Bl. Da. Del. til.
—-- V. 21. i.e. Hod, Al. Be. Del. ,• i.e.. Jesus Christ,
Bl. Lu. Man. 23the glory, .1/. n. -> V. 22. But.
25F. 23. So Al. Be. Del. Eb. Lu. Mou. Wo. i: ; Ye
Imow, De II'. (Bl. probably). -™ r. 24. 8o J id. /:/,.
ilia, apparently); They who are here from Italy,
De W. Lu. Wo.
Var. Read. — V. IS. /3 we are persuaded (so Al.
Del. r translate; we think, }\t . De W. Lu.), A C* D*,
Edd. r. V. 25. /3 So K' A C I), La. Tr. Al. R;
omit, «*, 77. 117/. ' Postscript $ Only, To the
Hebrews, N C, Tr. Al. (A adds, It was written from
Rome) ; omit, WH. R.
JAMES, *a 'servant of God and
of the Lord Jesus Christ, cto
the twelve tribes d which are 2 scat-
tered abroad, greeting.
2 My brethren, e count it all joy
Awhen ye fall into divers Hempta-
tions ;
3 ^ Knowing this, that 4the trying
of your faith worketh patience.
4 But let patience have her perfect
work, that ye may be perfect and
entire. b wanting nothing.
5 6/lIf any of you lack wisdom,
'let him ask of God, that giveth to
all men ' liberally, and upbraideth
not; and *it shall be given him.
6 'But let him ask in faith, nothing
8 wavering. For he that 9wavereth
is like a wave of the sea driven with
the wind and tossed.
Anno
L> 0 M 1 N I
64.
e Philem. 22.
/Rom. 15. 33
1 Thes. 5. 23.
(I ACtS 2. 24,
32.
Rom. 4. 24.
&8. 11.
1 Cor. 6. 14.
& 15. 15.
2 Cor. 4. 14.
Gal. 1. 1.
Col. 2. 12.
LThes.l. 10.
1 Pet. 1. 21.
h Is. 40. 11.
Ezek. 34. 23.
& 37. 24.
John 10. 11,
14.
.25.
1 Pet. :
& 5. 4.
i Zech 9. II.
Ch. 10. 29.
il Or,
testament,
k 2 Thess. 2.
17.
1 Pet 5. 10.
li Or, doing.
I Phil 2. 13.
m Gal. 1. 5.
2 Tim. 4. 18.
Rev. 1. 6.
n 1 Pet. 5. 12.
o 1 Thes. 3 2
p 1 Tim. 6. 12.
g ver. 7, 17.
r Titus 3- 15.
Anno
DOMINI
cir. 00.
a Acts 12. 17.
& 15. 13.
Gal. 1. 19.
'& 2. 9.
Jude l.
h Titus 1. 1.
c Acts 26. 7.
dDeut 32.26.
John 7. 35
Acts 2. 5
& a. i.
1 Pet. 1. 1.
(Mutt 5. 12.
Acts 5. il
Heh. 10. 84.
I Pet. 1 13,
\a.
f i Pet. l o.
,/ limn. .". .'I
), i Kings 3.
9, II, 12.
Prov. 2. 3.
i Mutt. 7. 7.
&21
Mark II. 21
Luke 11 8,
John il. 13.
* 15. 7.
* l(i. 23.
k Jer 2!' 12
i John S 1 1
15
Var. Rend. — chap. I. l V. 1. Lit. bondservant).
■ -Lit in the dispersion, greeting (i.e. Jews out-
side Palestine : see John 7- 35). 3 V. 2. trials (by
suffering), x<> R margt * V. •'>>. the proof (no r) to
which yniii' t'nith is put uorl-.s mil encliiriiiice.
•r' I'. 4. lucking in nothing, Sc. R. '' 1'. 5. But
if. 1 So R; more lit. with single heart, Be.
Sfc. : cf. 12 Cor. 8. 2; 9. 11. s T". 6. doubting.
'•'doubtrth.
\ ua. Hi ld.— *Omit, B, Edd.
286
Iii our trials we are not to
JAMES* 2.
impute our weakness un !
Anno
DOW l VI
cir. 60.
Or, tjlorfj.
n Job I I 2.
Pg 87. 2
St go 5,8.
& 102. 11.
is hi. 6.
cb i. ii.
i Pet. I. 24.
1 John '.' 17
oJobS. 17.
l'ruv. 3. 11,
IS.
Il( l). 12 '..
Rev 3. 19.
i< i i lor 9 25
2 Tim, i. 8.
eh. '-'- 5.
1 Pot. 5. I.
Be
LO.
q Matt in 22
Ac 18. 28, 29.
ch 2. ."..
|l Or, at&ls.
r Jnh 15. 35.
l's. 7. 11.
t John 3. 27.
1 Cot 1 7
u Num. 23. 19.
1 Sam. 15 29.
Mai, 3. 8.
Bom. 11. 29.
x John I, 13.
\
l i or I. 15.
i Pet i 23.
y Eph. 1. 12.
7 For let in .t that man think '"that
he shall receive any thing of the
Lord.
8 mA double minded man is un-
stable in all his ways'".
9 "Let the brother '-of low degree
|| rejoice in l:itbat be is exalted :
lo' " Hut the rich, in that be is
made low: because *aa the flower of
the grass he shall paSS away.
1 1 For tin' .-.un is mi sooner risen
with '"a burning heat, but it "withetr-
eth the grass, ami the flower thereof
lallet h, and the grace of the fashion
of it perishcth : so also shall 1 lie rich
man fade away in his ways.
12 ° Blessed is the man that en-
dureth temptation : for '' when he
is tried, be shall receive ''the crown
of life, ''which ^the Lord hath pro-
mised to them that love him.
13 Let no man say when he is
tempted, 1. am tempted ls of God:
for God l9 cannot be tempted with
|| evil, ffl neither tempteth he any
man :
1 I- But every man is a tempted,
when be is drawn away of his own
2:3 lust, and enticed.
15 Then r when H lust hath con-
ceived, it bringeth forth sin : and
sin, when it is 23 finished, 34*bringeth
forth death.
16 Do not err, my beloved brethren.
17 'Every good gift and every per-
fect gift is from above, and Cometh
down from the Father of -'lights,
" with whom IS UO variahlcne
tlier -''shadow of turning.
18 xOf his own will -' begat he as
with the word of truth, "thai we
Vab. Bend.— mVa. 7, 8. So Be II'. Tr.; that he
shall receive .... being a double-mind ' V. 3. i.e. on the floor at my feet, Sc. 7 V. 4.
Are ye not divided in your own mind, Sc. R; Do ye
riot make distinctions among yourselves, it marg, ;
Eave ye not doubted (i.e. the truth that in Christ
ich ami poor are one, M. DeW. Hu.) within your-
selves. 8=become judges with evil thoughts? it.
,J V. 5. i.e. to be rich, so it. >" V. (5. dis-
honoured, Al. Wo. r. "Mini themselves drag you,
Sc. R; is it not. they who drag your Al. I>n. !In.
'-' I'. "• honourable, r. 13 which was called over
you (at baptism), Al. Bou, Wo. " V. 8. i.e.
supreme. Al. De IT. Ke. 15 V. 9. it is sin that ye
are working, Al. "'being convicted by, it.
17 V. 10. Lit. is become, so R. 18 V. 12. a law, R.
io V. 13. = triumphs over. 20 V. 14 if.
Vau. Read.— CHAP. 2- V. 5. 0 as to the world,
« A* B C* Ecld.
faith, and have not works ? can
21 faith save him ?
15 « If a brother or sister be naked,
and destitute of daily food,
16 And rone of you say unto them,
Depart in peace, be ye warmed and
filled ; notwithstanding ye give them
not those things which are needful
to the body ; what doth it profit ?
17 Even so faith, if it hath not
works, is dead, 22 being f alone.
18 23 Yea, a man may say, Thou
hast faith, and I have works : shew
me thy faith 24 1| without ^thy works,
s and I will shew thee my faith by
my works.
19 2d Thou believest that P there is
one God ; thou doest well : ' the
devils also believe, and tremble.
20 But wilt thou know, O vain
man, that faith 24 without works is
P dead ?
21 Was not Abraham our father
justified by works, M " when he had26
offered Isaac his son upon the altar ?
22 2< || Seest thou * how faith
wrought with his works, and by
works was faith made rjerfect ?
23 And the scripture was fulfilled
which saith, y Abraham believed God,
and it was imputed unto him for
righteousness : and he was called 2 the
Friend of God.
24 Ye see then how that by works
a man is justified, and not by faith
only. _
25 Likewise also a was not Rakab the
harlot justified by works, 28when she
had28 received the messengers, and
2U had sent them out another way ?
26 For as the body 24 without the
|| spirit is dead, so faith 24 without
works is dead also.
CHAPTER 3.
1 We are not ras/ilp or arrogantly to reprove othrrs:
5 but rather to bridle the tongue, a little member,
but a powerful instrument of much goccl, and
great harm. 18 They who be truly wise be mild,
and peaceable, without envying, and strife.
Anno
DOMINI
cir. 60.
q See Job 31.
19, 20.
Luke 3. 11.
r 1 John 3.
18.
+ Gr. by
itself.
!| Some
copies read,
by thy
Luke 4. 34.
Acts 16 17.
& 19. 15.
Or, Thou
:Heb. 11. 17
y Gen. 15. 6.
Iioru. 4. 3.
Gal. 3 6.
z 2 Chr. 20. 7
Is. 41. 8.
a Josh. 2. 1.
Heb. 11. 31.
Var. Rend.— ~l V. 14. his faith, Al. 22 V. 17. in
itself, Al. Hu. R. 23 V. 18. But some man will rightly
say, Wo. Al. De W., so apparently (Yea a man will
say) Wie. R; But some one will say, introd/ucing an oH-
jretiiin, to vlricli t lie writer replies, Show me . . ., Bou.
Hu. Ke. (with different explanations), R marg.; 117/.-
Ke. punctuate, Hast thou faith? I too (Then 1 too,
Ke.) have worts. Hi*, explains thou as the supposed
opponent of vs. 14 — 1(5, distinct from the a man of v.
18, I as St. James. 2* Vs. L8, 20, 26. More. lit. apart
from, so R. 2SF. 1!). So La. Tr. De W. Uu. Al. it;
Bolievesl thou? Ti. WIT. 2CF. 21. in that be. Al. n.
■ -? V. ~1'1. So I. n. B marg.: us marg., Ti. 117/. Al.
De W. It. 28 ]-. 25. in that she, E.- -''So R, Sc.
perhaps: thrust (the m) forth (in haste), Al . Hit. DeW.
Var. Read.— V. 18. /3 the, «AB, Edd. n. ■
V. 19. /3 So B, Tr.- WHA r marg.; God is one,
«AC, La. Ti. TrA WH." it.- — V. 20. 0 idle, barren,
B 0* Edd. ft.
'MS
Of bridling the tongue.
JAMES, 3, 4.
Against eovetottsness.
Anno
DOMINI
cir. 00.
n Mutt. 23. 8,
II.
Hum. 2. 30,
81.
I Pet. 5. 3.
b Lake 6. 37.
Or,
jtulijl/ltut.
e 1 Kind's 8.
in
2Chr. 6. 86.
I'i-.iv, 20 S.
liecles. 7. 20.
1 John 1. 8.
d I's. 34. 13
Ch. 1.26.
1 l'et 3 10.
eMalt. 12.37.
/ rs. 32. s.
pProv. 12. IS.
& L5. 2.
h I's 12 3.
& 73. 8,9.
' Or. n ,. /
A Matt 15.11,
18, 19, 20.
Mark 7. 15,
20, 23.
+ Gr. wheel.
•f Gr. nature.
MY brethren, " be not many ' mas-
ters, ''knowing that we shall
receive Hhe2 greater || condemnation.
2 For 3cin many things we 4of£end
all. ''If any man 4ofEena aot in word,
'the same is a perfect man. and able
also to bridle the whole body4
3 P Behold, ^we put bits in the
horses' months, that they may obey
5 ns ; and we turn about their whole
body.
4 Behold also the ships, which
though (hey be so great, and are
driven of fierce winds, yet are they
turned about with a very small helm,
whithersoever ■ the governor listeth.
5 Even so " the tongue is a little
member, and A boasteth great things.
PBehold, how great || a 'matter "''a
little fire kindleth !
6 8And 'the tongue is a fire, a world
of iniquity : y so y ° is the tongue
among our members, that *it defil-
eth the whole body, and setteth on
fire the 10 + course of nature ; and it
is set on fire of hell P.
7 For every fkind of beasts, and
of birds, and of "serpents, and of
things in the sea, is tamed, and hath
been tamed u of f mankind :
8 But the tongue can no man tame;
it is an £ unruly evil, "'full of deadly
poison.
9 Therewith bless we God, eveu the
Yak. REND.— CHAP. 3. l V. 1. teachers. -Omit
(i.e. greater condemnation than those viho are not
teachers, Ah). 3 V. 2. often, Al. De W.
4 = stumble, so R. B V. 3. us, we turn about their
whole body also (translation necessitated by the
reading Nowif). 6 T'. 4. the impulse of the
man willeth, r. "' V. ">. forest, Al. l>c If. Ac.
B mcurg. 8 V. C. And the tongue is a fire; the
world of iniquity among our members is the tongue,
which defileth, it, so If//.; And the tongue is a
fire, that world of iniquity; the. tongue is among
our members thai which defileth, B marg., so Al.
Bou. De If. ilu. Sc. Wie. Wo. (Ke. nearly); And the
it a fire; thai world of iniquity, the tongue, is
among our members thai which defileth, R mc
9 More closely, takes its place as, Wie, Hit.; makes
itself, De W. "'More lit. wheel of firth (so
ile sphere of life, Bou. De W. Ew.
Ke. Da. ; orb of the creation, Al. " f. 7- creeping
things, so it. '- So (i.e. by) Al. Bou. //». Ke. ; unto,
B marg. i:i V. 8. it is full, it.
Yak". i:i:.\i..— CHAP. 3. f. 8. $ Now if, tf A B,
Edd. B. Is. 5, 6. li Bo La. Tr. If//. B; Ti.
altering punctuation reads, See, being how great
a fire, how greal matter the tongue bandies. Thai
world of iniquity, the tongue, makes itself a Bib in
our members, both defiling the whole body and setting
on lire tin- circle of lite ami being set on lire bj bell.
In this reading the And at beginning of v. 6 m
omitted on the authority of W*, and both defiling
fot thai it defileth adopted from the same MS.
P, 5. y how little a, or how greal a, M A- H ('\ Edd. i;
(the Greek bearing either meaning ; bow much wood,
or how greal B forest, is kindled bj how small a
tire, b).— -V. 6. yOmit, NA BO, Edd.- I. 8. H
restlei s, :s \ f. /■: Id. b.
Father; and therewith curse we men,
'" which are made alter the similitude
of God.
10 Out of the same mouth proceed-
eth blessing and cursing. My breth-
ren, these things ought do1 so to be.
11 Doth a fountain send forth al
the same || place sweet water and
bitter ?
12 Can the fig tree, my brethren,
bear olive berries ? either a vine,
figs ? P so can no fountain both yield
salt water and fresh.
13 " Who is a wise man and en-
dued with knowledge among you?
let him shew u out of a good con-
versation "his works ;' with meekness
of wisdom.
14 But if ye have 'bitter envying
and 1S strife in your hearts, '..Ion.
not, and lie not against the truth.
15 * This wisdom descendeth not
from above, but is earthly, Kl )| sen-
sual, devilish.
10 For 'where envying and 15 strife
is f confusion and even-
there
evil work
17 But
above is
Anno
DOMINI
cir. CO.
... (.i n 1. SB.
a 5. l.
& 9. 6.
Or, hole.
from
peace-
"the wisdom that is
17 first pure, theu
able, 18 gentle, and easy to be "in-
treated, full of mercy and good
fruits, -" || without partiaUty, ■ and
without hypocrisy.
18 yAnd the fruit of righteous-
ness is sown in peace 21of them that
make peace.
CHAPTEE 4.
1 We arc to strive againtt covetoutnete, 4 intem-
perance, 5 pride, it detraction, and rati judg-
ment of others : 13 and not to t/e confident in the
good success of worldly butineti, but mindful ever
of the uncertainty of thU life, to commit ourtelvet
and oil our affairs to Qod't providence,
FROM whence come wars Pand
|j fightings among you !J come
they not hence, i vi n 01 \ our ' || lusts
" thai war in your members ?
'_! Ye lust, and have nut : ye || kill,
and - desire to have, and cannot
obtain: Pye fight ;tnd war, ye1 ye
have aot, because ye ask not.
och. 2. 18.
pkfr. 1.21.
q Rom. 13. 13.
r Bom 9 l",
23.
.- l'liil .3. 19.
ch
17
Or, natural,
Jink- 19.
I 1 ' ..r M .".
t Or. tumult,
or. unguiet-
u I ( or 2. 8,
Or. without
r Rom. IS. a
I Pel I. 2a
A L 1
1 Julm 3.18.
vl'rov 11. Is.
Hoa i" 12.
MaO S 8
1'hil. I. 11
1Kb. 11'. 11.
Or.
hruirlings.
Or,
■
Bo or :i
Gal 5. 17.
; Or. i-iirj/.
V\k. EtBND.- " f. 13. Lit. his good life, B.
'•'' Is. L4, L6. taction, B.— ■ "; I . L5. Or, natural er
animal. B mora, {same Word as natural, 1 Cor. L'. 1 i :
16. II). - -*• i'. 17- first of all (i.e. more than all else,
Bou.). Al, — a forbearing, Al.— maded.
*-" So u wuri.; without variance, B; without
doubtfulness, .1/. De W, II". Da, R marg. \ without
wrangling, Sc. Ke. Wo. « F. L8. So (by) Al. De II .
■ for, Bou. Ho. b i is sow n La pei
to consist in i"''"''- Ke.). -chap. 4. ' Vs. 1. 8.
I . L'. com! . K.
\"\k. I,'i id, f. 12. 0 neither can Ball water yieW
I. b. — chap. 4. V. 1/3 and
whence, s A li 0, Edd. B. -I . 2. o ye fight an«
war. ^'e have not, A B, 1/ /.i. If//. 7V. B (It ho
only a semicolon at war); ye fight and war. And j
have not, N, 77.
Against intemperance, dr.
JAMBS, 5.
Wicked rich men threatened,
Anno
D U M 1 N I
cir. 00.
b Job 27. 9.
&35. 12.
Ps. 18.41.
Prov. 1. 28.
Is. 1. 15.
Jer. 11. 11.
Mic. 3. 4.
Zech. 7. 13
c Ps. 66. 18.
1 John 3. 22.
& 5. 14.
i| Or,
d Ps. 73. 27.
c 1 John 2. 15
/ John 15. 19.
& 17. 14
Gal 1 10.
g See Gen. 6.
&8. 21.
Num.11. 29.
Prov. 21. 10.
II Or,
enviously*
h Job 22. 29.
Ps. 138. 6.
Prov. 3. 34
& 29. 23.
Matt. 23. 12.
Luke 1. 52.
& 14. 11.
& 18. 14.
1 Pet. 5. 5.
t Eph. 4. 27.
&6. 11
IPet. 5.9.
4 2 Chr. 15. 2.
(Is. 1. 16
m 1 Pet. 1.22.
1 John 3 3.
»ch. 1. 8.
o Matt. 5. 4.
1> Job 22. 29.
Matt. 23 12.
Luke 11 11.
&18. 14.
1 Pet. 5. 6.
q Eph 4. 31.
1 Pet. 2. 1.
rMatt 7. 1.
Luke 6. 37.
Rom, 2. 1.
1 Cor. 4. 5.
s Matt. 10. 28.
t Rom 1!. 4,
13.
« Prov. 27 1.
Luke 12. 18,
3 b Ye ask, and receive not, c be-
cause ye ask amiss, that ye may
3 consume it 4 upon your ' || lusts.
4 P d Ye adulterers and adulter-
esses P, know ye not 3 that ' the
friendship of the world is enmity
with God ? / whosoever therefore
will be a friend of the world 5is the
enemy of God.
5 Do ye think that the scripture
6 saith in vain, '"The spirit Pthat
dwelleth in us lusteth [| to envy?
6 But he giveth more grace "'.
Wherefore 8 he saith , h God resisteth
the proud, but giveth grace unto the
humble.
7 Submit yourselves therefore to
God. P'Kesist the devil, and he will
flee from you.
8 * Draw nigh to God, and he will
draw nigh to you. ' Cleanse your
hands, ye sinners; and '"purify your
hearts, ye " double minded.
9 ° Be afflicted, and mourn, and
weep : let your laughter be turned
to mourning, and your joy to heavi-
ness.
10 p Humble yourselves in the sight
of the Lord, and he shall lift you up.
11 q Speak not evil one of another,
brethren. He that speaketh evil of
his brother, 'and judgeth his bro-
ther, speaketh evil of the law, and
judgeth the law: but if thou judge
the law, thou art not a doer of the
law, but a judge.
12 P There is one lawgiver/3, 'who is
able to save and to destroy : y ' who
art thou that judgest another ?
13 "Goto now, ye that say, To day
or to morrow we will go into such a
Var. Rend.— 3 Vs. 3, 4. So La. Tr. Al. WE. Hu,
R ; spend (it) in the midst of your pleasures, adulter-
esses. Know ye not, Ti, 4 V. 3. in the midst of.
s V. 4. makes himself, Wo. R. 6 V. 5. So La.
WH.1 Al, r marg. ; so Bou. Hu. Ke. Wie., who
however make saith refer to God resisteth in v. 6 ;
speaketh in vain ? the words which follow being
independent, Ti. Tr. WH.- r, so Be W. i Vs. 5,
(5. That spirit which he made to dwell in us (see
Var. Head.) yearneth for us even unto jealous envy?
Hut he giveth more grace (greater, i.e. than if he
did not desire us jealously, De W.), R marg., so Al.
Ew. ; The spirit which ho made to dwell in us he
yearneth for even unto jealous envy, but giveth us
more grace, Ke. Hu. Wie. 8e. R marg. ; Doth the
spirit which he made to dwell in us long unto envy-
ing ? Tr. WH.'2 r, Bou. nearly. 8 V. 6. it (i.e.
Scripture), De II". Ke\ Hu. Wie., so r.
Var. Read.— V. 4. /3. Ye adulteresses, «* A B,
Edd. R; the word is probably used to describe com-
munities (so lln., individuals, Al.) as unfaithful to
God; cf. Ezek. 23, Sfc. V. 5. 0 So Vulg. Pesh,
Memph., r marg. ; which he (God) made to dwell,
«AB, Edd. e.t- — V. 7- $ But resist, «AB, Edd. n.
V. 12. jS There is one lawgiver and judge, B,
WH1. ; One only is the lawgiver and judge, t-* A',
La. Ti. Tr. r. 7 but who art thou (than emphatic),
«AB, Edd. R.
city, and continue there a year, and
buy and sell, and get gain :
14 Whereas ye know not P what
shall be on the morrow. For what is
your life ? P y || x It is even a vapour,
that appeareth for a little time, 9 and
then vanisheth away.
15 10For that ye ought to say, *I£
the Lord will, we shall live, and do
this, or that.
16 But now ye u rejoice in your
boastings : z all such 12 rejoicing is
evil.
17 13 Therefore "to him that know-
eth to do good, and doeth it not, to
him it is sin.
CHAPTER 5.
1 Wicked rich men are to fear God's vengeance.
7 We ought to be patient in afflictions, after the
example of the prophets, and Job : 12 to forbear
stvearing, 13 to pray in adversity, to sing in pros-
perity : 16 to acknowledge mutually our several
faults, to pray one for another, 19 and to reduce
a straying brother to the truth.
/^i O a to now, ye rich men, weep
VX and howl for your miseries that
shall come upon you.
2 Your riches are corrupted, and
6 your garments are motheaten.
3 Your gold and silver is * canker-
ed ; and the rust of them shall be a
witness against you, and shall eat
your flesh as it were fire. c Ye have
heaped treasure together 2for the
last days.
4 Behold, rfthe hire of the labourers
who have reaped down your fields,
which 3 is of you P kept back by
fraud, crieth: and ?the cries of them
which have reaped are entered into
the ears of the Lord of sabaoth.
5 f Ye have lived in jneasure on the
earth, and been wanton ; ye have
nourished your hearts, as 4in a day
of slaughter.
6 ° Ye have condemned and killed
the just; and he doth not resist you.
7 || Be patient therefore, brethren,
unto the coming of the Lord. Be-
hold, the husbandman waiteth for
the precious fruit of the earth, and
Anno
DOMINI
cir. 00.
il Or, For it
is.
x Job 7. 7.
Ps. 102 3.
cli. 1. 10.
1 Pet. 1 24.
1 John 2 17
y Acts 18. 21.
1 Cor. 4. 19.
& 16. 7.
Heb. 6 3.
z I Cor. 5. 6
a Luke 12. 47.
John 9. 41.
& 15. 22.
Rom. 1. 20,
21, 32.
& 2. 17, 18,
23.
a Prov. 11.28.
Luke 6. 24.
1 Tim. 6.9.
d Lev. 19. 13.
Job 24. 10,
11.
Jer. 22. 13.
Mai. 3. 5.
c Deut. 24. 15.
/Job 21. 13.
Amos 6. 1, 4.
Luke 16. 19,
g ch. 2. 6.
II Or, TI,- long
patient, or,
Sujhr
with long
patience.
Var. Rend. — 9 V. 14. then vanisheth as it appeared,
Al. 10 V. 15. instead of your saying (continuation
ofv. 13, v. 14 being parenthetic), Al. Hu. u V. 10.
glory. '-glorying. 13 V. 1J. To him, then, De W.
Hu. — -CHAP. 5. lV. 3. rusted, R. -in the last
dnys, Al. Wo. Sc. R; in your last days, Bou.;
literally, in days which are the last. 3 V. 4. So
DeW.; has been withheld, crieth out from you, Al.
Hu. Da. 4 V. 5. in the day of slaughter (i.e. like
animals which eat up to the moment they are
slaughtered, De W.), Al. Bou. Eic. ; in a day of
sacrifice (i.e. of feastfing), Be.
Var. Read.— V. 14. j8 So N A, Vulg. Pesh. Memph.
Thel.i Im. Ti. Tr.] WH.Kand R nearly (it Tr.- omit
for) ; what, your life shall he on the morrow, B, ll'/7.'
yior ye are a vapour, I!, Ti. Tr. WHA R; ye are
a vapour, A, La. 117/.- CHAP. 5. V. 4. /3j So A Ba,
La. Al. R ; kept in arrear, N B, Ti. Tr. WH.
290
Peter blesseth God for
1 PETER, 1.
his manifold blessings.
Anno
DOMINI
dr. 60.
ADeut 11.14.
Jer. ■'■ 24.
Hoe 6 3
Joel •-'. 23.
Zech. lu l.
i Phil i :..
Beta. 10 25.
.'17.
l Pet l. 7.
k eh i 1 1
l ti Qroan,
ur, Grieve
)i"t
(Matt. L'l 83.
1 Cor 4. 5
hi Matt. 5. ii'.
Heb. u. 85,
& 10. 22
o.i. .1) l ii,
&•-' 10.
;; Job 12. 10,
Sec
g Num. 14. is.
Ps. 103. 8.
r Hatt.fi. 84,
fte.
■ Eph. 5. 19.
Col. 3. 1G.
Anno
DOM INI
hath lone patience for it, until 5 he
receive *the early and latter 0rain0.
8 Be ye also patient ; stahlish your
hearts : 'for the coming of the Lord
draweth nigh.
'•' 8*[|Grudge not one against an-
other, I'i'ct bren, Leal j e be condemned :
behold, the judge 'standeth before
the doer.
LO "Take, my brethren, the pro-
phets, who have spoken in the name
of the Lord, for an example of 'suf-
fering affliction, and of patience.
11 Behold, "we count them happy
which 0 endure. Ye have heard of
"the s patience of Job, and have seen
"the end "of the Lord; '"that "the
Lord id very pitiful, and of tender
mercy.
12 But above all things, my bre-
thren, r swear not, neither by heaven,
neither by the earth, neither by any
other oath: but "let your yea I"'
yea ; and your nay, nay ; lest ye fall
into condemnation.
13 Is any among you afflicted ? let
him pray. Is any merry? "let him
'-' sing psalms.
11 Is any sick among you? let him
1:1 call for the elders of the church;
and let them pray over him, ' anoint-
ing him with oil in the name of the
Lord :
15 And the prayer of faith shall
"save the sick, and the Lord shall
raise him up ; ''"and if he ha\ e
mitted sins, they shall be forgiven
him.
lt.J P Confess your f faults one to
another, and pray one for another,
thai ye may be healed. ,0*The effec-
tual fervent prayer of a righteous
man lfi availeth much.
17 Elias was a man 17y subject to
like passions as we are, and ' he
prayed || earnestly that it might not
rain: "and it rained not on the earth
by the space of three years and six
months.
IS And ''he prayed again, and the
heaven gave rain, and the earth
brought forth her fruit.
19 Brethren, "if any of you do en
from the truth, and one convert
him ;
20 ^Let him know, that he which
converteth the sinner from the error
of his way ''shall save a soul from
■death, and e shall hide a multitude
of sins.
*TIIE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL
PETER
CHAPTER 1.
1 His blesseth Qodfor hU manifold spiritual graces:
lo shewing that the salvati m in Christ is no »««■«,
but a thing pn old: IS and exhorteth
them accordingly >■> « godly conversation, foras-
much im they are now bom anew by the word oj
V \k. Rend, ( r. 7 ■ >•'" b marg. ,• it, .1/. De W. II".
Sc. K. 6 V. 9. Murmur no! , ft. - " I'. 10. affliction,
Al. Bou. J>r W. (suffering, B). 8 I*. 11. end
»given {to Job) by, Be W. Wo. l0for, Al. —
11 V. 12. 8o it (i.e. lei your yea be " simple yea, and
nothing more, Al. De II'. II". Wie. : i.e. lei it be an
honest yea wh ich 'ed without a
Ac. 67c.)j let yours be the \-;i yea uinl thr iniyimy
('/. Matt, 5. 87), ii marg. '-' V. L8. sing praise, B.
la V. 1 1. suiiuiii'ii to him. Al. u V. L6. viz. from
his sickness, Al. De W. II". 86. Wie. ; similar word to
he Bhal] do well, John II. L2.— "So De W. 8c. i; :
even it', Al. Be. Bou. Ew. II". "' V. 16. the fervenj
prayer .... in its world ig, ft A v. — — 1» V. 17- i.e.
, with as, De II'. //". >■■.. so
a arg.
Y\k. Bead.— V. 7- 0 So A I.. Peak., b; fn.it. K
alon :, Mr ,,i i, h . : omit (leaving the sen *eto best* |
B, Vulg. Theb., Ijhl.— W' 11. 0 endured, N \ B,
Edd. B. 1'. 16. ft Confees therefon , M A B, Edd. B.
-y sins, s A B, Edd.B. - I . 20. 0 8oH A, la. Ti.
7V.1 B; Know ye, I!, WHJ Al. B marg. ' -
later M88. .• 01 Peter I., B, Ti. Al. WH. ; 0
epiatle [..MAC, Tr.
Pi; T E Et, an apostle of Jesus
( Ihriat, to the ' st rangers 'scat-
tered throughout Pontus, Galatda,
( lappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia,
•J ■ Bleci ' according to 1 he foreknow-
ledge of God the rather, "through
sanctiticat u I' the Spirit, unto obe
unto you,
dience and 'sprinkling of the bl 1
ol i esus ( 'hrist : ' < trace nnh
and peace, be multiplied.
8 i lee-sed &( the < rod and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, which *ac-
cording to his t ahundanl mercj
'hath begotten as again unto a lively
hppe K by the resurrection oi •
Christ from the dead,
I To an inheritance incorruptible,
and undefined, 'and thai fadeth not
away, " resen ed in heaven for _\ on,
\\ ho are kep4 by the power of
God through faith unto salvation
ready to be revealed in the lasl
1 ime.
Anno
DOM IM
Man y ■:.
, (.in 20. IT.
Num. II. -1
Deal u 18,
Joth. 10 12.
i -.im. i.
18
1 Kiogt 13.
I
2 Kni^'~ 1
Ps 10. 17.
ft 34 16.
,\ I U 18
Cr.,\. IS 88
John :i 81
1 Julin 3 2S
V Lets n. 15.
: I Kingi 17
1.
Or. in Lis
a l.uk.- I. 85.
b I Kiogs 18.
12, lfi
C Mall 1-. K.
Rom. 11.14.
i inn. i ie
.■ ProT. in 1-'
i m 4 -
Anno
DOM I N I
.. Joim ; 85
10
.inn 1 1.
6 1 I'll l 4
eta . 8
, Bam. - 88
,\ n i
<■ Hi I.. In 18
i Bom l 7.
2 Pel 1. 3,
Jade :•
a :m or 1 :i
' i pti i a
h ritun n. :,
•
i
Jam I Id.
K 1 Cr 15 80
eta a 81
.. John In »,
-•. 17 11, 12.
.i di l
\ us. Bi Me chap. i. ' I l elool who are bo-
jonrnen of the 6
dwelling abr ad, Ii ■■ -' l 8 s u . . . i-
Exhortation to
1 PETER, 1.
a godly conversation.
Anno
DOMINI
cir. 00.
o Matt. 5. 12.
Horn. 12. 12.
2 Cor. 6. 10.
ch. 4. 13.
p 2 Cor. 1. 1".
ch. 5. 10.
q Jam. 1. 2.
rJam l 3,
12.
ch. 4. 12.
s Job 23 10.
Ps 06. 10.
Prov 17.3.
Is. 48 10.
Zech. 13 0.
1 Cor. 3. 13.
t Rom. 2 7,
10.
x John 20. 29.
2 Cor. 5. 7.
Hcb. II. 1.
27.
jKom. 6. 22
z Gen. 49. 10
Dan. 2. 44
Has. -'. 7.
Zech. li. 12.
Matt. 13. 17.
Luke 10. 24.
2 Pet. 1. 19,
20, 21.
a ch 3. 19.
2 Pet. 1 21.
b Ps. 22. 6.
Is. 53. 3, &e.
Dan. 9. 26.
Luke 21. 25,
26, 44, 46.
John 12. 41.
Acts 26. 22,
23
c Dan. 9. 21
& 12. '.), 13.
rfHeb 11. 13,
39. 10.
c Acts 2 4.
/ Ex. 25 20.
Dan. 8. 13.
&. 12. 5,6.
Eph. 3. 10.
g Luke 12. 35.
Eph. 6 14
ALuke 21.31.
Rom. 13. 13.
1 Thess. 5.6,
8.
Ch. 4. 7.
&5. 8.
t Gr.
perfectly.
i Luke 17. 30.
1 Cor. 1. 7
2 Thess. 1.7.
/; Rom. 12. 2.
ch 1 J
I Arts 17. 30. 1
Hob. 12. II :
6 ° Wherein ye greatly rejoice,
though now p for a season, if need
be, » ye 3 are in heaviness through
manifold 4 temptations :
7 That r the 5 trial of your faith,
being much more precious Hhan of
gold that perisheth, though s it be
tried with fire, ' might be found unto
praise and honour and glory at the
appearing of Jesus Christ :
8 " Whom having not seen, ye love ;
*in whom, though now ye see him
not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy
unspeakable and full of glory :
9 Eeceiving y the end of your faith,
even the salvation of your souls.
10 e Of which salvation the pro-
phets have enquired and searched
diligently, who prophesied of the
-grace that should come unto you:
11 Searching 'what, or what man-
ner of time " the Spirit of Christ
which was in them did signify, when
it testified beforehand b the suffer-
ings of Christ, and the glory that
should follow.
12 c Unto whom it was revealed,
that dnot unto themselves, but un-
to us they did minister the things,'
which 8 are now reported unto you
by them that 9have9 preached the
gospel unto you 10 with e the Holy
Ghost sent down from heaven ;
f which things the angels desire to
look into.
13 Wherefore " gird up the loins
of your mind, *be sober, and hope
Hfto the end for the grace that 12is
to be brought unto you * at the reve-
lation of Jesus Christ ;
14 As 13 obedient children, * not
fashioning yourselves according to
the former lusts u ' in your igno-
rance :
15 mBut 15as he which hath called
you is holy, so be ye holy in all
manner of "' conversation ;
h< s; 1 5. m Luke 1. 74, 75 2 Cor. 7. 1 1 Thess 1.3. I, 7.
Var. Rend. — ;! V. C>. have been put to grief, R.
1 Or, trials, R marg. {i.e. chiefl/y persecutions, Hu.
Al.). 5 V. 7. proof, R (cf. James 1. 3 ; similar word,
Phil. 2. 22; 'practically, = your faith proving itself
genuine; Hu. De W. Wie. — WH. suspect corruption
in the reading). 6 So Hu. ; than gold, Al. DeW.
Wie. Wo. R.^— 7 V. 11. i.e. what time, R. 8 V. 12.
More lit. now have been announced, R. 9 Omit'.
10 Lit. in, i.e. by means of, Al. De W. ; by, R.
'1 V. 13. So Be. ; fully or perfectly, Al. De W. Hu.
Wo. ; set your hope perfectly on the grace, R.
12 Lit. is being brought 1o you, the phrase expressing
the certainty (DeW.) and tlie nearness (Al . Wie.)
of the future revelation of Jesus Christ. 13F. 14.
Lit. children of obedience (cf. children of light,
Eph. 5. 8). 14 = lusts which were formerly
yours in the time of. 15 V. 15. S'<> D<- W. it; like
the Holy one which called you, Al. Hu. Wie. R marg.
"'i.e. behaviour, conduct.
16 Because it is written, P " Be ye
holy ; for I am holy.
17 And if ye 17 call on the Father,
0 who without respect of persons
judgeth according to every man's
work, p pass the time of your '' so-
journing here in fear :
18 Forasmuch as ye know '' that ye
were not redeemed with corruptible
things, as silver and gold, from your
vain 18 conversation * received by tra-
dition from your fathers ;
19 But 1Q ' with the precious blood
of Christ, " as of a lamb without
blemish and without spot 19 :
20 *Who verily was 20 foreordained
before the foundation of the world,
but was manifest y in P these last
times for you,
21 Who by him do believe in Cod,
- that raised him up from the dead,
and a gave him glory ; 21 that your
faith and hope might be in God.
22 Seeing ye b have purified your
souls in obeying the truth 0 through
the Spirit P unto unfeigned c love of
the brethren, see that ye love one
another with a y pure y heart fer-
vently :
23 22,z Being born again, not of cor-
ruptible seed, but of incorruptible,
e by the word of God, 23 which liveth
and abideth P for ever P.
24 || For ■''all flesh is as grass, and
all Pthe glory of man as the flower
of grass. The grass withereth, and
the flower thereof falleth away :
25 o But the word of the Lord
24 endureth for ever. * And this is
25 the word which by the gospel 2,i is
preached unto you.
CHAPTER 2.
1 He dehorteth them, from the breach of charity :
i shewing that Christ is the foundation whereupon
they are built. 11 He beseeeheth them also to
abstain from fleshly lusts, 13 to be obedient to
magistrates, 18 and. teacheth servants hoio to oheii
their masters, 20 patiently suffering for well
doing, after the example of Chritt.
Anno
DOMINI
cir. 00.
«Lev. 11 44
& 19. 2.
&20. 7.
o Deut.10.17
Acts 10. 34.
Rom 2 11.
/) 2 Cor. 7. 1.
1'llil 2. 12.
lleb. 12. 28.
q 2 Cor. 5. 6.
Heb 11. 13.
ch. 2. 11.
r 1 Cor. 6. 20.
& 7. 23.
s Ezek.20. IS.
ch 4.3.
t Acts 20. 28
Eph. 1. 7.
Heb. 9. 12,
14.
Rev. 5. 9
II Ex. 12. 5.
Is. 53. 7.
John I 29,
36.
1 Cor. 5. 7.
x Rom. 3. 25.
& 16. 25, 26.
Eph. 3.9, 11.
Col 1. 26.
2 Tim. 1 9,
10.
y Gal. 4. 4.
Eph. I. 10.
Heb. 1. 2.
& 9. 26.
s Acts 2. 24.
a Matt. 28.18
Acts 2. 33.
63. 18.
Eph. I. 10.
Phil. 2 9.
Heb. 2. 9.
ch. 3. 22.
b Acts 15. 9.
f Rom. 12 9,
10.
1 Thess. 4 9.
1 Tim. 1. 5.
Heb 13. 1.
ch. 2. 17.
&3 8.
64. 8.
2 Pet. 1. 7.
1 John 3. 18.
&4. 7. 21.
d John 1. 13.
&3. 5.
c Jam. 1. IS.
1 John 3 9.
II Or, For that.
f Vs. 103. 15.
Is. 40. 6.
&51. 12.
Jam. 1. 10.
g Ps. 102. 12,
26.
Is 40.8.
Lukelfi. 17.
ftJohnl.1,11.
1 John 1.1,3.
Var. Rend. — V V. 17- call on him as Father, Al.
Lan. Hu. R; name Father him, De W. ls V. 18. i.e.
manner of life. 19 V. 19. More lit. with precious
blood, as of a lamb . . . ., even the blood of Christ, R.
-° V. 2(). Lit. foreknown, R (implying the sense
foreordained, Hu. De IF Al.). 21 V. 21. So flit. R;
so that your faith and hope ;ire, Al. De W. Wie. Lan.
V. 23. Lit. Having been begotten again, R.
23 =tho word which liveth, Al. De W. Hu. Wie. R ;
= Cod who liveth, R marg. M V. 25. Same word
as abideth, V. 2.'!. 2*the word of good tidings
which w:is preached, R. -fiw:is.
Var. Head.— CHAP. I. 1'. L6. 0 Ye shall be holy,
K A BO, Ecld. R. V. 21). 3 at the end of the
times, SABC, Edd. r. F. 22. $ Omit, «AB,
Edd. R. y So H* C, R marg'.; omit (from the
heart), Nc A R, Edd. r. F. 23. jSSoKL; omit,
N A H (\ Edd. it. — — F. 24. /3 the glory thereof,
«'• A I! (', Edd. R.
292
Christ the corner stone.
1 PETER, 2.
Of abstaining from fleshly lusts.
A 1 1 1 1 1 >
DOM i \l
cir. BO.
a l'.ph. i. 22,
■J.',, :u
I -
Heb. 1L'. I.
Jam. 1. 21.
& .-, g
ell 4 2.
b Matt. 18. 8.
Mark 10. 15.
Rom. 8, i
i Cor. ii. 20.
Ch L.28.
e 1 Cor. 3 2.
Heb S 12,
|3.
d Ps. 3-1. 8.
Heb. 6. 5.
<■ l's 118. 22.
.Matt. 21. 42.
Acts 4 11.
/Rph.2. 21,
II Or, be yc
built
glleb 3.6.
h Is. G1.6.
St 66. 21.
ver. 9.
i Hi
II
Mai. l. n.
Rom. 12. I.
Heb 13 15,
16
tPhtl. l. 18.
ch. I. 11.
/ Is. l^ L6.
Rom. '.'. 33.
II Or, en
honour.
m l's. lis. 2a
Matt, 21. 11'.
Ails 1. II.
n Is 8, n.
Luke :'. 34.
Roin. !). 83.
o 1 Cur. 1 23
;i Ex. 9. HI.
i
1 Thi-ss. 5 9
Jude 4.
g Unit Hi. IS.
. 8. Col
WHEREFORE "laying aside
all 'malice, ami all guile, ami
hypocrisies, ami envies, and all evil
speakings,
2 4 As newborn babes, desire - the
sincere ''milk of the word, that ye
may erow ^thereby :
:; If so be ye have 'tasted that
the Lord is gracious.
I To wlii nil coming, as miln a living
stone, ' disallowed indeed of men, but
chosen of God, <"/./ :; precious,
•"- ' ' 'Ye also, as lively stones, ||are
built up 'a spiritual bouse, 0 A an
holy priesthood, to offer up ' spiritual
sacrifices, *acceptable to God by Je-
sus ( Jhrist.
6 fl Wherefore also it is contained
in the scripture, 'Behold, 1 lay in
Sion a chief corner stone, elect,
precious: and he that believed h on
•' him shall not be confounded.
7 6 Unto you therefore which be-
lieve ' he is || precious : but unto
them which P be disobedient, m the
stone which the builders disallowed,
the same is made the head of the
comer,
8 " And a stone of stumbling, and
a rock of offence, "even to them
which stumble 8at the word, being
disobedient: '' whereunto also they
were appointed.
i» Bui ye are 9q a chosen genera-
tion, ra royal priesthood, "an holy
nation, '" ' || a peculiar people ■ t hat
ye should shew forth the || praises
of him who u hath called you out of
" darkness into his marvellous Light:
10 * Which in time past were not a
people, but wre now the people of
( rod : which had not obtained nn rcy,
Imt now have obtained mercy.
Or. n pun HOT, Mrftos, ,i ah. 26 18,
I. 13. I Tliess.
■i. 111 \ 2. 23 Horn 9.
X \\i. Rend, chap. 2. 'I*. i. So Al. DeW. II".
: wickedness, r. V. 2. So Be. .• the pare
rational milk, De W. Wo.', the spiritual mill, which
is without gnile, //". Al. a. ■ V. I. 80 Wie. i: ;
honourable, Al. De II'. //". 1: marg. ' I". .". So Be.
Wie. Hi Be ye built up also as lively stones, 11. DeW.
Jin. r,\'.r,. Or, it, r marg. '<• I'. 7- ■<" (For yon)
.1/. De W. tin. II"'. 1; ; in your sight, B marg.
1 80 Be.; is the honour, Al. De W. II". H
the worth of this stone is imparted. Wie. Wo
rjreciousness, r) b V. 8. being aisohedienl to the
word, t.i which {stumbling), M. Be. De W. II".. so
. '■' 7. '.». .hi el ct race, 1;. "' Lit. ;\ \ pie
fur God's own possession, M. I>r II'. //>/. k.
I, R.
Var. 1:1 m«. chap. 2. F. 2. /3 thereby unto salva-
tion, s A 1: r. /.,/,/. ,;. V. 6. B for an, s A BO,
Edd. R (;i spiritual house, to be an holy priesthood,
De H'. Al. R : a spiritual house for an holy prii
1 1 0 fl Bei in it is contained in
scripture' (or, a Bcripture), M \ B, 1 , Pr. M //. R;
■ the script lire contains, ('. /.". I 7- B
So \ K 1,, Al. La* ; disbelieve, X B C, 7 ' . / .
117/. R.
11 Dearly beloved. I beseech you
"as strangers and 12 pilgrims. -" ab-
stain Erom fleshly lusts, a which war
against1 the soul ;
12 '' Eaving 1:1 your conver
honest, anion-- the ( rentileS : that.
14 II whereas they speak against1 vmi
as evildoers, 8 1 hey ma y by you/i
works, which they shall behold, glo-
rify ( rod '' in the day of visital ion.
13 ' Submit yourselves to every
ordinance of man for the Lords
sake: whether it be to the king, a-
suprcme ;
I ! Or unto governors, as unto them
that are sent by him 'for the pun-
ishment of evildoers, and 'for the
praise of them that do well.
lo For so is the will of God, that
h with well doing ye may put to
silence the ignorance lh of foolish
men :
16 *As free, and not fusing your
liberty for a eloke of 16 maliciousness,
but as * the 17 servants of God.
17 ' || Honour all men. m Love the
brotherhood. "Fear God. Honour
the king.
18 "Servants, he subject to your
masters with all fear; not only to
the good and gentle, but also to the
fro ward.
19 For this is ia || '' thankworthy,
if a man la for conscience toward
God endure grief, Buffering wrong-
fully.
20 For ''what glory is if, if. when
ye be buffeted for your faults, yt
shall take it patiently r hut if. when
ye do well, and sutler for if. ye take
it pat ient Iv. this is || acceptable wit h
God.
21 For '' even hereunto were ye call-
ed : because 'Christ abo Buffered
|| for us, ' leaving as an example,
t hat \ e should follow his slips :
22 Win. did no .-sin. neither was
guile found in bis mouth :
23 ' Who, w hen he w as revile, 1. re-
viled imt again ; when he suffered,
lie threat cue. I n,,t : Imt ' commit-
ted ' h V to him that judgel b
righteously :
AllTHl
DOMINI
v 1 < l.r 29.
16.
A US 19.
II. I. II IS.
ch. i 17.
: It. mi. 1.1 It.
I.:ll ;, |6.
'i .lam 1 I.
b Bom 12, 1 7
: Cor - Zl
Phil 2 15.
Tltm 2 s,
ch. 8. IS.
.- Man. :.. IB.
./ Luke 19.44
.Matt 22 21.
Rom. IS. 1.
Titos 3. I.
/Rom. 1:1 I
;/ Rom. 18 3.
iGal. .'.. 1.13.
t Or. having.
■'. I c.,r 1. 23.
I Rom 12 10.
l'lul. 2. 8.
Or. E>trc„i
m llel). 13. 1
rli. 1 22.
ii 1'r.iv 24.21
Man 22 21.
Ra
13.;
8. s.
i ..i a :•:'.
I Tin. . I
Titus 2. '.i.
Or thank
r Malt :. 10
• ; ;.
Ch 3. 14.
yrli S II.
ft 4. M
Or, '
iMiili
A,i- .
I Thi •
L'Tiin :; 12.
< rli. 8 18
Borne nail.
/ John 13 IS.
Phil :: S.
i join, i a
Luki
John -
-.'( .
Heb i IS.
Matt 23 89
i i Hi,.- a . n: lit, grace; a token
of < rod's grace, Wie. ''•' i.e. through c
of Qod, I . /'■ ll. //■/, ; For :i conscience tl
God's will, /•'.'. .■ for G (of nil)
La,,.— " r 88. So De u . ll i. i; : them, i.e. the
! Ins iMii-,-, |; ,„,.. |y {)u>
ngs) tin. II
293
The, duty of
1 PETER, 3.
wives and husbands.
Anno
DOMINI
cir. 00.
z Is. 53. 4, 5,
6,11.
Matt. 8. 17.
Heb. 9. 28.
|| Or, to.
a Rom. 6. 2,
11. & 7. 6.
6 Is. 53. 5.
c Is. 53. 6.
Ezek. 34. fi.
rfEzek.31.23.
&37. 24.
John 10. 11,
11, 16.
Heb. 13. 20.
ch.5. 4.
a 1 Cor. 14.
34.
F.ph. 5. 22.
Col. 3. 18.
Titus 2. 5.
b 1 Cor. 7. IS.
e Matt. 18. 15.
1 Cor. 9. 19
—22.
d ch. 2. 12.
c 1 Tim. 2. 9.
Titus 2. 3,
&c.
g Gen. 13. 12
+ Br,
children.
h 1 Cor. 7. 3.
Eph. 5. 25.
Col. 3. 19.
k See Job 42.
8.
Matt. 5. 23,
&18. 19.
IBom. 12. 16.
24 * Who his own self 2I bare our
sins in his own body || on the tree,
" that we, 22 being dead to sins, should
live unto righteousness : * by whose
stripes ye were healed.
25 For c ye were as sheep going
astray ; but are now returned d unto
the Shepherd and 23 Bishop of your
souls.
CHAPTER 3.
1 He teacheth the duty of wives and husbands to
each other, 8 exhorting all men to unity and
lore, 14 and to suffer persecution. 19 He declareth
also the benefits of Christ toward the old world.
LIKEWISE, "ye wives, be in sub-
I jection to your own husbands ;
that, l if any obey not the word, b they
also may without the word cbe won
by the 2 conversation of the wives ;
2 d While they behold your chaste
2 conversation coupled with fear.
3 e Whose adorning let it not be
that outward adorning of plaiting
the hair, and of wearing of gold, or
of putting on of apparel ;
4 But let it be f the hidden man
of the heart, in that which is not
corruptible, even the ornament of a
meek and quiet spirit, which is in
the sight of God of great price.
5 For after this manner in the
old time the holy women also, who
trusted in God, adorned themselves,
being in subjection unto their own
husbands :
6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham,
9 calling him lord : whose f daugh-
ters ye 3 are, 4 as long as ye do well,
and are not afraid with any amaze-
ment.
7 A Likewise, ye husbands, 5 dwell
with them according to knowledge,
giving honour unto the wife, ' as
unto the weaker vessel 5, and as
P being heirs together of the grace
of life ; * that your prayers be not
hindered.
8 Finally, l be ye all of one mind,
having compassion one of another,
Var. Rend. — 2I V. 24. So R; carried .... up to
the tree, Al. De W. Hu. R marg. "- More lit. having
died, a. 23 V. 25. SoAl. Be. Hu. Wo. Da. ; overseer,
Be W. Rmarg. CHAP. 3. 1 V. 1. even if. 2 Vs. 1,
2, 16. i.e. behaviour, R. 3V. 6. Lit. became; ye now
are, R. 4 i.e. if ye do right and arc not afraid
of {so, put in fear by, Al. De W. Hu. )\'ic. it ; afraid
with, Wi. R marg.) any nuddrnfear, Al. Jjini. ; the holy
wumi'ii adorned themselves .... d)ing well and not
being afraid . . ., lie. r marg. 5 V. 7- So practically
it ; dwell with the woman (lit. the female vessel)
as with the weaker vessel, according to knowledge,
giving your wives honour, Al. De W. Dan. I hi.
(man and woman alike being called the vessel,
i.e. work or instrument (if. Rom. !). 21) of God,
DeW. Hu.).
Var. Read. — CHAP. 3. V. 7. fi So ACL, La.
WH.1 R- unto, «c B, Al. Ti. Tr.1 WH.2
"' 1 1 love as brethren, " be pitiful, be
P courteous :
9 "INot rendering evil for evil, or
railing for railing : but contrariwise
blessing ; knowing that ye are there-
unto called, ^that ye should inherit
a blessing.
10 For q he that will love life, and
see good days, '' let him refrain his
tongue from evil, and his lips that
they speak no guile :
11 Let him s eschew evil, and do
good ; * let him seek peace, and 6 en-
sue it.
12 For the eyes of the Lord are
"over the righteous, "and his ears
are open unto their prayers : but the
face of the Lord is 7f against them
that do evil.
13 'And who is he that will harm
you, if ye P be followers of that which
is good ?
14 y But and if ye suffer for right-
eousness' sake, happy are ye : and
z be not afraid of their terror, neither
be troubled ;
15 But sanctify 8 the Lord P God
in your hearts : and a be ready al-
ways to give an answer to every man
that asketh you a reason of the hope
that is in you ywith meekness and
|| fear :
lb' * Having a good conscience ;
c that, 9 whereas P they speak evil of
you, as of evildoers P, they may be
ashamed that falsely accuse your
good 2 conversation in Christ.
17 For it is better, if the will of
God be so, that ye suffer for well
doing, than for evil doing.
18 For Christ also P hath ■'once suf-
fered for sins, the just for the un-
just, that he might bring us to God,
e being put to death / in the flesh, but
9 quickened 10 by the Spirit :
19 By which 10 also he went and
h preached unto the spirits ' in prison ;
20 Which sometime were disobedi-
ent, * when P once P the longsuffering
of God u waited in the days of Noah,
while 'the ark was a preparing,
Anno
DOMINI
cir. 00.
m Rom. 12.10.
Heb. 13. 1.
cb. 2. 17.
oProv.17. 10
& 20. 22.
Matt. 5. 39.
Rom. 12. 14,
/) Matt. 25. 34.
q Vs. 34 12,
&c.
r Jam. 1, 26.
ch. 2. 1 . 22.
Rev. 14. 5.
s Ps. 37. 27.
Is. 1. 16, 17.
3 John 11.
(Rom. 12. 18.
& 14. 19.
Heb. 12. 14.
u John 9. 31.
Jam, 5. 16.
+ Gr. upon.
x Prov. 16. 7
Rom. 8. 28.
y Matt. 5. 10,
11, 12.
Jam. 1. 12
ch. 2. 19.
&4. 14.
i Is. 8. 12, 13.
Jer. 1. 8.
John 11. 1,
27.
a Ps.119. 1G.
Acts 4. 8.
Col. 4. 6.
2 Tim. 2. 25
II Or,
reverence,
b Heb. 13. 18
c Titus 2. 8.
ch. 2. 12.
d Rom. 5. 6.
Heb. 9. 26,
&i. 1.
e 2 Cor 13 4.
/Col. 1.21,
i Is. 42. 7.
& 49. 9.
&61. 1.
k Gen. 6. 3,
13.
(Heb. 11. 7.
Var. Rend. — c V. 11. i.e. pursue, r. — — 7 V. L2,
against, over, same word; upon, r. 8 1'. 15. So
DeW. Hu.; God (Christ, sec Var. Betid.) as Lord,
M. R. ° V. 16. wherein, R; cf. ch. 2. 12.
1,1 Vs. 18, 19. in the spirit, in which, Al. Ban. R; i.e.
quickened in his disembodied hwmam spirit, in which)
Wo. u V. 20. was waiting.
Var. Read. — V. 8. P humble-minded, « A 11 C,
/:./M INI
dr. tio.
in Gen. 7. 7.
ft 8. 18
2 Pet. 2. 5.
n Bph. 5. 26.
..•I'mis 3. 5
;. Bom. ID. 10.
-k. n. 6.
' & IS 9.
Acts 17. 30.
g Eph. 2. L'.
ft 4. i;
in. i. 4. 5
Titus 3. 3.
Ob. 1. 14.
h Acts 13. 15.
ft 18. «
Ch. 8. 16.
i Acts 10. -12.
A 17 31.
Bom. 14. 10,
12
I Cor 15. 51,
i
A ch. 3. l'J.
12 '" wherein few, that is, eight souls
13 were saved by water.
21 0 " The like figure whereunto^
urt'u baptism doth also now saw us
(not the ]>!iil!!i'_r away of 'the tilth
of the flesh, 'but the "answer of a
good conscience toward (rod.) '' by
the resurrection of Jesus Christ :
22 Wdio is gone into heaven, and
r is on the ri^ht hand of (!od; "an-
gels and authorities and [lowers be-
ing made subject unto him.
CHAPTEE 1.
1 Be exhorteth them to cease from tin by the example
of Christ, uml the consideration of the gem
that ii""' approacbethi 11 and comfort
' persecution.
FORASMUCH then ■ as Christ
hath suffered 0 for us 0 in the
flesh, arm yourselves likewise with
lthe same mind: for 6 he that hath
suffered in the flesh hath ceased
yfrom sin;
2 cThat -he no longer d should live
the rest of -his time in the flesh to
the lusts of men, e but to the will of
God.
3 •''For the time past of our life
may suffice us ?to have wrought the
P will of the Gentiles, when we walk-
ed in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of
wine, revellings, 3 banquetings, and
abominable idolatries :
4 Wherein they think it strange
that ye run not with them to the
same 4 excess of riot, A speaking evil
of you :
5 Who shall give account to him
thai is ready 'to judge the quick
and the dead.
6 For for this cause * was 5 the
gospel preached also to them that
are dead, thai they might be judged
according to men in the flesh, but
live according to I Iod in the spirit.
Vae. Rend. '-' V. 20, Lit. into which. — -18were
saved through (i.e. from amid) the water, Be. De II'.
(into which .... wit,, bronghi safely through water,
i .); through (i.e. '"/ means of) water, Hm., Al.
probably, and apparently a. " 7. 21. enquiry of a
g I -I int cieii 8 after God, Al. Lan . Do. Wi. ,• i
gation (or, inquiry or appeal) .... toward God, ft;
petition For a good conscie towards God, (in mm ,■
: i . /■■ iin maintain a gi iod oi in-
science towards God, De II'. Wo., ■ !>j II".
chap. 4. ' 7. 1. So .1/. /''• W, n ; the Bame
thought ■•;/•) that, Be. Wie. -I'. -. So
Be. De W. Hit. i; marg. ; ye, your, Al. Lan. a.
•'' 7. 8. oarousinga, B. ' 7. I S i De W. R i con
of riot, Be. ,■ Blough of profligacy, Al, II". II le. Wo.;
flood of riot, B marg. — "I. 6. the good tidings,
vrg.
V w. Rj id. 7. 21. |9 Which (wi toater) also after
a true likeness (or, in the anti-type), M1 A BO, 1
(117/. suspect corruption.) - chap. 4. V. I
s" A: for yon, M* ; own*, B C, Edd B —780
K* A 0, La. Pi /' .• ic ' s B, II //.'
V. 3. jfl desire, M \ 1: 0, / 'd ■ ft.
7 But ' the end of all things
hand : "be ye therefore 6 sober, and
watch unto prayer.
8 "And above all things! have fer-
vent 'charity among yourselves : for
""charity P || shall cover 'the mul-
tit ude ot sins.
9 p Use hospitality one to another
» without 9 grudging.
10 rAs every man hath received
10 the gift, e«e« BO minister the same
one to another, ■ as g 1 stewards
of ' the manifold grace of < Iod.
11 "if any man speak./-/ hi, 11 apeak
as "the" oracles of God; 'if any
man minister. 1,1 him do it as of the
ability which Grod giveth : that <■ !
12 in all things may be glorified
through Jesus Christ, 'to whom be
praise and dominion for ever and
ever. Amen.
12 Beloved, think it not strange con-
cerning "the fiery trial u which is to
try you 13, as though some strange
thinu- happened unto you :
13 "But rejoice, "inasmuch as cye
are partakers of Christ's sufferings ;
d that, wheu his glory shall be re-
vealed, ye may be glad also with
exceeding joy.
14 e If ye be reproached for the
name of Christ, happy dire ye ; for
the spirit 0 of glory and of God rest-
eth upon you : y ■' on their part he is
evil spoken of, but on your part he
is glorified'*'.
15 l0 But 'let none of you suffer
as a murderer, or as a thief, or CM
an evildoer, * or as a busybody in
01 her men's matters.
lo Yet if a/ny man euffi r as b I
tian. let him not be ashamed; 'but
let him glorify ( rod 8ou this behalf.
17 For the time is conn *tha1 judg-
ment must begin at the house of
( rod : and ' if it first begin at us,
'" what shall the end /<■ of them that
obey not the gospel of < rod iJ
18 "And if the righteous "scarcely
be saved, where shall the ungodly
and t he sinner appear P
L9 Wherefore let them that Buffer
DOM INI
dr. 80.
Rom. 13 12,
riui 1 6.
Hcl> 10. 25.
.1 >HI .. -
9 Pet 8. 0,
11.
I Johll 2. 18
m Mutt I* 11
I. uLc Jl 31
1 ..1 1 I.
ch 1 13.
■\ 9 9,
nCol 8 U.
llcli 13 1
0 Pro* 10.12
1 Oor. 18 7
Jutii 5. 80,
1 Ur. inll.
l> Bom. 12. 13
Beb 18 2
l'hi
11
Phllem 11.
r Kdiii 12. S.
iMatt :•! IS.
,v 85. 14,21
Lake 12. «
I c.ir 1.1,2
Titus 1. 7.
( 1 C„r IJ I.
Eph I 11
1 Hum 12. ('■,
: -
1 ( ur 8. 1".
t 1 Tim.8 IS.
Ch, 5. U.
Kcv 1 ii
a 1 Cor. 3. 13.
ch 1 7.
Jam 1. 2.
,- Bom - 17.
VI ur. 1. 7.
Phil. 3 10.
( .,1 1 -1
■.' lun 2. 12.
ch. 5 1. 10.
Bi 1 1 8
ieh 1 .'.. a
c Mat 8 11
2< or. 18 iu.
J. 1111 1 \2.
cli 1 IS, 80
.V 3 II
t ch •-'. 12,
&3. lti.
II
1 Itan 9 18
1 \,t~.-. 11
t [a :.i 12
I
Miii a b
1 Luke 8& 81.
m Lake 10 IS,
11
\'\k. Ki Mc ,; 7. ~. of Bound mind and be
Al. Lan. it. - ■" 7. S. love. sa multitude, ■■■■ .1 unea
5. 20, k. 'I. 9. 8trictly, murmuring, »o it.
;" I . L0. a gift, R.- — nV. 11. 0 . Al. a. aSo
.1/. Lam. II". Wie. R: in all ol you, Di II*.
u 7. l_. among you, which cometfa upon yon to prove
: which is taking pla •• among jrou for I
yon, Field. M V. L8. in as far as, Al. !>•■ II . //>*.
7. L5. For, k. '"I", is. = with difficulty,
/'•■ H". .1/.
V ib. 1:1 mc r. B 6 So M I.-, coven th. A B,
Edd. u. 1. 11. .i 8 B K.i/ /It ll. b; oi
glory and of powi A, La y Omit ,
s \ B, Edd. B. 7. 111. H in this name (of Christian,
M \ B, / Id. h.
Exhortation to the elders
1 PETER, 5.
to feed their flocks.
Anno
DOMINI
cir. CO.
o Ps. 31. 5.
Luke 23. 46.
2 Tim. 1. 12.
a Philem. 9.
b Luke 24. 48.
Acts 1. 8, 22.
& 5. 32.
& 10. 39.
c Rom. 8. 17,
18.
Rev. 1. 9.
d John 21. 15,
16, 17.
Acts 20. 28.
|| Or, as much
as in you is.
e 1 Cor. 9. 17.
/I Tim. 3. 3, 8.
Titus 1. 7.
II Or, over-
ruling,
g Ezek. 34. 4.
Matt. 20. 25,
26.
1 Cor. 3. 9.
2 Cor. 1. 24.
h Ps. 33. 12.
& 74. 2.
i Phil. 3. 17.
2Thess.3. 9.
1 Tim. 4. 12.
Titus 2 7.
k Heb. 13. 20.
I 1 Cor. 9. 25.
2 Tim. 1. 8.
Jam. 1. 12.
inch. 1.4.
n Rom. 12. 10.
Eph. 5. 21.
Phil. 2. 3.
o Jam. 4. 6.
p Is. 57. 15.
& 06. 2.
according to the will of God "com-
mit the keeping of their souls to him
in well doing, as unto a faithful
Creator.
CHAPTER 5.
1 He exhorteth the elders to feed their floelcs, 5 the
younger to obey, 8 and all to be sober, watchful,
and constant in the faith : 9 to resist the cruel
adversary the devil.
P rTl H E elders which are among
-L you I exhort, who am ' also
a an elder, and b a witness of the
sufferings of Christ, and also c a
partaker of the glory that shall be
2 2rfEeed the flock of God || which
is among you, P taking the over-
sight thereof P, e not by constraint,
but y willingly ; f not for filthy lucre,
but of a ready mind ;
3 Neither as || g being lords over
3h God's heritage, but 'being ensam-
rfles to the flock.
4 And when k the chief Shepherd
shall appear, ye shall receive ' a
crown of glory 4 '" that fadeth not
away.
5 Likewise, ye younger, submit
yourselves unto the elder. Yea, " all
of you Phe subject 0 one to another,
and 5 be clothed with humility : for
0 God resisteth the proud, and p giv-
eth grace to the humble.
Var. Rend.— CHAP. 5. ' V. 1. a fellow elder, r.
2 V. 2. Strictly, Tend, Al. R. -3 V. 3. the charge
allotted to yon, r (the portions . . . ., Al. ; the word, is
'plural, describing the separate communities entrusted
fa the different presbyter-bishops, De W. Hu. Wie.).
4 V. 4. So De W. R; amarantine, of the flower that
fadeth not, Al. Hit. Wie. 5 V. 5. Lit. gird your-
selves, R: the word refers to the frock or apron dis-
tinctive of slaves.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 5. V. 1. /3 The elders there-
fore, «AB, Edd. r. V. 2. 0 So A K, La. Al.1
Tr. ; omit, N B, Ti. WH. R marg. y So B K,
Al. WH. R marg. ; willingly according to God, N A,
La. Ti. Tr. r. V. 5. 0 Omit (Yea all of you
gird yourselves with humility to serve one another,
Al, Hu. Wie. Ti. WH. R; or, ... . submit yourselves
onto the elder, yea all of you one to another. Gird
yourselves with humility, La. r marg.), «AB, Edd. r.
6 q Humble yourselves therefore un-
der the mighty hand of God, that
he may exalt you Pin due time :
7 r Casting all your care upon him ;
for he careth for you.
8 * Be sober, be vigilant ; because
' your adversary the devil, as a roar-
ing Hon, walketh about, seeking
whom he may devour :
9 M Whom resist stedfast in 6 the
faith, x knowing that the same af-
flictions are 7 accomplished in your
brethren that are in the world.
10 But the God of all grace, y who
8 hath 8 called us unto his eternal
glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye
have suffered ~ a while, £amake you
perfect, ' stablish, strengthen, y settle
you Y.
11 cTo him be P glory and^ domin-
ion for ever and ever. Amen.
12 (/ By Silvanus, 9a faithful bro-
ther unto you, as I suppose, I have
e written briefly, exhorting, and tes-
tifying f that this is the true grace
of God P wherein ye stand.
13 10The church that is at "Baby-
lon, elected together with you, sa-
luteth you ; and so doth 12 ff Marcus
my son.
14 h Greet ye one another with a
kiss of 13 charity. ' Peace be with you
all that are in Christ Jesus. Amen. P
Anno
DOMINI
cir. 60.
q Jam. 4 10.
r Ps. 37. 5.
& 55. 22.
Matt. 6. 25.
Luke 12. 11,
22.
Phil. 4. 6.
Heb. 13. 5.
s Luke 21. 34,
36.
1 Thess. 5. 6.
ch. 4. 7.
(Job 1. 7.
& 2. 2
Luke 22. 31.
Rev. 12. 12.
k Eph. 6. 11,
13.
Jam. 4. 7.
x Acts 14. 22.
1 Thess. 3 3
2 Tim 3. 12
ch. 2. 21.
v 1 Cor. 1. 9.
1 Tim. 6. 12.
s 2 Cor. 4. 17.
ch. 1. 6.
nHeb. 13. 21.
Jude 21.
b 2 Thess. 2.
17.
&3. 3.
cch. 4. 11.
Rev. 1. 6.
d 2 Cor. 1. 19.
e Heb. 13. 22.
/ Acts 20. 24.
1 Cor. 15. 1.
2 Pet. 1. 12.
g Acts 12. 12,
25.
h Rom. 16. 16.
1 Cor. 16. 20
2 Cor. 13. 12.
1 Thess.5.26
j Eph. 6. 23.
Var. Rend. — 6 V. 9. So r marg. ; your faith, r, so
DeW. Hu. Wie. apparently. 'Lit. being accom-
plished. SV. 10. Omit. 9 V. 12. So Hu. perhaps;
our faithful brother, as I account him, I have written
unto you, De W. Wie. Al. R. 10 V. 12,. So De W.
Lan. Wie. Wo. ; She (the woman) that is in Babylon
co-elect with you, Al. Be. n So (i.e. literal 1 1
Babylon) Al. De W. Hu. ; i.e. Rome, Wie. Ew., anal
of the ancients, Clem. -Alex. £ws. Jer. 12Mark, R.
13 V. 14. love.
Var. Read. — V. 6. 0 So W B, Edd. r ; in time
of visitation, A. V. 10. /3 sh;dl himself per-
fect, stablish, strengthen, «AB, Edd. r. y So
K L (shall settle, X, Ti. R marg.) ; omit, A B,
La. Tr. WH. R. V. 11. j3 'So N L; omit,
A B, Edd. r. V. 12. 0 ; stand ye fast therein,
KAB, Edd. r. V. 14. 0 Of Peter I., « A B, AL
La. Ti.
296
Anno
DOM IX I
6ft
II Or,
Symeon.
Acta IS ll
« Horn. 1. IL'
3 Cor. t. 13.
Epb. 1 5.
Titus 1. 4.
SVibkko-.
Tlttu :■ 13.
b Dan. i l
vV 6 25.
1 ]'< I 1. I'.
Judc 2.
<• John 17. S.
,/ 1 These i;
n.
2 Tim. l. o.
l Pet :'. y.
A :; 0
u )r. '.14.
< L>e-,r r 1
/ 2 1 or, 8 !•
r.pll. I -J I
Heb. 12 i"
1 John 3. -
« 1 li 2. IB, 20,
/, eh. :i. 18.
1 1 ret 3. 7.
tGal.6. 10.
I 1 i:
I'.'
A 3 IS
1 John 1 21
t Or idle.
tJohn 15. 2.
1
*THE .SECOND EPISTLE GENEBAL
PETER.
(MIAl'TEi; 1.
1 Confirming them in hope of the increase of God's
. 5 he exhorteth them, by faith, and good
work*, to make their calling sure: 12 ah
is careful to remember them, knowing that his
death is nt hand : 10 and irarnith them to be con-
stant in the faith of Christ, who is tin
of God, inj the eyewitness of the apostles beholding
his majesty, and by the testimony of the Father,
and tin- prophets.
PIIOI.MON Peter, a servant and
KJ an apostle of Jesns Christ, to
them that have obtained "like pre-
cious faith with ns 'through the
righteousness 2fof God and our
Saviour Jesus Christ :
2 b Grace and peace be multiplied
unto you 3 through the knowledge
of God, and of Jesus our Lord,
3 4 According as his divine power
hath given unto us all things that
pertain unto life and godliness,
c through the knowledge of him
''that hath called us 0|| to glory and
virtue :
4 '' Whereby 5are given, unto us
exceeding great and precious pro-
mises: that by these ye might ube
/ partakers of 7 the divine nature,
'having escaped the corruption that
is in the world s through lust.
5 P 9 And beside this, * giving all
diligence, '°add to your faith virtue;
ana " to virtue ' knowledge ;
6 And "to knowledge "temper-
ance; and "to temperance patience;
and "to pat tence godliness ;
7 And " to godliness brotherly
kindness ; and " • to brotherlj Limi-
ne-,- l3charity.
8 For if these things be in you,
and abound, they male you that
ye shall neither be t barren ' nor
V ia. Ebnd. chap. i. ' V. 1. So De ll'..- in, Al. //».
ll". a, ' Rather, of ear God and Saviour (see
marg.), Be. /'". B; of out (i"'l and (of) the Saviour
(«;'. Tit. -2. IS), De W. Eu. .1/. Bu. Wi. B marg. :t 1'. 2.
Lit. in. ' V. 8. Seeing that, Al. Eu. Wi. Wo. B.
5 V. 4. lie hath given, Al. De W. Lain. Hit. II ro. B.
8 become. ' So Al. DeW. Eu. B; a, B marg.
s i.e. consisting in, AL De II'. -'' I". .'. 5
for this, very cause, Al. Lan. Hi*. II /. Wo. k.
10 Rather, in year faith supply, .1/. B. " I
in. '-' V. 6. Or, Belf-oontrol, b. ,; l . J love.
\'a!c KM- \i». — * So tome late MS8.; Of Peter II.,
s A i:, /:./,/. chap. i. V. 1. /3 8c B, La. n//.1 b ■.
Symeon, M A, Ti, IV. u mora. 7. •".. ft Bo (rather,
through, B, or in . . . .) Ii K. L, 117/. ' u ma
his own glory and virtue, SAC, Al. La. '/'■ /' .
117/.-' u. V. 6. /3 SoNBO, Al. Ti. I r. ll//. k;
But ye also, A , L, 11 . //„
i! Hd). " 1'. !». For. - I
De II. //». .- closing lii> eyes, B marg, '"I". 10,
stumble, B. ls 1'. Ll. Same word as add in u.Bj
shall be richly Bupplied, k. '» V. l. the truth
which \ U. jHu. (the
truth irhich is with yen, B) ; the truth which fa
impart '1 to you, De Jr.- ■" l". 1 1. Si
W\e lb ll ; th.it rapid (rt's. ivhenen
Budden) is the putting off of , Al. Wo. /•'-■. //". (l
bear eit thai the putting off oometh swiftly).
a> signified onto me, a,— •- V. 18. we heard oome
out of bearen, .1/.
Vw;. BJ vi..— I'. 10. $ 8o H C, Al. Ti. 7' . 117/. i; ;
tliiit through your good works \e make, s A, La.
V. 12. 0 1 shall be n b ly, s A B, /
297
False teachers and their
2 PETER, 2.
icicTccd principles described^
Anno
DOMINI
6(5.
b See Ex. 3.
5.
Josh. 5. 15.
Matt. 17. 6.
e Ps. 119. 105.
John 5, 35.
d Rev. 2. 28.
& 22. 16.
See 2 Cor. 4.
4,6.
e Rom. 12. 6.
II Or, at
any time.
g2 Sam. 23. 2.
Luke 1. 70.
Acts I. 16.
& 3. 18.
nDeut. 13. 1.
b Matt. 21. 11.
Acts 20. 30.
lC'or. 11. 19.
1 Tim. 1. 1.
2 Tim. 3. 1
1 John 4. 1.
Jude 18.
c Jude 4.
d 1 Cor. 6. 20.
Gal. 3. 13.
Eph. 1. 7.
Heb. 10. 29.
1 Pet. 1 18.
Rev. 5. 9.
e Phil. 3. 19.
|| Or, lasci-
vious ways,
as some
copies read.
/Rom. 16 18.
2 Cor. 12. 17,
18.
1 Tim. 6 5.
Titus 1. 11.
g 2 Cor. 2. 17.
ch. 1. 16.
ADeut.32.35
Jude 4, 15.
i Job 4. 18.
Jude 6.
k John 8. 44.
1 John 3. 8.
thuke 8. 81.
Rev. 20. 2, 3.
m Gen. 7. 1,
7, 23.
Heb. 11.7.
i Pet. S. 20.
from heaven we heard, when we were
with him in * the holy mount.
19 We have also 23a more sure
word of prophecy ; whereunto ye do
well that ye take heed, as unto c a
24 light that shineth in a dark place,
until the day dawn, and d the day
star arise in your hearts :
20 Knowing this first, that e no
prophecy of the scripture 25 is of
any private interpretation.
21 For 26/the prophecy came not
j| in old time26 by the will of man :
9 but P holy men of God spake as
they were moved by the Holy Ghost.
CHAPTEB 2.
1 He foretelleth tli em of false teachers, shewing the
impiety and punishment both of them and their
followers : 7 from which the godly shall be deli-
vered, as Lot was out of Sodom : 10 and more
fully describet/i the manners of those profane
and blasphemous seducers, whereby they may be
the better known, and avoided.
BUT a there : were false prophets
also among the peojfle, even as
6 there shall be false teachers among
you, who privily shall bring in 2 dam-
nable heresies, even c denying the
Lord d that bought them, e and bring
upon themselves swift destruction.
2 And many shall follow their
P || pernicious ways'3; by reason of
whom the way of truth shall be
evil spoken of.
3 And f through covetousness shall
they with feigned words 9 make mer-
chandise of you : h whose judgment
now of a long time lingereth not,
and their 3 damnation slumbereth
not.
4 For if God spared not ' the an-
gels 4 * that sinned, but ° ' cast them
down to hell, and delivered tliem
into P chains, of darkness, y to bo re-
served y unto judgment ;
5 And spared not the old world,
but saved " Noah 6the eighth person,
Var. Rend. — 23 F 19. the word of prophecy
made more sure, Al. Lan. R. 24lamp. 25 V. 20.
i.e. springs from any personal explanation, any
human conjecture, in the prophet, AL Hu. (is of
private, or special, interpretation, r). 26 V. 21. no
prophecy ever came (lit. was ever brought), R, so Al.
De W. Hit. Wo. CHAP. 2. l V. 1. arose. 2t.e.
Iterates (in tnotlent. sense, Al. De W. ; sects, Wie., cf.
1 Cor. 11. 19) leml'tirj to destruction, Al. De W. IIu.
(destructive heresies, or sects of perdition, r).
3V. ?>. destruction. * V. 4. Bather, when they
sinned, R. 5 So Al. De II'. IIu. H; cast them into
dungeons, R marg. (lit. Tartarus). 6 V. 5. i.e. and
seeeu others.
Var. Read.— V. 21. 0 8o N K L (A nearly), La.
TrA; men spake from God, li, Al. Ti. 117/.' R.
CHAP. 2. V. 2. /3 lascivious doings (as margin),
«ABC, Edd. r. V. 4. 0 So K L, Vulg. Memph;
B marg,; pits, N A B C, Edd. r. y Similarly (lit.
being kept) B C* K L, Ti. Tr. WH. R; to keep under
punishment, H A, La.
' delivered just Lot, vexed
9 filthy conversation of the
"a preacher of righteousness, "bring-
ing in the flood upon the world of
the ungodly ;
6 And * turning the cities of So-
dom and Gomorrha into ashes con-
demned them 7 with an overthrow,
« making them s an ensample un-
to those that after should live un-
godly ;
7 And
with the
wicked :
8 (For P that righteous man dwell-
ing among them, ' in seeing and
hearing, vexed his righteous soul
from day to day with their unlaw-
ful deeds ;)
9 u The Lord knoweth how to de-
liver the godly out of temptations,
and to reserve the unjust unto the
day of judgment lu to be punished :
10 But chiefly xthem that walk
after the flesh in the lust of H un-
cleanness, and despise 12 || govern-
ment. y Presumptuous are they, self-
willed, they u are not afraid to
speak evil of dignities.
11 Whereas * angels, which are
greater in power and might, bring
not railing 14 accusation || against
them P before the Lord P.
12 But these, ° as P natural brute
beasts, made 15to be taken and de-
stroyed, speak evil of the things
that they understand not ; and shall
7 utterly perish in their own corrup-
tion;
13 P b And shall receive P the re-
ward of unrighteousness, as they
that count it pleasure c to riot !6 in
the day time. d Spots they are and
Anno
DOMINI
66.
n 1 Pet. 3. 19.
o ch. 3. 6.
p Gen. 19. 24.
Deut. 29. 23
Jude 7.
q Num. 26. 10.
t Ps. 119. 139,
158.
Ezek. 9. 4.
u Ps. 34. 17,
19.
1 Cor. 10. 13.
rJude4,7,8,
10, 16.
y Jude 8.
c See Rom.
13. 13.
d Jude 12.
Var. Kend. — IV. 6. So R; to overthrow, Al. Bu.
De W. Wi. 8 So R; an example of, Al. Hu.
9 V. 7. lascivious life of the wicked, R. 10 F. 9.
So Be. De W. Field ; under punishment, Al. Hu. Wo.
Wi. R. UV. 10. defilement, r. 12 Same word
as dominion in Jude 8; the xvord for despise is
however different. 13 So (lit. they tremble not
while railing at glories) Al. Wo. Da. De W. Hu.;
they tremble not at glories (see on Judo 8), blas-
phemers, WH. 14 ('. 11. Bather, judgment, Al.
Da. Wo. 15F 12. So Al. De W. Hu. R; to
take and to destroy, R marg. ls V. 13. So Lan.
Wo. R; for a day, i.e. for a short time, Al. De W.
Hu. Da.
Var. Head.— F. 8. 0 So N A C, Al. Ti. Tr. WH.-R ;
dwelling righteous among them in seeing and hearing
he vexed, B, La. Tr.- WH.1 V. 11. /3 So NBC, Al.
Ti. TrA WHA R; omit, A, La. WH.* F 12. 0 So
K L; brute beasts made naturally to .... (crea-
tures without reason, born mere animals to... ., R),
N A H C, Edd. R. y also perish, N* A B, Edd. R
(shall in their destroying (or, corruption, same word
as destroyed above) surely be destroyed, r).
F. 13. /3 So (lit. about to receive) ACL, La. Ti,
Tr.1 (Ti. would however jirefer the other reading if
it could be made to gire a Jilting sense); being
wronged in (suffering wrung as the hire of wrong
doing, r), N*B, IV.2 WH. R.
298
whereby they may be avoided.
2 PETER, 8.
Christ's coming to judgment.
Anni>
U < ) M 1 N I
96.
<• i Cor, ii.
20, vl.
a Num. 23 5,
7. 21, 23, 28.
Judu 11.
h Jude 12, 13.
* Acts 2 10.
Oh i. i.
II Or, /or a
little, or, «. k. *>V. 18
word us beguile in r. 1 t, lit. entice with
bait. '-' r. 19. bondservants, i;. — '-' V. -22. had
washed, R.
\ \k. Read.— V. 13. y So N A* C, Memph., Al l .
117/. ' b ma ■/. ,• in their love-feasts, A'"rr 15, Vulg.,
La. IV.' WIl:- B. 7. 1 1. P So K A : eyes rail of an
adulteress (so lit., but it translate this
tery), B C, Edd. 7.s'eW(' L, Ti. I .' Rj ii
of, A B, La. />. nil. r. i.-,. 0 So W L0,I I
Tr. B mora; Beor, B. It 'II.1 u. 7. I7.fi So L; •
mists, tf A 111'. Edd. i:. y So LO; omit, S B,
Edd. u.- l. 18. a who are just (so II". Ai b .
a little, De W. V7ie.) escaping, S' A B, Edd. u •, tb.it
are clean escaping, N* (J. V. 21. # turn back,
13 C, Edd. r.
CfHAPTEB ::.
I //. tusureth them 0/ (Ac certainty <>J I
to judgment, agaiutt thore leorm
. for the
\ m batten /heir repentance.
10 Hit dmeribetk also the mat ner ftoio /At world
thall tie tteat roiied : 11 exhorting them, from the
expectation thereof, to all holinest of lift-. IS md
again, to think the patienet
lalvation, an Paul wrote to them in hi* epi>tles.
THIS second epistle, beloved, I
now write unto you ; in both
which "I stir \\\) your 'pure minds
by way of remembrance :
2 That ye may be mindful of the
words which were spoken before by
the holy prophets, ''and of the com-
mandment 0of us the apostles of the
Lord and Saviour :
3 c Knowing this first, that there
.shall come in the last days £ scof-
fers, d walking after their own lusts,
4 And saying, * Where is the pro-
mise of his coming ? for since the
fathers fell asleep, all things con-
tinue 'as they were from the begin-
ning of t lie creation.
5 For this they a willingly are ig.
norant of, that s by the word of God
the heavens were of old, and the
earth 4 f ' standing out of the water
and in the water :
6 h Whereby the world that then
was, being overflowed with water,
perished :
7 But 'the heavens and the earth,
which are now, P*by the same word
are 5 kept in store, reserved unto
Mire againsl the day of judgment
and perdition of ungodly men.
8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of
this one thing, that one day is with
the Lord as a thoUBand years, and
' a thousand years as one day.
9 '"The Lord is nut Black concern-
ing bis promise, as some men count
slackness; but "is longsuffering 0-to
us-ward, • not "willing that any
Anno
DOMINI
el Tim 1. 1.
2 Tim. 3. 1.
j mil- ia
d ch. K, 10.
Jer 17 15.
Bxek. I-.' HL
f Orn l. 8, 9
Heb. n. 3
tOr.
consitting
"\ 136 6.
Col 1 17
/, l.< n 7 11.
J\ 22, 23.
iTir 1".
m Bab I t
Heb. ln.37
His SO I -
i Pel i »
v. — CHAP. 3. l V. 1. sinrere, |
untainted />;/ Selfishmest U. I". 4,
tlms, i.e. as they aire, 11. Be. Lan. ■' I. •">. wilfully
forget, u. - 'formed onl of (so Al. II • . !'■ W.
probably; forth from out R I ireter and bj
means of (si I //'/., /'.- II'. probably; throngb the
midst of the water, as describing the firmament «j
Gen. 1. «''. De II . perhaps) water, Al. Lan. M
paoted "Hi of water and amidst (i r, throngb) water, u).
s ]*. 7. 's'" Al. De W. Hit. .- stored up
uith fire, B marg.), being reserred against, Wie. a.
6 V. ;•. wishing, B.
\'\i.- Bj kD. CHAP. 3. V. - 0 "f (i.e. given '•;/)
your apo tie ,M \ BO, Edd. b (the commandment of
Lord throngb your apostles, R, so Al. U". n ».).
I ers in scoffing (mockers slmll come
with m . s \ I: 0, I I. B 1 . 7. /8 So
A B, I >■■ ■' - ) ■-
ference to ti | ll //. i: ; by his word, s (',
I / ' I '.'
s A B «', /
The apostle describeth
1 JOHN, 1.
the person of Christ
Anno
DOMINI
06.
j Matt. 24 13.
Luke 12. 39.
] Thess. 5. 2.
Key. 3. 3.
& 16. 15.
r Ps 102. 26.
Is. 51. 6.
Matt. 24. 35.
Mark 13. 31.
Rom. 8. 12.
Heb. 1 11.
Rev. 20. 11.
&21. 1.
s 1 Pet. 1. 15.
1 1 Cor. 1. 7.
Titus 2. 13.
II Or, hasting
the coming.
n Ps. 50. 3.
Is. 34. 4.
r Mic. 1. 4.
ver. 10.
V Is 65. 17.
& m. 22.
Itev. 21. 1,
27.
After Anno
D O M I N I
!)0.
should perish, but >' that all should
come to repentance.
10 But « the _ day of the Lord will
come as a thief P in the night P ; in
the which '' the heavens shall j)ass
away with ' a great noise, and the
8 elements shall melt with fervent
heat, the earth also and the works
that are therein y shall be burned
up.
11 Seeing then that all these things
shall be dissolved, what manner of
persons ought ye to be * in all holy
9 conversation and godliness,
12 * Looting for and 10 || hasting
unto the coming of the day of God,
11 wherein the heavens being on fire
shall " be dissolved, and the s ele-
ments shall x melt with fervent heat ?
13 12 Nevertheless we, according to
his P jDromi.se, look for y new heavens
and a new earth, wherein dwelleth
righteousness.
14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that
ye look for such things, be diligent
z that ye may be found 13 of him in
peace, without spot, and blameless.
15 And account that a the longsuf-
fering of our Lord is salvation ; even
as our beloved brother Paul also ac-
cording to the wisdom given unto
him hath written unto you ;
16 As also in all Ms ejnstles,
b speaking in them of these things ;
in which are some things hard to be
understood, which they that are un-
learned and unstable wrest, as they
do also the other scriptures, unto
their own destruction.
17 Ye therefore, beloved, e seeing
ye know these things before, d beware
lest ye also, being led away with
the error of the wicked, fall from
your own stedfastness.
18 e But grow in grace, and in the
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ, f To him he glory
both now and for u ever. P Amen.'1'
•THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL
JOHN.
CHAPTER 1.
1 He describeth the person of Christ, in whom we
have eternal life, by a communion with God: 5 to
which we must adjoin holiness of life, to testify
the truth of that our communion and profession
of faith, an a'so to assure us of the forgiveness
of our sins by Christ's death.
THAT a which was from the be-
ginning, which we have heard,
which we have seen with our eyes,
6 which we have looked upon, and
c our hands have handled, of the
'Word of life;
Var. Rexd. — 7 V. 10. a rushing noise, Al. Da.
Wo. s prs 10) 12. go De W. Lan. Wo. E; heavenly
bodies, Al. Be. Ha. u marg. ° V. 11. i.e. be-
haviour; living, R. 10 V. 12. As marg. (viz. hast/img
by your hoby lives, AL De W. ; by your prayers, Be.),
Al. Be De W. Ha. Wie. Wo, R marg.; earnestly
chairing, R. "by reason of which, Al. Hu. R.
l*V. 13. But, Al. Lan. Wo. R. n V. 14. in his
sight, Al. De W. Hu. r. u V. 18. Strictly, the day
of eternity, Al. Lan. Wo. chap. I. ' V. 1. So (i.e.
Christ, as in John 1. 1, $*c.) Be. Hu. Al. Eb. Je. ;
i.e. the Gospel, De W. W.
Var. Read.— V. 10. /3 So C K L, cf. 1 Thess.
5. 2 ; omit, H, A B, Edd. r. y So A, Al. La, Ti. ;
shall be discovered, N B, Tr. WH. r marg. ( 117/.
however suspect corruption). V. 13. /3 So H 0,
Al. Tr.1 WH. R; promises, KA, La. Ti. Tr.- {La.
Tr.2 with A and best MS. of Vulgate, hare \c>\ fur
new heavens .... and his promises). V. 18. £ So
«AC, Al.1 Tr.1 La. R; omit, B, Ti. WH. y Of
Peter II.," « A B, Al. TI. Tr. " Of .John I., A 15,
Al. Ti. WTI. ; Of John epistle I., N, Tr.
2 (2 For d the life e was manifested,
and we have seen it, f and bear wit-
ness, a and shew unto you that eter-
nal life, * which was with the Father,
and was manifested unto us ;)
:! ' That which we have seen and
heard declare we unto ^you, that ye
also may have fellowship with us :
and truly * our fellowship is with
the Father, and with his Son Jesus
Christ.
4 And these things write we P unto
you P, ' that ^your joy may be 8 full.
5 m This then is the message which
we have heard of him, and declare
unto you, that n God is light, and in
him is no darkness at all.
6 ° If we say that we have fellow-
ship with him, and walk in * dark-
ness, we lie, and do not the truth :
7 But if we walk in the light, as he
is in the light, we have fellowship
one with another, and p the blood
Anno
DOMINI
66.
1 1 Cor. 1 . 8.
& 15. 58.
Phil. 1. 10.
1 Thess. 3.
13.
& 5. 23.
a Rom. 2. 4.
l Pet. 3.20.
ver. 9.
b Rom. 8. 19.
1 Cor. 15.21.
1 Thess. 4.
(•Mark 13. 23
ch. 1. 12.
d Eph. 4. 14.
ch. 1. 10,11.
& 2. 18.
After Anno
DOM INI
90.
d John 1. 4.
& 11. 25.
& 14. 6.
cRoru. 16.26.
1 Tim. 3. 16.
ch. 3. 5.
g ch. 5. 20.
h John 1.1,2.
i Acts 4. 20.
% John 17. 21.
1 Cor. l . 9.
ch 2. 21.
iJohn 15. ii.
& Id. 21.
2 John 12.
m ch S. 11.
ii John 1.9.
& 8. 12.
& U. 5.
& 12.85,88,
o " i lor 8 1 1
ch 2.4.
,> i Cor 6 ll
Eph. l. 7.
Var. Rend.—2 I'. 2. And, Al. Da. De W. R ; Verily.
Je. :i V. 1. fulfilled, e. * V. 6. the darkness, R.
5 V. 7- i.e. Christians with one anotheH, He.
De II'. /•;/.. Hu. Al. II'.; i.e. the Christian with
Ood, Je. Ew.
Var. Read.— CHAP. I. V. 3. /3 yon nlso, N A H,
Edd. R. V. 4. 0 So A'"" C ; omit,' HA* B, Edd. R.
— 7 So A C, Tr.2 WH.- R marg.; our, « B, Al. La.
Ti. 7V.1 117/. ' R.
300
Exhortation to
1 JOHN, 2.
love the brethren.
After Anno
1 1 U M 1 N I
w.
(j ] Kings s.
48
2Chr a 36
Job 9. 2
& 15. 1 1.
& 33 I.
l'rov. 20. 9.
■
Jam 3 2.
<• en 2. I.
■ Pa 32. S.
l'rov. 28. 13.
a Rom. 8.3).
1 Tim. 2. 5,
Heb. 7. 25.
&S 24,
i lloin. .!. 2J
2 Cor. 5.
ch. i. r.
8 i. 10.
C Jnhu I.
A I 12
& 11.51,
ch. 1 II
15.
d ch 16.
& I m.
ceh. 1.8.
/John 11 21,
<; ch. 1 IL'.
h ch. i. 13.
n John 13 :il
lipll 5, 8
1 'II.... " "
2 Pet. 1 o
rob :: II
i s Pel i 10
+ Or.
scandal.
of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth
us from all sin.
8 ''Jl' we say that we have no -in.
we deceive ourselves, r and the truth
is not in us.
9 * If we confess our sins, he is
faithful ami ''just to forgive us o-wr
sins, and to ' cleanse OS from all
unrighteousness,
lu It' we say that we have nol
Binned, we make him a liar, and his
word IS not in us.
CHAPTER 2.
l He comfortetli th m •mums' the sins of infirmity.
:; Rightly to know God into /."/< hut command-
mi ntt, '.i to love our brethren, IS and not to loop
the world. 18 We must beware <>j tedit
from whose deceits the godly a/re safe, preserved
by persi veranee in faith, and It Uiness q/ life.
MY little children, these things
write i unto you, that ye sin
not. And if any man sin, " we have
an 'advocate with the Father, .Jesus
Christ the righteous :
"2 And ''he is the propitiation for
our sins: and not for our's only, hut
c also for the sins of the whole world.
3 And hereby, we do know that
we know him, if we keep his com-
mandments.
1 ' lie that saith, 1 know him, and
lieepeth not his commandments, ''is
a liar, ami the truth is not in him.
5 Hut •'' whoso keepeth his word,
■" in him verily is the love of God
perfected : '' hereby know we that
we ;ire in him.
6 'lie t lint saitli he abideth in him
A oughl him self also so to walk, even
as lie walked.
7 £ Brethren, ' 1 write no new com-
mandment unto you. hut an old
commandment " which ye had from
the beginning. The did command-
ment is the word which ye have
heard y from the beginning*.
8 Again, "a new commandment I
write unto you, which 1 hing is I rue
in him and iii you : " because 1 he
darkness - is pasl . and '' the true
now shineth.
'.» ' Met 1 1 ; 1 1 sail h he is in the light,
and hate! h his brol her, is in ' dark-
en until now.
I" ' Be thai loveth his brother a-
bidel h in < he lighi . and * t here is
none f occasion of stumbling in him.
V \w. R] Nu. ''• I . !». righteous, B I ord to
unrighteo low). chap. 2. ' V. 1. So .1/.
Da. Li. Sfc. j same word as that translated <'.>ui-
John II. l<>, ,Vv. : Advocate, or Helper, or
< 'omforter, a. " V. 8. is pa »sing away, 12 La n
W.tt.— •''■eiv:„iv, h. 1 r. it. in. fchedaxkni
and so in ■ e 11,
Yak. Beau. chap. 2. V. 7- ft Beloved, s \ |<.
Kihl. a. - y 0m . M A B, Edd. i;.
1 1 lint he that hateth his brother
i- in darkm - -. and ' walketh in dark-
ness, and knoweth nol whither he
poeth, because thai darkness hatt
blinded hi- i
12 1 write unto you, ''little chil-
dren, because *your sins are forgiven
you for his name's sake.
L3 1 write unto you, father.-, he-
cause ye have known him 'thai is
from the beginning* 1 write unto
you, young men. because ye have
overcome the wicked one. p\ write
Hutu you, '' little children, because ye
: ha \ e known the Father.
14 1 have written unto you, fathers,
because ye "have known him that is
from t he beginning. I have written
unto you, young men, because 'ye
are strong, and the word of God
abide! h in yon, and j e h;i\ e <<\ er-
COme s the wicked olie.
L5 • Love not the world, neither the
things that are in the world, "if
any man love the world, the love of
the Father is nol in him.
16 for all that is in the world, the
lust of the flesh, * and the lust of the
eves, and the '■' pride of life, is not of
the Father, hut is of the woi Id.
17 And 'the world passeth away,
and the lust thereof, : but he that do-
eth the will of God abideth forever.
18 ""' Little children, 'it is the last
"time: and as ye have heard that
■'antichrist '-shall come, 'even now
'■'are there many antichrists ; where-
by we know *that it is the last
'' time.
L9 ' They went out from US, hut
t iiey were not of us ; for '• if they
had been of us, they would no
have continued with us : but tin y
went out, 'thai they might he made
manliest that "they were Qo1 all
of us.
20 Bui '"ye have an unci ion
the i Inly ( tin', and " \ e P know all
things.
After Anno
DOM IN]
'.'ii.
ii I.nkflM 17.
Acts I 12.
Ch. I 7.
xch. 1. 1.
i, Bph. 6. 1"
l i I or 7 81
Jam l 10
& I 14.
i Pet l. 24.
J John :i B.
i Heb l 2.
' 2 Til. B8 2. 8,
h
2 Pel . I.
ch 4. 3.
f Matt. M. :,,
IT.
2 John 7.
h I Tim. 4 1.
: Tim :; I.
i Deul IS 18
Pa U.S.
i M.,ii : i :i
John i> :i7
I
-•run : It
I I Cor. ll 18
mSi ,,r I 21
Heb I ;i
I
.i Mark 1 M
..John lo 4.
I
A. 18 18
"V Uft. Hew. ■'• I. 12. mj little children, s,
of endearment addressed to all the II". W.
$'c. '• I . L3. /' • en • /■ Ii tie children,
i.e. my dear children, in v, I- . . children, i.e.
children of the Father, Hit. ./«■. Al. ; little e-
marily nun over flunn the writer claims
rity ; addressed to all the reudi s, II". De I
.1/. Jr. II '. ;
and young men, " l s. 18, 1 1.
knew, it {lit. have come I " I' . I l I
' I . 16. vainglory, B V. 18 Children
in shirt g, nse, I b. !'■• . ; aa
II". .1/. /.'"■. 11. (mj little ones. W.t as in p. 18).
" ln"ir, k. '* eomvth, B A'-'. "have there
arisen, a.— " V. 19. they all are no( i I
' 'i all are of as, 1/ Di W. II El R mora.
V m;. I.'i \e. I 13 fl I have written (< . I wrote),
sv \ l:. \ ' . I / / .1 !. .
do .il1 know, s B, Pi. '/'•.-' U7/.1 b
01
To beware of seducers.
1 JOHN, 3.
God's singular love to us.
After Anno
DOMINI
90.
r John 14. 7,
9, 10.
ch. 4. 15.
u John 17. 3.
ch. 1. 2.
& 5. 11.
y ver. 20.
a John 14. 26.
& 16. 13.
ver. 20.
6ch.3. 2.
cch. 4. 17.
d Acts 22. 14.
i| Or, knuwye.
e ch. 3. 7. 10.
21 I have not written unto you
because ye know not the truth, but
because ye know it, 13 and that no
lie is of the truth.
22 p Who is 16 a liar but he that
denieth that Jesus is the Christ ?
17 He is antichrist, that denieth the
Father and the Son.
23 « Whosoever denieth the Son,
the same hath not the Father :
P [but^] r he that acknoivledgeth the
Son hath the Father also P.
24 Let that 0 therefore P 1S abide in
19 you, * which ye have heard from
the beginning. If that which ye
have heard from the beginning shall
18 remain in you, ' ye also shall
18 continue in the Son, and in the
Father.
25 u And this is the promise that
he hath promised us, even eternal
life.
26 These things have I written un-
to you * concerning them that seduce
you.
' 27 20But ythe anointing which ye
21 have received of him abideth in
you, and *ye need not that any man
teach you : but as the same anoint-
ing a teach eth you of all things,
22 and is truth, and is no lie, and
even as it hath taught you, Pje shall
abide in [| him.
28 And now, 23 little children, abide
in him ; that, P b when he shall ap-
pear, we may have confidence, " and
not 24 be ashamed before him at his
coming.
29 d If ye know that he is righteous,
25 || ye know that ' every one that
doeth righteousness is born of him.
CHAPTER 3.
1 He declareth the singular love of God towards
us, in making us his sons: 3 who therefore ought
obediently to keep his commandments, 11 as also
brotherly to love one another.
BFHOLD, what manner of love
the Father hath bestowed upon
Var. Rend.— '5 V. 21. So Be W. Lan. Hu. Da. Je.
Eb. R marg. ; and because, Al. Ew. r, W. probably.
16 V. 22. the liar, r frc. '7 This is the antichrist,
even he that denieth, R, so Al. Lan. Wo. W.
18 V. 24. abide, remain, continue, same word.
19you is placed emphatically; as for you, let that
abide in you, R. 20 V. 27- And further, Je. ; And
as for you, W. R. 21 Lit. received, R. 2'2 So Be.
Be W. Al. Eb. Ew. Liicke, W. r ; so it is true, and is
no lie, Hu. r marg. -;i V. 28. my little children, R,
OS v. 12. -4 be driven in shame from him, Lan.
Wo.; shrink in shame from him, Al. De W. Hu. W.
-b V. 29. So Be. Al. Eir. k; as marg., Hu. Eb. Je.
W. R marg.
Var. Read.— V. 23. 0 So (not in italics) «AIiC,
Edd. r; omit, K L. V. 24. 0 Omit, «ABC,
Edd. r. V. 27. 0 abide ye, »ABC, Edd. (so
Ew. Al. Eb. r marg. translate, Hu. r and Wo.
translating yo do abide). V. 28. /3 if he shall
appear (be manifested), KAB, Edd. R.
us, 1 that a we should be called P the
sons of God P : therefore the world
knoweth us not, 6 because it knew
him not.
2 Beloved, cnow are we 2the sons of
God, and d it 3 doth not yet apj^ear
what we shall be : but we know that,
4 when he shall appear, e we shall be
like him ; for f we shall see him as
he is.
3 * And every man that hath this
hope 5 in him purifieth himself, even
as he is pure.
4 Whosoever 6 committeth sin trans-
gresseth also the law : for h sin is the
transgression of the law.
5 And ye know ■ that he was mani-
fested k to ' take away our sins ; and
' in him is no sin.
6 Whosoever abideth in him sin-
neth not : m whosoever sinneth hath
not seen him, neither known him.
7 8 Little children, n let no man
deceive you : ° he that doeth right-
eousness is righteous, even as he is
righteous.
8 p He that 9 committeth sin is of
the devil ; for the devil sinneth
from the beginning. For this pur-
pose the Son of God was mani-
fested, q that he might destroy the
works of the devil.
9 r Whosoever is born of God doth
not commit sin ; for s his seed re-
maineth in him : and he cannot sin,
because he is born of God.
10 In this the children of God are
manifest, and the children of the
devil : ' whosoever P doeth not right-
eousness is not of God, " neither he
that loveth not his brother.
11 For *this is the || message that
ye heard from the beginning, ythat
we should love one another.
12 Not as 2 Cain, who was of 10 that
wicked one, and slew his brother.
And wherefore slew he him P Be-
cause his own works were evil, and
his brother's righteous.
13 Marvel not, my brethren, if ° the
world hate you.
14 * We know that we have passed
After Anno
UUMIA'I
yo.
a John 1. 12.
6 John 15. 18,
19.
& 16. 3.
& 17. 25.
c Is. 56. 5.
Koiu. ». 15.
Gal. 3. 26.
&4. 6.
Ch. 5. 1.
d Rom. 8. 18.
2 Cor. 4. 17.
(Horn. 8 29.
1 Cor. 15. 49.
Phil. 3. 21.
Col. 3. 4.
2 Pet. 1. 4.
/ Job 19. 26.
Ps. 16. 11.
Matt. 5. 8.
1 Cor. 13. 12.
2 Cor. 5. 7.
(J ch. 4. 17.
h Rom. 4. 15
ch 5. 17.
t'ch. I. 2.
* Is. 53. 5, 6,
11.
1 Tim. 1. 15.
Heb. 1.3.
& 9. 26.
l'Pct 2.24.
1 2 Cor. 5.21.
Heb. 4. 15.
&9. 28.
1 Pet. 2. 22.
inch. 2.4.
&4. 8.
3 John 11.
n ch. 2. 26.
o Ezek. 18. 5
—9.
Horn. 2. 13.
ch. 2 29
p Matt. 13.38.
John 8. 44.
q Gen. 3. 15.
Luke 10. 18.
John 16. 11.
Heb 2. 14.
r ch. 5. 18.
s 1 Pet. 1. 23.
I ch. 2. 29.
uch.4. 8.
x ch 1. 5.
& -1 7.
II Or, com-
mandment.
jr John 13.34.
& 15. 12.
ver. 23.
ch. 4. 7, 21.
2 John 5.
z Gen. 4. 4, 8.
Eeb II i.
Jude II
a John 15. 18,
19.
& 17. 14.
2 Tim. 3. 12.
ich. 2. 10.
Var. Rend. — CHAP. 3. l V. 1. So (=in that) Al.
Da. Je.; in order that, La. Be W. W. V. 2. chil-
dren. R. 3 ifc is not yet (more lit. was not yet) made
manifest, Al . Lan. M.— — •' So (if he shall he manifested)
\Y. \Yi>. R . ; when (strictly, if, SO K) it shall be mani-
fested, .1/. Be. De K". Eb. /•.'»'• Lan. Hu. n marg.
5 V. 3. set on him (God), ft. fi V. 4. Strictly, doeth
sin doeth also lawlessness, H. ' V. 5. So Al. Bho.
Eb. Hu. Je. W. k ; bear, Be W. LYx-l-f, k marg.
H V. J. My little children (as ch. 2. 12, 8fc), r.
9 V. 8. doeth, as v. 7, R. 10 V. 12. the evil one, R.
Var. Read.— chap. 3. 7.1. $ the Bona (stricthf,
children) of God, and such we are, X A B C, Edd. R.
V. 10. p So KA B (', 77. Tr. 117/. R; is not
righteous, Vulg. and some Fathers, La.1
302
Of lyrotherly lure.
1 JOHN, i.
How to try the spirits.
After Ahum
DOM IM
90.
cch. 2. 9, 11.
d Matt 5. 21,
eh I. 20.
, i. ;il 5. 21
i:i v 2i a
/John 3. l(i.
& 15. 13
l.pli ... 2,26.
ch. 4.9. 11.
/.ill. I. 20.
I Ezek.33 81.
Rom. 12 u.
Eph. i. 15.
Jam. 2. 15,
Hi.
1 Pet. 1. 22
* John 18. 37.
ch. 1. 8.
tGr.
IHi ■ Minde.
I I lor. 1. 4.
hi Job 22. 26.
n n.-i. i" 22
ch 1'. 28.
& i. 17.
o 1's 31. 15.
* 145. 18, 19.
I'ioy 15 29.
Jer. 29. 12.
Matt 7. x.
ft 21. 23.
Mark 11. 24.
John n 13
ft 15. 7
& 16.23,24.
Jam.:. I.;
ch. ;'.. 14.
p John B. :v
\ g si.
Eph. ;.. ■:.
1 Then. 4.9.
I Pet. 1.8.
ver. II.
ch I 21.
.v<-h. '.'. 8, 10.
(John 14. 28.
o Jpr. 29. 8.
M;.lt 21 1
h ICor. n :-»
1 Thee. 5. 21.
<■ Matt. 2i. 6,
■j i
i Tim i i
2 Pet. 2 i.
from death anto lil'c, because wa
love the brethren. ' He that loveth
not £///.-• brother^ abideth in death.
15 d "Whosoever batetb his brother
is a murderer : and ye know I bal
'no murderer hath eternal life abid-
ing in hint.
16 f Herein- 0 perceive we the love
of GudP, because he laid down bis
life tor us : and we OUghl to lay
down our lives for the brethren.
17 But •" whoso hath this world's
good, and seeth his brother have
need, and shiiltelh up his bowels of
Compassion from him, ' how dwelleth
the love of God in 1 1 i in ?
is My little children, 'let us not
love in word, neither iu tongue J but
in deed and in truth.
19 And hereby Pwe know *that we
are of the truth, and " shall f assure
our hearts before him.
20 ' For if our heart condemn us,
God is greater than our heart, and
knoweth all things ".
•Jl ■ Beloved, if our heart condemn
us not, " limn have we confidence to-
ward God.
22 And "whatsoever we ask, we
receive of him, because we keep
bis commandments, >' and do those
things that are pleasing in his sight.
23 'And this is his commandment,
That we should believe on the name
of his Son Jesus Christ, r and love
one another, » as he gave us com-
mandment.
24 And 'lie that keepeth his com-
mandments " dwelleth in him, and
he in him. And x hereby we know
that lie abideth in us, by the Spirit
which he '- hath given us.
CITAPTEK 4.
1 Bewamet/l them not tn believe nil trnrhrr*. who
boawt at tin Spirit, tint to try them by t
at' the eatholick faith: 7 and by many rea*on»
exhorteth tn t. rutin rip lure.
BE 1 .' I V El I ), ■ believe not every spi-
rit, but ' try the spirits whei her
1 I lev are of ( iod : heeause « man V false
prophet • are goi ut into the world.
•J. I |ei-,.|,\ i know ye the Spirit of
Vak. I!km>. " Vs. 19, 20. sliull assure our hearts
before him. Because, it our heart condemn at
■ iter ' ba ■ heart and knoweth ;ill
things, I /. M ". [no peri • >bably, it is
certain that God is greater, Field); Bnall assui r
heart [or, hearts) before aim, wl insoever our heart
condemn obi because God is greater than our heart
and knoweth ;ill things, Be. Lan. ./<•. II'. i
passage is complicated, and has been
1 I . :' I •- 1 • i:- CHAP. 4.
1 )'. 2. knew ye (invperative), De W. Lan. llu.; ye
knew . .\i . II'... ./. . It . . ,. ably.
V \k. I.'i vi . I". 14. j n.
V. 16. fi know we love, M A B C, Edd B I 19 0
we Bhall 1 i',.u . : \ i: c. / dd. v..
God : •' Kverv spirit that confi
that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh
is of God:
3 And ''every spirit that Pconfes-
setli nof3 I* that Jesus Christ is n>
in t he flesh is not of ( rod : and this
is that spirit of 'antichrist, whereof
\ e have heard thai il 'should come;
and f even now already is it in the
world.
4 •" Ye are of God, 4 little children,
and have overcome them: because
greater is he that is in you, than
'' he that is in the world.
5 ' They are of the world : there-
fore speak they of the world, and
* the world heareth them.
6 We are of God : ' he that know-
eth (iod heareth US; lie that is not
of God heareth not us. Hereby
know we mthe spirit of truth, and
the sjiirit of error.
7 " Beloved, let us love one another:
for love is of God ; and every one
that loveth is b born of God, and
knoweth God.
8 He that loveth not 6 ° knoweth
not God ; for p (iod is love.
9 i In this " was manifested the love
of God toward us, because that God
8sent his only begotten Son into tin-
world, r that we might live through
him.
10 Herein is love, * not that we lov-
ed God, but that lie loved us. and
sent his Sou 'to be the propitiation
for our sins.
11 Beloved, "if God so loved us,
we ought also to love one another.
12 "No man hath seen God at any
time. If we love one another. Goo
dwelleth in us, and "his love ifi per-
Eected in us.
13 J Hereby know we that we dwell
in him, ami he in us, heeause he
hath given US of his Spirit.
1 I A lid ' we have seen ,iud do tes-
tify that ''the bather »8en1 the Son
to i" the Saviour OJ the World.
15 r Whosoever shall confess that
JeSUS 18 the Son of God, God dwell-
eth in him, and hi' in ( iod.
16 And we have known and believ-
ed the love that (iod hath "to us.
After anno
DOM l N I
'.HP.
2 John 7.
r2Thet 2 7.
Ch. 2 IS, 22.
■/ .-h 5. 4.
/■John 12.81,
A: 16. II
1 i or 2 12.
Eph. 2 2
ft 6. 12.
■ John 3. 31.
* John 15 19.
ft i: u
.'J. .In. - 17.
ft 10 27
i Cor u W.
20or 10 7.
John 14 17
nch.a. l". u,
23.
.,ob 2 4.
x •
p ver. 16.
q John 3 lfi
Bom 6 B
,v B 81
di. 8. 18.
TitoaS, 4
t eh 2 I.
k Man 1^ 38
John IS IX,
18
ib I 16.
z John 1 18
y .-il 2 :.
Mr. 18
a John 1 II
eh i 1,1
'.John :i 17
Y vi,-. Ki tun. -' I •"■ 'he antichrist, n. —
cometh, R. — 'I. I inv little children (>is ch.
■2. 12), a.— i 7 1 -. begotten, u.—
never k 1 1 ■ ■ \\ n. I / < I . '.'. > II ■■ I
I be love of < rod manifested in as, B (in
/'. M i; marg.). — s I -. :'. 14. hath sent I
'•' I'. 16. in us, /•'/'. II". i; ■ in ..I, case, A l>> W.
II l i
V vi. Ki vn. chap. 4". r. 8. 0 So II // ' and
annnlleth (J< ins) i ■ . and ma W II
y So K I . ■ that
in the Besh, is n. I
A B, Edd. k.
The witnesses
1 JOHN, 5.
of our faith.
After Anno
DOMINI
90.
ch. 3. 24.
+ Gr, love
with us.
i Jam 2. i:i.
ch. 2. 28.
& 3. 19, 21.
g ch. 3. 3.
k ver. 12.
/ Matt. 22. 37,
39.
John 13. 34.
& 15. 12.
eh. 3. 23.
a John 1. 12.
b ch. 2. 22. 23.
ft i. 2, 15.
<• John 1. 13.
ciJohn 15. 23.
a John If;. 33.
Ch. 3.9.
ft I. 1.
k John 1 1. 17.
& 15. 26.
,r. Je. W. R; Lei us bve, Da. De II'. Lucke), B, Al.
Ti. Tr. 117/. R; We (or, Let us) therefore love, A,
La. chap. 5. T'. 2. /8 So N K L; do, B, Edd. R.
After Anno
UOMUNI
90.
7 John 1.1,
Kev. 19.13.
m John 1U 30.
o Matt. 3. 16,
17.
&17. 5.
8 John 1. 4.
ch. 4.9.
t John 3. 36.
beareth witness, because the Spirit
is truth.
7 For there are three that bear 4 re-
cord Pin heaven, the Father, 'the
Word, aud the Holy Ghost : m and
these three are one.
8 And there are three that bear
witness in earth 3, the spirit, and
the water, and the blood: and these
three 5 agree in one.
9 If we receive n the witness of men,
the witness of God is greater : P " for
this is the witness of God which he
hath testified of his Son.
10 He that believeth on the Son
of God p hath P the witness y in him-
self : he that believeth not s God
q hath made him a liar ; because he
believeth not the record that God
gave of his Son.
11 r And this is the record, that God
hath given to us eternal life, and
8 this life is in his Son.
12 { He that hath the Son hath
life ; and he that hath not the Son
of God hath not life.
13 "These things have I written un-
to you that believe on the name of
the Son of God ; " that ye may know
that ye have eternal life, Pand that
ye may believe on the name of the
Son of God'3.
14 And this is the 6 confidence that
we have ||in him, that, *if we ask
any thing according to his will, he
heareth us :
15 And if we know that he hear us,
whatsoever we ask, we know . that
we have the petitions that we de-
sired of him.
16 If any man see his brother sin
a sin which is not unto death, 'he
shall ask, and yhe shall give him
life for them that sin not unto death.
Var. Rend.—4 V. 7- witness, as v. 6. 5 V. 8. So
Al. R ; are one, Lan. ; are (joined) into the one, Wo. ;
' are turned to the one absolute end,' W., similarly Je.
■ 6 V. 14. boldness that we have toward him, r.
7 V. 16. So (he shall ask, and God will give him . . .)
Be. Lucke, Wi. R (Bu. Je. W. probably) ; he shall asi
and shall give him life, even to them . . . ., De II'. Al.
Hu. R marg. (shall gain the sinner life by his prayers,
cf. James 5. 15— 20, De II. A-.).
Var. Read.— Vs. 7, 8. p So two very late M88. ;
omit, H A B, and all Greek MSS. u-ritten before the
fifteenth century, Edd. it; the juissaye is first fov/nd
in African. Fathers of the jiflh century (but ispOSStbly
also quoted by Cyprian) and in later copies of the
Vulgate. V. !'. (3 for Hie witness of God is (his.
that, « A I?, Edd. R. V. 10. /3 So X B, Al. Ti. Tr.
II '//. R; the witness of G-od, A, /.". y So N. La. ;
in him, A 15, Al. 7'/. Tr. 117/. i; (Al. Hit. explain this
as = in himself, and so also 117/. ' by a change of
aspirate). d So « 15, Al. Ti. Tr. 117/. R; the
Son, A, Co. i 117/. however suspect corruption).
V. 13. f-i Omit, WA B, Edd. u (these things have I
written onto yon, that ye may know that ye have
eternal life, even unto yon that believe ....).
|| Or, ctmccni-
i„H Aim.
rch. 3.22.
304
Exhortation to persevere
2 JOHN.
in love and belief.
After Anno
1) OM INI
90.
: Matt. 12.-81,
82
Mark 8 29
Luke 12. 10
Heb 8. I, 6.
& 10. 26.
a Jcr. 7 16
& 11. II.
John 1 7 'J.
b ch :i i.
c l Pet. i. 28.
eli. a. y.
d Jam. 1. 27.
After Anno
DOM l.N I
90.
a vrr .1.
1 John 3. 18.
3 Julin 1.
b John 8 82.
Gal. 2.5,14.
,\ 3 I
Hell LO. 26.
<• 1 Tim I L'
tGr. shall b*.
e3 John n.
/ 1 Julin 1'. 7,
a
& 8. 1 1
,; John 13. .11.
'.V 15. 12.
Eph. .-.. L'.
1 P. t I ^
l Jobn ::. 23
h John li. 15,
21.
A 15 10.
'There is Ba sin onto death : " " I do
aot Bay thai be shall pray for it.
17 * All unrighteousness is sin: and
there is M ;i sin not onto deal b.
18 W'i' know thai ' whosoever is
'"horn ol God sinneth not; but he
thai is begotten of God Pdkeepeth
himself, and that wicked one t ;h-
eth him not.
l'J And we know that we arc of
( Sod, and ' the whole world lieth " in
wicked
2 l A ml we know I ^on of
God is come, and ' batb given us an
understanding, 'thai we may know
him thai is true, and we are in him thai
is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ.
''This is the true God,' and eternal life.
21 ^Little children, *keep your-
selves from idols. 0 Amen.7
*T1IE SECOND EPISTLE
JOHN.
1 He i.rin/rteth a certain hont arable matron, with
hi r children, t<> pernecere in Chrittiun love and
belief, B lent they loie the reward of their former
ion: 10 and to have nothiTig to do with
tho i tedueer* that bring not the /rue doctrine of
Chritt Jt it*.
Til E elder unto lthe elect lady
and her children, " whom 1 love
2 in the truth; and not 1 only, but
also all they that have known 6 the
truth;
2 For the truth's sake, which dwell-
eth in us, and shall be with us for
ever.
3 P* Grace f he with you, mercy,
and peaceP, from God the Father,
and from 7the Lord'1' .Jesus Christ.
the Son of the Father, ''in truth
and love.
■1 I :i rejoiced greatly that I found
4of thy children 'walking in truth,
as we nave received a commandment
from the Father.
5 Ami now 1 beseech thee, llady,
■''not as though I wrote a new com-
mandmenl unto thee, bul thai which
we bad from the beginning, 'thai
we love one another.
6 And Mlu's is love, that we walk
V ib. EIend. * Is. 16, 17. 8o Al. u (a definite act,
A!.)-, Bin, II'. B marg. (a bind of conduct which
renders conversion to life impossible, De II'. //".).
'-' V. L6. More closely, not ooi rning tliis do I Bay thai
lie should make request, R. m V. 18. begotten, b. — -
11 V. 19. in I of) 1 he evil one, Al. Lan.
//». Wo. ./■ . W. i;. '-' I . 21. My little children, os
ch. 2. 12, A'-'., k. 2 John. ' Vs. I. 5. i.e. a person
(the elecl Kyria, Da. Luch I, Be. Wri. D» II". La I
i.e. a ch a , i n (or,po ibly, tht chut ch <., II". pernap , I.I. 8o ("/ the Christian
truth) De W. Ew. ; in truth, flu. Eb. M. H". i;. »V. I.
reji lice . . . ■ I hat I have found, R. ' i.e. soi
V LB. \U in. I". is. n So M A , / .- keepeth him
(it. i.e. the divine birth, Al.. keepeth him, Al. /''/..•
keepeth himself, Hit. B marg.). A' li, other /•.'>/■/. R.
V. 21. 0 Omit, N A I!, Edd. i;.- y < >f John [.,
N \ I' Al. Te 2 .Ioiin. »Of John [I..H B, 11.
77. 11'//.— V. 8. jB Gn , mercy, peace shall be with
us, N B, Bdd. K. •> M . A l:. / I '. B.
after his commandments. This is the
commandment, That, ' as ye have
heard from the beginning, ye should
walk in it.
7 For k many deceivers Pare entered
into the world, 5 ' who confess not
"that Jesus Chrisl is come in the
flesh. '"This is "a deceiver and an
antichrist.
8 "Look to yourselves, 0 ° that we
lose not those things which we have
[j wrought, hut that we receive a full
reward.
9 '' Whosoever £ transgresseth, and
abideth not in the 'doctrine of
Christ, hath not God. He that
abideth in the s doctrine of ( fhrist, be
hath botb the father and t he Son.
1" [f 1 bere c any unto you, and
bring uol this Bdoctnne, receive him
not into your house, » neither 9 bid
him ( rod 8] d :
11 For he that »biddetb him God
speed is partaker of bis e\ il deeds.
12 Saving many things to write
unto you, I would not write with
paper and ink: but I trust to come
unto you, and speak t face to face,
•1 hat P OUT joy may be '" full.
L3 ' The children of " th\ elect ,-i--
ter greel thee. ^ Amen. y
After Anno
DOM 1 \ I
/ take :i 15.
D .7. 3.
All :i >',
\ ii a
A. :.i :.
J ihn -
' L't.
Bom
1 Inn. 3. 16.
'lit ! 13.
Heb i 8
i vcr. 11. IS,
13.
a l( or.io n
A fur Anno
DO BUM
90.
■ i John - -i
k i John i l
; l Juhn l :•.
3.
in I John -
ft i a
/, Mar)
,. Gal. a i
Heb. .
Or, iiini'ii.
Sunn copli H
rend, whteM
i hut
that ti-
lt] Johns. S3.
v Rom.lfl 17
l i or .v 1 1.
(i:il I B, 'V
- 1 nil .1 J,
r 3 John 13.
n|A
in
.- Julin 17
I Juhn 1. 4
Or. y ruii-
1 1 I-. i a la
\ lb, Rend. • 1. J. even tbej that, h.—
Christ coming, .1/. /'-• II". J. .in. Wo. II. .- th ■
Chrisl cometh, B. •" the deceiver and the antichrist,
Al. Lan. Wo. B.— 8 Vs. 9, L0. teaching, u.-- "I s. LO,
LI. give him greeting, a. "' I. II'. fulfilled, a.
11 I L3. i.e. r a church, as in I .
V \k. Ki in. I . 7. ii ai ■ th, s \ B
I B H thai ye I se no( thoBe things
which ye have wrought, bul thai ye receive, M A.
B : thai ye Lose not (so A . Uu. B \
r::A those things which we bam
wrought, bul thai ye receive, B, .1/. /'•-' 117/. B marg.
I. '•'. rf ir.Htli onward (so Uu. Eb. Ew. H". b;
taketh the Lead, .1/. i; marg.), s \ B, Bdd. r.
I. \2. H s s. / . .- as marg., A B, La. IV. H7/.1 B.
I 18 $ d , s \ B, I ill. K. 7 Of John II.,
S .\ B, Al. Tr.
305
After Anno
DOMINI
90.
John 1.
truly.
Or, pray.
or
t Br. worthy
oj God.
THE THIRD EPISTLE
JOHN.
He commendeth Gains for his piety, 5 and hospi-
tality 7 to true preachers : 9 complaining of the
unkind dealing of ambitious Diotrephes on the
contrary side, 11 whose evil example is nut to be
followed : 12 and giveth special testimony to the
good report of Demetrius.
THE elder unto the wellbeloved
G-aius, "whom I love ' || in the
truth.
2 Beloved, I || wish 2 above all
things that thou mayest prosper
and be in health, even as thy soul
prospereth.
3 For I rejoiced greatly, when 3the
brethren came and testified of the
truth that is in thee, even as * thou
walkest in the truth.
4 I have no greater ^joy than to
hear that c my children walk in
v truth.
5 Beloved, thou doest 4 faithfully
whatsoever thou doest to the bre-
thren, 0 and to p strangers ;
6 Which have borne witness of thy
5 charity before the church : whom
if thou bring forward on their jour-
ney 6 f after a godly sort, thou shalt
do well :
7 Because that P for his name's sake
Var. Rend.— 3 John. ' V. 1. in truth, R, see
2 John 1, so verse 3. 2 V. 2. that in all things,
Al. Be. DeW. Lan. r. 3 7. 3. brethren, r. —
4 V. 5. a faithful work in, R. 5 V. 6. love.
fi i.e. in a manner meet for God, Al. Lan. Wo.;
worthily of God, R.
Var. Read.— 3 John. * So C, TV. ; Of John III.,
N B, Al. Ti. WH. F 4. <8 So N AC, La. Ti. Tr. ;
grace, B, Vulg. Memph., WH.1 r marg. y the
truth, A B C*, Edd. r. V. 5. /3 ami that (i.e.
those brethren and strangers withal, r), W AB 0,
Edd. r. F. 7. # So some late MSS. ; for the sake
of the Name, «ABC, Edd. R.
they went forth, d taking nothing of
the Gentiles.
8 We therefore ought to 7 receive
such, that we might be fellowhelpers
to the truth.
9 I wrote unto the church : but
Diotrephes, who loveth to have the
preeminence among them, receiveth
us not.
10 Wherefore, if I come, I will
8 remember his deeds which he doeth,
prating against us with 9 malicious
words : and not content therewith,
neither doth he himself receive the
brethren, and forbiddeth them that
would, and casteth them out of the
church.
11 Beloved, We follow not that which
is evil, but that which is good. ■''He
that doeth good is of God : but he
that doeth evil hath not seen God.
12 Demetrius g hath good " report
of all men, and of the truth itself :
yea, and we also bear u record ; * and
p ye know that our 1J record is true.
13 ' I had mauy things to write,
but I will not with ink and 12 pen
write unto thee :
14 But I trust I shall shortly see
thee, and we shall speak fface to
face. Peace be to thee. Our friends
salute thee. Greet the friends by
name. 0
After Anno
DOMINI
90.
d 1 Cor. 9. 12,
e Ts. 37. 27.
Is. 1. 16,17.
1 Pet. S. 11.
/•Uohn2.29.
& 3. 6, 9.
g\ Tim. 3. 7.
h John 21. 24.
Var. Rend. — 7 y. 8. support- or help, Al. De II".
IIu. \]r. ; entertain, Wo. ; welcome, Eb. R. — ^-8 V. 10.
brincr to remembrance, Al. Lan. r. 9wicked, r.
10F. 11. imitate, R. u V. 12. report, moid,
same word (witness, r). 12 V. 13. Strictly, reed.
Var. Read.— F. 12. & thou knowest, f*ABC,
Edd. R. F. 14. /3 Of John 111., «AB, Al. Tr.
306
iJohn 17. 11.
12, 15.
i Pet. l. 5.
cRoni. I. 7.
d i Pet. I -'.
2 Pet. 1. 2.
/Phil. 1. 27.
i Tim. i. 18
&G. 12.
2 Tim. I. 13.
&1 7.
(7 Gal. 8.4.
' 2 Pet. 2. l.
h Rom. 9. 21,
l'i'i it 2. 8.
t" 2 Pet. 2. 10
A- Titus 2. 11
Heb. 12. 15.
/ Titus 1. 16.
2 Pet. 2. i
1 John 2. 22
19.
o John 8. 11.
H Op, prin-
;j 2 Pet 2 I.
«/ Ucv 20. In.
*TB E3 G EN E HAL EPISTLE
JUDE.
Anno jje exhorteth them tn be constant in the profusion
DOMINI of the faith. 1 Falsi teachert are en
seduce them: /<»/• whose damnable doctrine and
n horrible punishment it prepared: 20
whereas the godly, by the attietanee of the Holy
. and prayers to God, may persevere, and
;u grace, and keep themselves, and recover
nt hers uut of (he siuires of those deceivers.
TTJDE, 'the servant of Jesus Christ,
O and "brother of James, to them
that Pare sanctified 2 by God the
Father, and * preserved 3 in Jesus
Christ, and "called :
2 .Mercy unto you, and ''peace, and
lore, be multiplied.
:; Beloved, when I gave all diligence
to write unto you eof the common
salvation, it was needful for me to
write unto you, and exhort yov. that
■'ye sliouM earnestly contend for the.
faith which was 4 once delivered un-
to the saints.
4 f For there are certain men crept
in unawares, * who were before of
old 5ordained to this condemnation,
ungodly men, ' turning * the grace
of our God into lasciviousness, and
'denying the only 0 Lord God, and
our Lord Jesus Christ.
5 6 I will therefore put you in re-
membrance, though ye once knew
£this, how that 7"'the Lord, having
saved the people out of the land of
Egypt, 'afterward "destroyed them
thai believed not.
6 And "the angels which kept not
s their |J first estate, but left their
own habitation, ''lie hath reserved
in everlasting chains under darkness
■'unto the judgment of the great
day.
Vab. Rend. Jtjdk. T. l. Lit. a bondservant.
*8o \y (strictly, in) .1/. //"..- perhaps,
that are in God, beloved, UeW. 'for, Al. De ll'.
Jin. 117. k. — ' r. 3. once for all. s I'. 1. described,
written down, .1/. De W. Hit. ; set forth, u. -- ■ l 5.
Now i desire to put you in remembrance, though ye
know this [or, all things) once for all, n, so Al. II".
1 Lit. the second time, R. B V. 6. So Wo. ;
their own principality, .1/. De II'. Hit. R.
\ \k. Ri id. Judb, • 0£ Jnde, N B, Al. Tl.
V. 1. /3 are (have i a) beloved, I A B, !
1 117/. i master
(the only Mast I
Hit. a r onlj Master and Lord, Jesns,
Be. De W. r), N \ B. Edd V. 5 0 all I
M A I!, Edd. R i 117/. however
in tins part of tl y8o s <' . / . / i
|i // ' J. as, \ B, Vulg. Mi mph. Theb., I
Wll.- R ninrij.
Anil"
DOMINI
cir. 64.
I (.. n 19 -i.
2 Pel 2 <•.
■
u Dan 10. 13.
Kev Ii
x2 Pet
y Zech. 3.
7 ' liven as r Sodom and Gomorrha,
and the cities about them in like
manner, giving themselves over to
fornication, and going after "•■{■strange
flesh, are set forth "for an example,
suffering the vengeance of eternal
fire.
8 12 * Likewise also these filthy
dreamers defile the flesh, despi
minion, and 'speak evil of "dignities.
9 Yet "Michael the archangel, when
contending with the devil he disputed
about the body of Moses, "durst not
bring against him 15a railing accusa-
tion, but said, " The Lord rebuke
thee.
10 -But these "'speak evil of those
things which they know not : but
what they know naturally, as brute
beasts, in. those things they 17 cor-
rupt themselves.
11 Woe unto them! for they have
gone in the way " of Cain, and
lsiran greedily alter the error of
Balaam for reward, and perished
cin the ,9 gainsaying of Core.
12 ''These are "spots in your
0 • feasts of charity P, when fchej teasl
with you, -1 feeding themselves with-
out fear: 'cloinls they are with-
out water, "earrieil about of wimls;
--'tree.-; whose fruit w it hen t li '-'-'. wit h-
Qtrl fruit, t w ice dead, ' plucki d ap
h\ the roots;
Var. Rend— » r. 7. 8 // . n ■ r; i/ will put
you hi remembrance) how, .1/. De II'. "'
natural a vme, Al. li o.~ " So Al. De II'. II . R;
an example (token, Hit.) of eternal Bre, Buffering
vengeance (punishment), i; marg., Ha.
Buffering punishment which is an example of eternal
Bre, Be. '- l . 8 X"e< in like manner these also
in their dreamings, i;. — "See on '1 Pet. 9
"glories, i.e. angels, cf. 2 Pet. 2, LO, Al. Wo.- —
'•' I. '.'. I i railing Judgment (c/ 2 Pet. 2. 11,
and note), De W. II t. Wo. B ; accusation of i lasphemy
(charge Satan with blasphemy). Field.- — "■ l . L0.
rail ai (same wo d as v. 9). '' destroy themselves,
/'■ ll . //"..■ are destroyed or corrupted, k.- '"I'll.
So (run riotously in . . . ■ themselvi i
through ..... i;i .1/. Ha. Wo. .■ were ruined by 1 1 1« -
deception of the reward of Balaam, /'- W.—
of Moses by Kara) . Al. < /. Num.
'-'" I . I- nl-l a : hidden n
simply.
tlmt which i _' Pi 2 18, '■»' is
not the same.- 3I shepherds that witho
themsel
allusioi at nun tn-. .
Hi \n I . L2. o S (loi s \ B,
/ B ; deceiviugs, A 0. I [S
i John a IX
b Num. S, r,
2 Pet I. It
e Num. IS l.
fti
it Pel '.' IS
t\ Cor .11.21.
/IYot 25. U.
' I 1VI X It
I I pb i u
John writetk his revelation
REVELATION, 1.
to the seven churches.
Anno
DOMINI
cir. (50.
is.
■j).
k Phil. 3. 19.
I 2 I'et. 2 17.
m Geu. 5. 18
» Ueut. 33. 2.
Dan. 7 10.
Zech. 11. 5.
Matt. 25. 31.
2Thess. 1.7.
Kev. 1. 7.
o 1 Sara. 2. 1
Ps. 31. 18.
&94 4.
Mai 3. 13.
p 2 Pet. 2. 18.
Anno
DOM 1 XI
96.
a John 3. 32.
& 8 26.
& 12. 49.
13 ' .Raging waves of the sea, k foam-
ing out their own shame ; wander-
ing stars, ' to whom is reserved the
blackness of darkness for ever.
14 And Enoch also, '"the seventh
from Adam, prophesied 23 of these,
saying, Behold, "the Lord 21cometh
with ten thousands of his saints,
15 To execute judgment upon all,
and to 25 convince all that are un-
godly among them of all their ungod-
ly deeds which they have ungodly
committed, and of all their ° hard
speeches which ungodly sinners have
spoken against him.
16 These are murmurers, complain-
ers, walking after their own lusts ;
and ;' their mouth speaketh great
swelling words, 'having men's per-
sons in admiration 26 because of ad-
vantage.
17 r But, beloved, remember ye the
words which were spoken before
27 of the apostles of our Lord Jesus
Christ ;
18 How that they told you8 there
should be mockers in the last time,
who should walk after their own
ungodly lusts.
19 These be they * who separate
0 themselves P} 2Su sensual, having not
the Spirit.
20 But ye, beloved, * building up
yourselves on your most holy faith,
y praying in the Holy Ghost,
21 Keep yourselves in the love of
God, * looking for the mercy of our
Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.
22 And 0of some have compassion,
y making a difference'1' :
23 ^YAnd others'1' "save with fear,
6 p ailing them out of the fire'3;
hating even ° the garment spotted
by the flesh.
24 d Now unto him that is able to
keep you from falling, and ' to present
you 29 faultless before the presence
of his glory with exceeding joy,
25 f To the only £ wise 0 God y our
Saviour, he glory and majesty, do-
minion and power, both now and
ever. Amen. s
THE REVELATION
St. JOHN THE DIVINE*
CHAPTER 1.
4 John writetk his revelation to the seven churches
of Asia, signified by the seven golden candlesticks.
7 The coming of Christ. 11 His glorious power
i, nl majesty.
THE Revelation of Jesus Christ,
a which God gave unto him, to
Var. Rend.— -3 V. 14. So practically Al. Be W.
Hu. ; lit. to these (so r) or for these.- ';4came with
ten thousands of his holy ones, R, i.e. angels, De W.
Al. 25 V. 15. convict, R. 'JH V. 16. i.e. for the sake
of. 2? V. 17- i.e. by. 28 V. 19. Or, natural or
animal, E marg. ; same word, 1 Cor. 2. 14; 15. 44.
29 V. 24. So (blameless) Al. Hu. ; without blemish
(rf. Eph. 1. 4), R.
Var. Rear. — V. 19. /8 Omit (who mate separations),
M A 1'., Edd. R. V. 22. 0 So K B C\ WII. (hat sus-
pecting corruption) i; ; some convict, AC*, Al. Ld.
Ti. Tr.1 7 who are in doubt (-so Be. De II'. Hu. B;
while they dispute with you, Al. Da. Rmary.-. who
are contentions, Wo.), tf A B C, Edd. R. 7. 23. /3
And some save, sh'atching them <>ut of the fire, and on
some have mercy with fear, fc* A 0, Edd. R (H, 117/.
nearly). 7 So MAC, La. 77. Tr. r; optit, B, 117/.
(so that the rendering of vs. 22, 23 is, And those on
whom ye have compassion when they arc in doubt
save, pulling them out of the fii'<\ and on others have
compassion with fear, 117/., but suspecting corrup-
tion). V. 25. /3 Omit, HA B C, Edd. R. 7 our
Saviour, through Jesns Christ our Lord re glory,
majesty, dominion and power, before all time, and
now, and for ever, M A B C, Edd. R. 5 Of Jude,
« B, Al. Tr.
shew unto his ' servants things which
b must shortly come to pass ; and
che sent and signified it by his angel
unto his servant John :
2 d Who bare - record of the word
of God, and of the 2 testimony of
Jesus Christ, and of all things e that
he saw.
3 •''Blessed is he that readeth, and
they that hear the words of this pro-
phecy, and keep those things which
are written therein : for g the time
is at hand.
4 JOHN to the seven churches
tl which are in Asia : Grace he
unto you, and peace, from him
* which is, and ' which was, and
3 which is to come ; * and from the
seven Spirits which are before his
throne ;
5 And from Jesus Christ, lwho ie
the faithful a witness, and the ' ■ first
Anno
DOM 1ST J
cir. 06.
t Prov is. 1
Ezek. 14. 7.
Hos. 4. 11.
& 9. 10.
Heb. 10. 25
h 1 Cor
Jam. 3. 15
x Col. 2. 7.
1 Tim. 1. 4.
y Rom. 8. 26
Eph. 6. 18.
a Titus 2. 13.
2 Pet. 3. 12.
14.
nRoin.11.14.
1 Tim. 4. 16.
b Amos 4. 11.
Zech. 3. 2.
1 Cor. 3. 15.
c Zech. 3. 4,
Rev. 3. 4.
d Rom. 16! 25.
Eph. 3. 20.
eCol. 1.22.
/Horn. 16. 27.
I Tim. 1.17.
&2.3.
Anno
DOMINI
90.
16.
yer. 3.
c eh.
d 1 Cor. 1.6.
eh 6. 9.
& 12. 17.
ver 9.
e\ John 1. 1.
/'Luke 11.28.
eh. 22 7.
f/1'.om. 13, 11.
Jam. 5. 8.
1 Pet. I. 7.
eli 22. lo.
h Ex. 3. 11.
ver. 8.
/John 1. 1.
A /cell. 3. 9.
& 1 10.
ell. 3 1.
,v 1.5.
&5 6.
(John 8. 14.
I Tim. 6. 18.
eh 3 II.
m I (or. 15.
20
Col 1.18.
Var. Bend.— CHAP. I. ' V. 1. Lit. bondservants,
and so throvylimit the haul-, u. Vs. 2, 5. record,
testimony, same word, similar ward to witness.
3 Vs. 4, 8. So De If'. Ew. Al. R; which comet h, I'u.
i; marg. (Ew. in part) (cometh, i.e. to judgment, /..•>■).
4 i'. 5. Rather, firstborn, .1/. Da. Eb. r.
Var. Read.— *The Revelation of John, «C, Edd.;
. . . . Jcihn the divine and evangelist, B.
308
The coming of Christ.
REVELATION, 2. His glorious power and majesty.
Aiinn
DO M I N I
96.
riKph. I. 30.
Cb. 17. II.
A: 19. lij.
oJohn 13. 3i.
.v i.-. '.•.
Gal, 2. 20.
;. II. Ii B II.
I John i r.
g l Pi t. a 5.
eh. o. 10.
& 20 8.
r I Tim. 6. 16.
II. I. 13 21.
1 Pet i n.
ft 5. II.
j Dai) 7. in.
Matt. 24.30.
,\: 26. 64.
Acts 1. 11.
t Z.ili. 12.10.
John IB :17.
ula n i.
& ii S.
ft i^ 12.
V( T. II, 17.
eh. 2. 8.
.V 21.6.
,v :
13.
J VIT. 1.
rh I B.
ft II 17.
& 16 5.
v l'lul. 1. 7
ft 1 11.
2 Tim I 8.
i K.im. X. 17.
2 Tim 2. 12
u Ter. -'
cb 6 'J.
6 Acts 10 10.
2 Cor. 12. 2.
ch. I. 2.
ft 17 3.
ft 2L 10.
<■ John 20. 26.
Acts 20. 7.
1 Cor. 16. 2.
(Job i l.
ft in. s.
e vcr. 8.
/vcr. 17.
i/ vcr 20
I \ 25. :i7
Zech i 2.
A ch 2. 1.
i Beefe l. 26
Dan 7 13
ft 10 16.
ch, ii. ii.
k Dan. in. J.
begotten of the dead, and " 1 )i.- prinoe
nt' tin' kings i>t' the earth. Unto
him 'that Pioved us, pand y washed
us from our sins in his own blood,
6 Ami hath 'made as P kings and
priests onto sGod and his Father;
rto him '' /»■ glory and dominion for
ever and ever. Amen.
7 "Behold, lif cometh with "clouds;
and every eve shall see him, and
'they <'/s" which pierced him: and
all 8 kindreds of the earth shall wail
because of him. Even so. Amen.
8 UI am Alpha and Omega, ^the
beginning and the ending 0, saith
7 the Lord, ■'which is, and which
was, and 3 which is to come, the
Almighty.
'.» 1 John, who also am your brother,
and * companion 9 in tribulation, and
"in the kingdom and patience P of
Jesus Christ^, was in the isle that
IS called I'atmos, " for the word of
God, and '" for the testimony of Jesus
Christ10.
10 "6I was in the Spirit on ""the
Lord's day, and heard behind me ''a
great voice, as of a trumpet,
11 Saying, 0 ' .1. am Alpha and 0-
mega, * the first and the last: and'3.
What thou seest, write in a 1 k,
and send it unto the seven churches
7 which are in Asia y ; unto Ephesus,
and unto Smyrna, and unto Perga-
mos, and unto Thvntira, and unto
Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and
unto Laodicca.
12 And 1 turned to sec the voice
that spake with me. And being
turned, » I saw seven golden l9can-
dlesl icks ;
13 A And in the midst of the Beven
'- candlesl icks ' one like unto 1:l the
Son of man, 'clothed with a garment
Vai; Rend. ■"• 7. 6. So .1/. Da. De 11'. .- his God
mid Father, Bl. Dii. Ew. Lee, Zii. a. »be the
glory, /'.'. Ew. R (.1/. perhaps); is bhe glory, Dtt,
Ew. Zii. ' 7. 7. the cloud ,e> tribes.
C| i. 9. So /.'/.,■ in the tribulation and kingdom and
patience which are in Jesus, Dtt. B, so Da. and Al.
nearly. "i.e. through the testimony I had
to Jesus, Al. /■,''>. Ew. Lee, /". .- For the Bake of the
i istimony, {i.e. to receive the teaching,) which Jeans
should give to me, Bl. Dtt. (De W. perhaps).
11 7. 10. So .1/. Be. Bl. Do. De 11". Lee, Wo. B : [n the
spirit I w.is present al the day of bhe Lord, Wi, Zu.
I s. 12, L8, 2o. [amp-stands.- a 7. 13. So .1/.
Da. II". B marg. ,• s boh of man. Bl, De II / . E H
V kb.. Read.- chap. i. I , 5. 0 loveth, s \ BO,
Edd. b. -y So B, B marg. ; I OBed (so Al Da.
Oil. it translate (loosi d as From onr sins by his blood) :
d, De II. Wo I, 64 \ C, Edd. B. " l 6. fl
a kingdom, p I «'. Edd. R. 7. 8. .
{apparently i nserted to ea plat
om%t, N" A (', Edd. B. ->-tlie Lot l God (o ■, the
Lord, the God which is, tfc . . ., B marg.), s V B 0,
Edd. it.- — -I'. 9. fi in Jeans, N* C. Edd. u.
7. U.jftOm**, K A B C, Edd, B. — -yOmir, s a B 0,
/•,' una) wanting in them.
UN TO 1 ha angel of the church
of Ephesus write; These things
Bail h " he that holdeth the ses en
stars in his righl hand, ''who walk-
etll ill the midst of the seven golden
1 candlest icks ;
'_' ' I know thy works, and thv
labour, and thy patience, and how
Vab. I!i ml "I'. 15. liiivni.-lieil brass, Bl. i; {Wo.
) ; eleel rum I i ,e. gi Id combined 1 I
steel, "'/./ bronze), /'".. so i •• haps De II'. D Lee;
i Lebanon, i.e. iron, I h • nL ii use or
amber, Ew. Cf. Dan. L0. 6.- '* voice, sonnd, same
" i 17, 18. So p m • Bl. j I ;im the
.1 the last and the Laving one : and I was d< ad,
and, Al. Be. Da, De W. Ev . a. - '< V. 18.
l,,t. became.- -"Hades, the world of the detd.
''I. 19. 8o /'■'. /.'<'■. Lee, /«. a; and what U
• '. I Bl. /■• ii . / H
al • r tin bo, Al. /'". -' V. 20. aevi d, b.— chap. 2.
1 I I . .*■ .-. lamp-stands.
V IB Hi ID, I I • fl 3 B, I \\ II . M if it
bnrned (aa if purified, /• I in a Uwu , s. /'.
ia in .i burning furnace, Dtt., bv a slight
\ l . / / .' 117/. ' K.
which k translatt . . aa if it had
been refined in n rarnaoe). — 7. 18. fl So Nr B;
omit, A* \ i'. / I I. a.
q vi r
.'Ii .'
\ a i
.• i ■ . 3,
Dii. 7 V. 10. art about to suffer .... is about to
cast, r. sl.e. tempted to fall, Al. Dii. ; tested,
Bl. De W. Ew.
Var. Read.— CHAP. 2. V. 3. 0 And thou hast
patience (endurance, Al. De W.) and didst bear for
my name's wike, and hast not grown weary, A C
(K nearly), Edd. r. V. 5. 0 So I'.; omit. M A (',
Edd. r. V. 7. 0 Omit, N* A 15 (\ Edd. R.
V. 9. 0 So K B ; omit, A C, Edd. R. V. 13. 0
So B ; omit, SAC, Edd. R.
Satan's 9 seat is ; and thou holdest
fast my name, and hast not denied
10 my faith, even in those days where-
in Antipas was my faithful martyr,
who was slain among you, where
Satan dwelleth.
14 But I have a few things against
thee, because thou hast there them
that hold the n doctrine of * Balaam,
who taught Balac to cast a stum-
blingblock before the children of Is-
rael, c to eat things sacrificed unto
idols, rfand to commit fornication.
15 So hast thou also them that
hold the n doctrine e of the Nicolai-
tanes^, which thing I hate'3.
16 Repent ; or else I will come
unto thee quickly, and J will fight
against them with the sword of my
mouth.
1 7 g He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches ; To him that overcometh
will I give to eat of the hidden
manna, and will give him a white
stone, and in the stone * a new name
written, which no man knoweth sav-
ing he that receiveth it.
18 And unto the angel of the
church in Thyatira write ; These
things saith the Son of God, J'who
hath his eyes like unto a flame of
fire, and his feet are like 12 fine
brass ;
19 k I know thy works, and 13 cha-
rity, and service, and faith, and thy
14 patience, 0 and thy works ; and the
last 0 to be more than the first.
20 Notwithstanding 01 have a few
things against thee, because thou
sufferest y that woman y l Jezebel,
which calleth herself a prophetess,
to teach and to seduce my servants
mto commit fornication, and to eat
things sacrificed unto idols.
21 And I gave her space "to re-
pent of her fornication ; and she
repented not.
22 Behold, I will cast her into a
bed, and them that commit adultory
with her into great tribulation, ex-
cept they repent of 0 their deeds.
23 And I will kill her children with
Anno
DOMINI
96.
h Num. 24. 14
& 25. 1.
&31. 16.
2 P€t. 2. 15.
Jude 11.
c ver. 20.
Acts 15. 29.
1 Cor. 8 9,
10.
& 10 19, 20
d 1 Cor. G. 13,
&c.
e ver. 6.
/Is. 11.4.
2 Thess. 2. 8.
ch. 1. 16.
&19. 15, 21.
g ver. 7, 11.
h ch 3. 12
& 19. 12.
ich. 1. 14,15.
1 1 Kings 16.
t2l. 25.
! Kings 9. 7.
ver. 14.
n Rom. 2.
ch. 9. 20.
Var. Rend. — 9 F. 13. throne; same word us ch.
4. 2, #c. » = faith in me, Al. Bl. De W. Dii,.
Wo. u Vs. 14, 15. Or, teaching (similar word
to taught), so v. 24. 12 V. 18. See ch. I. 15.
13 V. 19. love, Al. Sfc. 14 endurance, Al.
De W. •
Var. Read. — V. IB. 13 in like manner, «ABC,
/■:
oh 16 iv
V Acts I 16.
h Jnde 28.
I Hi. 1. I.
ft a. n
S 7 '.', 18.
I V.x K. 32,
IV. 69 28.
saith he " that hath the seven Spirits
of God, and the Seven stars; b I
know thy works, thai thou hast a
name that thou lives! , r and art dead.
2 Be watchful, and strengthen the
things which remain, thai are ready
to die : for I P have not found thy
work a perfecl before God.
:'. '' Reiui'iiilier therefore how thou
hast received and heard, and hold
fast, and ' repent. •'' I E therefore
thou shall mil watch, 1 will come
on thee as a thief, and thou shalt
not know what hour I will come
ujion thee.
4 Thou ha-t •' w few names even in
Sardis which have not * defiled their
garments; and they shall walk with
me 'in white ■ for they are worthy.
5 lie that Overcometh^, *the same
shall be '-lot bed in white raiment ;
and I w ill not ' Mot mil his name
V lb. I.'i \n. ■'" I. 23. So M. Du. Eb. j pestilence,
I'!. Kir. K marg. "'• 7. _i. ae they Bay (i.e. the
i . ,,., I . /:/. Da. De W. '/■>>. ft.
'7 V. 26. So M. ; Gentiles, Da. /'». Ds II . / .
ls V. -"• "Lit. rule as shepherd ; tend, .1'. ll o.
Y \k. fti \iv I. 24. 0 Qm . a \ 0, /■:■''/. u.
y So K B i I'nt |,;is- . i;i. A < '. / i ' .. ft. CHAP. 3.
I". 2. /3 So S, Ti, IV.1 B mai .. .■ have found no
works of thine, \.C.La. 117/.' ft. -- I. ... H 8o««j
si, .,11 tl.us be, N A 0, Edd. R.
Anno
DOW I XI
96.
ii I'lul 4. 3
ch 18. B.
\ 17 B.
A in 12.
A 21 27.
i Matt. 10.
v 1 John 5. 20.
N 1 II
Ob. I 3.
& 19. 11.
r Is 22 23.
Luke 1.82.
ch 1.18.
s Matt 16. 19.
cJoh 12. 14.
?i ret i.
r i Cor 16 8
2 Cor. L'. 12.
ji ch. 2. 9.
out of the m book of life, but " I will
his name before my Father,
and before his angels.
6 "He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
cliurehes.
7 And to the angel of the church
in Philadelphia write ; These things
saith '''he that is holy, ''he that
is true1, he that hath r the key of
David, 'he that openeth, and no
man shutteth ; and ' shutteth, and
no man openeth ;
8 "I know thy works : hehold, I
have set before thee 'an open door,
and no man can shut it: '-for 'thou
hast a little strength, and hast kept
my word, and hast not denied my
name.
9 Behold, I will make ythem of the
synagogue of Satan, which say they
are .lews, and are not, but do lie;
behold, ' I will make them to come
and worship before thy feet, and to
know that 1 have loved thee.
10 Because thou hast kept 4the
word of my patience, ° I also will
keep thee from the hour of 5 temp-
tation, which shall come upon ''all
the world, to 5 try them that dwell
c upon the earth.
11 Behold, (/ 1 come quickly: f hold
that fast which thou hast, that no
man take f thy crown.
12 Him that overcometh will T
make ■" a pillar in the 6 temple of
my God, and he shall go no more
out : and A I will write " upon him
the name of my God, and the name
of the city of my God, which is ' new
Jerusalem, which cometh down out
of heaven from my God: *and 1
will write upon him my new name.
!•'. ' He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.
! I A ml unto the angel of the church
|| of the LaodiceanS write; "These
things saith the Wm.'ii. " t he faithful ",v it
and 'true witness, • the beginning of f,r"
t he ereal ion of God ; oCol
V \i;. I,'i \m chap. 3. ' I". 7. So Al De W. Eb.
'/.a. ft; rat her, he thai is in truth holy, Du. Kir.
•-' I'. 8. So Al. Di II. />". Ete.j I kno* thl works
thai tin oi hast ('/"■ words behold bcin:i a
parenthesis), /■'<•. ft. — 'So ft, Do. nearly ; then lest
Unit) little strength, and (yet) didst Keep. . . .and
did i oot denj mj name, Al. l'-:- De W. Dii.
I I . in. So ll, BL. De ll . b i a '■■< .... mj endnranoe,
.1/.) ; Das oommand of endnranoe, '■ Eb. Hi.
'temptation, try, similar wo da.— ' l L2. Or, sane-
tn;ir_\. and mi the book, u marg. • So
Al. al. Da. I ' ■■'. / / e. 1 . upon it (the
pillar), De It'.- * I . I I. Amen, same word as Verily,
John I. 61, and of tt (i.e. truthful) M . i<. n
/•.'/'. Kir. ; i.e. hr who is in truth the faii
II Lee, and similarly in ch. ii. 8 find elsewl ■
,i ii,, i
oh. i. :
& 22 7
/ch. 2 io.
g , Sings 7
OaJ ■-'. 9.
h eh 2. 17
& 14. 1.
.-I, 21 i'. I
Acli 22 4
Or. In
lAUidwett.
in Is 65 16.
311
John seeth the throne
REVELATION, 4.
of God in heaven.
p ver. 1.
>• la. 55. 1.
Matt 13. 44.
4 25.9.
Heb. 12.5,6
Jam. 1 12.
ii Cant. 5. 2.
j-Luke 12. 37.
y John 14.23.
x Matt. 19. 28.
Luke 22. 30.
1 Cor. 0. 2.
2 Tim. 2 12
ch. 2. 2(i, 27.
6eh. 11. 12.
<-ch. 1. 19.
& 22. 6.
dch. 1. 10.
A: 17. S.
&21. 10.
15 p I know thy works, that thou
art neither cold nor hot : I would
thou wert cold or hot.
16 So then because thou art luke-
warm, and neither cold nor hot, 1
will spue thee out of my mouth.
17 Because thou say est, q I am
10 rich, and increased with goods, and
have need of nothing ; and knowest
not that thou art " wretched, and
miserable, and poor, and blind, and
naked :
18 I counsel thee rto buy of me
gold 13 tried in the fire, that thou
mayest be rich ; and ' white rai-
ment, that thou mayest be clothed,
and that the shame of thy naked-
ness do not appear ; and P anoint
thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou
mayest see.
19 ' As many as I love, I rebuke
and chasten : be zealous therefore,
and repent.
20 Behold, " I stand at the door,
and knock : * if any man hear my
voice, and open the door, « I will
come in to him, and will sup with
him, and he with me.
21 To him that overcometh swill I
grant to sit with me in my throne,
even as I also overcame, and ia am
set down with my Father in his
throne.
22 ° He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.
CHAPTER 4.
2 John seeth the throne of God in heaven. 4 The
four and twenty elders. 6 The four beasts full
of e.i/es before and behind. 10 The elders lay
down their crowns, and worship him that sat on
the throne.
AFTER this I looked, and, behold,
- l a door ivas opened in heaven :
and a the first voice which I heard
was as it were of a trumpet talking
with me ; P which said, 6 Come up
hither, c and I will shew thee things
2 which must be hereafter.
2 And immediately ''I was2 in the
Var. Rend. — 10 V. 17. rich, increased with poods,
similar words (I am rich, and have (yet more) en-
riched myself, De W. ; and have gotten riches, R ; . . .
1 have used my riches, Be.). uLit. the wretched
and miserable .... and naked one, so Al. $'c.
12 V. 18. 80 practically (lit. made hot . . . . ; refined
by firo, r) Bl. Dil. Ew. ; fresh from the fire, Al. Lee.
i3V. 21. Lit. did Bit. -chap. 4, 1 V. 1. a d •
set open, an opened dour, Al. De II". Wo. Vs. 1, 2.
So (must come to pass hereafter, r) Al. Bl. DeW.
Dm-. Ew. Wo. (also Ti. Tr., who omit And, with
N A'2); which must come to pass. Aftet these things
straightway I was (different, punctuation), La. 117/.
R marg.
Var. Read.— V. 18. ft eyesalve to anoint thine
eyes, « A 0, Edd. 11 (77. interprets this reading
nearly as text). CHAP. 4. V. 1. ft 80 Mc: one
saying, «*AB, Edd. R
Anno
DOMINI
96.
els. 6. 1.
Jer. 17. 12.
Ezek. 1. 26.
& 10. 1 .
Dan. 7 9.
/Ezek. 1 28.
gch. 11. 16.
h ch. 3 4, 5.
&6. 11.
&7.9, 13,14
& 19. 14.
i ver. 10.
tch. 8 5.
& 16. 18.
( Ex. 37. 23.
2 Chr. 4. 20.
Ezek. 1. 13.
Zcch. 4 2.
m ch. 1. 4.
&3. 1
&5. 6.
n Ex. 38. 8.
ch 15 2.
oEzek 1. 5.
p ver. 8.
spirit : and, behold, c a throne was
set in heaven, and one 3 sat on the
throne.
3 And he that sat was to look up-
on like a jasj)er and a sardine stone :
■f and there toas a rainbow round
about the throne, in sight like unto
an emerald.
4 ^And round about the throne
were four and twenty 4 seats : and
upon the 4 seats I saw four and
twenty elders sitting, A clothed in
white raiment ; ' and they had on
their heads crowns of gold.
5 And out of the throne 5 proceed-
ed * lightnings and thunderings and
6 voices : ' and there were seven lamps
of fire burning before the throne,
which are m the seven Spirits of
God.
6 And before the throne there was
P " a sea of glass like unto crystal :
0 and in the midst of the throne,
and round about the throne, were
four ' beasts full of eyes before p and
behind.
7 * And the first " beast was like a
lion, and the second 7 beast like a
calf, and the third 7 beast had a face
as a man, and the fourth 7 beast was
like a flying eagle.
8 And the four 7 beasts had each
of them 8rsix wings about him; and
they were full of eyes 9s within: and
fthey rest not day and night, say-
ing, * Holy, holy, holy, " Lord God
Almighty, x which was, and is, and
10 is to come.
9 And when those 7 beasts give
glory and honour and thanks to
him that " sat ou the throne, " who
liveth for ever and ever,
10 z The four and twenty elders
12 fall down before him that nsat
on the throne, " and P worship him
that liveth for ever and ever, * and
^cast their crowns before the throne,
saying,
1 1 c Thou art worthy, P O Lord, to
receive glory and honour and power :
Var. Rend.—3 V. 2. Lit. sitting. * V. 4. Same
word as throne, v. 2. 5 V. 6. Lit. proceed. 6 So
Al. Ew. Dil. Wo. (voices, i.e. roaring of a storm, Da.) •
peals, DeW. "Vs. G — 0. living creatures, i,\ 80
Al. De W. $*c. 8 V. 8. six wings: they (i.e. the
liriiKj beings, Al. DeW. Dil. Ew. Lee, Zu. ; the
wings, Bl.) are full of eyes round about and within,
R iyc. 9 i.e. under, and on the inner side of, the
wings, Al. Zu., so Dr 11'. Dii . ; on the. side / their
lodifs that is turned towards the throne, Lie.
1" Or, which Cometh, R viarg. (see mi eh.
1. 4). » Fs. 9, 10. sittoth, r Srt.- — 12 V. 10. Lit.
will fall.
VAR. Read. — V. C>. /3 as it were a sea, NAB,
Edd. u. V. in. ft shall worship, N-A B, Edd. u.
y So M* 15 ; shall cast, Nr A, Edd. R. V. 11. ft
our Lord and (iod, A B, Edd. R.
0 Num
• Is. 6. 2
; ver. G.
t Is. 6. 3.
« ch. 1.8.
*ch. 1. 4.
»/ oh. 1. IS.
&.-i 14.
& 15. 7.
sch. 5. 8,14
a ver 9.
b ver. 4.
312
The honk with seven seals.
REVELATION", 5, 6.
The opening of flic seals.
Anno
DOM 1X1
90.
rfC.cn 1. 1.
Arts IT M.
Eph. 3. 9.
Col. 1.16.
ch. 10. 6.
Hell. 7 II
r\- II. 1, 10
Rom 15 12.
ch 22 10
/ Y(T 1
I'll : 12
Therefore the elder* praUe him, 9 and
that he re teemed them with his bio
AND I saw iu the light hand of
him that sat on the throne " a
boob written within and on the hack-
side, * sealed with seven seals.
2 And 1 saw a strong angel pro-
claiming with a loud voice, Who
is worthy to open the book, and to
loose the seals thereof P
:'■ And no man c in heaven, nor in
earth, neither under the earth, was
able to open the book, neither to
look thereon.
I And I wept much, because no
man was found worthy to open and
to read the book, neither to look
thereon.
5 And one of the elders saith unto
me, Weep not: behold, ''the Lion
of the tribe of Juda, e the Root of
David, 'hath prevailed to open the
book, •''and ^to loose*3 the seven seals
therei if.
6 And T beheld, Pand, loP, 2in the
midst of the throne and of the four
:; In ;ists, and in the midst of the
elders, stood " a Lamb as it had
been slain, having seven horns and
* seven eyes, which arc 'the y seven7
Spirits of God sent forth into all
the earth.
7 And he came and took the book
out of the right hand * of him that
sat upon the throne.
8 And when he had taken the book,
'the four s beasts and Four and\ wenty
elders fell down before the Lamb,
ig every one of them "harps,
and golden 'vials full of ' [| odours,
"which are the prayers of saints.
9 And "they sun-- a new song, say-
ing, '' Thou art worthy to take the
boob, and to open the seals thereof :
'i Cor t hnii wa t slain, and
Y\i.\ Rend. — nV. Ll. So (for thy will and
pleasure) II'". ; hi I : by will, AX. Do. De W.
n>i. Lee, Rj by thy will. /.'/.' Eb. Zu. chap. 5.
1 r. 5. So Zu.: bath overcome bo that 1> a open,
.1/. /;/. DeW. I'". Lee. V. c. 8o /•'/. Da, Eh.
Wo. B ; in the midst, where were the throne .... and
the elders, De W. Du. Ew. Zu.- :: Vs. 6. 8, 11, 14.
reatnres, a.— ' V. 8. bowls, R. 'As marg.,
Al. De W. Wo. ,; Ve. 9, L0. Lit. didst purchase
madesl .
Vab. Ri \x>. r. 11. y they were {or, they came
into being, De W. i, M A. Ead, rj they were not,
B. CHAP. 5. V. 5. ft Bo «j omit AH. /
V. 6. ft So \ i omit, s1 B, Ti. Tr. WH.1 R.
y8o « B, Memph. Syr., Ti. Tr. WH.* B ■
A, Villi, (in best M8S.) La. nil- u m ■
redeemed P us P to Grod by thy blood
•out of every 'kindred, and tongue,
and people, and nation ;
10 'And hast made " Pus unto our
God Y kings and priests: and s we
shall reign on the earth.
11 And I beheld, and 1 heard 0 the
voice of many angels "round about
the throne and the 'beasts and the
elders: and the number of them was
Slten thousand times ten thousand,
and thousands of thousands ;
12 Saying with a loud voice, -"Wor-
thy is the Lamb that was slain to
receive power, and riches, and wis-
dom, and strength, and honour, and
glory, and blessing.
13 And z every creature which is
in heaven, and on the earth, and
under the earth, and such as are in
the sea, and all that are in them.
heard J saying, - " Blessing, and
honour, and glory, and power, fee8
unto him ''that sitteth ujion the
throne, and unto the Lamb for ever
and ever.
14- e And the four 3 beasts said,
Amen. And the four and twenty
elders fell down and worshipped
P him ''that liveth for ever and ever P.
CHAPTEK 6.
1 The opening of the ten It in order, and what fol-
lowed thereupon, containing a prophecy to the
end of the world.
AND " I saw when the Lamb open-
ed one of the seals, and 1 heard.
as it were the noise of thunder, ''one
of the four ' beasts saying, ('nine
P and see P.
2 And I saw, and behold c a white
horse : '' and he that sat on him
had a bow; rand a crown was given
unto him : and he went forth con-
quering, and to conquer.
8 And when he had opened the
BeCOUd seal, f I heard the second
1 beasl say. ( 'ome '! and
4 " And there went out another
horse thai was red : and power was
given to him thai sat thereon to
take peace from the earth, and that
they should kill one another: and
Anno
DOMINI
96.
« Dan. 4. 1.
ch 7 9.
A: 11 9.
£ 11 S
t Ex. 19. 6.
I 1 ■ I 2 5,9.
ch 1 B.
rPs. 68. 1?
Dan. 7. Id
mil 12 i
j Diil 2. 10.
Tcr. 3.
nlOir. 29.11
11 9. .'.
,v 16 27.
1 Tim. 6 10
l Pet i n
&. 5 n.
ch 1 6.
dch 6. 16
& 7. 10
cell. 19.4.
1 AX.
c Zech 8 l
ch 11 11
/ch I 7
.1 Zech 8 •-'
V \u. Rend. <" V. '.'. i.e. tribe.- B 7. I
lit. ten-thousands of fen -thousands. - "I. .■".. Thi
blessing, and the honour . . . . be, SI. L
h, ll . perhaps (or perhaps . ... at
due, Al. DeW.). CHAP. 6. 'I.-. 1. ::.
living ere ll n
V ib. Ri \n. V. 9. ft So M B, /' . .- '. A. to.
ZV. .1/. WH. B (diilst purchase men. &).- V. 10. ft
them, sv \ I'.. I .'/. r. yn kingdom, s A, Vulg.
Memph., Edd. R. — Bthey • . «. K. Tr';
\ B, La. ZV.1 Al WH. a.- - T. 11. ft So
A M*, La. i; ; us it were the voice, N, 77. ZV. Al.
WH* 1'. H. ft Omit, H A B 0, Edd. B.
CHAP. 6. Vs. 1, •'?, B, 7- ft 8o nearly « B, n marg. ;
! C, Edd. R.
313
The opening of the seals.
REVELATION, 7.
The servants of God
Auno
DOMINI
96.
'I The word
chcenix sig-
nifieth a
measure
containing
one wine
quart, and
the twelfth
part of a
quart.
k ch. 9. 4.
(ch. 4. 7.
m Zeeh. 6. 3.
n Ezek. 14.
a.
p Lev. 26. 22.
q eh. 8. 3.
&9. 13.
& 1 1. 18.
r ch, 20. 4.
sell. 1. 9.
82 Tim. 1. 8.
ch. 12. 17.
& 19. 10.
«SeeZech. 1.
12.
.rch.3. 7.
ych. 11.18.
& 19. 2.
trh. 3. 1. 5.
&7. 9, 14.
6ch 16
18,
eJoel 2
10.
31.
& 3. 15
Matt 24. 29.
Acts 2.
20.
there was given unto him a great
sword.
5 And when he had opened the
third seal, '' I heard the third 1 beast
say, Corne ^and see^. And I beheld,
and lo ' a black horse ; arid he that
sat on him had a pair of balances
in his hand.
6 And I heard £ a voice in the
midst of the four l beasts say, || A
2 measure of wheat for a 3 penny,
and three measures of barley for a
penny ; and k see thou hurt not the
oil and the wine.
7 And when he had opened the
fourth seal, ' I heard the voice of the
fourth l beast say, Come £ and see 0.
8 m And I looked, and behold a pale
horse : and his name that sat on him
was Death, and 4 Hell followed with
him. And power was given || unto
them over the fourth part of the
earth, n to kill with sword, and with
hunger, and with 5 death, p and with
the beasts of the earth.
9 And when he had opened the
fifth seal, I saw under » the altar
rthe souls of them that were slain
8 for the word of God, and for ' the
testimony which they 6 held :
10 And they cried with a loud
voice, saying, " How long, O 7 Lord,
x holy and true, y dost thou not judge
and avenge our blood on them that
dwell on the earth ?
11 And * white robes were giveu
unto every one of them ; and it was
said unto them, a that they should
rest yet for a little season, until
their fellowservants also and their
brethren, that should be killed as
they were, 0 should be fulfilled.
12 And I beheld when he had open-
ed the sixth seal, * and, lo, there was
a great 8 earthquake ; and cthe sun
became black as sackcloth of hair,
aud 0 the moon became as blood ;
13 ''And the stars of heaven fell
Var. Rend. — 2 V. 6. chcenix, about a quart, i.e.
one day's ration of meal, Al. De W. Wo. 8fc.
3 denarius, i.e. the ordinary day's wage of a labourer
(which would usually buy eight quarts of wheat,
Wo.), Al. De W. $-c.—4 V. 8. Hades, i.e. the world
below, place of the dead. * So Du. R; pestilence,
Be W. Al. Ew. r marg. <= y. 9. So (i.e. bore) Al.
III. DeW. Wo. Zu. (held fast, Wo.); [the testimony
of Christ which they] had received from him, Dil. Eb.
IV. 10. Master, Al . R frc. 8 V. 12. So Du. Eb.
Ew'. Wo. ; quaking (of earth and he.aren), Al. De W.
Zil. (similar word to shaken, v. 18).
Var. Read.— V. 6. <3 So B; as it- were a voice,
KAC, Edd. r. V. LI. fi So nearly A 0 (i.e. till
the number of their brethren should be filled up,
Dil. Eb.; till their brethren should be perfected
De II'.), La. 1T7/.1 ii ; should have fulfilled (their
course) (so W Da. i; translate; should have filled up
(the number of the slain) Ew), t* li, 77. Tr. u marg.
V. 12. jSthe whole moon became, SAB 0, Edd. R.
unto the earth, even as a fig tree
casteth her || untimely figs, when
she is shaken of a mighty wind.
14 e And the heaven 9 departed as
a scroll when it is rolled together;
and •''every mountain and island were
moved out of their places.
15 And the kings of the earth, and
the 10 great men, and the rich men,
and the u chief captains, and the
mighty men, and every bondman,
and every free man, y hid themselves
in the 12 dens and in the rocks of the
mountains ;
16 * And said to the mountains and
rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the
face of him that sitteth on the throne,
and from the wrath of the Lamb :
17 * For the great day of ^his wrath
is come ; k and who shall be able to
stand ?
CHAPTER 7.
3 An angel sealeth the servants of God in their
foreheads. 4 The number of them that were sealed:
of the tribes of Israel a certain number. 9 Of all
other nations an innumerable multitude, which
stand before the throne, clad in white robes, and
palms in their hands. 14 Their robes mere washed
in the blood of the Lamb.
AND after these things I saw four
• angels standing on the four
corners of the earth , ° holding the
four winds of the earth, b that the
wind should not blow on the earth,
nor on the sea, nor on any tree.
2 And I saw another angel ascend-
ing from the east, having the seal
of the living God : and he cried with
a loud voice to the four angels, to
whom it was given to hurt the earth
and the sea,
3 Saying, ° Hurt not the earth, nei-
ther the sea, nor the trees, till we
have d sealed the servants of our
God e in their foreheads.
4 ■■ And I heard the number of
them which were sealed : and there
were sealed ^an hundred and forty
and four thousand of all the tribes
of the children of 1 srael.
5 Of the tribe of Juda ivere sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of
Reuben were sealed twelve thou-
sand. Of the tribe of Gad were
sealed twelve thousand.
6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of
Ne|>tlialim were sealed twelve thou-
sand. Of the tribe of Manasses were
sealed twelve thousand.
Anno
DOMINI
I! Or, green
Jigs.
<• l's. 102. 26.
Is. 34 4.
Heb. 1. 12,
13.
/Jer. 3. 23.
&4. 24.
Ch. 16. 20.
gls. 2 19.
h Hos. 10 8.
Luke 23. 30.
ch. 9. 6.
ils. 13.6, &c
Zeph. 1 14,
ch. 16 14.
k l's. 76. 7.
a Pan. 7. 2.
b ch. 9. 4.
ceh
&9
6.
4.
S.
d Ezek
ch. 11
9.
1.
1
cch
2L
4
/ch.
9.
16.
gth
U
1.
Var. Rend;— 9V. 14. So De II'. Du. Ew. Wo. (was
turn from its place, Ew. ; was removed, r); parted
asunder, Al. Da. "' V. 15. i.e. courtiers and officers
<>f stale, M. I>n. I<',t>. />('<". -i — u Or, military tribunes,
m marg. — '■' i.e. caves, Al. See
Var. Read.- V. 17. H So A 1?, La.; their, « C,
77. Tr. WE. K.
314
scaled in thei/r foreheads.
REVELATION, 8.
Seventh seal opeiied.
Anno
DOM INI
96.
Allom. 11.25
« cli. 5. 9.
k ch. 8. 5, is.
.^ I 1.
Set. 11.
vcr 14.
I Ps. 3. 8.
Is. 43. 11.
Jer. 8.23.
llus. 13. 4.
ch. 19 1.
13.
p vcr. 9.
1 1 ii a 9.
■ Is
1.18.
11.
.. B. II
1 J.
hn 1. 7
Ch
1 .',.
Bet
Zech.
:i
3, 1
j.
1 Is
4.5,6
Hi
21. :i.
7 Of the tribe of Simeon were seal-
ed twelve thousand, or the tribe
of Levi were sealed twelve thousand.
of the tribe of Lssachar were sealed
twelve thousand.
8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were seal-
ed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of
Joseph were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed
twelve thousand.
9 After this I beheld, and, lo,
' a great multitude, which no man
could number, 'of all nations, and
kindreds, and people, and tongues,
stood before the throne, and before
the Lamb, * clothed with white robes,
and palms in their hands ;
10 And P cried with a loud voice,
saying, ' ' Salvation to our God
" which sitteth upon the throne, and
unto the Lamb.
11 " And all the angels stood round
about the throne, and about the
elders and the four 2 beasts, amd fell
before the throne on their faces, and
worshipped God,
12 ° Saying, Amen : 3 Blessing, and
glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiv-
ing, and honour, and power, and
might, be unto 3 our God for ever
and ever. ^ Amen.
13 And one of the elders answered,
saying unto me, 4 What are these
which are arrayed in * white robes ?
and whence came they ?
14 And I said unto him, 0 Sir,
thou knowest. And he said to me,
« These are they which "came out
of 'great tribulation, and 7 have
r washed their robes, and made them
white in the blood of the Lamb.
1 ■"> Therefore are they before the
throne of God, and serve him day
and night in his temple: and lie thai
sitteth on the throne shall s ' 'dwell
'among them.
V\k. Bend. — CHAP. 7. T. 10. = The (Our)
salvation belongs do, is due to, Bl. De II'. Dii. /."-..■
rather be ascribed to, Al. Lee. 2 V. 11. living
creatures, R. 8 V. \2. The blessing and the glojrv
. ... is onto (i.e. is due, belongs, to), /•'/. DeW.
En-.-, . . . be onto, Lee,Al. Da. r»- — *V. IB. Strictly,
\\'lii>. • V. 11. Lit. come, and so Al. Be. Bl. Da.
DeW. I'". /."'. Wo. ''tin1 greal tribulation, eh,
0. 11; 8. L3, A-., De W. Dii. 'Lit. did wash (i.e.
ir earthly life, M. Dii.). s 1'. 15. dwell,
similar word to tabernacle, cf. Lev. -•'>. 11 ; (shall
spread his tabernacle over them. to. — 'over them,
i.e. will ereci his tent, wherein he is enthront ■
them, so that //((■;/ shaU be screened by it, Bl., so .1/.
/•,'/'., and De II'. I>". nearly ; wiU himself be a shelter
em, Eb. j a o the divine glor
shadowing the mercy-seat in the tabernacle, E
25. 8, A v., Lee.
V \i;. Hi \n. CHAP. 7. V. 10. H thej I rj
continually. Al i. N A B C, Edd. a. ' V. 12. /3 So
N A B, K. Ir. Al. 117/. ' B; omit. C. La. 117/.-
V. 14. j9 8oA, /.< ». MINI
ML
t Is. 49 10.
uPl 121 6.
Ch. 21 I.
j-l's. L'3. 1.
John 10. 11,
16 ' They shall hunger no more,
neither thirst any more ; " neither
shall the sun light on them, nor
any heat.
17 For the Lamb which is 10in the
midst of the throne 'shall "feed
them, and shall lead them unto ^liv-
ing fountains of waters : yand God
shall wipe away all tears from their
eyes.
CHAPTER 8.
1 At the opening of the seventh seal, 2 seven angels
had tfeoen trumpets given them. 6 Four
sound iiii-ii- ttv.rn.pets, and great plagues follow.
3 Another angel putteth incense to the prayeri ef
the saints on the golden altar.
AND" when he had opened the
seventh seal, there was silence
in heaven about the space of half
an hour.
2 6 And I saw the seven angels
which ' stood before God ; c and to
them were given seven trumpets.
3 And another angel came and
stood at the altar, having a golden
censer ; and there was given unto
him much incense, that he should
2 1| offer it with rf the prayers of all
saints upon ' the golden altar which
was before the throne.
4 And ■''the smoke of the incense,
3 which came with the prayers of the
saints, ascended up3 before God out
of the angel's hand.
5 And the angel took the censer,
and filled it with fire of the altar,
and cast it || into the earth : and
ff there were ''voices, and thunder-
ings, and lightnings, * and an earth-
quake.
6 And the seven angels which had
the seven trumpets prepared them-
selves to sound.
7 The first angel sounded, ' and
there followed hail and fire mingled
with blood, and they were cast * up-
on the earth: 0and the third part
'of trees was burnt up, and all green
grass was burnt up.
8 And the Becond angel Bounded,
'"and as it were a great mountain
burning with fire Was cast! into the
Yah. Rbnd.— wF. 1". 8o Wo.s in the mi. 1st.
before the throne, De W. ; raiJu . b Fore the midsl of
the throne, Al. Dti. Ev>. Lc<\ — " i.e. as a >>••
tend them, Al. chap. 8. ' I ■ 2. stand. V. •'*.
add (lit. give) it unto. Lee, Al. Dti. Eb. II ... /.,). b (,,flVr
it with, Be) ; offer it Ebr, Bl. De W. Em,— ■■ l . I.
& Eb. Wo. (i; nearly); ascended fox (i.e. for fur-
therance of) the prayers, I , Bl. D l b marg.
1 I . 5 So I/. Do. / w. II ... i peals of thunder,
/'. II'., similarly in ch. 11. I'.'.
\ Read.— V. 17- fi fountains of waters of life
I I De II'. I:'ir. b A v. .• living fountains II i.
apparently), N A B, Edd. u. chap. 8. I'. 7. 0
Add, and the third pari of the earth was 1 unit up,
» A B, Edd. b.
b Uatt.18. 10
Luke 1. 19
c2Chr SO.
Or. mid it
In the
prayers.
dch.5. 8.
i I \ 30 I.
/Ps. 141.2.
Luke l, 10.
|| Or, upon.
we'll IS. IS.
A ! Sam 22.
-
l Kings 19.
it
Acts 4. 31.
315
Sounding of the trumpets
REVELATION", 9.
in their order.
Anno
D()M IX I
96.
n ch. 16. 3.
o Ezek. 14. 19
p ch 16. 3.
t Ex. 15. 23.
Jer. 9 15.
& 23. 15.
x ch. 14. 6.
& 19. 17.
a Luke 10. 18.
ch. 8. 10.
b Luke 8. 31
ch. 17. 8.
& 20. 1.
ver. 2, 11.
c Joel 2. 2, 10.
d Ex. 10. 4.
Judg. 7 i:
c ver. 10
g ch 8.
sea : " and the third part of the sea
0 became blood ;
9 p And the third part of the crea-
tures which were in the sea, and had
life, died ; and the third part of the
ships were destroyed.
10 And the third angel sounded,
« and there fell a great star from
heaven, burning as it were a 5lamp,
r and it fell upon the third part of
the rivers, and upon the fountains
of waters ;
11 "And the name of the star is
called Wormwood : ' and the third
part of the waters became worm-
wood ; and many men died of the
waters, because they were made
bitter.
12 "And the fourth angel sounded,
and the third part of the sun was
smitten, and the third part of the
moon, and the third part of the
stars ; so as the third part of them
6 was darkened, and the day shone
not for a third part of it, and the
night likewise.
13 And I beheld, * and heard 'an
£ angel flying 8 through the midst of
heaven, saying with a loud voice,
y Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters
of the earth by reason of the other
voices of the trumpet of the three
angels, which are yet to sound !
CHAPTER 9.
1 At the sounding of the fifth angel, a star fulleth
from heaven, to whom is given the ken of the
bottomless pit. 2 He openeth the pit, and there
come forth locusts like scorpions. 12 The first
woe past. 18 The sixth trumpet soundeth. 14
Four angels are let loose, that were bound.
AND the fifth angel sounded, a and
■ I saw a star 2 fall from heaven
unto the earth : and to him was
given the key of 2 b the bottomless jut.
2 And he oj3ened 2the bottomless
pit ; c and there arose a smoke out
of the pit, as the smoke of a great
furnace ; and the sun and the air
were darkened by reason of the
smoke of the pit.
3 And there came out of the smoke
d locusts upon the earth : and unto
them was given power, fas the scor-
pions of the earth have power.
4 And it was commanded them
S that they should not hurt » the
grass of the earth, neither any green
Var. Renu.— 5 V. 10. 80 Al. ; rather, torch, De W.
Ew. Lee, r. 6 V. 12. should bedarkened .... should
not shine, r #-c. TV. 13. So Al. De W. DU. Eb.
Wi. ; lit. one (' a solitary eagle,' Al: perhaps), 80 Wo,
8So De W. Zu. ; rather, in mid-heaven, r, i.e. the
meridian, Al. Bl. D'u. Lee, Wo. CHAP. 9. ' V. 1.
fallen, r gfc. I'.s-. 1, 2. Lit. the well of the bottom-
less deep, of the abyss, so Al. De W. Sfc. (i.e. the
mouth of the abyss, Be.); 'pit of the abyss, Da. i;.
Var. Read.— V. 13. 0 eagle, NAB, Ed'd. n.
thing, neither any tree ; but only
those men which have not h the seal
of God in their foreheads.
5 And to them it was given that
they should not kill them, ' but
that they should be tormented five
months: and their torment was as
the torment of a scorpion, when he
striketh a man.
6 And in those days * shall men
seek death, and shall not find it;
and shall desire to die, and death
shall flee from them.
7 And 'the shapes of the locusts
were like unto horses prepared unto
battle ; m and on their heads were as
it were crowns like gold, n and their
faces were as the faces of men.
8 And they had hair as the hair
of women, and "their teeth were as
the teeth of lions.
9 And they had breastplates, as it
were breastplates of iron ; and the
sound of their wings was p as the
sound of 3 chariots of many horses
running to battle.
10 And they 4had tails like unto
scorpions, P and there were stings in
their tails : g and their power was
to hurt men five months.
11 ''And they 4 had a king over
them, which is * the angel of the
5 bottomless pit, whose name in the
Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in
the Greek tongue hath his name
|| Apollyon.
12 'One woe- is past; and, behold,
there come two woes more 6 hereafter.
13 And the sixth angel sounded,
and I heard "a voice from the four
horns of the golden altar which is
before God,
14 0 Saying to the sixth angel which
had the trumpet, Loose the four
angels which are bound buin the
great river Euphrates.
15 And the four angels were loosed,
which were prepared || for '■' an hour,
and a day, and a month, and a year,
for to slay the third part of men.
16 And ■rthe number of the army
•"of the horsemen were ^two hundred
Anno
DOMINI
90.
A ch.7. 3.
•See Ex. 12.
23.
Ezek. 9 4.
i ver. 10.
ch. 11.7.
*Job3. 21.
Is. 2. 19.
Jer. 8. 3.
ch. 0 16.
mNah 3. 17.
n Uau. 7. 8.
p Joel 2 5,0,
c Eph. 2.
s ver. 1.
I! That is to
say. .1
destroyer.
I ch. 8. 13.
y Ezek. 88. 4.
Vai;._ Rend.— 3 7. 9. So Al. Be. Bl. Da. Du. Eb. ;
of chariots, of many horses; Lee, Bj many chariots of
horses, Ew. {De W. perhaps). 4 Vs. 10, 11. Lit.
have. s V. 11. Or, abyss, Al. Da., and so where
/lie iniril timers hereafter, so R. 6 V. V2. after these
things, Al. Da. 7 f. 13. So Ew. Wo. (Al. probably) ;
one, /;/. I hi. 87, 14. at, R S,"C. '■> V. IT), thr Iimui-
and the day and .... (tvhieh were appointed In/ God,
Al.), R.
\ \i.\ Beau.— CHAP. 9. V. 10. p ami stings; and
in their tails is their power, K A I!, /•-'(/(/. R. V. 14. 0
One saying, «* A (li nearly), Edd. n. V. in. 0 So
(lil. two ten-thousands of ten-thousands) N (1! nearly)^
!'»/;/. Memph., Tr. 117/. i; ; (Many) twenty-thousands
>f ten-thdusands, A, La. 'I'i. Al.
of
316
A mighty angel appeareth
REVELATION, 10, 11.
with a book in his hand.
Anno
D i ) M I X I
a 1 Clir. 12 8.
Is .".. 28, 28
dLer. 17. 7
Dent. .'I:'. 17.
l's 106. SJ
1 Cur. in 20
.• P8 115. I.
& 185 15.
Dan. ;.. 23.
/ch.
15.
thousand thousand: 'and I heard
the mimher of them.
17 And thus I saw the horses in
the vision, and them that sat on
them, having breastjdates luof tire,
and of jacinth, and brimstone : "and
tin; heads of the horses u-crc as the
heads of lions; and out of their
mouths issued fire and smoke and
brimstone.
18 By these three was the third
part of men killed, by the tire, and
by the smoke, and by the brimstone;
which issued out of their mouths.
19 For their power is in their
mouth, and in their tails: ''for their
tails were like unto serpents, and had
heads, and with them they do hurt.
20 And the rest of "the men which
were not killed by these plagues cyet
rejiented not of the works of their
ha mis, that they should not worship
''devils, 'ami idols of gold, and silver,
and brass, and stone, and of wood:
winch neither can see, nor hear, nor
walk :
21 Neither repented they of their
murders, •''nor of their sorceries, nor
of their fornication, nor of their
thefts.
CHAPTER 10.
1 A mighty strong angel appeareth with a look
open hi /lis /mil l. i; Be sweareth by him Unit
livith ft r ever, thai there shall be no more time.
9 John is commanded to take ami eat the book.
AND I saw another ' mighty angel
- come down from heaven, clothed
with a clond : "and ^a rainbow was
upon his head, and 6 his face was as
it wire the sun, and c his feet as
pillars of tire :
2 Ami he bad in his hand a little
book open: ''and he set his right
foot upon the sea, and hie left foot
on the earth,
:'. And cried with a loud voice, as
when a lion roareth : and when he
bad cried, -'seven thunders uttered
t heir voices.
I And when the seven thunders
had uttered their voices, I was about
to write: ami I heard a voice from
heaven saying unto me, / Seal up
those things which the seven thun-
ders uttered, and write them not.
■ > Ami the angel which I saw stand
upon the sea and upon the earth
•" lifted up P his hand to heaven.
V \i:. Ki \n. '" l'. \~. a of tire and .... (i.e. in
I, .1/. DeW. hi'i. B ,\'<\ (ns jacinth, i.e. smoke-
colour, blackish red, Al. /.'/. .- purple-blue, I1 ll .
Kir. tee). " 1'. 20. So Do. Wo.', rather, men, as
v. L8, Al. Ew. chap. io. ' V. I. strong
2 V. '\. the seven thunders, i; ,\v.
V \k. Bead. chap. io. I . l. /3tl>e, u A BO, Edd. R.
V. 5. fl So A : his righl hand, sv B 0, Edd. k.
a Bzek 1 . L's
ft Matt 17.2.
ch. i. 18
<• eh. 1. 15.
/ Dan 8 28.
i 12.4,9.
6 And sware by him that liveth for
ever and ever, ''who created heaven,
and the things that therein are, and
the earth, and the things that there-
in are, P and the sea. and the things
which are therein P, ' that there should
be 3 time no longer :
7 But * in the days of the voice of
the seventh angel, 'when he shad
begin to sound, the mystery of God
should be 5 finished, 6 as he hath de-
clared to his servants the prophets.
8 And 'the voice which 1 heard
from heaven spake unto me again,
and said, Go and take the little book
which is open in the hand of the
angel which standeth upon the sea
and upon the earth.
9 And I went unto the angel, and
said unto him, Give me the little
book. And he said unto me, m Take
it, and eat it up; and it shall make
thy belly bitter, but it shall be in
thy mouth sweet as honey.
10 And I took the little book out
of the angel's hand, and ate it up ;
" and it was in my mouth sweet as
honey : and as soon as I had eaten
it, ° my belly was bitter.
11 And P he said unto me, Thou
must prophesy again 'before many
peoples, and nations, and tongues,
and kings.
CHAPTER 11.
:> The tno witnesses prophesy, fi They hare potcer
to fhnt heaven, that it rain not. 7 The In, ist
shall fight against them, and kill them. 8 They
1 e itnburied, ll ami after three days and a half
rise again. 11 The second WOt it past. 15 The
I trumpet soundeth.
AND there was given me "a reed
- like unto a ' rod: Pand the angel
Stood, saving'3, * Rise, and measure
the temple of God, and the altar,
and them that worship -therein.
2 But rthe court which is without
the temple f leave out, and measure
it not; rffor it 3is given unto the
( ientiles : and the holy city shall
they 'tread under foot 'forty and
two months.
Anno
DOMINI
iir>.
h Neh. 9. 8.
cli. 111.
A II. 7
m Jer. 15. lfi
Ezek L' 8
&3. 1,2,3.
i. Kzek. 3. 3.
oEzck. 2. 10.
Zech. 2 l.
ch L'l I.".
ftNum. 29 18.
rl'vck.Hl 17.
20
+ Or.easi
„ni
• I l's. 7:i 1.
Luke 21. 21
, I'an •• hi
/ill .13. 6.
5. So r, Lee perhaps, following
Da. R ma/rg., so practically Al.
V\i;. EtENB.— " V. 6.
Fathers ; dehiv, Id. ?><». ..
De W. Du. {■:'"-. Wo. * V. 7. Strictly, when be is
about to Bound. .1/. Do. Lee, Wo. i; : rather, when he
shall Bound, /v II'. Ku-. *».c, fulfilled, .1 . Du.
E"\ "according bo the good tidings which he de-
clared {.similar word to Gospel), Al. R 8fe. — : I . 11.
So / lb. : concerning, At. />'. D< ll Ew. Wo. Rwarg.
(over, /'a. hi. — chap. ii. ' V. 1. So Ew. Wo.;
Btaff, I/. De It'. /.'/. Lee. *8o (in the temple) Al.
HI. Du. Eb. Lee, Wo. Zu. ; therebj (by the altar),
Ew. {De W. perhaps).- — 8F. 2. hath been given, s;
lit. was given (i.e. actually al eady given, I .Lee;
given in Ood' 8 purpose, De It'. Dti.).
\' \k. Read.- V. 6. fl So s C / . •/'.-•. b : omit,
«* A, II //.- i; marg.— V. 1 1 . fl tl,eV. x A BtEdd. R.
chap. ii. V. J. fl So «KB| saying,«< \.
(saying, i.e. and oi ■ '. LL De li'. Du. /:/.. k).
■M7
Two 'prophesying tidinesses.
EEVELATION, 12.
Seventh trumpet sounded.
Anno
DOMINI
96.
|| Or, I will
give unto
my two
witnesses
that they
may pro-
phesy.
5rch..20. 4.
h eh. 19. 10.
i ch. 12. 6.
k Ps. 52. 8.
Jer. 11. 16.
Zech. 4. 3,
11, 14.
( 2 Kings 1,
10, 12.
Jer. 1. 10.
& 5. 14.
Ezek. 43. 3.
Hos. 6. 5.
»i Num. 16.
29.
n 1 Kings 17.
1.
Jam. 5. 16,
17.
o Ex. 7. 19.
/;Luke 13.32.
r/ch. 13.1,11.
tch. 14. 8.
&17. 1,5.
& 18. 10.
u Heb. 13. 12.
ch. 18. 24.
y Ps. 79. 2, 3.
a Esth 9. 19,
fcch. 16.10.
d Ezek 37. 5,
9, 10, 14.
(IS. 14. 13.
Ch. 12. 5.
f Is. 6". 8.
Acts 1 9.
./ 1' Kings 2.
' 1,5,7.
h ch 6. 12.
ich. 16. 19.
3 And || I will give power unto ray
two g witnesses, h and they shall
prophesy ' a thousand two hun-
dred and threescore days, clothed
in sackcloth.
4 These are the *two olive trees,
and the two 4 candlesticks standing
before the God of the earth.
5 And if any man 5 will hurt them,
'fire proceedeth out of their mouth,
and devoureth their enemies : m and
if any man will hurt them, he must
in this manner be killed.
6 These " have power to shut hea-
ven, that it rain not in the days of
their prophecy : and " have power
over 6 waters to turn them to blood,
and to smite the earth with all
jdagues, as often as they will.
7 And when they p shall have fin-
ished their testimony, q the beast that
ascendeth r out of the bottomless pit
8 shall make war against them, and
shall overcome them, and kill them.
8 And their dead bodies shall lie
in the street of * the great city,
which spiritually is called Sodom
and Egypt, 7 u where also 0 our Lord
was crucified.
9 *And 8they of the people and
9 kindreds and tongues and nations
shall see their dead bodies three days
and an half, v and shall not suffer
their dead bodies to be put in graves.
10 * And they that dwell upon the
earth shall rejoice over them, and
make merry, a and shall send gifts
one to another ; * because these two
prophets tormented them that dwelt
on the earth.
11 ° And after three days and an
half 10 d the Spirit of life from God
entered into them, and they stood
upon their feet ; and great fear fell
upon them which saw them.
12 And they heard a great voice
from heaven saying unto them,
11 Come up hither. "And they "as-
cended up to heaven f in 12 a cloud ;
" and their enemies beheld them.
13 And the same hour Awas there
a great earthquake, ' and the tenth
part of the city fell, and in the
VAR. Rend. — 4 V. 4. i.e. lamp-stands. s V. 5.
desireth to, k. r> V. 6. the waters, Al. Da.
" V. 8. So De W. Ew. Wo. R ; where their Lord
also (like thent, see Var. Hrml.) \v;is crucified, Al.
8 V. 9. some out of, Al. Da. De W. Ew.; (from among
the peoples .... do men look, r). yi.e. tribes, Al.
i0V. 11. So Al.; a spirit, a breath, Da. De W.
Dii. Bw. (the breath of life, a).- " V. 12. Come up,
ascend up, same word. '-////. the cloud (simply,
bhe clouds, Al. ; the cloud of Christ's glory, ch, 1. 7,
Wo.; the cloud, cf. Dan. 7- L3j Acts i. 9, Zii. Lee,
so nearly Dii.).
Var. Read.— V. 8. /3 their Lord, N'' A B C, &dd. Rj
the Lord, «*.
earthquake were slain f of men seven
thousand : and the remnant were
affrighted, * and gave glory to the
God of heaven.
14 ' The second woe is past ; and,
behold, the third woe cometh quickly.
15 And "'the seventh angel sound-
ed ; * and there were great voices
in heaven, saying, £ ° The kingdoms
of this world are become the king-
doms of our Lord, and of his Christ ;
p and he shall reign for ever and
ever.
16 And 9 the four and twenty elders,
which sat before God on their seats,
fell upon their faces, and worship-
ped God,
17 Saying, "We give thee thanks,
0 Lord God Almighty, r which art,
and wast, & and art to come 0 ; be-
cause thou hast taken to thee thy
great power, " and hast reigned.
18 ' And the nations were angry,
and thy wrath is come, " and the
time of the dead, that they should
be judged, and that thou shouldest
give reward unto thy servants the
prophets, and to the saints, and
them that fear thy name, * small
and great ; v and shouldest destroy
them which || destroy the earth.
19 And 0*the temple of God was
opened in heaven, and there was seen
in his temple the ark of his ^tes-
tament: and "there were lightnings,
and voices, and thunderings, and an
earthquake, * and great hail.
CHAPTER 12.
1 A woman clothed with the sun travaileth. i The
great red dragon standeth before her, ready to
devour her child : 0 when she was delivered she
fleeth into the wilderness. 7 Michael and his
angels fight with the dragon, and prevail. 13 The
dragon being cast down into the earth, persecuteth
the woman.
AN D there appeared a great
1 1 1 wonder in heaven ; a woman
clothed with the sun, and the moon
under her feet, and upon her head
a crown of twelve stars :
2 And she being with child cried,
" travailing in birth, and pained to
be delivered.
3 And there appeared another
1 || wonder in heaven ; and behold
6 a great red dragon, c having seven
Anno
DOMINI
96.
+ Gr. names
a! men
Ch. 3. 4.
AJosh 7. 19.
ch. 14. 7.
& 15. 4.
I ch. 8. 13.
& 9. 12.
& 15 1.
m ch 10 7.
lis.
. 13.
ch. 16. 17.
& 19. 6.
o Oh. 12. 10.
p Dan. 2. 44.
& 7. 14, 18,
27.
q Ch. 4. 4.
&5. 8.
& 19 4.
reh. 1. 4,1
&4. 8.
& 16. 5.
sell. 19. 6.
t ver. 2, 9.
u Dan 7. 9,
10.
eh. 6. 10.
II Or, corrupt
zch. 15.5,8.
I Or, sign.
I Or, s,
ich. I"
Var. REND. — I3 V. 19. So R marg. ; covenant, Al.
Da. I>c W. Lee, R. chap. 12. ' Vs. 1, .'?. Asmarg., a.
Var. Read.- V. 15. /8 The kingdom of the world
is become the kingdom, NA B C, Edd\ R (i.e. The
sovereignty over the world is become ov/r Lord's, Al.
De W. Dii., 80 nearly HI. Wo. ; Now is come the
world-kingdom of our Lord, Zii. translates, and so
Treg. apparently). V. 17. /3 Omit, «ARC,
/■.v./. k. V. 19. 0 So N 15 : there was opened the
temple of God that is in heaven, A C, Edd. R.
318
Tin1 great red dragon
REVELATION, I.J.
cast out of heaven.
A 1 1 1 1 1 1
DOM 1M
dcii. ix 1.
»ch.9. 10, 19.
I r\\. 17. H.
g Uan. 8. 10.
h ver. 2.
i Ex. 1. 16.
k rs 2 9.
ill. 2. 27.
.V 1U 15.
All' 1.
o vit. :t.
cli. 20.2.
•ch. 20.3.
ich. u. I.
.(Job 1.9.
ft 2 :,
zech. a i.
x Horn. 8. 33,
34, 37.
& 16. 20.
1/Luke H.26.
I iv 96 11.
fa 18 13.
i-li Ifl 20.
ooh. 8. 19.
&11. 10.
beads and ten horns, ■' and seven
- crowns upon bis heads,
4 And 'his tail drew the third part
■^of the stars of heaven, "and did
cast them to the earth : aud the
dragon stood A before the woman
which was ready to be delivered,
' for to devour her child as soon as
it was born.
■ > Aud she brought forth a man
child, * who :i was to 4 rule all nations
with a rod of iron : and her child
was caught up unto God, and to his
throne.
»i And 'the woman fled into the
wilderness, where she hath a place
prepared of God, that they should
teea her there m a thousand two hun-
dred inn/ threescore days.
7 And there was war in heaven :
" Michael and his angels fought " a-
gainst the dragon ; and the dragon
fought and his angels,
8 And prevailed not ; neither was
their place found any more in heaven.
9 And ''the great dragon was cast
out, ''that '" old serpent, called the
Devil, and Satan, r which deceiveth
the whole r> world : " he was 7 cast out
into the earth, and his angels were
7 cast out with him.
LO And I heard a loud voice say-
ing in heaven, 'Now 8is come sal-
vation, and strength, and the king-
dona of our God, and the power of
his Christ8: for the accuser of our
brethren is cast down, "which ac-
cused them before our God day and
night.
11 And *they overcame him 9 by
the blood of the Lamb, and 9 by the
won I of their testimony; yand they
loved not their lives unto the death.
12 Therefore ■ rejoice, ye heavens;
and ye that dwell in them. " Woe
to 0the inhabiters of the earth and
of the sea ! tor the devil is come
down unto you, having great wrath,
''l.ecanse he knoweth that he hath
but a short time.
18 And when the dragon saw that
he was east unto the earth, he per-
secuted rthe woman which brought
toil h the man eh /'/,/.
V\k. Rend. - V. '■'•. diadems, it : i.<-. kingly crowns.
De if. Du. /•>-. ,sv. — ■■\\ 5. is to. — -H.e. rule
as shepherd, M. ,\v. ■> r. «». i.e. who was of <,
U. \' (ancient, AL). BStrictly, Inhabited world,
Al. "nisi down, as v. Hi. s 1'. Hi. So BL; Is
ci mi- the salvation and the strength .... .it' our
< ;'"l. and I/. De li .. o />■/. b : (he salvation
and; ... is become our God's, and the power (au-
thority, III i 1 nine liis Christ's, /'". Kb. B marg.
(Eu>. apparently). '■' V. 11. So Wo.; 1 ause of,
.1/. De li . Dii. i:.
\' m:. Rbad, chap. 12. 7. 12. jS the earth and the
sen, tf A 1! c, Edd. B.
14 ''And to the woman were given
two wings of "'a great eagle, e that
she might fly -''into the wilderness,
into her place, where she is nour-
ished '■> for a time, and times, and
half a time, u from the face of the
serpent.
15 And the serpent * cast out of
his mouth water as a '-tlood after
the woman, that he might cause her
to be carried away of the u flood.
16 And the earth helj)ed the wo-
man, and the earth opened her
mouth, and swallowed up the '-'tlood
which the dragon cast out of his
mouth.
17 And the dragon was wroth with
the woman, ' and went to make war
with the remnant of her seed, * which
keep the commandments of God,
and have 13'the testimony of Jesus
Christ.
CHAPTER 13.
1 A beaut riselh out of the tea irii/i ieven heads and
te)i horns, tn whom the dragon gweth his tower.
11 Another beaut comet h up out of the earth : 14
causeth an image In In' made of the former beast,
15 and that men should worship it, Hi anil red ive
his marl:.
AND £1 stood upon the sand of
- the sea, and 0 saw " a beast rise
up out of the sea, b having seven
heads and ten horns, and upon his
horns ten ' crowns, and upon his
heads vthe || name of blasphemy.
2 cAnd the beast which 1 saw was
like unto a leopard] '' and his feet
were as the feet of a bear, ''aud his
mouth as the mouth of a lion : and
■''the dragon gave him his power,
g and his -seat, * and great authority.
3 And I saw one of his heads 'as
it were f wounded to death ; and
his deadly wound was healed ■ and
*all the world wondered alter the
1 least.
1 And they worshipped the dragon
Pwhichgave ypower unto the beast:
and they worship] e< I thel easl , saying,
i Gen. 3. 15.
ch. 11. 7.
& IS, 7.
tch, 14. 12
I i Cor 8. i.
1 John 5. Hi
ch. I. 2, 'J.
a 8. ■'.
ft 20. 1.
b ch. 12. 3.
ft 17. 3, It, 12
i Or, names.
ch. 17. 3.
i Dan. 7. <;
dDan. 7. 5.
, Dan. 7. i
/ch 12 >j.
«.h. 16. 10,
h ch a i.
I VIT, 12, II.
■t t.r. slain,
ft ch 17 B,
Var. Rend.—- 10 T'. 14. So practically AL De W.
!>}).; lit. the, and so R; the great eagle of Elzod.
19. 4, Ew. Lee, '/■»■ ; the great eagle mentioned above,
ch. 8. 13, Eh.; thi> groat eagle, i.e. Chrirt, Wo.
11 i.e. nourished away from, safe from, AL De 11'.
I'a. Km. /,,',>, go Hi. Wo. : i.e. she <«, /'».
'- Vs. LB, Hi. river, Btresam, .1/. R frc. — ^ « t.lj
i.e. testimony borne, teaching qwen to them, by Jesus,
fin. Eh. Kir. {tin- religion which Jesus attests to be
true, /,'"•.); testimony Jesus hu men and
11. Bl. DbW. /a. CHAP. 13. ' I'. I.
diadems, ft, see on ch. \~2. .'!.- '-' V. 2. throne, semt
word as ch. I. l', av.
7AB. BJ \n. CHAP. 13. I". 1. $ So li, 7i. ; lie
stoi .1 . . . . and I saw, M A 0, La. Tr. Al. U II. b ;
(of Jesus, and he stood opon the Bond of the sea.
And I snv, II //. r). -y.s'n (rather, a name) 0, Al.
117/.-': as rnarg., s A B, La. Ti. Tr. 117/. > r.
I. i. 0 So H: because be gave, M A c. Edd. r.
7 his power (authority, b), ^ A B 0, Bad. u.
31 S)
A beast riseth out of the earth. REVELATION, 14.
The Lamb standing
Anno
DOMINI
90.
( ch 18. 18.
m Dan. 7. 8,
II Or, to
make war.
rich. 11. 2.
& 12. 6.
o John. 1. 14.
Col. 2. a.
p Dan. 7. 21.
ch. 11. 7.
& 12. 17.
q ch. 11. 18.
& 17. 15.
r Ex. 32. 32
Dan. 12. 1.
Phil. 4. 3.
ch. 3.5.
,t 20, 12
&ai. 27.
s ch. 17. 8.
tch.2. 7.
15.
y ch. 14. 12.
b IK-ut 13. 1,
J. ■■(.
Matt. 21. 24.
2 Thess. 2. 1).
ch 16. II
c 1 Kings 18.
2 Kings 1 10,
12.
n. Eb.
Ew. Zii. it marg. 7 V. 12. authority, h. 8 Vs. 13,
It. signs, a. 9 \'s. 14, 15. /,//. it was given him.
Vak. Rkat). — V. 7- /3 So H 15, 7V. Al. 7V.1 WE. ';
omit, A 6, La. Tr? IF//.- i; marg. V. 10, P
Omit, K 13 C, Tr. ; omit leadeth only, A, Vulg.,
La. Ti. Al. 117/. 8cr. it (if ;my man is for captivity
into captivity he goeth, Al. Da. it translate this
reading, but if any man leadeth into captivity . . .,
it marg., and so Ew.). 7 iS'o N (La. nearly) ■, shall
kill, B C, Ti. Tr. WH.1 r (117/. however suspect
corruption) ; (is) to he killed, A, Al.
the beast, which had the wound by
a sword, J aud 10 did live.
15 And 9 he had power 9 to give
11 f life unto the image of the beast,
that the image of the beast should
12 both speak, a and cause that as
many as would not worship the im-
age of the beast should be killed.
16 And he causeth all, both small
aud great, rich and poor, free and
bond, Phf to receive £ a mark in their
right hand, or in their foreheads :
17 And that no man might buy or
sell, save he that had P the mark,
or ' the name of the beast, * or the
number of his name.
18 'Here is wisdom. Let him that
hath understanding count "' the num-
ber of the beast: "for it is the num-
ber of a man ; and his number is
P 13 Six hundred threescore and six.
CHAPTER 14.
1 The Lamb standing on mount Sion with his com-
pany. 6 An angel preacheth the gospel. 8 The
fall of Babylon. 15 The harvest of the world,
and. putting in of the sickle. 20 The vintage and
winepress of the wrath of God.
AND I looked, and, lo, P"n Lamb
- stood on the mount Sion, and
with him * an hundred forty and
four thousand, c having y his Father's
name written in their foreheads.
2 And I heard a voice from heaven,
d as the voice of many waters, and
as the voice of a great thunder : and
P I heard the voice of e harpers harp-
ing with their harps :
3 And ■''they sung as it were a
new song before the throne, and be-
fore the four ' beasts, and the elders :
and no man could 2 learn that song
0 but the hundred and forty and
four thousand, which were 3 redeem-
ed from the earth.
Anno
I DOMINI
96.
/ 2 Kings 20.
, 7.
+ Gr. braith.
V ch. lfi. 2.
& 19. 20.
& 20. 4.
h Ch. 14. 9.
& 19. 20.
&20. 4.
tGr.to
give them.
«ch 14 11.
k ch. 15. 2.
Zch. 17.9.
in ch. 15. 2.
nCh.21.ltF.
/ch. 5. 9
g vcr. 1.
Var. Rend. — 10 V. 14. came to life again, De W.
Ew. (lived, R). n V. 15. Lit. breath, spirit, Al.
Da. De W. Ew. R (breath, r). l- So Wo.; even,
Al. Da. DeW. Ew. 13 V. 18. i.e. (reckoning the
numerical value of the letters in Greek) LATEINOS,
Iren.,Al. Wo. Bl. Dii. DeW. ; (reclconmg thenumeri-
cal value of the letters in Hebrew) NERON KAISAR,
Ifitziij, Reuss, Renan. There arc many other ex-
planations. CHAP. 14. ' V. 3. living beings. Al.
8rc. 2.S'o Al. Be. DeW. Dii, Eb. Wo. Zii. R;
understand, Ew. 3 Vs. 3, 4. So Wo.; purchased,
Al. Da. DeW. Ew. R.
Vak. Ri:ai>.— V. 16. 0 to give themselves (so Dii.
Eb. Ew., but B translate, that then' be given them,
and so Al.), N A B C, Edd. it. V. 17. P the mark,
the name, A B, Ti. Tr. Al. 117/. R; the mark of the
name, G, La, V. 18. £ So »A 15, Ircu. Orig:,
Edd.; Six hundred and sixteen (i.e. perhaps, NERO
EAISAR, Reuss, Renan, frc, or KAISAR ROM,
En-.), C alone among MSB. now known, apparently,
but so MSB. I morn to lirioeiis, and SO La.'2 Kw.
B marg. chap. 14. V. I. 0 the Lamb, »ABC,
Edd. u. 7 his name and his Father's name, H ABC,
Edd. U. V. 2. /6 the voice that 1 heard was as it
were of harpers, MABC, Edd. R.
320
on mount Sion.
REVELATION, 15.
Harvest of the world.
Anno
DOMINI
06.
h 2 ( to* 11. 2
, iii. :t. i.
.v 7 15, 17.
a i?
t ' . r were
bought.
k eh. 5. 9.
(.1:1111 1 IS.
m l's :;:'. -j.
Zeph. 3. 13.
ii Bph. .-.. 27.
Jude 24.
oeh. B. IS.
/) Bph, .'). 'J,
10, 11.
Titus I. L'.
7 cli. 13. 7.
S Nell. 9. 6.
IV S3. '•■
.V 134. 8.
& I 16 .'., .
u Jcr. 51.7.
eh. 11. 8.
& 16. 19.
& 17. 2,5.
& 16. 3, ID,
18, 21.
& 19 2.
xch. 13. 14,
15, 10.
Jer.
13.
z cli. 18. 6.
„ eh. Hi. 1'J
6 eh. 20. in.
c ch. 19. 20.
c ell 13. 10.
/eh. 12. 17.
4 These are they which were not
defiled with women; *for they are
virgins. These are they ' which
follow the Lamb whithersoever lie
goeth. These f * were B redeemed
from among men, *[being tlie first-
fruits auto God and to the Lamb.
5 And '" in their mouth was found
no P o'uile : for " they are without
fault y before the throne of God7.
0 And I saw another angel ° fly 5iu
the midst of heaven, ;' having '' the
everlasting gospel to preach unto
them that dwell on the earth, 'and
to every nation, and ' kindred, and
tongue, and people,
7 Saying with a loud voice, r Fear
God, and give glory to him; for the
hour of his judgment is come: "ami
worship him that made heaven, and
earth, and the sea, and the fountains
of waters.
y And there followed another angel,
saying, ' Babylon is fallen, is fallen,
" that great P city P, y because she y
made all nations drink of sthe wine
of the wrath of her fornication.
9 And the third angel followed
them, saying with a loud voice, *If
any man worship the beast and his
image, and receive hia mark in his
forehead, or in his hand,
10 The same y shall drink of the
wine of the wrath of Clod, which is
-" poured out without mixture into
" the cup of his indignation ; and
'' he shall be tormented with c fire
and brimstone uin the presence of
the holy angels, and in the j^resence
of the Lamb :
11 And ''the smoke of their tor-
ment ascendeth up for ever and
ever: and they have no rest day
nor night, who worship the beast
and his image, and whosoever re-
ceiveth the mark of his name.
L2 ' Here is the patience of the
saints: •''here are they that l&ecp
t lie commaudmeuts of i rod, and the
1(1 faith of Jesus.
Yak. Rend. — '/. Eb. Kir. Zii. T 10. So Al. Do. Dtt. Ew. Lee,
Wo. '/.a. ft; by judgmenj of, De W. '" I'. 12. i.e.
faith in Jesus, Al. De W. Dtt, Ew. Wi., so Bl. Wo.,
perhaps also -- the faith tonight by Jesus, Bl. IT".
Yak. Read. 7. 6. 0 lie, «A B C, Edd. r.
yOmit, N A B 0, Edd. ft. 7. 8. £ Omit, M A B 0,
Edd. b C Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen')-
7 which, A 0, Edd. a ; she, S' B.
behold a
the cloud
13 And I heard a voice from heaven
saying unto me, Write, 9 Blessed art
the dead * which die in the Lord
11 || from henceforth: Yea
Spirit, '-'that they may rest from
their labours ; and their works do
follow them.
14 And I looked, and
white cloud, and upon
one sat Mike unto 'Hhe Son of man,
'having on his head a golden crown,
and in his hand a sharp sickle.
15 And another angel "'came out
of the temple, crying with a loud
voice to him that sat on the cloud,
14 "Thrust in thy sickle, and reap : for
the time is come for thee to reap ; for
the harvest "of the earth is 10 1| ripe.
16 And he that sat on the cloud
thrust in his sickle on the earth ;
and the earth was reaped.
17 And another angel came out of
the temple which is in heaven, he
also having a sharp sickle.
18 And another angel came out
from the altar, ;' which had power
over lt; fire ; and cried with a loud
cry to him that had the sharp
sickle, saying, '' « Thrust in thy
sharp sickle, and gather the clus-
ters of the vine of the earth ; for
her grapes are fully ripe.
19 And the angel thrust in his
sickle into the earth, and gathered
the vine of the earth, and cast it
into '' the great winepress of the
wrath of God.
20 And "the winepress was trodden
' without the city, and blood came
out of the winepress, "even unto the
horse bridles, by the space of a thou-
sand and six hundred furlongs.
CHAPTER 15.
1 The term angel* with the haven latt plague*. S
The somij of lliem thai overcome th< liemt. 7 The
bi mi riiii.i futi of the wrath oj Ood,
AND "I saw another BigU in
heaven, great and marvellous,
''seven angels having the seven last
plagues; lcfor in them is filled up
the wrath of ( iod.
Anno
DOM INI
96.
saith the »**■■* ».
ell. LU o.
h 1 I or. 15.
18
1 1 In s 1 10.
Qt, from
saith the
8pirit, Yen.
i 2 Then l.
k l.zek. 1. 26.
Dan. 7 13.
eh 1. 13.
lch.6. 2.
m ch. in 17.
u Joel 3 IS
Matt. 13. 3D.
o Jcr. 51 33.
cli. 13. 12.
|1 Or, dried.
p ch. 16. 8.
g Joel 3 13.
a Is. 63. 3.
Lain I. Ij
I Heb IS 13.
ch. U.S.
U ch. 19. U.
bch 16 l.
fi ; I
eeh ii 10,
V\k. Kknd.— " 7. 13. i.e. which die from hence-
forth. Wo. perhaps ; blessed from henceforth. I
De W. I'n. Eb. /•'"'• lee, Ztt/j .... which die in the
Lord. From henceforth, yen. saith the Spirit, Vul-
gate, B marg. '- N<< k, and so practically Al. Be.
Dtt. Wi. (i.e. happy in that they shall rest, .1 /■'
Lee; i.e. which die thai they num rest, Wi. Wo.) ;
real shall they. De II'. Ew.j so HI., so Eb. /».
13 V. It. So Al. I'ii. Wo. k marg. ; a son, Lee,
De W. Dtt. Ew. a. " 7. L6. So DeW. Eb.; mtiicr,
Bend forth, Al. Do. Da. Ev>. k. »6 V. L5. 1. t. as
marg. I ■ , !>■ W. I -. !.• e, R; Hj e, M. I'ii.
Wo.). "'■ I. is.' So Be. De W. ft; the fire (i.e. the
fire i'ii tl,i.< ,,lt„,), I . BI, Dtt. Ew. — '">,, be W.-,
Bend forth, /'". Eva. ft.- chap. 15. ' I'. I. i.e.
which are the last because in them is filled, Al. Wo.
321
The angels pour out
REVELATION, 16.
their vials full of wrath.
Anno
DOMINI
96.
d ch. 4. 6.
& 21. 18.
.• Matt. 3. 11.
h Ex. 15. 1.
Deut. 31. 30.
ch. 14. 3.
i Deut. 32. 4
Ps. 111. 2.
& 139. 14.
4Ps. 145. 17.
Hos. 11. 9.
ch. 16. 7.
!| Or, nations,
or, ages.
J Ex. 15. 14,
15, 16.
Jer. 10. 7.
m Is. 66. 23.
q ch. 4. 6.
& 10. 6.
s Ex.40. 34.
1 Kings 8.
10.
2 Chr 5. 14
Is. 6. 4.
t 2 Thess. 1.
a ch
15
1.
b ch. 14.
& 15. 7
10.
ceh.
8.
r.
d Ex
11.
.9.
9, 10
e ch.
17.
13
10,
/ch.
13.
14.
2 And I saw as it were rfa sea of
glass e mingled with fire : and them
that had gotten the victory over the
beast, f and over his image, P and
over his mark^, and over the num-
ber of his name, stand 2 on the sea of
glass, g having 3 the harps of God.
3 And they sing h the song of Moses
the servant of God, and the song of
the Lamb, saying, ' Great and mar-
vellous are thy works, Lord God
Almighty ; k just and true are thy
ways, thou King of P || saints.
4 l Who shall not fear thee, O Lord,
and glorify thy name ? for thou only
art holy : for m all nations shall
come and worship before thee ; for
thy 4 judgments are made manifest.
5 And after that I looked, and,
behold, n the temple of 5 the taber-
nacle of the testimony in heaven
was opened :
6 "And the seven angels came out
of the temple, having the seven
plagues, p clothed in pure and 6 white
P linen, and having their breasts
girded with golden girdles.
7 q And one of the four 7 beasts
gave unto the seven angels seven
golden 8 vials full of the wrath of
God, r who liveth for ever and ever.
8 And sthe temple was filled with
smoke 'from the glory of God, and
from his power ; and no man was
able to enter into the temple, till
the seven plagues of the seven angels
were fulfilled.
CHAPTER 16.
2 The angels pour out their vials full of irrath. 6
The plagues that follow thereupon. 15 Christ
comefh as a thief. Blessed are they that watch.
AND I heard a great voice out of
- the temple saying " to the seven
angels, Go your ways, and pour out
the : vials b of the wrath of God
upon the earth.
2 And the first went, and poured
out his vial e upon the earth ; and
2 ''there fell a noisome and grievous
sore upon the men e which had the
mark of the beast, and upon them
* which worshipped his image.
Var. Rend.— 2 V. 2. So r marg. ; by, Al. Be.
De W. Du. E. 8liarps. * V. 4. So Bl. DeW.
Lee, Zil. ; righteous acts, Al. Da. Ew. R; righteous
decrees, Wo. 5 J*. 5. Same iron! as the tahernaele
of witness, Aet.s 7. •II. n V. 6. bright, glistering,
R Sfc. 1 V. 1 '. living creatures. 8bowls, R. — —
chap. 16. ' V. 1. bowls, r, and so throuqh&ut.
2 V. 2. So (there came) A I. DeW. Rmarg. ; itbdeame, h.
Var. Read.— chap. 15. V. 2. £ Omit, HA BO,
Edd. R. V. 3. /3 the nations, Hc A B, La. Ti. Tr.
WE* r mav.i. : the ages, «* C, Al.2 WH.1 r. — r-
V. G. 0 So B, Ti. Al. («, Tr.2 nearly) r marg.; stone,
A C, La. Tr.] WH. r (arrayed with precious stone,
pure and hright, r).
3 And the second angel poured out
his vial « upon the sea ; and a h it
became as the blood of a dead man:
' and every living soul died in the
sea.
4 And the third angel poured out
his vial *upon the rivers and foun-
tains of waters ; l and P they became
blood.
5 And I heard the angel of the
waters say, m Thou art righteous,
P 0 Lord P, n which art, and wast,
y and shalt be y, because thou hast
judged thus.
6 4For "they have shed the blood
p of saints and prophets, q and thou
hast given them blood to drink; for
they are worthy.
7 And I heard £ another out of3
the altar say, Even so, r Lord God
Almighty, " true and righteous are
thy judgments.
8 And the fourth angel poured out
his vial ' upon the sun ; " and power
was given 5 unto him to scorch men
with fire.
9 And men were || scorched with
great heat, and x blasphemed the
name of God, which hath power
over these plagues : y and they re-
pented not * to give him glory.
10 And the fifth angel poured out
his vial ° upon the c seat of the
beast ; b and his kingdom was full
of darkness ; c and they gnawed their
tongues for pain,
11 And d blasphemed the God of
heaven because of their pains and
e their sores, •''and repented not of
their deeds.
12 And the sixth angel poured out
his vial g upon the great river Eu-
phrates ; h and the water thereof was
dried up, ' that the way of the kings
of the east might be prepared.
13 And I saw three unclean h spirits
like frogs come out of the mouth of
'the dragon, and out of the mouth
of the beast, and out of the mouth
of m the false prophet.
Anno
DOMINI
£ch. 8. 8.
h Ex. 7. 17,
20.
i ch. 8. 9.
k ch 8. 10.
I Ex. 7. 20.
n ch. 1. 4,8.
& 4. 8.
& 11. 17.
q Is. 49. 26.
s ch. 13. 10.
& 14. 10.
& 19. 2.
t ch. 8. 12.
uch.9. 17,18.
[ Or, humid.
: yer. 11, 21.
y Dan. 5. 22,
23.
ch. 9. 20.
sch. 11. 13.
& 14 7.
a ch. 13. 2.
b ch. 9. 2.
cch. U. 10.
e ver. 2.
/ ver 9.
y ch. 9. 14.
h See Jer. 50.
38.
& 51. 36.
i Is. 41. 2, 25.
k 1 John 4. 1,
2,3.
! ch. 12. 3, 9.
Var. Rend.—3 V. 3. So practically Al. Bl. Da. DU.
Eb. Ew. Wo. Zil. R ; there came blood as of one hurt
to death (i.e. all living tilings in the sea were hurl to
death), De W. nmarg. *V. 6. So Al. Bl. De II". ;
Because they have shed .... thou hast given (hem
blood also to drink, Ew. R marg. 5 V. 8. So (to the
angel) Ew. Lee. R man/. ; unto it (i.e. the sun), Al.
Bl. De W. DU. Wb. Ztt. ft. 8 V. 10. throne, n.
Var. Read.- chap. 16. V. 4. /3 So A, La. WH.2
R mart/. ; it became (or, there came), SBC, Ti. Tr.
WH.1 R. V. 5. /3 Omit, SABC, Edd. r. y the
holy one (thou holv one), N\ Ti. Tr.2 WH.1 R; holv,
ABC, La. Tr. Al. 11'//.'-' (who art and wast holy,
Al. De W. ; who :i\t and who wast: holy art thou
because thou judgest thus, DU. Ew.). V. 7- /3 So
I! nea/rhfi omit, HA C, Edd. r and Scr. (I heard
tl It;ir say).
)
;*22
Christ cometh as a thief.
REVELATION, 17
A woman arrayed in purple*
Anno
DOM INI
96.
o 2 Thes. 2. 9.
ch. 13. 13, 14.
& 19 2U.
p Luke 2. 1.
och. 17 II.
A; 19. 19.
& 20. 8.
r Matt 21.43.
i i hi >s 5. 2
2 l'et 3. 10.
Ch. 3. 3.
s a Cop. B. 3.
ch.3. 1, IS.
t ch. 19. 19.
«ch. 21.6.
x ch. i. S.
&». 5.
&U. 19.
y ch. 11. 13.
z Dan. 12. 1,
och. 14. S.
& 17. 18.
ch. 11 10.
dch.6. ll.
/ver. 9, 11.
g Si i Ex '-'.
23, 21, 25,
fcch. 18. 19.
In
r Nah. .i i.
Ch 18 2.
dTJi r .'.I Li
VI T 11
ech 118.
/.lor. .11. 7.
ych 12 fi. 14
14 ■ For they are the spirits of
devils, 'working miracles, which go
forth unto the kings of the earth
*»and of the whole world, to gather
them to «the battle of that great
day of God Almighty.
15 r Behold, I come as a thief.
Blessed is he that watcheth, aud
keepeth his garments, 'lest he walk
naked, and they Bee his shame.
It; ' And he gathered them together
into 7a place called in the Hebrew
tongue Armageddon.
17 And the seventh angel poured
out his vial into the air; and there
came a great voice out of the tem-
ple 0 of heaven, from the throne,
saying, " It is done.
18 And "there were 8 voices, and
thunders, and lightnings; » and there i
was a great earthquake, * such as
was not since men were upon the
earth, so mighty an earthquake, and
so great.
19 And "the great city was divided
into three parts, and the cities of the
8 nations fell: and 10 great Babylon
6 came in remembrance before God,
cto give unto her the cup of u the
wine of the fierceness of his wrath.
20 And d every island fled away, and
the mountains were not found.
21 ■ And there fell upon men a
great hail out of heaven, every stone
about the weight of a talent: and
-f men blasphemed God because of
* the plague of the hail ; for the
plague thereof was exceeding great.
CHAPTER 17.
", 1 A woman arrayed in purple and scarlet, with
a golden mp in her hand, titteth upon tfo
5 which if great Babylon, the mother of all abomi-
nation*. 9 The interpretation of thetevm heads,
12 and the ten home. 8 The punishment of the
whore, it The victory of the Lamb.
AND there came "one of the seven
. angels which had i he seven ' vials,
and talked with me, Baying unto me,
Come hither; * 1 will Bhew unto thee
the judgment of ctln' great whore
'thai - nt i-th upon 0 man v waters:
2 ■ With whom the kings of the
earth have committed fornication,
and 'the inhahitants of the earth
have I ii made drunk with the wine
of her fornical ion.
3 So he carried me away in the
spirit 'into the wilderness: and I
V w;. Kind.— H'. 16. the. s V. L8. Ssa tm
»F. L9. i.e. Qentiles, M. De W. Ev>. Wo. [08o
I .'.,i . remembered in the righ.1 i if God, ft) .1/. /;/ Di R
/)),. ll',..,- mention was made of great Babylon, /. ' <•.
U.fio Al. I'"- i: : rather, tin- tirnr wint- of his
wrath, /.'"•. Zu. chap. 17. l V. 1. bowls, k.
V\w. Ri in V, 17- /3 So B; omit, s A, Edd. ft.
CHAP. 17. V. I. # many waters, M A, La. Jr.
WE. [Ti. apparently) B \ fchi rs, B, .W.1
saw a woman sit * upon a scarlet
coloured beast, P full of 'names of
blasphemy, * having seven heads and
'ten horns.
4 And the woman m was arrayed
in purple and scarlet colour, "and
f decked with gold and precious
stones and pearls, "having a golden
cup in her hand p full of abomi-
nations and filthiness of her forni-
cation :
5 And upon her forehead ivas 2 a
name written, « MTSTEBT, BA-
BYLON "THE GREAT, 'THE
MOTHEB OF 3 || HARLOTS
AM) ABOMINATIONS OF THE
EARTH.
b' And I saw 'the woman drunken
" with the blood of the saints, and
with the blood of *the 4 martyrs of
Jesus : and when I saw her, I
5 wondered with great 5 admiration.
7 And the angel said unto me,
Wherefore didst thou 5 marvel ? 1
will tell thee the mystery of the
woman, and of the beast that car-
rieth her, which hath the seven
heads and ten horns.
8 The beast that thou sawest was.
and is not ; and 6 " shall ascend out
of the bottomless pit, and 'go into
perdition : and they that dwell on
the earth ° shall wonder, 6 whose
names were not written in the book
of life 7 from the foundation of the
world, when they behold Hheheast
that was, and is not, ^and yet is.
9 Aud '''here is the mind which
hath wisdom. dThe seven heads
are seven mountains, on which the
woman aitteth.
10 1U And there are seven kings :
five are fallen, and one is, and the
other is not yet come; and when he
cometh, he must continue a short
space.
11 And the beast that wns, and is
Anno
DOM INI
96.
h Ch. 12 3.
■ ch. IS 1.
k ver 9.
t ver. 12.
m ch. 18 12,
16
n Dan. 11 39.
+ Cr. gMcd.
sJl r 51 ;
ch i- a
;. ch. 14. 8.
q 2 Thess 2.
rch. 11. 8.
i 14. B.
& 16 19.
& 18. 2, 10,
sch. 18.9.
& 19 2.
Or. forni-
ratiuns.
t Ch. 1". 21.
ii ch. 13. 15.
& 1« 6
rch. 6 9, 10.
it. VI. 11.
v ch 11.7.
& 13 1.
z ch. 13. 10.
ver. 11.
ach. 13 3.
h ch. 13. 8.
rch. 13 1*.
dch 13 1.
V \k. Bend. - l . 6. So Bl. Ew. Do. R {Al. pro-
bably)-, a name written, a mystery, BABYLON
THE GEEAT, Be. De W. Oil. Eb. b marg. Hho
harlots, ill. Do. DeW. R. iV. 6. Or lit. witnesses,
Al. /'". ft marg. 6 Vs. •'>. 7- wonder, admiration,
marvel, similar words. ' V. >s- is about to, k.
li.e. written from the foundation, Di H . Dtt. Em, Lee.
Zn. -. i.e. the' book that is from the foundat
» the beast, how that hewas, b Sfc. '■> l 9. >
. d the mind which . . . .) Al. HI.
1 1, ll. Eb. Wo. Zii. ; here is the meaning ; wh
hath wisdom (♦.«. whosoever hath ill mi-
/ it thus), /•:«■. ; here i> the meaning wbioh
hath wisdom, R marg. "' 7. 10. So 1
A ii- 1 -: . Thej are also), .1/. Do. Da W.
]>u. Ev Li e, ll o. ft.
Hi \n. — V. 8. $ full of nanus (or, nai
of blasphemy, B n i, I ■' li. WH. ft; full of
the names, '/>. {different division of words in the
. 18 l. i . 8. ii and shall
■ ome (come again, rU i. s* a B, J dd, ft.
3S6
The fall of Babylon.
REVELATION, 18.
Her fall lamented.
Anno
DOMINI
%.
e ver. 8.
/ Dan. 7. 20.
Zcch. 1. 18,
h Deut. 10.17.
1 Tim 6. 15.
ch. 19 16.
i.ler. 50. 44,
45.
ch. 14. 4.
m Jer. 50. 41,
41'.
ch. Iti. 12
» Ezek 16. 37
—44.
ch. 18. 16.
o ch. 18 8.
/> 2 Thess. 2
11.
q ch. 10. 7.
ch. 16. 19.
ch. 12. 4.
c Is. 18. 19.
& 21. 9.
Jer. 51. 8.
ch. 14. 8.
d Is. 13. 21.
A 21. H.
&34. 14.
Jer. SO. 39.
& 51.37.
c Is. 11.1',-!
& 31, 11.
Mark 5. 2, 3.
not, even he is the eighth, and is u of
the seven, e and goeth into perdition.
12 And f the ten horns which thou
sawest are ten kings, which have
received no kingdom as yet; but re-
ceive i2 power as kings one hour with
the beast.
13 These have one mind, and 0 shall
give their power and 12 strength un-
to the beast.
14 9 These shall make war with the
Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome
them : * for he is Lord of lords, and
King of kings: 'and 13they that
are with him are called, and chosen,
and faithful.
15 And he saith unto me, * The
waters which thou sawest, where the
whore sitteth, 'are peoples, and mul-
titudes, and nations, and tongues.
16 And the ten horns which thou
sawest 0 upon the beast, m these shall
hate the whore, and shall make her
desolate n and naked, and shall eat
her flesh, and Unburn her with fire.
17 pFor God 16hath put in their
hearts to fulfil 1G his will, and to agree,
and give their 17 kingdom unto the
beast, q until the words of God shall
be fulfilled.
18 And the woman which thou
sawest r is that great city, s which
18 reigneth over the kings of the
earth.
CHAPTEE 18.
2 Babylon is faUen. i The people of God com-
manded to depart out of her. 9 The k-imjs of
the earth, 11 with the merchants and mariners,
lament over her. 20 The saints rejoice for the
judgments of God upon her.
AND a after these things I saw
another angel come down from
heaven, having great power; ''and
the earth was lightened with his
glory.
2 And he cried mightily with a
strong voice, saying, c Babylon the
great is fallen, ^is fallen/3, and rfis
become the habitation of devils, and
the 'hold of every 2foul spirit, and
• a 1 cage of every 2 unclean and hate-
ful bird.
Var. Rend. — n V. 11. i.e. one of the seven, Bl.
De W. Eb. Ere; i.e. sprung from, the semi, Al. Dil.
Lee (Wo. nearly). -1J Vs. 12, 13. authority, R.
13 V. 14. So Wo. ; they also shall overcome that are
with him, called and chosen . . . ., R Sf& M V. 10.
utterly burn, as ch. 18. 8. 15 V. \7 . Lit. did put, R.
Ui i.e. the beast's will, Be. Dil. Ew. (lie II'. proba*
bly); i.e. God's will, Al. III. Lee, Zii. x'i.e. Kingly
authority, De W. Ew. ('"the authority of their respec-
tive kingdoms,' AL). 18 V. 18. Lit. hath a king-
dom, R. CHAP. 18. ' V. 2. en.ge, hold, same icon!
(prison, ii man/.). " f oul, unclean, same word.
Var. Read.— V. 13. j8 give, WAR, Edd. R.
V. 16. /3 and the beast, K A B, Edd. r. CHAP. 18.
V. 2. 0 So A, La. Ti. Tr.- AlA WE. k ; omit, « B, TrA
Anno
DOMINI
96.
/ch. 14. 8.
21.
Jer. 51. 9.
Jonah 1 2.
kch. 16 19
( Ps. 137. 8.
Jer. 50. 15,
29.
& 5' . 24, 49.
2 Tim. 4 14.
ch. 13 10.
m Ch 14 10.
» ch. 16 19
o Ezek 28. 2,
&c.
3 For all nations /^have drunk of
the wine of the wrath of her forni-
cation, and the kings of the earth
have committed fornication with her,
9 and the merchants of the earth are
waxed rich through the 3 1| abundance
of her 4 delicacies.
4 And I heard another voice from
heaven, saying, A Come out of her,
my people, that ye be not 5 partakers
of her sins, and that ye receive not
of her plagues.
5 ' For her sins 0 have reached unto
heaven, and k God hath remembered
her iniquities.
6 'Reward her even as she rewarded
0 you P, and double unto her double
according to her works : '" in the cup
which she hath ti filled "fill to her
double.
7 ° How much she hath glorified
herself, and 7 lived deliciously. so
much torment and sorrow give her :
for she saith in her heart, I sit a
p queen, and am no widow, and shall
see no sorrow.
8 Therefore shall her plagues come
9 in one day, death, and mourning,
and famine ; and r she shall be utterly
burned with fire : * for strong is the
Lord God who $ judgeth her.
9 And 'the kings of the earth, who
have committed fornication and lived
8 deliciously with her, u shall bewail
her, and lament for her, * when they
shall see the smoke of her burning,
10 Standing afar off for the fear of
her torment, saying, y Alas, alas 9that
great city Babylon, y that mighty city !
*for in one hour is thy judgment come.
11 And "the merchants of the earth
p" shall weep and mourn over her ; for
no man buyeth their merchandise
any more :
12 6 The merchandise of gold, and
silver, and precious stones, and of
pearls, and fine linen, and purple,
and silk, and scarlet, and all 10 |fthyine
Var. Rend. — 3 T. 3. So Al. Etc. Zu. (lit. as
marg., r) ; power and wealth, Da. 4 i.e. luxury,
Al. Da. Zii., so R marg. ; wantonness, Bl. R. 5 V. 4.
So (i.e. sharers in the sins themselves) Al. Bl. Lee ;
i.e. sharers in the punishment of her sins, De W. Zii.
6 V. 6. Lit. mingled, mingle, k. ' V. 7- waxed
wanton, R (luxurious, R marg.). s V. !». wantonly,
R; luxuriously, R marg. 'J vs. 10, 16, 1!', 21. the.
10 V. 12. i.e. African citron wood, De W., so Al.
Bl. Da. Du.
Var. Read. — V. 3. /3 So Ti. R marg. ; are fallen
by the wrath, A, AIA Tr.2 WE.- R marg. : have drunk
of the wrath, La. ; are fallen by the wine of the wrath
(or, by the fierce wine), N B C, 7V.1 Wit.1 i: (have
drunk and have fallen d/iffer only by one letter in
Greek). V. 5. /3 have readied (lit. clave; clave to-
gether, B marg,), «A B C, Edd. V. 6. $ Omit,
« A B 0, Edd. B. V. 8. 0 So N'; ; judged, M* A 15 0,
Edd. R. V. 11. 3 So B ; weep and mourn, N A C,
Edd. R.
P Is. 47
Ztph.
q ver. 10.
Is. 47. 9.
)• ch 17 16
s Jer. .".(). 34.
ch. 11. 17.
t Ezek 26. 16,
17.
ch. 17.2.
ver. 3.
n Jer. 50. 46.
x ver. 18.
ch. 19. 3.
z ver. 17, 19.
a Ezek 27. 27
324
The saints rejoice for the
REVELATION, 19.
judgments of God upon her
Anno
DOM 1X1
96.
It Or, bodies.
cEzek.27. 13.
fver. 10.
i ch. 13. 4.
/.Josh r 6
l Sam. 4. 12.
Job 2. \-J.
Ezek.27. 30.
m is ii 23.
& I'J. 13.
Jit 51. 18.
n Lake 11. 19,
on
ch. 19.2.
wood, and all manner vessels of ivory,
and all manner vessels of most pre-
cious wood, and of brass, and iron,
and marble,
13 And £ cinnamon, and n odours,
and oinl ments, and frankincense, and
wine, and oil, and fine flour, and
wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and
horses, and chariots, and '- 1) slaves,
and l3e souls of men.
14 And the fruits that thy soul
lusted after are departed from thee,
and all things which were "dainty
and goodly are £ departed from thee,
and ^thou shalt find them no more
at all.
15 ''The merchants of these things,
which were made rich by her, shall
stand afar off for the fear of her
torment, weeping and wailing,
16 And saying, Alas, alas 9 that
great city, "that was clothed in tine
linen, and purple, and scarlet, and
13 decked with gold, and precious
stones, and pearls !
17 f For in one hour so great riches
is ""' come to nought. And ' every
17 shipmaster, and Pall the company
in ships P, and sailors, and as many
as a trade by sea, stood afar off,
18 h And cried when they saw the
smoke of her burning, saying, ■ What
i-ihj is like unto ^this great city !
19 And *they cast dust on their
heads, and cried, weeping and wail-
tng, saying, Alas, alas "that great
city, '''wherein were made rich all
that had ships in the sea by reason
of her costliness! 'for in one hour
IS she made desolate.
20 "Rejoice over her, ilwv lea-
ven, and &ye holy apostles and pro-
phets; for "God hath avenged you
on her.
21 And a mighty angel took up
a stone like a great millstone, and
cast it into the sea, saying, "Thus
with violence shall ''that great city
VAB. REND. — " V. 13. incense, R. l-So Al.
De W. Sfc. ; lit. as marg. 1:i/.c. slaves in •■
Be. il. De II'. I>ii. (so Al. probably, and ],<■<• nearly);
women-slaves, Ew. ; gladiators, Wetsteim; literally
the souls of men, which are ruined by luxury, /■.''.. (so
Wo. finds a reference to a 'spiritual slave trade');
lives of men, H marg. " I'. II. Lit. fat. '•"' I . L6.
TAt. gilded. — UV. 17- Lit. made desolate, as v. 19.
"Lit. helmsman or pilot, Al. Sfc. "Lit. work
the sea. ''' V. 19. So De W. Dti. ; whereby, .1/.
Vu,\ Read.- -V. 18. j3 So Vf B j cinnamon and spice,
X' A i '. Edd. b (amomnm, a precious ointment made
from mi Asiatic shrub, Al.). V. 14 li perished,
N \ BC, Edd. u. ySo I!; men Bhall, N A (',
Edd. R. — I'. 17/3 every one who saileth any whither
(lit. to a place; to the place, Wo., so B), i* A B C,
Kd,l. b (i.e. nil who main regular voyages, Dii. Al. }
coastin De II'. ; commanded of a ps, Eb.
Lee). 1", is. iStbiB, 0; the, HA B, Edd. k.
1". 20. £ ye holy ones and yo ;i post 1 ,N \ \i, Edd. B.
Babylon be thrown down, and v shall
be found no more at all.
■1-1 '< And the voice of harpers, and
musicians, and of pipers, and trum-
peters, shall be heard no more at
all in thee; and no craftsman, Poi
whatsoever craft fee he P, shall be
found any more in thee ; and the
sound of a millstone shall be heard
no more at all in thee ;
■I'-) 'And the light of a 20 candle
shall shine no more at all in thee;
'and the voice of the bridegroom
and of the bride shall be heard no
more at all in thee : for P ' thy mer-
chants were the great men of the
earth ; u for by thy sorceries were all
nations deceived.
24 And 'in her was found the
blood of prophets, and of saints,
aud of all that " were slain upon the
earth.
CHAPTER 19.
1 God is praised in hem-en for judging the great
whore, and avenging the blood of his saints. 7
The marriage of the Lamb. 10 The angel nill not
be worshipped. 17 The fouls called to the great
slaughter.
AND after these things "I heard
A a great voice of much people
in heaven, saying, 'Alleluia; -''Sal-
vation, and glory, P and honour P,
and power, y unto the Lord our God :
2 For "true and righteous are his
judgments: for he hath judged the
great whore, which did corrupt the
earth with her fornication, and ''hath
avenged the blood of his servants at
her band.
3 And again they 3said, 'Alleluia.
And 'her smoke ^rose up for ever
and ever.
-1 And 'the four and tweuty elders
and the four s beasts fell down and
worshipped God that sat on the
throne, saying, 'Amen; 'Alleluia.
5 And a voice came out of the
throne, saying, * Praise our God, all
ye his servants, Pand jeP that fear
him, ' both small and great.
6 * And I heard as it were the
voice of a greal multitude, and as the
Anne
D<»M 1X1
90,
v !- 24 8.
Ji r. T 34.
.V 25 10.
Bzek 26, 13
I Jet 7 31.
& 1«. 9.
& 25 10.
A: 33. 1 1 .
t Is. 23. 8.
>i 2 Kings 9.
Nab. 8. 4.
ch. 17- 2, ■'..
•rcli. 17.6.
y Jer 51. 40.
bCb l II.
A ; IU 12
,V 12 10
d Deut 32 43.
ill 6 10,
& 18. 20.
a is 3i in.
cb. li ll.
& 18 », 18
I ch. I l. li.
in
A 5. 11.
n 1 Chr If. 3fi
Neh .". 13.
a b e
cb
1 1
I Pi 134 I
i.h II 18.
A 20 12
tEiek 1.24
cb H I
Var. Rkxp — -" I'. 23. lamp, Al. Do. De W. frc.
CHAP. 19. ' Vs. 1, 8, 1
meaning Praise ye Jah, Praise ye the Lord, it is
found often in the Psalms, as Ps. L04. :\~->, Al. Di W.
■ — -'-' V. 1. Midi- lit. The salvation and tin- glory
.1/. Do. Ds II'. :i V. 3. say (lit. have said).' k.
1 /. riseth.- ■ I*. 1. living creatures.
V ib. Read. I . 82. h So C. WHJ and Edd. i; :
omit, n.\, b marg. V. f\. 0 So H B 0, Fi,
Tr. Al. 117/. ! i; ; merchants of thine "ere, A. La.
117/.-' eat men of the earth had tr officii
with thee). : chap. 19. V. 1. 0 Om t, s LBC
Edd. r. 7l1el.MiL' to onr God, M A BO, I
V. r>. ,8 So A B. La. Tr.1 Al.1; omit, S ('. Ti.
117/. B.
326
Marriage of the Lamb.
REVELATION, 20.
Vision of the Word of God.
Anno
DOMINI
96.
Jch. 11. 15,
17.
& 12. 10.
& 21. 22.
in Matt. 22. 2.
& 25. 10.
2 Cor. 11. 2.
Eph. 5. 32.
ch. 21 2,9.
n Ps. 45. 13,
14.
Ezek. 16. 10.
ch 3. 18.
|| Or, bright,
o Ps. 132. 9.
p Matt. 22. 2,
s Acts 10. 26.
& 14. 14, 15
ch 22. 9.
u ch 15. 5.
x ch 6. 2.
ych. 3 14.
ElS. 11.4.
r; omit, A, La. R marg.- 1'. 12. p So
A, La. AIA 117/:-; omit, N R, Ti. Tr. WH.1 R.
V. 13. P So AH, La. Tr. Al. WH. B marg.; sprinkled
around with, N, Ti. ; sprinkled with, B.
18 rule them with a rod of iron :
and 17Ahe treadeth the winepress of
the fierceness and wrath of Almighty
God.
16 And l he hath on his vesture
19 and on his thigh a name written,
"•KING OF KINGS, AND LORD
OF LORDS.
17 And I saw an angel standing
in the sun ; and he cried with a
loud voice, saying n to all the fowls
that fly in 20the midst of heaven,
0 Come and gather yourselves to-
gether unto P the supper of the
great God ;
18 pThat ye may eat the flesh of
kings, and the flesh of captains, and
the flesh of mighty men, and the
flesh of horses, and of them that sit
on them, and the flesh of all men,
both free and bond, both small and
great.
19 g And I saw the beast, and the
kings of the earth, and P their armies,
gathered together to make war a-
gainst him that sat on the horse,
and against his army.
20 r And the beast was taken, and
with him the false prophet that
wrought 21 miracles before him, with
which he deceived them that 22 had
received the mark of the beast, and
8 them that worshipped his image.
' These both were cast alive into a
lake of fire " burning with brimstone.
21 And the remnant x were slain
with the sword of him that sat up-
on the horse, which sword proceeded
out of his mouth : y and all the fowls
z were filled with their flesh.
CHAPTER 20.
2 Satan bound for a thousand years. 6 Tlir first
resurrection : then blessed that have part therein.
7 Satan let loose again. 8 Gail and Magna. 10
The devil cast into the lake of fire and brimstone.
12 The last and general resurrection.
AN D I saw an angel come down
- from heaven, ° having the key
of the bottomless pit and a great
chain in his hand.
2 And he laid hold on *the dra-
gon, that ' old serpent, which is the
Devil, and Satan, and bound him
a thousand years,
3 And cast him into the bottom-
less pit, and shut 0 him up 0, and
Anno
DOMINI
96.
k Is. 63. 3.
ch. 14. 19, 20.
I ver. 12.
m Dan. 2. 47.
1 Tim. 6. 15.
ch. 17. 14.
p Ezek.39. 18,
9ch. 16. 16.
&17. 13, 14.
•ch 16. 13,
s ch. 13 12,
«ch. 14. 10
&21.8.
x ver. 15.
y yer. 17, 18.
ach. 17.16.
b eh 12. 9.
See 2 ret. 2.
Var. Rend. — ls V. 15. Lit. rule them as shepherd,
W7, 16. So AL; and (= namely), De W. /'».
(i.e. on the garment where it covers the thigh).
20 V. 17. So'])r W.i mid-heaven, Al. r, see ch. 8. 18.
21 V. 20. the miracles (the signs, R), cf. ch. 18.
13, 14, Dil. 22, received, Al. De W. T2w.
CHAP. 20. l V. 2. i.e. ancient, AL, as ch. 12. !).
Vak. Read. — V. 17- /S the great supper of God,
M A I'., Edd. R. V. V.). 0 So « B, Ti. Tr. Al.
WH. R; his, A, La. chap. 20. V. 3. p Omitt
NA B, Edd. R (shutthe abyss and sealed it over him),
326
The first resurrection.
REVELATION, 21.
The general judgment
Anno
DOM INI
96.
i Dan 8. 17.
e Ch. 1G. 11.
16.
ver. 8.
/ Dan. 7. 9,
22,27.
Matt. 19. 28.
I.uke 22. yo.
g I Cor. 6. 2,
3.
Ach.6 9.
» ch 13. 12.
Zltom. «. 17
2 Tim. -'. i
ch. 5. lu.
men. 2. U.
& 21. 8.
n Is. 61. 6.
i Pet 2. '.)
eh. i 6.
& 5. 10.
o ver. 1.
;> ver. 2.
q ver. 3, 10.
r Ezek. 38. i
&39. 1.
s ch. 10 14.
x ch. 19 20.
!/ ch. II. 10,
Cb 21. I.
<> Dan 2. 3.')
ech. 19. :.
r Don. r in.
,/ Pi SB 28.
Dan 12. I.
Phil I 3.
ch 3 ..
dset a seal upon him, 'that he should
deceive the nations no more, till the
thousand years should be fulfilled :
and alter that he must be loosed a
little season.
4 And I saw ■''thrones, and they
sat upon them, and "judgment was
given unto them: and 1 saw h the
souls or them that were beheaded
for the - witness of Jesus, and for
the word of God, and 'which had
not worshipped the beast, * neither
his image, neither had received his
mark upon their foreheads, or in
their hands ; and they :i lived and
' reigned with Christ a thousand
years.
5 But the rest of the dead lived
not again until the thousand years
were finished. This is the first re-
surrection.
6 Blessed and holy is he that hath
part in the first resurrection : on
such m the second death hath no
'power, but they shall be "priests
of God and of Christ, ° and shall
reign with him a thousand years.
7 And when the thousand years
are expired, p Satan shall be loosed
out of his prison,
8 And shall go out 'to deceive the
nations which are in the four 5 quar-
ters of the earth, T Gog and Magog,
* to gather them together to battle :
the number of whom is as the sand
of the sea.
9 ' And they went up on the breadth
of the earth, and compassed the camp
of the saints about, and the beloved
city : and fire came down P from
God^ out of heaven, and devoured
them.
10 " And the devil that deceived
them was cast into the lake of fire
and brimstone, ■'where the beast and
the false prophet are, and ''•" shall be
tormented day and night for ever
and ever.
I 1 And I saw a great white throne,
and him that Bat "ii it, from whose
Pace the earth and the heaven lied
away ; " and there was found no
place for them.
II! Ami 1 saw the dead, ''small and
great, stand before PGod; "and7 the
hooks were opened : and another
''book was opened, which is the book
Vab. I!i end.— -'-' V. I. Same word as testimi
J ch, \-2. 17; 19. 1". 3So E6. Lee (i.e. ■
rue and eternal life, cf. John 5. - 1. Le< I ;
= came to life, Al. De W. /'•. i; marg. — ;t I'. 8. dwell, tahernac
tent), similar words. 4 Lit peoples. B. SF. 6.
Lit. lie Baithj i.e. one said, Al. De W. Dtt. "So
.1/. /'./. De H'. i that, Ew. (write. These words are
B marg.).
V\k. Read.— P". it. fi Add. even the lake of fire,
M a B, Edd. k. chap. 21. 1". .'". $ So B, ZV. .■ the
throne, M A. I stio., La. Pi. .1/. 117/. k. ySo
A, La. Al. WH*iomit,H B, Pi. Tr. 11 //.' i; ma
V. ii. & They are come to pan [ am the Alpha
Edd. R, ana 8er. ; I have become the Alpha, ft* B.
&66. 22
2 Pet. 3. 13.
6ch. 211 11
c Is. 52. 1.
Gill. 4. 26.
ll.h n 10
\ 12 22.
& 13 14.
ch 8. 12.
VIT 10.
d [a .".i :..
,\ 61 10
•2 Cor. 11.2.
i Let 21. ii.
12.
/ Is. 25. 8.
Oh 7 17
pi Cor. 15.
54.
oh 20. u
A Is :i5. 10.
\ ..I 8
■ ch i. 8,0
a i i
a » ii
1 [g 43 19
8 Cor. ... 17
U-h in !•
n ili in 17
n ili l 8.
.V 22 18.
.. b 12 8.
,\ SB I
John i 10,
ii
■■>■::
Description of the
REVELATION, 22.
h eaven ly Jencsa Jem .
Anno
DOMINI
'JO.
I] Or, these
things
.. Zech. 8. S.
Heb. 8. 10.
q 1 Cor. 6. 9,
10
Gal. 5. 19,20,
21.
Eph. 5. 5.
1 Tim. 1. 9.
Heb. 12. 14
ch. 22 15.
r ch. 20. 14,
15.
sch. 15.1,6,
; Ezek. 48. 31
b Matt. 16. IS.
Gal. 2. 9.
Eph. 2.20.
i TCzek. 10. 3.
Zech. 2, 1.
ch. II. 1.
7 He that overcometh shall inherit
P || all things ; and p I will be his
Grod, and he shall be my son.
8 'But the fearful, and unbelieviug,
and the 'abominable, and murder-
ers, and whoremongers, and 8 sor-
cerers, and idolaters, and all liars,
shall have their part in r the lake
which burnetii with fire and brim-
stone : which is the second death.
9 And there came unto me one of
s the seven angels which had the
seven 9 vials P full of the seven last
plagues, and talked with me, saying,
Come hither, I will shew thee ' the
bride, the Lamb's wife.
10 And he carried me away "in the
spirit to a great and high mountain,
and shewed me x that P great P city,
the holy Jerusalem, descending out
of heaven from God,
11 y Having the glory of God: and
her 10 light was like unto a stone
most precious, even like a jasper
stone, clear as crystal ;
12 And had a wall great and high,
and had z twelve gates, 0and at the
gates twelve angels P, and names
written thereon, which are the names
of the twelve tribes of the children
of Israel :
13 " On the east three gates ; on the
north three gates ; on the south three
gates ; and on the west three gates.
1-1 And the wall of the city had
twelve u foundations, and b in them
the names of the twelve apostles of
the Lamb.
15 And he that talked with me
c had a golden reed to measure the
city, and the gates thereof, and the
wall thereof.
16 And the city lieth foursquare,
and the length is as large as the
breadth : and he measured the city
with the reed, twelve thousand fur-
longs. The length and the breadth
and the height of it are equal.
17 And he measured the wall there-
of, an hundred and forty and four
cubits, according to the measure of
a man, 12 that is, of the angel.
Var. Rend. — 7 V. 8. i.e. partakers in the abomina-
tions of idolatry and the like, Al. De W. Wo., of. <-h.
17- 5 (polluted, Da.). « So Al. De W. Eb. Lee;
rather, poisoners, Ew. Zii. 9 V. 'J. bowls, R.
lu V. 11. luminary (that which gave light to the' city),
I'd. De W. ]>ii. Ew. " V. I 1. i.e. foundation-stones,
Al. De W. Dii. Ew. Wo. '- V. 17- So practical!,, HI.
DeW.; which is also the measure of an angel, Wo.,
~o Al. Da. Dii., so Ew. nearly ,• thai is, of an angel, r.
Var. Bead. — V. 1 . &As marg., w A B, Edd. it.
V. 9. ft So H («< nearly) ; which [i.e. the anjt Is, so Al.)
were full, H* A, Edd. it (who wen- laden with, it).
V. 10. ft Omit, SAB, Edd. r (thecity, the holy Jeru-
salem, Tr. ; the holy city Jerusalem, Ti. Al. r).
V. 12. ft So « B, Ti. Tr. Al. 1177. R ; omit, A, La.
18 And the 13 building of the wall
of it was of 14 jasper : and the city
was pure gold, like unto n clear glass.
19 d And the foundations of the
wall of the city were 1G garnished
with all manner of precious stones.
The first foundation was u jasper ;
the second, 17 sapphire ; the third, a
chalcedony ; the fourth, an emerald ;
20 The fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth,
sardius ; the seventh, chrysolyte ;
the eighth, beryl ; the ninth, a to-
paz ; the tenth, a chrysoprasus ; the
eleventh, a ls jacinth ; the twelfth,
an amethyst.
21 And the twelve gates were twelve
pearls ; every several gate was of one
pearl : e and the street of the city
tvas pure gold, 1U as it were trans-
parent glass.
22 •''And I saw no temple therein:
for the Lord God Almighty and the
Lamb are the temple of it.
23 ' And the city had no need of
the sun, neither of the moon, to
shine in it : for the glory of God
did lighten it, and the Lamb is the
20 light thereof.
21 P h And the nations of them which
are saved shall walk in the light of it :
and the kings of the earth do bring
their glory y and honour y into it.
25 * And the gates of it shall not
be shut at all by day : for * there
shall be no night there.
26 ' And they shall bring the glory
and honour of the nations into it.
27 And m there shall in no wise
enter into it any thing P that de-
fileth, neither y whatsoever worketh
abomination, or maketh a lie : but
they which are written in the Lamb's
" book of life.
CHAPTER 22.
] The river of the water of life. 2 The tree of life.
5 The light of the city of God is himself. 9 The
angel irill not be worshipped. 18 Nothing muii
be added to the word of God, nor taken therefrom.
AN D he shewed me ° a P pure P
river of water of life, clear as
Anno
DOMINI
m.
gver. 11.
Is. 24. 23.
& 00. 19, 20.
h Is. 00. 3, 5,
k Is GO. 20
Zech. 14. 7.
wi Is. 35. 8.
& 52. I .
&60. 21.
Joel 3. 17.
ell. 22. 11, 15
n Phil. 4. 3.
Ch 3. 5.
>V 13. 8.
& 20. 12.
Var. Rend. — 13 V. 18. i.e. work above the founda-
tions, Bl. DeW. Dii. Wo. Zii. (Al. nearly); i.e.
hull, ling material, Be. Eb. Ew. 14 Vs. is,' i:». So
Al. DeW.; diamond, Eb. (Dii. perhaps); chalce-
dony, Lee. 16 V. 18. clear, same word as pure.
16 V. 19. adoruod with (practically = consisting of),
AL, so Be. Bl. DeW. JHi. Zii.; rather, the founda-
tion-trenches were filled with. . . ., Eb. ]' So R,
Al. jiriilmlil 1/ ; or, lapis lazuli, /'''. I ><• II'. /•>•. I: marg.
■ »8 r. 20. Or, sapphire, R marg. ):I V. 21. So Du.
Al. Ew. R; transparent as glass, De W. r man/.
-" V. 23. lamp, R. ■
VAR. Read.- V. 24. ft And the nations shall walk
amidsi (or, by) the light of it, NAB, Edd. it.
ySo J5; omit, « A, Edd. it. V. 27. ft unclean*,
N A Ii, Edd. rt. — — 7 he thai worketh (or, doeth),
M* TI. Tr. WII.< u, so nearly N" A, La. Al. 117/. J
CHAP. 22. V. 1. ft Omit, « A B, Edd. u.
:',-J,s
The tree of life.
REVELATION, 22.
Of Christ's coming.
A 1 1 1 1 1 .
DO.M INI
96.
h Bzek 47. 12.
ch. 21. 21.
c Gen 2. 9.
eh. i'. 7.
aZecb ii .n.
fEzek.48, 35.
.; Matt 5. 8.
' I Cor 13. 12.
1 John 3 -
/, oh 8. 12.
ft n. l.
I ell. 21. 23,
it l\, 36 9.
&«4 11.
/ Hun 7. 27.
Rom, 5. 17
2 Tim. 2. 12.
oh. 3. 21.
m eh. 19. 9.
A: 21. 5.
»ch l. l.
pch. 1.3.
q ch. 19. 10.
I Dan. B. 28.
& 12. 1,9.
eh, 10. l.
(ch. 1. 3.
ii Bzek. 8. 27
Dan. 12. 10.
crystal, proceeding out of the throne
of Grod and of the Lamh l.
•2 '• In the midst oi the street of it,
and on either side of the river, was1
there -the tree of life, which bare
twelve 3marmer of fruits, and yield-
ed her fruit 'eveiy month: and the
leaves of the tree were rffor the heal-
ing of the nations.
3 And ■ there shall be no more
Vursr: 'but the throne of God and
of the Lamb shall be in it ; and his
servants shall serve liim :
4 And "they shall see his face; and
;'his name shall be in their foreheads.
5 ' And there shall be no night
P there'3; and they need no candle,
neither light of the sun; for *the
Lord God giveth them light: 'and
they shall reign for ever and ever.
6 And he said unto me, '" These
sayings are faithful and true : and
the Lord God of '3 the holy prophets
"sent his angel to shew unto his ser-
vants the things which must shortly
be done.
7 "Behold, I come quickly: ''bless-
ed is he that keepeth the sayings of
the prophecy of this book.
8 And I John saw these things,
and heard them. And when I had
heard and seen, ql fell down to wor-
ship before the feet of the angel
which shewed me these things.
9 Then saith he unto me, 'See thou
do it not: for I am "thy f'ellowser-
vaut, and of thy brethren the pro-
phets, and of them which keep the
sayings of this book : worship God.
10 * And he saith unto me. Seal
not the sayings of the prophecy of
this book : ' for the time is at hand.
11 "lie that is unjust, let him "he
unjust 8 still: and he which is filthy,
let him P be filthy'3 8 still: and he
that is righteous, let him Ybe right-
eous 8 still : and he that is holy, let
him !lbe holy s still.
12 'And, behold, I come quickly;
and "my reward is with me, *"to give
every man according as his work
shall be.
13 "I am Alpha and Omega, the
beginning and the end, the first and
the last.
14 b Blessed a/re they P that do
his commandments 0, that they may
have l0 right 'to the tree of life, ''and
may enter in through the gates into
the city.
15 For Ue without are •''dogs, and
12 sorcerers, and whoremongers, and
murderers, and idolaters, and who-
soever liiveth and l3maketh a lie.
16 '•' I Jesus have sent mine angel
to testify unto you these things P in
I the churches. * I am the root and
the offspring of David, and ' the
bright and morning star.
17 And the Spirit and *the bride
say, Come. And let him that hear-
eth say, Come. 'And let him that
is athirst come. And whosoever will,
let him take the water of life freely.
18 P For I testify unto every man
that heareth the words of the pro-
phecy of this book, '" If any man
shall add unto these things, God
shall add unto him the plagues that
are written in this book :
19 And if any man shall take away
from the words of the book of this
prophecy, " God shall take away his
part || out of Ptho book of life, and
out of ° the holy city, y and from
the things y which are written in
this book.
20 He which testifieth these things
saith, '' Surely 1 come quickly. 'A-
men. Pr Even so'3, come. Lord Jesus.
21 0*The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.'3
V\k. Bend.— CHAP. 22. l Vs. 1, 2. Bo Be. HI. Da.
De W. Eb. Wo. B marg.j [proceeding . . . . | in the
midst of the stn-ct thereof. Ami on either aide ....
was, II //. '/.<•■ Lee, Ej [n the midst, hel ween the street,
of it and the river, and on either side, was, Al. Dii. /••'"'.
s V. 2. i.e. trees, Al. />■. Sfc. ,• :i tree, r rnarg. ■
■ So i: ; crops of fruit, Dii. B marg. (!.<■<■ perhaps);
or, twelve single fruits in tht year, I . (/.''. />/»/-
rently). ' .s" De W. Bio. ; according to each month.
Al. i Bo. apparently). * 7. 8. So /;/. Wo, a ; accursed
thing, Al. De II*. i; mar,!. • V. '.». a fellow-servant
with tl and uiih thj brethren .... and with them,
k ; see note on ch. L9. LO. • V. 11. do unjustly, Al.
s.se .1/. b ; yet more, b i I Eb. /'.'»'. in i
\ IB. Ill w. V. 5. fi any more, H A. add. B j
m . B. 7. 6. P the spirits of the prophets, N A I!.
Bold. k. — V. 11. 0 be made filthy, « I'.. Edd. B (he
which is polluted, let him pollute himself still, li.).
7 do righteousness, H A li, Edd. K.
Allll"
DOM INI
«G.
x TBI 7.
y Is 40. 10.
ft 62. 11.
■ Bom. 2. 6.
ill 12.
ih 20 1L'.
a Is. 41.4.
,v u 8
5 18 12
ih I. 8, 11.
6 21.6.
i, Dan 12. IS.
1 John 3. 24.
c ver. 2.
ch 2 7.
d ch. 21. 27.
e 1 Cor. 6. 9,
10.
Gal 5.19,20,
21.
Col. 8. 6.
cb g 20,21.
ft 21. 8.
/r-hil.3. 2.
pch. 1. 1.
), eh. 5. 5.
i Nam 24. 17
Zecta ii. 12.
2 Pet. I. 19.
Ch. 2 28
ten. 21. 2,9.
I Is 55. 1.
John 7 37.
ch. 21. 0.
h Ex 32 33.
eh 8. .">.
& 13. 8.
. Or, from
the tret of
fe-
ll ch. 21, 2.
;. m r. 12.
q John L'l 26.
.■ 1 Tim. 4 B.
I Bom 16.20,
M
: 1 hi n S
V ah. Rend.— T. 11. make himself holy, sane tify him-
sell', Al. DeW. Bio.; be made holy, B. 10 V. l'l. the
right to come to the tree, Eb. B (At. Etv. practically) ;
the authority over the tree, u marg, " V. L6. > i .
]>!. Do. /.'ii. Lee, B (De W. perhaps)', without l>e (».«,
out with .'), l>u. Bio. (Wo.perhap8). aSoAl. De W.
Eb. is ; poiBoners, Ew. a0rt doeth, r marg.
Vab. Kim>. — I'. 14. /3 Nm 15: thut wash their gar-
ments, s.\, Edd. B. V. L6. /8in,A,La. 7'-.'-' 117/.'-';
concerning (so Dii. Wi. translate ; for, i;; in, Al. } lit.
over), M B, 7V. IV.1 Al. Wll.1 1. 18. )3 1 testify,
K A B, Edd. B. V. 1!». /3 the tree. « A B, Edd. B.
yOmit. « A B, Bdd. B. V. 80. 0 Omit,
s.\ B, Bda. B (I come quickly. Amen, come, La,
i n : I come quickly: amen. Come. IV.).
7. 21. /3 The grace of the Lord Jesus \ Christ . B,
11'//. b marp.) be with the saints, s, IV. Al. WE.
B : The grace of .... be with all, A >
four different situations, viz., 41!) M, 422 L, 605 C, 610 C ; but it will oe found in the IiuU.c only
under the reference 610 C.
Abana, rive;- . 221 K,32i I
Aharim, mountains of . 2i'.t 0
Abdon .... 319 K
Abel, also
Abel-maim, see
Abel-betn-maachah . . 320 K
Abel-meholah . . . 320 M
Abel-shittim . . . S20 N
Abilene .... 421 I
Accad .... L2fl M
Accaron, see Ekron . . 318 .\
Accho . . . . 319 L
Aceldama. ...... V
Achaia .... 808 F
Achmetha . . . 128H
Achate .... 819 K.
Adam .... 320 M
Adora see Adoraim . 818 N
Ldullam .... 818 S
Adummim . . . 810 X
Aenon .... 410 M
Ahava (Hit.) . . . 126 U
Ahlab .... 31fl K
k\,al»o calU d Aiath, Vija 319 X
Aiialon I Dan) . . . 319 X
Aijalon (Zeb.) . . . 319 L
Ain 319 0
Aialon | Dan] . . . 819 X
Akrabbim, ascent of . 219 •>
Alammeleoh . . . 319 L
Alemeth, »< i Almon . :>r.i x
Alexandria . . . 812 «i
Aluah .... 216 S
Annul .... 319 L
Amalekites . . . 216 8
321 N
Amorit s . 219 0
Amphipolis . . . 600 0
Anathoth .... :;i;i \
nee Bri-gannim . 319 M
Aner, set Taanacn . . S19 L
Anti-Libanus .
Antioch (in Pisidia)
Antioch I in .Syria) 121 F,
\m jpchja ....
Antipatm . 617 M,
Apliek ....
Apollonia ....
Appii Forum .
ArofMoab . .21!) o,
Arabah, see Plain of Jor-
dan ....
816 n.
320 I
613 1)
621 F
621 F
us M
320 L
600 Q
604C
320 O
Arabia
Arad .
Aradus
Aram
Aram Naharaim
Ararat, mouul
Arba.se< Hebron
Arbela i <
Argob
Arinialhea
Arkites
\rineina .
Anion, river .
Al'O'T I Keull.) .
Ai'oer i < ted I .
Aroer i Judali)
Aruinali .
Arvad
Asealon
or
ism, s i Asber
Ashdod, .
allotment of
Asber
AshJcclan
Ashtarotb
V liter..tli-Kaniami
Asia . . . .
Asshur. A a \-\vna
Absos
219 0,
210 O,
320 M
615 Q
319 0
617 H
121 11
121 H
vie, It
819 X
120 L
381 K
H8 M
221 II
126 1)
320 <•
380 O
320 N
318 0
319 U
117 11
118 \
320 K
319 K
318 \
310 S
319 M
318 N
320 L
321 K
mi I)
124 V
611 I)
Assur, see Assyria
Assyria .
Ataroth. (Renb.)
Ataroth .
At liens
Attalia .
Avi
Aven (Esrypt) .
Avian, plain of, see Valley
ei Lebanon
Avi ins . . . .
Ii
.
Aznoth-tabor, see Tabor.
Azotos ....
Az/.ah, see Gaza
Baalah, Mount Baafah)
also Kaale ol .Iiulali,
■t Kirjat h-jearim .
Baal-gad (?) .
Maal-ineon
llaal-zeplion (?)
Babel, sat Babyloau
Bashan ....
Bhshan-h&vol h-jair
Hath/aclmrias ,
Beer-lahai-roLAx th'Ain
Beeroth ....
Beer-sheba . 2170.
Beeshterah, see Ashtaratb.
liola. si 1 /oa r .
Benjamin, allotment of .
Boon, ms Baal-meou
Beraohah, valley of
Uetea (Ma 1 di nia I .
Beraa - .121 F.
Berea, also Berotb, m ■
Beeroth .
he brook
124 P
124 F
380 X
319 M
609 F
618 F
128 Q
211 Q
820 I
2170
318 \
217 (.1
319 L
418 X
317 X
319 X
320 K
320 X
215 0
126 M
321 I.
217 i)
319 \
:
w RATIO*! in' mi 1. 1
[ ill 10
INDEXED ATLAS TO THE HOLY BIBLE.
Eeten ....
319 L
Chesalon ....
319 X
Ephraim, mount
319 M
Bethabara
420 M
Chesulloth, see
Ephrain,seeOphrah (?) .
319 N
Beth-anath
319 K
Chisloth-tabor .
319 L
Ephra tah, see Bethlehem
319 N
Beth-anoth
319 N
Chinnereth, sea of 219 31
, 320 L
Ephrath .
21:) ()
Bethany ....
419 N
Chios ....
610 D
Erech
126 Q
Beth-aram. see
Chisloth-tabor
319 L
Esdraelom.see
Beth-haran
320 N
Chittim, see Cyprus
115 H
Esdraelon
419 L
Beth-arbel
320 L
Chittim (Apoc.), see
Ksdrelom, see Esdraelon
419 L
Beth-baal-meou, see
Macedonia
608 D
Esebon, see Heshbon
420 N
Baal-meon
320 N
Chorazin ....
420 L
Eshcol, valley of
219 0
319 N
Beth-dagon
318 M
Cilicia ....
615 F
Eshtaol .
319 N
Beth-dagou, at Azotus .
418 N
Cinneroth.see Genesaroth
420 L
Eshtemoa, also Eshtemoh 319 0
Bethel . . 219 O
, 319N
City of David, see
Etam ( Judah)
319 N
Beth-emek
319 L
Jerusalem .
319 N
Etham, desert of
215 Q
Bethesda, pool of . • .
V
Clauda ....
810 H
Etham (?)
I 1
214 Q
Beth-gamul . . .
321 M
Cnidus ....
(ill F
Euphrates
123 P
Beth-haccerem
319 N
Colosse ....
612 F
Ezem, see Azem
217 Q
Beth-haran ...
320 N
Coos,' see Cos .
611 F
Ezion-gaber, see
Beth-hoglah .
320 N
Corinth ....
609 F
Ezion-geber
117 S
217 R
Beth-hoi-on
319 N
Crete ....
610 H
Beth-jeshimoth, see
Cuth
128 Q
Fair Havens .
610 H
Beth-jesimoth . ' .
320 N
Cyamon, see Jokneam .
319 L
Bethlehem (Zeb.) .
319 L
Cyprus ....
615 H
Gaba, see Geba
319 N
Bethlehem (Jud.) 219 0,31
Cyrene ....
60S M
Gad, allotment of
320 M
419 N
Gadara
420 L
Bethlomon,see Bethlehem 419 N
Dabareh, see Daberath .
319 L
Galaad, see Gilead
320 M
Beth -meon, see Baal-meon 320 N
Dalmanutha .
420 L
Galatia
615 D
Beth-nimrah .
320 N
Dalmatia ....
606 B
Galeed
219 M
Bethoron, see Beth-horon 319 N
Damascus . 121 M, 321 K
621 M
Galilee
419 L
Beth-rehob . . .
320 K
Dan . . . . 219 K
320 K
Galilee, sea of .
420 L
Bethsaida
420 L
Dan, allotment of 318 N
320 K
Garden-house, see
Bethsaida (Julias) .
420 L
Dan-jaan ....
319 K
En-gannim
319 M
Bethsan, also
Daphne ....
621 F
Garizim, see Gerizim
419 M.
Bethshean, see
David, city of, see
Gath
318 N
Beth-shan
320 L
Jerusalem.
319 N
Gath-hepher .
319 L
Beth-shemesh (Jud.)
318 N
Debir (Jud.) .
318 0
Gath-rimmon(Manasseh
,
Beth-shemesh (Egypt) .
214 Q
Decapolis ....
420 L
see Ibleam
319 31
Beth-shittah . ' .
319 L
Derbe ....
615 F
Gaza 117 Q, 217 O
317 N
,617Q
Bethsura, see Beth-zur .
319 N
Dibon . . 219 O
, 320 O
Gazara, Gazera.see
Gezer
318 N
Beth-tappuah .
319 1ST
Dibon-gad, see Dibon
219 0
Gazer, see Gezer
318 N
Beth-zur ....
319 N
Dizahab ....
217 S
Betolius, same as Bethel
319 N
Docus ....
419 N
Geba (Apoc.) .
319 31
Betonim ....
320 M
Dophkah ....
216 S
Gebal
117 H
219 H
320 O
Dor ... 117 M
, 318 L
Gedor (Jud.) .
319 N
Bileam, see Ibleam .
319 M
Dora, see Dor .
418 L
Gennesar, water of, see
Bithynia ....
612 C
Dothaim,seeDothan 219M,319 M
Gennesaret, lake 0
420 L
Bozrah (Edom) 117 Q
219 Q
Dumah (Jud.)
319 O
Geon, see Gihon
126 D
Bozrah . . 121 M
,322 L
Dura, plain of .
128 M
Gerar
Gerizim, mount
'217 0
219 M
, 317 O
, 319 3'f
Cabul (Asher) .
319 L
Ebal, mount . 219 M
319 M
Gesem = Goshen
214 Q
Cades = Kedesh
420 K
Ecbatana (N.).
127 F
Gethsemane .
V
Cades-barne, see
Ecbatana (S.) .
128 H
Gezer
318 N
Kadesh-baruea .
219 Q
Ed .... .
31.9 M
Gibeah (Benj.)
819 N
Calah ....
125 H
Edom . . 117 Q, 219 Q
Gibeon (Benj.)
319 N
Calneh ....
126 M
Edrei (Bashan) 221 M
321 L
Gihon, river .
126 D
Calno, see Calneh .
126 iVi
Eglon ....
318 N
Gihon, pools of
V
419 L
Egypt . . . 113 S
, 213 S
Gilboa, hills .
21 il M
319 L
Canaan ....
217 O
Egypt, river or stream of,
Gilead. mounts
219 M
320 M
Canneh, see Calneh .
126 M
see IVady el-Arish .
216 Q
318 N
Gilgal (Benj.).
.219 0
320 N
Capernaum .
420 L
Ekron ....
Gilgal
319 31
Caphira, see Chephirah .
319 N
Elah, valley of.
318 N
Gilgal
31 s H
Cappadocia
617 D
Elam ....
128 M
Gimzo
318 N
Carchemish
124 H
Elath ....
219 R
Girgat.hitcs
219 M
611 P
Elealeh ....
320 N
Gittah-hepher, see
Carmel, mount
318 L
Eleutherus, river .
221 H
( iath-bepher
319 L
Carmel (Jud.) .
319 0
Elirn
215 R
Gob, see Gezer.
318 N
Carnaim, Carnion, see
Eloth, see Elath .
210 R
Golan
320 K
Ashteroth-Karnaim
321 K
Elymais, see Elam .
128 M
Gortyna .
610 H
Cedron, brook .
419 N
Emmaiis ....
419 N
Goshen (Egypt)
214 Q
Celosyria, see Code-Syria
420 I
Endor ....
319 L
Goshen
31 HO
Cenchrea ....
609 F
Engaddi, see Engedi
8190
Gossan
124 K
Cesarea . . 418 L
,617 M
En-gantiim (Issachar) .
31V M
Great Sea.
118 M
Cesarea (Philippi) .
420 K
En-hakkore
318 0
Greece, Grsecia, see
128 Q
En-hazor ....
319 L
Achaia
609 K
Chanaan, see Canaan
aeq
En-mishpat, see
Gudgodnh
f
217 Ii
Oharcbamis, also char-
Kadesh-baruea .
219 Q
chemish, see Carche-
En-rogel, see Joalp's Well
V
Habor. river .
.
124 H
mish ....
124 H
Ephes-dammim,«ee
ffadad-rimmon
319 L
Charran, see Haran
12:; F
Pas-dammim .
319 N
Hadid
818 N
Chebar, river . . .
124 F
Ephesus ....
1111 1''
Hai, seeAi
, (
319 N
Chephirah
319 N
Ephraim, allotment of .
819 M
Halah
127 If
Cherith, the brook .
319 M
Ephraim ....
419 N
Halak, mount .
•
217 Q
JM>i:\i:i) ATLAS TO THE HOLY BtBLti.
Halhul . . . . 319 N
«:i'i 319 K
Jiam.ilh . . . . 121 H
also Haniath the Great.
Hannn.itli, Hammon . 820 L
also Hammoth-dor.
Hammon (Asher) . . 819 K
H:»ies . . . . 215 Q
gara 127 M
Iiarau .... 123 F
Harosheth . . . ;jij> L
Hauran .... ,322 L
Havilah . . . .124C
Havoth-jair . . . 321 L
Eazar-snua] . . . 31a o
Hazeroth .... 217 S
Hazaaon-tamar, see
Bazezon-tamar . . 219 O
Hazor (Naphtali) . . 320 K
Hazor (Judah) . . 318 N
Hazor (Uenj.) . . . 319 N
Hebron . 117 Q, 219 O, 319 N
Hebron (Asher), see
Abdon . . . 319 K
Uelbon .... 321 I
geJ*Ph .... 318 K
Helkath .... 319 K
Hemath = Hamath . 121 H
Hermon, mount 219 K, 320 K
Heshbou . . 219 O, 320 N
Hiddekel, see
River Tigris . . 126 M
Hierapolis . . . G12 F
Hinnom, valley of . . V
Hittitea .... ->17 o
girttfs .... 219 M
Hoban . . . . 321 1
H or,m t.( mar Petra ) 117 Q, 219 Q
Hor, mount . . . 221 H
goreb .... 216 §
gorem ..... 319 K
Hor-hagidgad, see
Quagodah. . . 217 R
Hormab .... -'19 o
gukkok .... 319 L
llukok, see Helkath . 319 K
Jbleam .... 819 M
Iconium .... 616 F
Walah .... 819 L
Idunuea = Edom . . 219 Q
Jj°". 320 K
Illyncum .... 60S A
Iron 3i9 K
Lr-snemesh, see
Beth-shemesh .
.
Lssachar, allotment of
Ual.v ....
Ituraa
Ivah .
tt 1 .Inzer .
Jabbok, river . 219 M
Jabesh-gilead .
Jabneel (Judah), see
Jabneh
Jabneh ....
Jacob's Well .
Jah&z ..."'.
Jamnia .
Janohafi .
Japhia \
•
Jarmuth (Judah) .
•J :i in, 1 it li 1 tssachar) (.').
Jattir
.lavan. g< i \eliaiu. !
see Jazer
Jearim,rHt.,*«( Chesalon
•I '''nus. «,-,. Jerusuleni
Jebusitea .
818 X
1 ! 7 M
819 L
603 A
121 Iv
128 Q
820 N
,820 M
820 M
318 X
318 \
119 M
3211 ()
418 X
319 U
319 I-
217 M
818 \
319 M
319 0
609 I'
320 X
319 X
319 X'
219 0
Jegar-sahadutha . . 219 M
Jehosbaphat-, valley of . V
Jehud . . . . 31SM
Jemnaan (V) Jabneh . 3ix \
us = Jericho . 419 X"
Jericho . . 819 N, 418 N
Jerusalem 117 Q, 219 O,
319 If, 119 X, V.617 Q
Jewry, see Judssa . . 419 N
Jezreel .... 319 L
Jezreel, plain of . . 219 \I
Jtphthah-el, valley of . 8191
Jokueam (Zeb.) . . 319 L
-JokMiecl . . . . 117 Q
Joppa . Sis M, 418 M, til 7 M
Joppe, see Joppa . . lis M
.Ionian, river . .820 L, 420 L
•Ionian, plain of .219 0,320 N
Juda, also Judah, see
Judaea . . . . 419 X
Judah, allotment of . 319 N
Judah, land of . . 117 Q
Judah, mountains of . 319 N
Judah, wilderness of . 319 N
Juttah . . . .319 0
Kades. also Kadesh, see
Kadesh-barnea
Kanah
Kanah, brook .
Kartah
Kedesh (Naphtali) .
Keilah
Kenath
Kerioth (Judah) .
Kerioth (Moab)
Kidron, the brook .
£j'' , 125 F
Ivir-haniseth, Kir-hareseth,
Kir-haresh, Kir-heres,
see Kir of Moab . 320 O
Kiriathaim . 219 0, 320 N
Kiriathiarius, see
Kirjath-jearim
Kirioth, see Kerioth
Kirjath, see
Kirjath-jearim .
Kiriathaim (Reub.), see
Kiriathaim
Kirjaih-arba .
Kirjath-arim, Kirjalh'-
baal, see Kirjath-
jearim
Kirjatli-sannah, also
Kirjalli-M'iilier.see Debir 318 O
Kir bf Moab . . . 820O
l\ kIh. 11, river . . . 319 J_,
Kison, river, see Kiahon . 318 L
Kittiiii, see Cyprus . . 115 11
219 Q
319 K
319 M
319 L
820 K
318 N
:;22 L
819 0
322 L
V
319 X
322 L
319 N
820 X
219 O
319 N
Lachish .... :;is \
Lahai-roi, set < WAin . 217 < >
Laish ! Dan) . . . 820 Iv
Laodicea .... 6l2 K
Lasea .... 610 H
Lasha (F Cahrrlfoe) . 420 X
Lebanon, mount 117 M. 320 I
Lebonah .... jjg ■;
Leshem, » , Laish . .' 820 K
Libanus . . . 1 >u |
Libnah (Jud.) (?) . .' sis N
Libya ujs Q
Lod 818 \
pu« . . . . .219 0
118 ;].-, |)
Lycia .... 81S I'
Lydda . . . . Us \
Uydia . . . .ell b
Ly»tta .....
Haaleh-acrabbim,
LBoenl ef Akrabbim 219 Q \
Macalon, see ilichmash. 819 N
Macedonia . . 6o§ q
Blachmas, see Miehmash 319 X
Machpelah, at Hebron . 1170
Jkdon .... :ji9 L
Magdala . . . . 420 L
Uatdddo, see Blegiddo . 819 L
Mahanaim . 219 M, 320 M
Makiedah (?) . . . 31s \
Mamre .... 319 j^
Manasseh, allot m. 819 M, 321 L
Manasses, see Manasseh . 819 JJ
MaO» • • . . 319 6
Marab .... 215 R
Maresliah .... 318 X
also called Marisa.
Mashal, see Misheal . 318 L
Maspha | Benj.),see
ICizpeh . . . 319 N
Maspha (E. of Jordan),
see Mizpeh . . 219 M
Mearflh .... 320 [
Medaha, see Medeha . 320 X"
Media .... 127 H
Mepiddo, also Megiddon 319 L
Melita .... 6115 H
Memphis. 113 S, 214 R, 613 S
Merom, the waters of . 820 K
Meroz .... 319 L
Mesopotamia . . . 124 H
Michmas, see Miehmash 319 N
Midianites . . . 217 S
Migdal-el .... 320 L
Migdal-gad . . . 318 N
Migdbl, Egypt. . . 215 Q
Miletum, see Miletus . 611 F
Miuni .... 124 I)
Mishal, see Misheal . 318 L
Mitylene, Mytilene . . 011 D
Mizpah, also Mizpab of
GKlead, see Mizpeh . 219 M
Mi7,peh of Moab. see
Kir-moab (F) . . 320 O
Mizpeh (l'.enj.) . . 819 N
Mizraim .... us s
Moab 320 q
-Moab. the land of . . 121 Q
Moladah .... sis O
Moreh, the hill of . . 319 L
Horiah, mount . . V
M^? 613 F
Mysia . . . . oil D
Xaaran, see Xaarath . 319 N
Xahallal, also Xahalol,
see Xahalal . . 319 L
^'ai'1 4191
Naphtah, allotmeni of . 820 K
Xapbtiibim . , t gj3 (^
Nasor, the plain of, see
„ Hazor . . . 3211 K
Nazareth .... 419 ],
Pjeapolia .... 6100
Neballat .... 31s N
Nebp, mount . 219 f). 320 X
Nephthali,
Nephthalim, alto
Nepthalim, see Naphtali
-N('/i,» ....
Nicopolis .
. . . !
o, see Ximrin
X 11111-1,11, the waters of .
Nineveh .
Nob
1. see Kenath. !
Noph ....
820 K
:(is \
606 M
-
S
1 26 V
319 X
322 L
21! B
Obotfa .... 21;m)
Odollam, s, <• Adullam . ;iis R
Olives, mount of, also
call/d Olivet . . V
INDEXED ATLAS TO THE HOLY BIBLE.
On 214 Q
Otio, Onus . . . 318 M
Ophel .... V
Ophni .... 319 X
Ophrah (Benj.) . . 319 X
Ophrah (Manasseh), see
Ferata . . . 319 M
Oreb = Horeb, mount . 216 S
Paclan, see Parian- Aram. 123 F
Palestina, Palestine . 617 Q
Pamphylia . . . 613 F
Paplios . . • . 615 H
Paran, desert of 21 7 Q, 319 O
Pas-dammini . . . 319 X
Patmos . . . . 611 P
Peniel . . . . 219 M
Penuel . . . . 320 M
Perga . . . . 613 P
Pi irgamog .... 611 D
Perizzites . . • 219 M
Persia . . . . 129 S^
Pharpar, river . . . 321 K
Phenice, Phenicia 419 L, 617 M
Fhenice (Crete) . . 610 H
Pheresites, also
Pherezites.see Perizzites 219 M
Philadelphia . . . 612 D
Philippi . . . . 610 C
Philistia = Palestina . 617 Q
Philistines . 217 0, 318 N
Phison = Pison . . 124 C
Phrygia . . . . 612 D
Phud, Phut, Put, see
Libya.
Pi-beseth
Pi-hahiroth
Pirathon (?)
Pisgah
Pisidia
Pispn, river
Pithom
Ptolemais
Punon
Put, see Libya
Puteoli
Rhesium .
Rhodes, Rhodus
Riblah
Rimmon (Zeb.)
Rimmon (Simeon)
605 D
612 P
121 H
319 L
318 0
Syria
Syrian desert
121 M, 621 M
. 121 M
Rimmon, the rock (Benj.) 319 N
Rithmah
River (or
Egypt,
Arish
Rome
stream)
Wady
of
el-
219 Q
608 O
. 214 Q i
, . 215 Q
. 319 M
. 320 N i
. 612 P I
. 124 C !
. 214 Q
419 L, 617 M I
. 219 R
. 60S Q
. 605 C
Raamses, seeRameses . 214 Q,
Rabbah (E. of Jordan), see
Rabbath-ammon . . 321 N
Rachel's tomb. . . 319 N
Rahab ... 213 Q
Rakkath . . ' . ' . 320 L
Rama, see
Ramah (Henj.). 319 X, 419 N
Ramah [Asherj . . 319 K
Ramah (Naph.) . . 319 L
Ramah (Mt. Ephraim) . 319 N
Raniah (Gad), see
Ramoth-gilead . . 320 M
Raniath-lehi . . . 318 0
Rainath-mizpeh, see
Ramoth-gilrad . . 320 M
Bamathaim-zophim, see
Ramah . . . 319 N
Ramathem, see Ramah . 419 X
Rameses, also called . 214 Q
Ramesse
Ramoth .... 319 M
Ramoth-gilead . . 320 M
Red Sea . . . .216 I
Rehob (Naph.) see
Beth-rehob . . . 320 K
Rehoboth . . . 12a g
Rehoboth by the river . 217')
Remeth, see lidmeh . 319 S
Bemmon, see Rimmon . 318 0
Kephaubs . . . 221 M
Rephidim. . . . 216,8
Ursi'ii .... 129 P
Reuben, allotment of . 320 N
Rezeph .... 123 H
216 Q
604 C
Salamis . . . . 615 H
Salcah, Salch'ah . . 322 L
Salem . . . . 219 O
Salim . . . . 419 M
Salmone .... 611 H
Salt, city of . . . 319 O
Salt Sea . . 117 Q, 219 O
Samaria . . 117 M, 319 M
Samaria^ district of . 419 M
Sam os .... 611 P
Samothracia . . . 610 C
Sansannah . . . 31S N
Saphir . . . . 318 X
SarrTis . . . . 612 D
Sarepta . . . . 419 K
Saron, see Sharon . . 318 M
Scythopolis . . . 420 L
Sea, the Great . . . 31S M
Sea, the Salt . . . 320 O
also called the Sea,
the Sea of the Plain,
the East Sea.
Seir, mount (Edom) . 219 Q
Sela, see Selah . . . 219 Q
Seleucia 617 P
Senir, see Mount Hermon 320 K
Sopharvaim . . . 126 M
Shaleni . . . . 219 M
Sharon, plain of . . 318 M
Shechem . 117 M, 219 M, 319 M
Sheuir, see Mt. Hermon 320 K
Shiloah, the waters of,
see Siloam ... V
Shiloh . . . . 319 M
Shimron . . . . 319 L
Shinar .... 120 M
Sliittim, see Abel-shittim 320 N
Slioco, Shoeho, see
Shochoh . . . 318 N
Shunem .... 319 1,
Shur, desert of . 115 Q, 216 Q
Shushun .... 128 M
Siehem, see Shechem . 319 M
Sidon . 219 K, 419 I, 617 M
Sidonians . . . . 319 K
Siloah, tlie pool of, see
Siloam . . . . V
Simeon, allotment of . 318 0
Sin (in Esvpt) . . . 215 O
Sin, desert of . . . 216 S
Sin.i. int., see Mt. Sinai 216 S
Sinites .... 219 II
Sion,mt'.,seeMt. Hermon 320 K
Sion, see Zion . ... V
Sirion, see Mt. Hermon . 320 K
Smyrna . . . . 611 D
Sochoh, Socoh, see
Shochoh . . . . 318 N
Sodomitish Sea, see the
Dead Sea . . . 420 N
Sorek, valley of . . 318 N
Sparta .... 609 E
SI ream of Egypt, see
Wad ii el- Arish. . 216Q
Siiecotli (Gall) (V) . . 320 M
Sure,,! h (Egypt) . . 214 <.),
Susa 128 M
Sydhar . . . " . 419 M
Sychem, see Na/bl
Trogyllium . . . 611 F
Tyre. . . 319 K, 410 K
| Tyrus . . 419 K, 017 M
I Ulai, river . . . 128 Q
: Ummah . . . . 319 K
Ur of the Chaldees . . 127 Q,
Uz 121 Q
Water of Joricho.we Docus419 N
Zabulon = Zebuluu
Zalmonah .
Zainzummims .
Zanoali
Zareali, see Zorah .
Z.-ucl, the valley of, see
Zercd
Zarephath
Zaretau .
Zareth-shahar .
Zarthan. also Zarthanah
Zebulun, allotment of
Zclzah (?) .
Zemaraim (Benj.) .
Zemarites.
Zi'tiballi .
Zerea, brook
Zeredathah, see Zarthan
Zidon .
Zin, the desert of .
Zion ....
Ziph ....
Ziz, the cliff of, see
A'ui-jidy .
Zoan ....
Zpar ....
Zulia, see Zobah
7m\".\\\,iiIsd rid It %/Zotvuh
Zuzims ....
[H
319 L
219 R
221 M
319 N
318 N
219 0
319 Iv
319 M
320 N
319 M
819 \.
319 N
310 N
221 H
219.Q
219 0
319 M
319 I
219Q
V
8190
319 Q
21 I <2
320 X
221 II
31* X
221 M
C]
4 ; ••: ^ "S
4 = 5 ': '- »! ^ ^^ =! -s -:. S **«;=: ^ ^ C «5 *= £ '-. '. n; i4 .; •'
til i
1 1 i
fi,
l
a
<
1 I
III
if* t < :• 5 S ■! _ J ^
;»•;. i J -: J S j H ? ; ^f -? -j ? ■? f i ; ; < ^ < -:
.ask-
•' " „
KM '
■
•
1 * - I 1
■'ii
i g ., A , J „ j ,,
' " „
Date Due
___
TTtrtTT
_ L
ACUIJV
■ T,in". " "~^
— *
.*<*llu»»i»WW*-
■ ■
•
'. '
■
|